Pending: 32016R0997

22.6.2016 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 164/4
(1) Regulation (EC) No 1831/2003 provides for the authorisation of additives for use in animal nutrition and for the grounds and procedures for granting such authorisation.
(2) In accordance with Article 7 of Regulation (EC) No 1831/2003 an application was submitted for the authorisation of endo-1,4-beta-xylanase EC 3.2.1.8 produced byTrichoderma reesei(ATCC PTA 5588) and endo-1,3(4)-beta-glucanase EC 3.2.1.6 produced byTrichoderma reesei(ATCC SD 2106). That application was accompanied by the particulars and documents required under Article 7(3) of Regulation (EC) No 1831/2003.
(3) That application concerns the authorisation of endo-1,4-beta-xylanase EC 3.2.1.8 produced byTrichoderma reesei(ATCC PTA 5588) and endo-1,3(4)-beta-glucanase EC 3.2.1.6 produced byTrichoderma reesei(ATCC SD 2106) as a feed additive for lactating sows (including minor porcine species) and minor porcine species for weaning and fattening, to be classified in the additive category ‘zootechnical additives’.
(4) The additive was already authorised for use in poultry, weaned piglets and pigs for fattening by Commission Regulation (EU) No 337/2011(2).
(5) The European Food Safety Authority (‘the Authority’) concluded in its opinion of 3 December 2015(3)that, under the proposed conditions of use, endo-1,4-beta-xylanase EC 3.2.1.8 produced byTrichoderma reesei(ATCC PTA 5588) and endo-1,3(4)-beta-glucanase EC 3.2.1.6 produced byTrichoderma reesei(ATCC SD 2106) does not have an adverse effect on animal health, human health or the environment, and that it is efficacious for lactating sows and minor porcine species at the recommended dose. The Authority does not consider that there is a need for specific requirements of post-market monitoring. It also verified the report on the method of analysis of the feed additive in feed submitted by the Reference Laboratory set up by Regulation (EC) No 1831/2003.
(6) The assessment of the preparation of endo-1,4-beta-xylanase EC 3.2.1.8 produced byTrichoderma reesei(ATCC PTA 5588) and endo-1,3(4)-beta-glucanase EC 3.2.1.6 produced byTrichoderma reesei(ATCC SD 2106) shows that the conditions for authorisation, as provided for in Article 5 of Regulation (EC) No 1831/2003, are satisfied. Accordingly, the use of that preparation should be authorised as specified in the Annex to this Regulation.
(7) The measures provided for in this Regulation are in accordance with the opinion of the Standing Committee on Plants, Animals, Food and Feed,
Identification number of the additive Name of the holder of authorisation Additive Composition, chemical formula, description, analytical method Species or category of animal Maximum age Minimum content Maximum content Other provisions End of period of authorisation
Units of active substance/kg of complete feedingstuff with a moisture content of 12 %
Category: Zootechnical additives. Functional group: digestibility enhancers
4a15 Danisco (UK) Ltd Endo-1,4-beta-xylanaseEC 3.2.1.8Endo-1,3(4)-beta-glucanaseEC 3.2.1.6 Additive compositionPreparation of endo-1,4-beta-xylanase produced byTrichoderma reesei(ATCC PTA 5588) and endo-1,3(4)-beta-glucanase produced byTrichoderma reesei(ATCC SD 2106) having respectively a minimum activity of 12 200 U(1)/g and 1 520 U(2)/g.Solid and liquid form.Characterisation of the active substanceEndo-1,4-beta-xylanase produced byTrichoderma reesei(ATCC PTA 5588) and endo-1,3(4)-beta-glucanase produced byTrichoderma reesei(ATCC SD 2106).Analytical methods(3)Characterisation of the active substance in the additive, premixtures and feedingstuffs:—colorimetric method measuring water soluble dye released by action of endo-1,4-β-xylanase from azurine cross-linked wheat arabinoxylan substrates;—colorimetric method measuring water soluble dye released by action of endo-1,3(4)-β-glucanase from azurine cross-linked barley β — glucan substrates. — colorimetric method measuring water soluble dye released by action of endo-1,4-β-xylanase from azurine cross-linked wheat arabinoxylan substrates; — colorimetric method measuring water soluble dye released by action of endo-1,3(4)-β-glucanase from azurine cross-linked barley β — glucan substrates. Lactating sows(including minor porcine species) — Endo-1,4-beta-xylanase1 220 UEndo-1,3(4)-beta-glucanase152 U — 1.In the directions for use of the additive and premixture, indicate the storage conditions and stability to heating treatment.2.For users of the additive and premixtures, feed business operators shall establish operational procedures and appropriate organisational measures to address the potential risks by inhalation, dermal contact or eyes contact. Where risks cannot be reduced to an acceptable level by these procedures and measures, the additive and premixtures shall be used with appropriate personal protective equipment. 1. In the directions for use of the additive and premixture, indicate the storage conditions and stability to heating treatment. 2. For users of the additive and premixtures, feed business operators shall establish operational procedures and appropriate organisational measures to address the potential risks by inhalation, dermal contact or eyes contact. Where risks cannot be reduced to an acceptable level by these procedures and measures, the additive and premixtures shall be used with appropriate personal protective equipment. 12 July 2026
— colorimetric method measuring water soluble dye released by action of endo-1,4-β-xylanase from azurine cross-linked wheat arabinoxylan substrates;
— colorimetric method measuring water soluble dye released by action of endo-1,3(4)-β-glucanase from azurine cross-linked barley β — glucan substrates.
1. In the directions for use of the additive and premixture, indicate the storage conditions and stability to heating treatment.
2. For users of the additive and premixtures, feed business operators shall establish operational procedures and appropriate organisational measures to address the potential risks by inhalation, dermal contact or eyes contact. Where risks cannot be reduced to an acceptable level by these procedures and measures, the additive and premixtures shall be used with appropriate personal protective equipment.
Minor porcine species weaned and for fattening Endo-1,4- beta-xylanase610 UEndo-1,3(4)-beta-glucanase76 U
— colorimetric method measuring water soluble dye released by action of endo-1,4-β-xylanase from azurine cross-linked wheat arabinoxylan substrates;
— colorimetric method measuring water soluble dye released by action of endo-1,3(4)-β-glucanase from azurine cross-linked barley β — glucan substrates.
1. In the directions for use of the additive and premixture, indicate the storage conditions and stability to heating treatment.
2. For users of the additive and premixtures, feed business operators shall establish operational procedures and appropriate organisational measures to address the potential risks by inhalation, dermal contact or eyes contact. Where risks cannot be reduced to an acceptable level by these procedures and measures, the additive and premixtures shall be used with appropriate personal protective equipment.
THE EUROPEAN COMMISSION,
Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union,
Having regard to Regulation (EC) No 1831/2003 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 22 September 2003 on additives for use in animal nutrition(1), and in particular Article 9(2) thereof,
(1) Regulation (EC) No 1831/2003 provides for the authorisation of additives for use in animal nutrition and for the grounds and procedures for granting such authorisation.
(2) In accordance with Article 7 of Regulation (EC) No 1831/2003 an application was submitted for the authorisation of endo-1,4-beta-xylanase EC 3.2.1.8 produced byTrichoderma reesei(ATCC PTA 5588) and endo-1,3(4)-beta-glucanase EC 3.2.1.6 produced byTrichoderma reesei(ATCC SD 2106). That application was accompanied by the particulars and documents required under Article 7(3) of Regulation (EC) No 1831/2003.
(3) That application concerns the authorisation of endo-1,4-beta-xylanase EC 3.2.1.8 produced byTrichoderma reesei(ATCC PTA 5588) and endo-1,3(4)-beta-glucanase EC 3.2.1.6 produced byTrichoderma reesei(ATCC SD 2106) as a feed additive for lactating sows (including minor porcine species) and minor porcine species for weaning and fattening, to be classified in the additive category ‘zootechnical additives’.
(4) The additive was already authorised for use in poultry, weaned piglets and pigs for fattening by Commission Regulation (EU) No 337/2011(2).
(5) The European Food Safety Authority (‘the Authority’) concluded in its opinion of 3 December 2015(3)that, under the proposed conditions of use, endo-1,4-beta-xylanase EC 3.2.1.8 produced byTrichoderma reesei(ATCC PTA 5588) and endo-1,3(4)-beta-glucanase EC 3.2.1.6 produced byTrichoderma reesei(ATCC SD 2106) does not have an adverse effect on animal health, human health or the environment, and that it is efficacious for lactating sows and minor porcine species at the recommended dose. The Authority does not consider that there is a need for specific requirements of post-market monitoring. It also verified the report on the method of analysis of the feed additive in feed submitted by the Reference Laboratory set up by Regulation (EC) No 1831/2003.
(6) The assessment of the preparation of endo-1,4-beta-xylanase EC 3.2.1.8 produced byTrichoderma reesei(ATCC PTA 5588) and endo-1,3(4)-beta-glucanase EC 3.2.1.6 produced byTrichoderma reesei(ATCC SD 2106) shows that the conditions for authorisation, as provided for in Article 5 of Regulation (EC) No 1831/2003, are satisfied. Accordingly, the use of that preparation should be authorised as specified in the Annex to this Regulation.
(7) The measures provided for in this Regulation are in accordance with the opinion of the Standing Committee on Plants, Animals, Food and Feed,
HAS ADOPTED THIS REGULATION:

Article 1
The preparation specified in the Annex, belonging to the additive category ‘zootechnical additives’ and to the functional group ‘digestibility enhancers’, is authorised as an additive in animal nutrition, subject to the conditions laid down in that Annex.

Article 2
This Regulation shall enter into force on the twentieth day following that of its publication in theOfficial Journal of the European Union.

THE EUROPEAN COMMISSION,
Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union,
Having regard to Regulation (EC) No 1831/2003 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 22 September 2003 on additives for use in animal nutrition(1), and in particular Article 9(2) thereof,
(1) Regulation (EC) No 1831/2003 provides for the authorisation of additives for use in animal nutrition and for the grounds and procedures for granting such authorisation.
(2) In accordance with Article 7 of Regulation (EC) No 1831/2003 an application was submitted for the authorisation of endo-1,4-beta-xylanase EC 3.2.1.8 produced byTrichoderma reesei(ATCC PTA 5588) and endo-1,3(4)-beta-glucanase EC 3.2.1.6 produced byTrichoderma reesei(ATCC SD 2106). That application was accompanied by the particulars and documents required under Article 7(3) of Regulation (EC) No 1831/2003.
(3) That application concerns the authorisation of endo-1,4-beta-xylanase EC 3.2.1.8 produced byTrichoderma reesei(ATCC PTA 5588) and endo-1,3(4)-beta-glucanase EC 3.2.1.6 produced byTrichoderma reesei(ATCC SD 2106) as a feed additive for lactating sows (including minor porcine species) and minor porcine species for weaning and fattening, to be classified in the additive category ‘zootechnical additives’.
(4) The additive was already authorised for use in poultry, weaned piglets and pigs for fattening by Commission Regulation (EU) No 337/2011(2).
(5) The European Food Safety Authority (‘the Authority’) concluded in its opinion of 3 December 2015(3)that, under the proposed conditions of use, endo-1,4-beta-xylanase EC 3.2.1.8 produced byTrichoderma reesei(ATCC PTA 5588) and endo-1,3(4)-beta-glucanase EC 3.2.1.6 produced byTrichoderma reesei(ATCC SD 2106) does not have an adverse effect on animal health, human health or the environment, and that it is efficacious for lactating sows and minor porcine species at the recommended dose. The Authority does not consider that there is a need for specific requirements of post-market monitoring. It also verified the report on the method of analysis of the feed additive in feed submitted by the Reference Laboratory set up by Regulation (EC) No 1831/2003.
(6) The assessment of the preparation of endo-1,4-beta-xylanase EC 3.2.1.8 produced byTrichoderma reesei(ATCC PTA 5588) and endo-1,3(4)-beta-glucanase EC 3.2.1.6 produced byTrichoderma reesei(ATCC SD 2106) shows that the conditions for authorisation, as provided for in Article 5 of Regulation (EC) No 1831/2003, are satisfied. Accordingly, the use of that preparation should be authorised as specified in the Annex to this Regulation.
(7) The measures provided for in this Regulation are in accordance with the opinion of the Standing Committee on Plants, Animals, Food and Feed,
HAS ADOPTED THIS REGULATION:
The preparation specified in the Annex, belonging to the additive category ‘zootechnical additives’ and to the functional group ‘digestibility enhancers’, is authorised as an additive in animal nutrition, subject to the conditions laid down in that Annex.
This Regulation shall enter into force on the twentieth day following that of its publication in theOfficial Journal of the European Union.
ANNEX
Identification number of the additive | Name of the holder of authorisation | Additive | Composition, chemical formula, description, analytical method | Species or category of animal | Maximum age | Minimum content | Maximum content | Other provisions | End of period of authorisation
Units of active substance/kg of complete feedingstuff with a moisture content of 12 %
Category: Zootechnical additives. Functional group: digestibility enhancers
4a15 | Danisco (UK) Ltd | Endo-1,4-beta-xylanaseEC 3.2.1.8Endo-1,3(4)-beta-glucanaseEC 3.2.1.6 | Additive compositionPreparation of endo-1,4-beta-xylanase produced byTrichoderma reesei(ATCC PTA 5588) and endo-1,3(4)-beta-glucanase produced byTrichoderma reesei(ATCC SD 2106) having respectively a minimum activity of 12 200 U(1)/g and 1 520 U(2)/g.Solid and liquid form.Characterisation of the active substanceEndo-1,4-beta-xylanase produced byTrichoderma reesei(ATCC PTA 5588) and endo-1,3(4)-beta-glucanase produced byTrichoderma reesei(ATCC SD 2106).Analytical methods(3)Characterisation of the active substance in the additive, premixtures and feedingstuffs:—colorimetric method measuring water soluble dye released by action of endo-1,4-β-xylanase from azurine cross-linked wheat arabinoxylan substrates;—colorimetric method measuring water soluble dye released by action of endo-1,3(4)-β-glucanase from azurine cross-linked barley β — glucan substrates. | — | colorimetric method measuring water soluble dye released by action of endo-1,4-β-xylanase from azurine cross-linked wheat arabinoxylan substrates; | — | colorimetric method measuring water soluble dye released by action of endo-1,3(4)-β-glucanase from azurine cross-linked barley β — glucan substrates. | Lactating sows(including minor porcine species) | — | Endo-1,4-beta-xylanase1 220 UEndo-1,3(4)-beta-glucanase152 U | — | 1.In the directions for use of the additive and premixture, indicate the storage conditions and stability to heating treatment.2.For users of the additive and premixtures, feed business operators shall establish operational procedures and appropriate organisational measures to address the potential risks by inhalation, dermal contact or eyes contact. Where risks cannot be reduced to an acceptable level by these procedures and measures, the additive and premixtures shall be used with appropriate personal protective equipment. | 1. | In the directions for use of the additive and premixture, indicate the storage conditions and stability to heating treatment. | 2. | For users of the additive and premixtures, feed business operators shall establish operational procedures and appropriate organisational measures to address the potential risks by inhalation, dermal contact or eyes contact. Where risks cannot be reduced to an acceptable level by these procedures and measures, the additive and premixtures shall be used with appropriate personal protective equipment. | 12 July 2026
— | colorimetric method measuring water soluble dye released by action of endo-1,4-β-xylanase from azurine cross-linked wheat arabinoxylan substrates;
— | colorimetric method measuring water soluble dye released by action of endo-1,3(4)-β-glucanase from azurine cross-linked barley β — glucan substrates.
1. | In the directions for use of the additive and premixture, indicate the storage conditions and stability to heating treatment.
2. | For users of the additive and premixtures, feed business operators shall establish operational procedures and appropriate organisational measures to address the potential risks by inhalation, dermal contact or eyes contact. Where risks cannot be reduced to an acceptable level by these procedures and measures, the additive and premixtures shall be used with appropriate personal protective equipment.
Minor porcine species weaned and for fattening | Endo-1,4- beta-xylanase610 UEndo-1,3(4)-beta-glucanase76 U
(1) 1 U is the amount of enzyme which releases 0,48 μmol of reducing sugar (xylose equivalent) per minute from wheat arabino xylan at pH 4,2 and 50 °C.
(2) 1 U is the amount of enzyme which releases 2,4 μmol of reducing sugar (glucose equivalent) per minute from glucan of barley at pH 5,0 and 50 °C.
(3) Details of the analytical methods are available at the following address of the Reference Laboratory for Feed Additives: https://ec.europa.eu/jrc/en/eurl/feed-additives/evaluation-reports

Pending: 32016R0876

2.6.2016 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 145/22
(1) Commission Implementing Regulation (EU) 2015/2081(2)opened import tariff quotas for certain cereals originating in Ukraine.
(2) Article 1(1) of Implementing Regulation (EU) 2015/2081 set, for the period from 1 January 2016 to 31 December 2016 the quantity of the quota with order number 09.4306 at 950 000 tonnes.
(3) The quantities covered by the applications for import licences lodged from 20 May 2016 to 27 May 2016 at 13.00 (Brussels time) exceed those available for the quota with order number 09.4306. The extent to which import licences may be issued should therefore be determined by fixing the allocation coefficient to be applied to the quantities requested under the quota concerned, calculated in accordance with Article 7(2) of Commission Regulation (EC) No 1301/2006(3).
(4) No further import licences should be issued for the tariff quota with order number 09.4306 referred to in Implementing Regulation (EU) 2015/2081 for the current quota period.
(5) In order to ensure the efficiency of the measure, this Regulation should enter into force on the day of its publication in theOfficial Journal of the European Union,
THE EUROPEAN COMMISSION,
Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union,
Having regard to Regulation (EU) No 1308/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 17 December 2013 establishing a common organisation of the markets in agricultural products and repealing Council Regulations (EEC) No 922/72, (EEC) No 234/79, (EC) No 1037/2001 and (EC) No 1234/2007(1), and in particular Article 188(1) and (3) thereof,
(1) Commission Implementing Regulation (EU) 2015/2081(2)opened import tariff quotas for certain cereals originating in Ukraine.
(2) Article 1(1) of Implementing Regulation (EU) 2015/2081 set, for the period from 1 January 2016 to 31 December 2016 the quantity of the quota with order number 09.4306 at 950 000 tonnes.
(3) The quantities covered by the applications for import licences lodged from 20 May 2016 to 27 May 2016 at 13.00 (Brussels time) exceed those available for the quota with order number 09.4306. The extent to which import licences may be issued should therefore be determined by fixing the allocation coefficient to be applied to the quantities requested under the quota concerned, calculated in accordance with Article 7(2) of Commission Regulation (EC) No 1301/2006(3).
(4) No further import licences should be issued for the tariff quota with order number 09.4306 referred to in Implementing Regulation (EU) 2015/2081 for the current quota period.
(5) In order to ensure the efficiency of the measure, this Regulation should enter into force on the day of its publication in theOfficial Journal of the European Union,
HAS ADOPTED THIS REGULATION:

Article 1
1. The quantities covered by the applications for import licences under the quota with order number 09.4306 and referred to in the Annex to Implementing Regulation (EU) 2015/2081, lodged from 20 May 2016 to 27 May 2016 at 13.00 (Brussels time), shall be multiplied by an allocation coefficient of 49,812221 % for applications lodged under the tariff quota with order number 09.4306.
2. The submission of new import licence applications under the quota with order number 09.4306 referred to in the Annex to Implementing Regulation (EU) 2015/2081 shall be suspended from 27 May 2016 at 13.00 (Brussels time) for the current quota period.

Article 2
This Regulation shall enter into force on the day of its publication in theOfficial Journal of the European Union.

THE EUROPEAN COMMISSION,
Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union,
Having regard to Regulation (EU) No 1308/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 17 December 2013 establishing a common organisation of the markets in agricultural products and repealing Council Regulations (EEC) No 922/72, (EEC) No 234/79, (EC) No 1037/2001 and (EC) No 1234/2007(1), and in particular Article 188(1) and (3) thereof,
(1) Commission Implementing Regulation (EU) 2015/2081(2)opened import tariff quotas for certain cereals originating in Ukraine.
(2) Article 1(1) of Implementing Regulation (EU) 2015/2081 set, for the period from 1 January 2016 to 31 December 2016 the quantity of the quota with order number 09.4306 at 950 000 tonnes.
(3) The quantities covered by the applications for import licences lodged from 20 May 2016 to 27 May 2016 at 13.00 (Brussels time) exceed those available for the quota with order number 09.4306. The extent to which import licences may be issued should therefore be determined by fixing the allocation coefficient to be applied to the quantities requested under the quota concerned, calculated in accordance with Article 7(2) of Commission Regulation (EC) No 1301/2006(3).
(4) No further import licences should be issued for the tariff quota with order number 09.4306 referred to in Implementing Regulation (EU) 2015/2081 for the current quota period.
(5) In order to ensure the efficiency of the measure, this Regulation should enter into force on the day of its publication in theOfficial Journal of the European Union,
HAS ADOPTED THIS REGULATION:
1. The quantities covered by the applications for import licences under the quota with order number 09.4306 and referred to in the Annex to Implementing Regulation (EU) 2015/2081, lodged from 20 May 2016 to 27 May 2016 at 13.00 (Brussels time), shall be multiplied by an allocation coefficient of 49,812221 % for applications lodged under the tariff quota with order number 09.4306.
2. The submission of new import licence applications under the quota with order number 09.4306 referred to in the Annex to Implementing Regulation (EU) 2015/2081 shall be suspended from 27 May 2016 at 13.00 (Brussels time) for the current quota period.
This Regulation shall enter into force on the day of its publication in theOfficial Journal of the European Union.

Pending: 32016R0670

29.4.2016 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 115/37
(1) According to Article 10 of Regulation (EU) 2015/478 prior Union surveillance may be introduced where the trend in imports of a product threatens to cause injury to Union producers and where the interest of the Union so require. Article 7 of Regulation (EU) 2015/755 also allows for the possibility to introduce prior surveillance where the Union's interests so require.
(2) The European Commission has published a communication on 16 March 2016 setting out possibilities how to overcome the recent challenges faced by the European steel producers(3).
(3) Imports into the Union of iron and steel products in general increased by 32 % between 2012 and 2015, from 41,8 million tonnes to 55,0 million tonnes. During the same period, prices of overall steel imports decreased by 17 %. On the other hand, Union exports of steel products decreased by almost 20 % on average, from 62,3 in 2012 to 50,7 million tonnes in 2015(4).
(4) The trends are even more marked for the steel products which were previously subject to prior Union surveillance until 2012(5). For these products, imports increased by 53 % over the same period, from 13,3 million tonnes in 2012 to 20,2 million tonnes in 2015, and the corresponding import prices dropped by 22 % on average(6).
(5) Since the early 2000s the capacity to produce steel at global level has increased rapidly with most of the new capacity created in the People's Republic of China (‘China’). The world's nominal steelmaking capacity was estimated to reach 2 243 million tonnes in 2014, according to the Organisation for Economic Cooperation and Development (‘OECD’), a level that is more than twice as high as the capacity level of 1 060 million tonnes observed in 2000.
(6) In parallel, overall exports increased dramatically mainly from China, due to the overall economic downturn and the decreasing domestic demand. This has depressed the steel prices worldwide. China is today the first world producer of steel with 822,7 million tonnes crude steel production in 2014(7), which is almost half of the global steel production. The Chinese excess capacity is estimated to be around 350 million tonnes(8). This represents about 40 % of China's production and almost double of the total Union yearly production of steel.
(7) Already in 2015 10 % of the Chinese exports reached the Union, accounting for more than 30 % of total Union imports. As a consequence, the modest rise of Union domestic demand was fully taken by imports. Given the fact that the Union is an important market for steel in terms of size and price, it is more than likely that any excess in steel capacity will continue to be re-directed to the Union.
(8) At the same time, access to third country markets has been reduced to a significant extent recently. Governments increasingly resort to trade policy actions in response to the crisis facing the global steel industry and many economies that previously did not use such measures are now adopting them. These measures took different forms of trade barriers, including tariff increases, anti-dumping and anti-subsidy measures, and concern markets with a significant share of the global consumption(9). This is further increasing the possibilities of trade diversion of steel into the Union.
(9) Union steel industry remains a world leader in the highly technologically specialised product segment. However, the Union steel makers' competitive position on the global steel market has deteriorated in the last few years. Indeed, the financial performance of the Union steel industry has been deteriorating rapidly in the recent years. Average operating profitability is below sustainable levels, investments have been slowing down, employment levels have decreased and there is hardly any room for expansion. The Union industry has to face high energy costs and dependence on imported raw material.
(10) Furthermore, even though the production of crude steel in the Union remained relatively stable in the period 2013-2015 at around 166 to 169 million tonnes per year, during the second semester of 2015 there was a significant contraction of around 10 % as compared to the first semester.
(11) On the basis of recent trends in imports of steel products, of the current vulnerable situation of the Union industry, the continuing weak demand on the Union market and the likelihood that current and future excess capacity would be re-directed to Union if demand recovers, a threat of injury to Union producers is therefore deemed to exist.
(12) Thus, the Union interest requires that imports of certain steel products should be subject to prior Union surveillance in order to provide advanced statistical information permitting rapid analysis of import trends from all non-EU member countries. Rapid and anticipated trade data is necessary to deal with the vulnerability of the EU steel market to sudden changes on world steel markets. This is particularly important in the present crisis situation marked by uncertainties as to whether the demand will structurally pick up and whether the EU industry will actually benefit from it.
(13) In view of the developments on the market of certain steel products, it is appropriate that the scope of the prior surveillance includes the products listed in Annex I to this Regulation.
(14) The completion of the internal market requires that the formalities to be accomplished by any importer into the Union should be identical wherever the goods may be cleared.
(15) In order to facilitate the collection of data, the release for free circulation of the products covered by this Regulation should be made subject to presentation of a surveillance document meeting uniform criteria. This requirement shall start to apply 21 working days after the entry into force of this Regulation in order not to prevent the release for free circulation of products on their way to the Union and to allow sufficient time to importers to request the necessary documents.
(16) That document should, on simple application by the importer, be endorsed by the authorities of the Member States within a certain period but without the importer thereby acquiring any right to import. The document should therefore be valid only as long as the import rules remain unchanged.
(17) The surveillance documents issued for the purposes of prior Union surveillance should be valid throughout the Union, regardless of the Member State of issue.
(18) The Member States and the Commission should exchange the information resulting from prior Union surveillance as fully as possible.
(19) The issue of surveillance documents, while subject to standard conditions at Union level, is to be the responsibility of the national authorities.
(20) In order to minimise unnecessary constraints and not disturb excessively the activities of companies close to the borders, imports whose net weight does not exceed 2 500 kg should be excluded from the application of this Regulation.
(21) The Union has very close economic integration with Norway, Iceland, and Liechtenstein within the European Economic Area (‘EEA’). Furthermore, pursuant to the EEA Agreement EEA Members do, in principle, not apply trade defence measures in their mutual relations. For those reasons, products originating in Norway, Iceland and Liechtenstein should be excluded from the application of this Regulation,
(a) the full name and address of the applicant (including telephone and e-mail or fax numbers and any number identifying the applicant to the competent national authority), plus the applicant's VAT registration number if he is liable for VAT;
(b) where appropriate, the full name and address of the declarant or of any representative appointed by the applicant (including telephone and e-mail or fax numbers);
(c) a description of the goods giving their:(1)trade name;(2)the TARIC code;(3)place of origin and place of consignment; (1) trade name; (2) the TARIC code; (3) place of origin and place of consignment;
(1) trade name;
(2) the TARIC code;
(3) place of origin and place of consignment;
(1) trade name;
(2) the TARIC code;
(3) place of origin and place of consignment;
(d) the quantity declared, in kilograms, and, where appropriate, any other additional unit (pairs, items, etc.);
(e) the value of the goods, CIF at the Union frontier, in euro;
(f) the following statement, dated and signed by the applicant, with the applicant's name spelt out in capital letters: ‘I, the undersigned, certify that the information provided in this application is true and given in good faith, and that I am established in the Union.’
(a) the period of validity of the surveillance document is hereby fixed at 4 months;
(b) unused or partly used surveillance documents may be renewed for an equal period.
7207 11 14 7304
7208 7305
7209 7306
7210 7307 19 10
7211 7307 23
7212 7307 91 00
7213 7307 93 11
7214 7307 93 19
7215 7307 99 80
7216 7318 12 90
7217 7318 14 91
7219 7318 14 99
7220 7318 15 41
7221 7318 15 59
7222 7318 15 69
7223 7318 15 81
7225 7318 15 89
7226 7318 15 90
7227 7318 16 19
7228 7318 16 99
7301 7318 19 00
7302 7318 21 00
7303 7318 22 00
Service public fédéral de l'économie, des PME, des classes moyennes et de l'énergie
Direction générale du potentiel économique
Service des licences
rue du Progrès 50
B-1210 Bruxelles
Fax (32-2) 277 50 63
Federale Overheidsdienst Economie, KMO,
Middenstand & Energie
Algemene Directie Economisch Potentieel
Dienst Vergunningen
Vooruitgangstraat 50
B-1210 Brussel
Fax (32-2) 277 50 63
Министерство на икономиката и енергетиката
дирекция ‘Регистриране, лицензиране и контрол’
ул. ‘Славянска’ № 8
1052 София
Факс: (359-2) 981 50 41
Fax (359-2) 980 47 10
Ministerstvo průmyslu a obchodu
Licenční správa
Na Františku 32
CZ-110 15 Praha 1
Fax (420) 224 21 21 33
Erhvervs- og Byggestyrelsen
Økonomi- og Erhvervsministeriet
Langelinie Allé 17
DK-2100 København Ø
Fax (45) 35 46 60 01
Bundesamt für Wirtschaft und Ausfuhrkontrolle,
(BAFA)
Frankfurter Straße 29—35
D-65760 Eschborn 1
Fax (49) 6196 90 88 00
Majandus- ja Kommunikatsiooniministeerium
Harju 11
EE-15072 Tallinn
Faks: +372 631 3660
Department of Enterprise, Trade and Employment
Import/Export Licensing, Block C
Earlsfort Centre
Hatch Street
IE-Dublin 2
Fax +353-1-631 25 62
Υπουργείο Οικονομίας, Ανάπτυξης και Τουρισμού
Γενική Διεύθυνση Διεθνούς Οικονομικής και Εμπορικής Πολιτικής
Δ/νση Συντονισμού Εμπορίου και Εμπορικών Καθεστώτων
Τμήμα Β': Ειδικών Καθεστώτων Εισαγωγών
Οδός Κορνάρου 1
GR 105 63 Αθήνα
Τηλ..: +30 210 3286041-43
Φαξ: +30 210 3286094
E-mail: [email protected]
Ministerio de Industria, Turismo y Comercio
Secretaría General de Comercio Exterior
Subdirección General de Comercio Exterior de Productos Industriales
Paseo de la Castellana 162
E-28046 Madrid
Fax +34-91 349 38 31
Ministère de l'économie, des finances et de l'industrie
Direction générale des entreprises
Sous-direction des biens de consommation
Bureau textile-importations
Le Bervil
12, rue Villiot
F-75572 Paris Cedex 12
Fax (33) 153 44 91 81
Ministarstvo vanjskih i europskih poslova
Trg N. Š. Zrinskog 7-8,
10000 Zagreb
Tel. (385) 1 6444626
Fax (385) 1 6444601
Ministero dello Sviluppo Economico
Direzione Generale per la Politica Commerciale
DIV. III
Viale America, 341
I-00144 Roma
Fax (39) 06 59 93 26 36
E-mail: [email protected]
Υπουργείο Εμπορίου, Βιομηχανίας και Τουρισμού
Υπηρεσία Εμπορίου
Μονάδα Έκδοσης Αδειών Εισαγωγής/Εξαγωγής
Οδός Ανδρέα Αραούζου Αρ. 6
CY-1421 Λευκωσία
Φαξ (357) 22 37 51 20
Latvijas Republikas Ārlietu ministrija
K. Valdemāra iela 3
LV-1395 Rīga
Fakss: +371-67 828 121
Lietuvos Respublikos ūkio ministerija
Investicijų ir eksporto departamentas
Gedimino pr. 38/2
LT-01104 Vilnius
Faks. +370 706 64 762
Ministère de l'économie et du commerce extérieur
Office des licences
BP 113
L-2011 Luxembourg
Fax (352) 46 61 38
Magyar Kereskedelmi Engedélyezési Hivatal
Margit krt. 85.
HU-1024 Budapest
Fax (36-1) 336 73 02
Diviżjoni għall-Kummerċ
Servizzi Kummerċjali
Lascaris
MT-Valletta CMR02
Fax (356) 25 69 02 99
Belastingdienst/Douane centrale dienst voor in- en uitvoer
Postbus 30003, Engelse Kamp 2
NL-9700 RD Groningen
Fax (31-50) 523 23 41
Bundesministerium für Wissenschaft, Forschung und Wirtschaft
Abteilung C2/9 — Außenwirtschaftskontrolle
A- 1011 Wien, Stubenring 1
[email protected]
Fax 01/71100/8366
Ministerstwo Gospodarki
Plac Trzech Krzyży 3/5
00-507 Warszawa
Polska
Fax (48-22) 693 40 21/693 40 22
Ministério das Finanças
Autoridade Tributária e Aduaneira
Rua da Alfândega, n.o 5, r/c
P-1149-006 Lisboa
Fax (+ 351) 218 81 39 90
Ministerul Economiei, Comerțului și Relațiilor cu Mediul de Afaceri
Departamentul de Comerț Exterior și Relații Internaționale
Direcția Politici Comerciale
Calea Victoriei, nr. 152, sector 1,
București 010096
Tel. +40 40 10 504
Fax +40 40 10 594
e-mail: [email protected]
Ministrstvo za finance
Carinska uprava Republike Slovenije
Carinski urad Jesenice
Spodnji plavž 6C
SI-4270 Jesenice
Faks (386-4) 297 44 72
Ministerstvo hospodárstva
Mierová 19
827 15 Bratislava 212
Slovenská republika
Fax (421-2) 43 42 39 15
Tulli
PL 512
FI-00101 Helsinki
Sähköposti: [email protected]<mailto:[email protected]
Tullen
PB 512
FI-00101 Helsingfors
E-mail: [email protected]<mailto:[email protected]
Kommerskollegium
Box 6803
S-113 86 Stockholm
Fax (46-8) 30 67 59
Department of Trade and Industry
Import Licensing Branch
Queensway House — West Precinct
Billingham
UK-TS23 2NF
Fax (44-1642) 36 42 69
THE EUROPEAN COMMISSION,
Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union,
Having regard to Regulation (EU) 2015/478 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 11 March 2015 on common rules for imports(1), and in particular Article 10 thereof,
Having regard to Regulation (EU) 2015/755 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 29 April 2015 on common rules for imports from certain third countries(2), and in particular Article 7 thereof,
After consulting the Committee on Safeguards and Common Rules for exports,
(1) According to Article 10 of Regulation (EU) 2015/478 prior Union surveillance may be introduced where the trend in imports of a product threatens to cause injury to Union producers and where the interest of the Union so require. Article 7 of Regulation (EU) 2015/755 also allows for the possibility to introduce prior surveillance where the Union’s interests so require.
(2) The European Commission has published a communication on 16 March 2016 setting out possibilities how to overcome the recent challenges faced by the European steel producers(3).
(3) Imports into the Union of iron and steel products in general increased by 32 % between 2012 and 2015, from 41,8 million tonnes to 55,0 million tonnes. During the same period, prices of overall steel imports decreased by 17 %. On the other hand, Union exports of steel products decreased by almost 20 % on average, from 62,3 in 2012 to 50,7 million tonnes in 2015(4).
(4) The trends are even more marked for the steel products which were previously subject to prior Union surveillance until 2012(5). For these products, imports increased by 53 % over the same period, from 13,3 million tonnes in 2012 to 20,2 million tonnes in 2015, and the corresponding import prices dropped by 22 % on average(6).
(5) Since the early 2000s the capacity to produce steel at global level has increased rapidly with most of the new capacity created in the People’s Republic of China (‘China’). The world’s nominal steelmaking capacity was estimated to reach 2 243 million tonnes in 2014, according to the Organisation for Economic Cooperation and Development (‘OECD’), a level that is more than twice as high as the capacity level of 1 060 million tonnes observed in 2000.
(6) In parallel, overall exports increased dramatically mainly from China, due to the overall economic downturn and the decreasing domestic demand. This has depressed the steel prices worldwide. China is today the first world producer of steel with 822,7 million tonnes crude steel production in 2014(7), which is almost half of the global steel production. The Chinese excess capacity is estimated to be around 350 million tonnes(8). This represents about 40 % of China’s production and almost double of the total Union yearly production of steel.
(7) Already in 2015 10 % of the Chinese exports reached the Union, accounting for more than 30 % of total Union imports. As a consequence, the modest rise of Union domestic demand was fully taken by imports. Given the fact that the Union is an important market for steel in terms of size and price, it is more than likely that any excess in steel capacity will continue to be re-directed to the Union.
(8) At the same time, access to third country markets has been reduced to a significant extent recently. Governments increasingly resort to trade policy actions in response to the crisis facing the global steel industry and many economies that previously did not use such measures are now adopting them. These measures took different forms of trade barriers, including tariff increases, anti-dumping and anti-subsidy measures, and concern markets with a significant share of the global consumption(9). This is further increasing the possibilities of trade diversion of steel into the Union.
(9) Union steel industry remains a world leader in the highly technologically specialised product segment. However, the Union steel makers’ competitive position on the global steel market has deteriorated in the last few years. Indeed, the financial performance of the Union steel industry has been deteriorating rapidly in the recent years. Average operating profitability is below sustainable levels, investments have been slowing down, employment levels have decreased and there is hardly any room for expansion. The Union industry has to face high energy costs and dependence on imported raw material.
(10) Furthermore, even though the production of crude steel in the Union remained relatively stable in the period 2013-2015 at around 166 to 169 million tonnes per year, during the second semester of 2015 there was a significant contraction of around 10 % as compared to the first semester.
(11) On the basis of recent trends in imports of steel products, of the current vulnerable situation of the Union industry, the continuing weak demand on the Union market and the likelihood that current and future excess capacity would be re-directed to Union if demand recovers, a threat of injury to Union producers is therefore deemed to exist.
(12) Thus, the Union interest requires that imports of certain steel products should be subject to prior Union surveillance in order to provide advanced statistical information permitting rapid analysis of import trends from all non-EU member countries. Rapid and anticipated trade data is necessary to deal with the vulnerability of the EU steel market to sudden changes on world steel markets. This is particularly important in the present crisis situation marked by uncertainties as to whether the demand will structurally pick up and whether the EU industry will actually benefit from it.
(13) In view of the developments on the market of certain steel products, it is appropriate that the scope of the prior surveillance includes the products listed in Annex I to this Regulation.
(14) The completion of the internal market requires that the formalities to be accomplished by any importer into the Union should be identical wherever the goods may be cleared.
(15) In order to facilitate the collection of data, the release for free circulation of the products covered by this Regulation should be made subject to presentation of a surveillance document meeting uniform criteria. This requirement shall start to apply 21 working days after the entry into force of this Regulation in order not to prevent the release for free circulation of products on their way to the Union and to allow sufficient time to importers to request the necessary documents.
(16) That document should, on simple application by the importer, be endorsed by the authorities of the Member States within a certain period but without the importer thereby acquiring any right to import. The document should therefore be valid only as long as the import rules remain unchanged.
(17) The surveillance documents issued for the purposes of prior Union surveillance should be valid throughout the Union, regardless of the Member State of issue.
(18) The Member States and the Commission should exchange the information resulting from prior Union surveillance as fully as possible.
(19) The issue of surveillance documents, while subject to standard conditions at Union level, is to be the responsibility of the national authorities.
(20) In order to minimise unnecessary constraints and not disturb excessively the activities of companies close to the borders, imports whose net weight does not exceed 2 500 kg should be excluded from the application of this Regulation.
(21) The Union has very close economic integration with Norway, Iceland, and Liechtenstein within the European Economic Area (‘EEA’). Furthermore, pursuant to the EEA Agreement EEA Members do, in principle, not apply trade defence measures in their mutual relations. For those reasons, products originating in Norway, Iceland and Liechtenstein should be excluded from the application of this Regulation,
HAS ADOPTED THIS REGULATION:

Article 1
1. The release for free circulation in the Union of certain iron and steel products listed in Annex I to this Regulation shall be subject to prior Union surveillance in accordance with Regulation (EU) 2015/478 and Regulation (EU) 2015/755. This applies to imports whose net weight exceeds 2 500 kg.
2. The classification of the products covered by this Regulation is based on the tariff and statistical nomenclature of the Union (‘TARIC’). The origin of the products covered by this Regulation shall be determined in accordance with Article 60 of the Union Customs Code(10).
3. Products originating in Norway, Iceland and Liechtenstein are exempted.

Article 2
1. The release for free circulation in the Union of the products referred to in Article 1 shall be subject to presentation of a surveillance document issued by the competent authorities of a Member State.
2. Paragraph 1 shall start to apply 21 working days after the entry into force of this Regulation.
3. The surveillance document referred to in paragraph 1 shall be issued automatically by the competent authorities in the Member States, without charge and for any quantities requested, within 5 working days of presentation of an application by any importer into the Union, wherever it may be established in the Union. This application shall be deemed to have been received by the competent national authority no later than 3 working days after submission, unless it is proven otherwise.
4. A surveillance document issued by one of the authorities listed in Annex II shall be valid throughout the Union.
5. The surveillance document shall be made out on a form corresponding to the model in Annex I to Regulation (EU) 2015/478 or Annex II to Regulation (EU) 2015/755 for imports from the third countries listed in Annex I to that Regulation.
6. The importer’s application shall include the following elements:
(a)
the full name and address of the applicant (including telephone and e-mail or fax numbers and any number identifying the applicant to the competent national authority), plus the applicant’s VAT registration number if he is liable for VAT;
(b)
where appropriate, the full name and address of the declarant or of any representative appointed by the applicant (including telephone and e-mail or fax numbers);
(c)
a description of the goods giving their:
(1)
trade name;
(2)
the TARIC code;
(3)
place of origin and place of consignment;
(d)
the quantity declared, in kilograms, and, where appropriate, any other additional unit (pairs, items, etc.);
(e)
the value of the goods, CIF at the Union frontier, in euro;
(f)
the following statement, dated and signed by the applicant, with the applicant’s name spelt out in capital letters: ‘I, the undersigned, certify that the information provided in this application is true and given in good faith, and that I am established in the Union.’
The importer shall also submit commercial evidence of the intention to import, such as a copy of the contract of sale or purchase or of the pro forma invoice. If so requested, for example in cases where the goods are not directly purchased in the country of production, the importer shall present a certificate of production issued by the producing steel mill.
7. Without prejudice to possible changes in the import regulations in force or decisions taken in the framework of an agreement or the management of a quota:
(a)
the period of validity of the surveillance document is hereby fixed at 4 months;
(b)
unused or partly used surveillance documents may be renewed for an equal period.
8. The competent authorities may allow the submission of declarations or requests to be transmitted or printed by electronic means, under the conditions fixed by them. However, all documents and evidence must be made available to the competent authorities upon request.
9. The surveillance document may be issued by electronic means as long as the customs offices involved have access to the document via a computer network.

Article 3
1. A finding that the unit price at which the transaction is effected varies from that indicated in the surveillance document by less than 5 % in either direction or that the total quantity of the products presented for import exceeds the quantity given in the surveillance document by less than 5 % shall not preclude the release for free circulation of the products in question.
2. Applications for surveillance documents and the documents themselves shall be confidential. They shall be restricted to the competent authorities and the applicant.

Article 4
1. The Member States shall communicate to the Commission on as regular and up-to-date a basis as possible and at least by the last day of each month, details of the quantities and values (calculated in euro) for which surveillance documents have been issued.
The information provided by Member States shall be broken down by product, TARIC code and by country.
2. The Member States shall give notification of any anomalies or cases of fraud which they discover and, where relevant, the basis on which they have refused to grant a surveillance document.

Article 5
Any notices to be given under this Regulation shall be given to the Commission and shall be communicated electronically via the integrated network set up for this purpose, unless for imperative technical reasons it is necessary to use other means of communication temporarily.

Article 6
This Regulation shall enter into force on the day following that of its publication in theOfficial Journal of the European Union.
This Regulation shall apply from the day following its publication in theOfficial Journal of the European Unionuntil 15 May 2020.

THE EUROPEAN COMMISSION,
Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union,
Having regard to Regulation (EU) 2015/478 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 11 March 2015 on common rules for imports(1), and in particular Article 10 thereof,
Having regard to Regulation (EU) 2015/755 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 29 April 2015 on common rules for imports from certain third countries(2), and in particular Article 7 thereof,
After consulting the Committee on Safeguards and Common Rules for exports,
(1) According to Article 10 of Regulation (EU) 2015/478 prior Union surveillance may be introduced where the trend in imports of a product threatens to cause injury to Union producers and where the interest of the Union so require. Article 7 of Regulation (EU) 2015/755 also allows for the possibility to introduce prior surveillance where the Union’s interests so require.
(2) The European Commission has published a communication on 16 March 2016 setting out possibilities how to overcome the recent challenges faced by the European steel producers(3).
(3) Imports into the Union of iron and steel products in general increased by 32 % between 2012 and 2015, from 41,8 million tonnes to 55,0 million tonnes. During the same period, prices of overall steel imports decreased by 17 %. On the other hand, Union exports of steel products decreased by almost 20 % on average, from 62,3 in 2012 to 50,7 million tonnes in 2015(4).
(4) The trends are even more marked for the steel products which were previously subject to prior Union surveillance until 2012(5). For these products, imports increased by 53 % over the same period, from 13,3 million tonnes in 2012 to 20,2 million tonnes in 2015, and the corresponding import prices dropped by 22 % on average(6).
(5) Since the early 2000s the capacity to produce steel at global level has increased rapidly with most of the new capacity created in the People’s Republic of China (‘China’). The world’s nominal steelmaking capacity was estimated to reach 2 243 million tonnes in 2014, according to the Organisation for Economic Cooperation and Development (‘OECD’), a level that is more than twice as high as the capacity level of 1 060 million tonnes observed in 2000.
(6) In parallel, overall exports increased dramatically mainly from China, due to the overall economic downturn and the decreasing domestic demand. This has depressed the steel prices worldwide. China is today the first world producer of steel with 822,7 million tonnes crude steel production in 2014(7), which is almost half of the global steel production. The Chinese excess capacity is estimated to be around 350 million tonnes(8). This represents about 40 % of China’s production and almost double of the total Union yearly production of steel.
(7) Already in 2015 10 % of the Chinese exports reached the Union, accounting for more than 30 % of total Union imports. As a consequence, the modest rise of Union domestic demand was fully taken by imports. Given the fact that the Union is an important market for steel in terms of size and price, it is more than likely that any excess in steel capacity will continue to be re-directed to the Union.
(8) At the same time, access to third country markets has been reduced to a significant extent recently. Governments increasingly resort to trade policy actions in response to the crisis facing the global steel industry and many economies that previously did not use such measures are now adopting them. These measures took different forms of trade barriers, including tariff increases, anti-dumping and anti-subsidy measures, and concern markets with a significant share of the global consumption(9). This is further increasing the possibilities of trade diversion of steel into the Union.
(9) Union steel industry remains a world leader in the highly technologically specialised product segment. However, the Union steel makers’ competitive position on the global steel market has deteriorated in the last few years. Indeed, the financial performance of the Union steel industry has been deteriorating rapidly in the recent years. Average operating profitability is below sustainable levels, investments have been slowing down, employment levels have decreased and there is hardly any room for expansion. The Union industry has to face high energy costs and dependence on imported raw material.
(10) Furthermore, even though the production of crude steel in the Union remained relatively stable in the period 2013-2015 at around 166 to 169 million tonnes per year, during the second semester of 2015 there was a significant contraction of around 10 % as compared to the first semester.
(11) On the basis of recent trends in imports of steel products, of the current vulnerable situation of the Union industry, the continuing weak demand on the Union market and the likelihood that current and future excess capacity would be re-directed to Union if demand recovers, a threat of injury to Union producers is therefore deemed to exist.
(12) Thus, the Union interest requires that imports of certain steel products should be subject to prior Union surveillance in order to provide advanced statistical information permitting rapid analysis of import trends from all non-EU member countries. Rapid and anticipated trade data is necessary to deal with the vulnerability of the EU steel market to sudden changes on world steel markets. This is particularly important in the present crisis situation marked by uncertainties as to whether the demand will structurally pick up and whether the EU industry will actually benefit from it.
(13) In view of the developments on the market of certain steel products, it is appropriate that the scope of the prior surveillance includes the products listed in Annex I to this Regulation.
(14) The completion of the internal market requires that the formalities to be accomplished by any importer into the Union should be identical wherever the goods may be cleared.
(15) In order to facilitate the collection of data, the release for free circulation of the products covered by this Regulation should be made subject to presentation of a surveillance document meeting uniform criteria. This requirement shall start to apply 21 working days after the entry into force of this Regulation in order not to prevent the release for free circulation of products on their way to the Union and to allow sufficient time to importers to request the necessary documents.
(16) That document should, on simple application by the importer, be endorsed by the authorities of the Member States within a certain period but without the importer thereby acquiring any right to import. The document should therefore be valid only as long as the import rules remain unchanged.
(17) The surveillance documents issued for the purposes of prior Union surveillance should be valid throughout the Union, regardless of the Member State of issue.
(18) The Member States and the Commission should exchange the information resulting from prior Union surveillance as fully as possible.
(19) The issue of surveillance documents, while subject to standard conditions at Union level, is to be the responsibility of the national authorities.
(20) In order to minimise unnecessary constraints and not disturb excessively the activities of companies close to the borders, imports whose net weight does not exceed 2 500 kg should be excluded from the application of this Regulation.
(21) The Union has very close economic integration with Norway, Iceland, and Liechtenstein within the European Economic Area (‘EEA’). Furthermore, pursuant to the EEA Agreement EEA Members do, in principle, not apply trade defence measures in their mutual relations. For those reasons, products originating in Norway, Iceland and Liechtenstein should be excluded from the application of this Regulation,
HAS ADOPTED THIS REGULATION:
1. The release for free circulation in the Union of certain iron and steel products listed in Annex I to this Regulation shall be subject to prior Union surveillance in accordance with Regulation (EU) 2015/478 and Regulation (EU) 2015/755. This applies to imports whose net weight exceeds 2 500 kg.
2. The classification of the products covered by this Regulation is based on the tariff and statistical nomenclature of the Union (‘TARIC’). The origin of the products covered by this Regulation shall be determined in accordance with Article 60 of the Union Customs Code(10).
3. Products originating in Norway, Iceland and Liechtenstein are exempted.
1. The release for free circulation in the Union of the products referred to in Article 1 shall be subject to presentation of a surveillance document issued by the competent authorities of a Member State.
2. Paragraph 1 shall start to apply 21 working days after the entry into force of this Regulation.
3. The surveillance document referred to in paragraph 1 shall be issued automatically by the competent authorities in the Member States, without charge and for any quantities requested, within 5 working days of presentation of an application by any importer into the Union, wherever it may be established in the Union. This application shall be deemed to have been received by the competent national authority no later than 3 working days after submission, unless it is proven otherwise.
4. A surveillance document issued by one of the authorities listed in Annex II shall be valid throughout the Union.
5. The surveillance document shall be made out on a form corresponding to the model in Annex I to Regulation (EU) 2015/478 or Annex II to Regulation (EU) 2015/755 for imports from the third countries listed in Annex I to that Regulation.
6. The importer’s application shall include the following elements:
(a)
the full name and address of the applicant (including telephone and e-mail or fax numbers and any number identifying the applicant to the competent national authority), plus the applicant’s VAT registration number if he is liable for VAT;
(b)
where appropriate, the full name and address of the declarant or of any representative appointed by the applicant (including telephone and e-mail or fax numbers);
(c)
a description of the goods giving their:
(1)
trade name;
(2)
the TARIC code;
(3)
place of origin and place of consignment;
(d)
the quantity declared, in kilograms, and, where appropriate, any other additional unit (pairs, items, etc.);
(e)
the value of the goods, CIF at the Union frontier, in euro;
(f)
the following statement, dated and signed by the applicant, with the applicant’s name spelt out in capital letters: ‘I, the undersigned, certify that the information provided in this application is true and given in good faith, and that I am established in the Union.’
The importer shall also submit commercial evidence of the intention to import, such as a copy of the contract of sale or purchase or of the pro forma invoice. If so requested, for example in cases where the goods are not directly purchased in the country of production, the importer shall present a certificate of production issued by the producing steel mill.
7. Without prejudice to possible changes in the import regulations in force or decisions taken in the framework of an agreement or the management of a quota:
(a)
the period of validity of the surveillance document is hereby fixed at 4 months;
(b)
unused or partly used surveillance documents may be renewed for an equal period.
8. The competent authorities may allow the submission of declarations or requests to be transmitted or printed by electronic means, under the conditions fixed by them. However, all documents and evidence must be made available to the competent authorities upon request.
9. The surveillance document may be issued by electronic means as long as the customs offices involved have access to the document via a computer network.
1. A finding that the unit price at which the transaction is effected varies from that indicated in the surveillance document by less than 5 % in either direction or that the total quantity of the products presented for import exceeds the quantity given in the surveillance document by less than 5 % shall not preclude the release for free circulation of the products in question.
2. Applications for surveillance documents and the documents themselves shall be confidential. They shall be restricted to the competent authorities and the applicant.
1. The Member States shall communicate to the Commission on as regular and up-to-date a basis as possible and at least by the last day of each month, details of the quantities and values (calculated in euro) for which surveillance documents have been issued.
The information provided by Member States shall be broken down by product, TARIC code and by country.
2. The Member States shall give notification of any anomalies or cases of fraud which they discover and, where relevant, the basis on which they have refused to grant a surveillance document.
Any notices to be given under this Regulation shall be given to the Commission and shall be communicated electronically via the integrated network set up for this purpose, unless for imperative technical reasons it is necessary to use other means of communication temporarily.
This Regulation shall enter into force on the day following that of its publication in theOfficial Journal of the European Union.
This Regulation shall apply from the day following its publication in theOfficial Journal of the European Unionuntil 15 May 2020.

List of products subject to prior Union surveillance

ANNEX I
7207 11 14 | 7304
7208 | 7305
7209 | 7306
7210 | 7307 19 10
7211 | 7307 23
7212 | 7307 91 00
7213 | 7307 93 11
7214 | 7307 93 19
7215 | 7307 99 80
7216 | 7318 12 90
7217 | 7318 14 91
7219 | 7318 14 99
7220 | 7318 15 41
7221 | 7318 15 59
7222 | 7318 15 69
7223 | 7318 15 81
7225 | 7318 15 89
7226 | 7318 15 90
7227 | 7318 16 19
7228 | 7318 16 99
7301 | 7318 19 00
7302 | 7318 21 00
7303 | 7318 22 00

СПИСЪК НА КОМПЕТЕНТНИТЕ НАЦИОНАЛНИ ОРГАНИ

ANNEX II
LISTA DE LAS AUTORIDADES NACIONALES COMPETENTES

SEZNAM PŘÍSLUŠNÝCH VNITROSTÁTNÍCH ORGÁNŮ

LISTE OVER KOMPETENTE NATIONALE MYNDIGHEDER

LISTE DER ZUSTÄNDIGEN BEHÖRDEN DER MITGLIEDSTAATEN

PÄDEVATE RIIKLIKE ASUTUSTE NIMEKIRI

ΔΙΕΥΘΥΝΣΕΙΣ ΤΩΝ ΑΡΧΩΝ ΕΚΔΟΣΗΣ ΑΔΕΙΩΝ ΤΩΝ ΚΡΑΤΩΝ ΜΕΛΩΝ

LIST OF THE COMPETENT NATIONAL AUTHORITIES

LISTE DES AUTORITÉS NATIONALES COMPÉTENTES

POPIS NADLEŽNIH NACIONALNIH TIJELA

ELENCO DELLE COMPETENTI AUTORITÀ NAZIONALI

VALSTU KOMPETENTO IESTĀŽU SARAKSTS

ATSAKINGŲ NACIONALINIŲ INSTITUCIJŲ SĄRAŠAS

AZ ILLETÉKES NEMZETI HATÓSÁGOK LISTÁJA

LISTA TAL-AWTORITAJIET NAZZJONALI KOMPETENTI

LIJST VAN BEVOEGDE NATIONALE INSTANTIES

WYKAZ WŁAŚCIWYCH ORGANÓW KRAJOWYCH

LISTA DAS AUTORIDADES NACIONAIS COMPETENTES

LISTA AUTORITĂȚILOR NAȚIONALE COMPETENTE

ZOZNAM PRÍSLUŠNÝCH ŠTÁTNYCH ORGÁNOV

SEZNAM PRISTOJNIH NACIONALNIH ORGANOV

LUETTELO TOIMIVALTAISISTA KANSALLISISTA VIRANOMAISISTA

FÖRTECKNING ÖVER BEHÖRIGA NATIONELLA MYNDIGHETER

BELGIQUE/BELGIË

Service public fédéral de l’économie, des PME, des classes moyennes et de l’énergie
Direction générale du potentiel économique
Service des licences
rue du Progrès 50
B-1210 Bruxelles
Fax (32-2) 277 50 63
Federale Overheidsdienst Economie, KMO,
Middenstand & Energie
Algemene Directie Economisch Potentieel
Dienst Vergunningen
Vooruitgangstraat 50
B-1210 Brussel
Fax (32-2) 277 50 63
БЪЛГАРИЯ

Министерство на икономиката и енергетиката
дирекция ‘Регистриране, лицензиране и контрол’
ул. ‘Славянска’ № 8
1052 София
Факс: (359-2) 981 50 41
Fax (359-2) 980 47 10
ČESKÁ REPUBLIKA

Ministerstvo průmyslu a obchodu
Licenční správa
Na Františku 32
CZ-110 15 Praha 1
Fax (420) 224 21 21 33
DANMARK

Erhvervs- og Byggestyrelsen
Økonomi- og Erhvervsministeriet
Langelinie Allé 17
DK-2100 København Ø
Fax (45) 35 46 60 01
DEUTSCHLAND

Bundesamt für Wirtschaft und Ausfuhrkontrolle,
(BAFA)
Frankfurter Straße 29—35
D-65760 Eschborn 1
Fax (49) 6196 90 88 00
EESTI

Majandus- ja Kommunikatsiooniministeerium
Harju 11
EE-15072 Tallinn
Faks: +372 631 3660
IRELAND

Department of Enterprise, Trade and Employment
Import/Export Licensing, Block C
Earlsfort Centre
Hatch Street
IE-Dublin 2
Fax +353-1-631 25 62
ΕΛΛΑΔΑ

Υπουργείο Οικονομίας, Ανάπτυξης και Τουρισμού
Γενική Διεύθυνση Διεθνούς Οικονομικής και Εμπορικής Πολιτικής
Δ/νση Συντονισμού Εμπορίου και Εμπορικών Καθεστώτων
Τμήμα Β’: Ειδικών Καθεστώτων Εισαγωγών
Οδός Κορνάρου 1
GR 105 63 Αθήνα
Τηλ..: +30 210 3286041-43
Φαξ: +30 210 3286094
E-mail: [email protected]
ESPAÑA

Ministerio de Industria, Turismo y Comercio
Secretaría General de Comercio Exterior
Subdirección General de Comercio Exterior de Productos Industriales
Paseo de la Castellana 162
E-28046 Madrid
Fax +34-91 349 38 31
FRANCE

Ministère de l’économie, des finances et de l’industrie
Direction générale des entreprises
Sous-direction des biens de consommation
Bureau textile-importations
Le Bervil
12, rue Villiot
F-75572 Paris Cedex 12
Fax (33) 153 44 91 81
REPUBLIKA HRVATSKA

Ministarstvo vanjskih i europskih poslova
Trg N. Š. Zrinskog 7-8,
10000 Zagreb
Tel. (385) 1 6444626
Fax (385) 1 6444601
ITALIA

Ministero dello Sviluppo Economico
Direzione Generale per la Politica Commerciale
DIV. III
Viale America, 341
I-00144 Roma
Fax (39) 06 59 93 26 36
E-mail: [email protected]
ΚΥΠΡΟΣ

Υπουργείο Εμπορίου, Βιομηχανίας και Τουρισμού
Υπηρεσία Εμπορίου
Μονάδα Έκδοσης Αδειών Εισαγωγής/Εξαγωγής
Οδός Ανδρέα Αραούζου Αρ. 6
CY-1421 Λευκωσία
Φαξ (357) 22 37 51 20
LATVIJA

Latvijas Republikas Ārlietu ministrija
K. Valdemāra iela 3
LV-1395 Rīga
Fakss: +371-67 828 121
LIETUVA

Lietuvos Respublikos ūkio ministerija
Investicijų ir eksporto departamentas
Gedimino pr. 38/2
LT-01104 Vilnius
Faks. +370 706 64 762
LUXEMBOURG

Ministère de l’économie et du commerce extérieur
Office des licences
BP 113
L-2011 Luxembourg
Fax (352) 46 61 38
MAGYARORSZÁG

Magyar Kereskedelmi Engedélyezési Hivatal
Margit krt. 85.
HU-1024 Budapest
Fax (36-1) 336 73 02
MALTA

Diviżjoni għall-Kummerċ
Servizzi Kummerċjali
Lascaris
MT-Valletta CMR02
Fax (356) 25 69 02 99
NEDERLAND

Belastingdienst/Douane centrale dienst voor in- en uitvoer
Postbus 30003, Engelse Kamp 2
NL-9700 RD Groningen
Fax (31-50) 523 23 41
ÖSTERREICH

Bundesministerium für Wissenschaft, Forschung und Wirtschaft
Abteilung C2/9 — Außenwirtschaftskontrolle
A- 1011 Wien, Stubenring 1
[email protected]
Fax 01/71100/8366
POLSKA

Ministerstwo Gospodarki
Plac Trzech Krzyży 3/5
00-507 Warszawa
Polska
Fax (48-22) 693 40 21/693 40 22
PORTUGAL

Ministério das Finanças
Autoridade Tributária e Aduaneira
Rua da Alfândega, n.o 5, r/c
P-1149-006 Lisboa
Fax (+ 351) 218 81 39 90
ROMÂNIA

Ministerul Economiei, Comerțului și Relațiilor cu Mediul de Afaceri
Departamentul de Comerț Exterior și Relații Internaționale
Direcția Politici Comerciale
Calea Victoriei, nr. 152, sector 1,
București 010096
Tel. +40 40 10 504
Fax +40 40 10 594
e-mail: [email protected]
SLOVENIJA

Ministrstvo za finance
Carinska uprava Republike Slovenije
Carinski urad Jesenice
Spodnji plavž 6C
SI-4270 Jesenice
Faks (386-4) 297 44 72
SLOVENSKO

Ministerstvo hospodárstva
Mierová 19
827 15 Bratislava 212
Slovenská republika
Fax (421-2) 43 42 39 15
SUOMI/FINLAND

Tulli
PL 512
FI-00101 Helsinki
Sähköposti: [email protected]<mailto:[email protected]
Tullen
PB 512
FI-00101 Helsingfors
E-mail: [email protected]<mailto:[email protected]
SVERIGE

Kommerskollegium
Box 6803
S-113 86 Stockholm
Fax (46-8) 30 67 59
UNITED KINGDOM

Department of Trade and Industry
Import Licensing Branch
Queensway House — West Precinct
Billingham
UK-TS23 2NF
Fax (44-1642) 36 42 69

Pending: 32016R0388

18.3.2016 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 73/53
(1) On 18 September 2015 the European Commission (‘the Commission’) imposed a provisional anti-dumping duty on imports into the Union of tubes and pipes of ductile cast iron (also known as spheroidal graphite cast iron) originating in India (‘the country concerned’) by Commission Implementing Regulation (EU) 2015/1559(2)(‘the provisional Regulation’).
(2) The investigation was initiated on 20 December 2014(3)following a complaint lodged on 10 November 2014 by Saint-Gobain PAM Group, (‘the complainant’) on behalf of producers representing more than 25 % of the total Union production of tubes and pipes of ductile cast iron.
(3) As stated in recital 14 of the provisional Regulation the investigation of dumping and injury covered the period from 1 October 2013 to 30 September 2014(‘the investigation period’ or ‘IP’). The examination of trends relevant for the assessment of injury covered the period from 1 January 2011 to the end of the investigation period (‘the period considered’).
(4) On 11 March 2015, the Commission initiated a separate anti-subsidy investigation with regard to imports into the Union of tubes and pipes of ductile cast iron originating in India. It published a Notice of Initiation in theOfficial Journal of the European Union(4). The definitive findings of that investigation are subject to a separate Regulation (‘the anti-subsidy Regulation’)(5).
(5) Subsequent to the disclosure of the essential facts and considerations on the basis of which a provisional anti-dumping duty was imposed (the provisional disclosure), several interested parties made written submissions making known their views on the provisional findings. In addition another Indian Producer Tata Metaliks DI Pipes Limited (‘Tata’) made themselves known and provided comments. The parties who so requested were granted an opportunity to be heard.
(6) The Commission continued seeking and verifying all information it deemed necessary for its definitive findings. The Commission verified on spot additional information provided by a related company based in Italy of one of the cooperating exporting producer.
(7) Jindal Saw Limited (‘Jindal’) requested the intervention by the Hearing Officer in trade proceedings (‘the Hearing Officer’) concerning some aspects of the provisional injury calculations. The Hearing Officer examined the request and responded to the exporting producer directly in writing.
(8) Subsequently, the Commission informed all parties of the essential facts and considerations on the basis of which it intended to impose a definitive anti-dumping duty on imports into the Union of tubes and pipes of ductile cast iron originating in India and definitively collect the amounts secured by way of provisional duty (the definitive disclosure). All parties were granted a period within which they could make comments on the final disclosure.
(9) On 28 January 2016 a hearing with the Hearing Officer was held at the request of Electrosteel Castings Limited (‘ECL’).
(10) The comments submitted by the interested parties were considered and taken into account where appropriate.
(11) As set out in recitals 15 and 16 of the provisional Regulation the product concerned was provisionally defined as tubes and pipes of ductile cast iron (also known as spheroidal graphite cast iron) (‘ductile pipes’) originating in India, currently falling within CN codes ex 7303 00 10 and ex 7303 00 90.
(12) Ductile pipes are used for drinking water supply, sewage disposal and irrigation of agricultural land. The transportation of water through ductile pipes may be based on pressure or solely on gravity. The pipes range between 60 mm and 2 000 mm and are 5,5, 6, 7 or 8 meters long. They are normally lined with cement or other materials and externally zinc-coated, painted or tape wrapped. The main final users are public utility companies.
(13) Jindal and the Government of India (‘GOI’) claimed that ductile pipes, which are not coated, neither internally nor externally (‘bare pipes’), should be excluded from the product concerned on the basis that such tubes and pipes are semi-finished products with different physical, technical and chemical characteristics and cannot be used for conveying water without further processing. Bare pipes are also not interchangeable with the product concerned and have a different end-use.
(14) The complainant contested this claim and argued that all ductile pipes, whether coated or not, share the same basic physical, technical and chemical characteristics and have the same end-use. The complainant further argued that internal and external coating operations are considered as finishing operations, representing only up to 20 % of the total cost of production of ductile pipes, and do not alter the basic characteristics of a ductile pipe. The complainant further stressed that bare pipes as such have no effective end-market/function or use, other than conveying water and sewage, and are not sold on the Union market but must necessarily be coated before being put on the market and to comply with EU standards. In addition, bare pipes of ductile cast iron fall under the same customs code as coated pipes and their exclusion could therefore lead to circumvention of any anti-dumping measures and undermine the effectiveness of such measures given the Indian exporters' significant capacity to carry out coating in the Union (around 80 000 tonnes annually). In this regard, the complainant further claimed that the Indian imports of bare pipes have increased significantly since 2013 and these imports were almost three times higher in 2015 than in 2013. This trend is likely to continue in the complainant's view.
(15) The investigation has demonstrated that bare pipes do not have any effective market function/use and are not sold as such on the Union market. These pipes must necessarily undergo further processing, i.e. internal and external coating, before becoming marketable and fulfilling EU standards for conveying water and sewage. While compliance with EU standards is not necessarily a decisive factor for determining the product scope, the fact that additional processing must be carried out on a bare pipe before it can be put into its intended end-use, is a factor that cannot be overlooked when analysing whether a bare pipe is a final product or a semi-finished product only. The Commission therefore finds that bare pipes of ductile cast iron should be considered as semi-finished ductile pipes.
(16) Semi-finished goods and finished goods may nevertheless be considered to form a single product if (i) they share the same essential characteristics and, (ii) the additional processing costs are not substantial(6). It is uncontested that the internal and external coating adds to bare pipes a physical characteristic which confers on these pipes an essential and basic characteristic required for their essential use on the Union market, namely the conveyance of water and sewage in accordance with EU standards. Moreover, it is uncontested that the cost for adding internal and external coating to a bare pipe normally accounts for up to 20 % of the total production costs of a ductile pipe. Accordingly, the additional processing must be considered substantial.
(17) It follows that semi-finished bare tubes and pipes of ductile cast iron cannot be considered forming a single product with the finished (coated internally and externally) ductile pipes and should therefore be excluded from the product concerned.
(18) Moreover, the Commission did not find that there is a considerable risk of circumvention should bare pipes be excluded from the product scope. The bare pipes are only imported by one related company of Jindal which, contrary to the claim by the complainant, has limited coating capacity in the Union. According to the Commission's verified data the actual capacity is around 15 000 tonnes annually. Moreover, although the imports of bare pipes from India appear to be increasing after the investigation period, the volumes are still modest (less than 10 000 tonnes in 2015) according to information from the complainant. Given the limited coating capacity by the related company in the Union and its current business plan for the forthcoming years in respect of bare pipes, between 15 000 tonnes-21 000 tonnes by 2017, it is unlikely that this production site would be turned into an entry gate for a massive influx of bare pipes with the sole objective to coat them in order to avoid duties for finished pipes in the Union, which could potentially raise an issue under Article 13 of the basic Regulation.
(19) Jindal requested after provisional disclosure that flanged pipes of ductile cast iron should be excluded from the product scope. It repeated the request after definitive disclosure.
(20) Contrary to bare pipes, flanged pipes are pipes of ductile cast iron finally processed with internal and external coating. Flanged pipes are therefore suitable for the conveyance of water and sewage without further processing. Essentially, they are cut in length from full length iron ductile pipes and fitted with flanges to be connected with bolts and nuts while other pipes of ductile iron are connected via a socket. The processing costs for cutting the length and adding flanges cannot be considered to change the basic characteristics of a ductile iron pipe, which is the conveyance of water and sewage or incurring substantive processing costs. Therefore, although some additional processing is required to manufacture flanged pipes from pipes of ductile iron pipes, the Commission considered them to form a single product and the exclusion request is rejected.
(21) In view of the above considerations, the product concerned is definitively defined as tubes and pipes of ductile cast iron (also known as spheroidal graphite cast iron) (‘ductile pipes’), with the exclusion of ductile pipes without internal and external coating (‘bare pipes’), originating in India, currently falling within CN codes ex 7303 00 10 and ex 7303 00 90.
(22) The investigation showed that the product concerned, as defined above, manufactured and sold in India as well as the product manufactured and sold in the Union, have the same basic physical, chemical and technical characteristics and are therefore like products within the meaning of Article 1(4) of the basic Regulation.
(23) After provisional disclosure, ECL submitted that certain costs reported in the selling, general and administrative expenses (SG&A) for the domestic sales had already been reported as costs of manufacturing, which resulted in double counting, and that accordingly these costs should be corrected. In addition, it requested the correction of certain costs taken into account for the construction of the normal value and the deduction of certain allowances when constructing the normal value. Based on the verified evidence at its disposal, the Commission accepted that certain costs were reported twice and corrected this by deducting these from the SG&A costs. The Commission also made corrections for certain costs and allowances for the construction of the normal value, where necessary.
(24) After definitive disclosure, the Commission established that for the same exporting producer certain price related costs mainly finance costs were erroneously deducted in cases where the normal value was constructed. This was corrected and the company concerned was informed accordingly.
(25) Both exporting producers claimed that the Commission should have deducted average credit costs when constructing the normal value, rather than excluding them altogether, as the Commission did at provisional stage.
(26) This claim was rejected as average credit costs are considered only to be relevant when establishing normal value on the basis of domestic prices, whereas they are irrelevant when the normal value is constructed on the basis of the cost of production, as was the case for the product types concerned. The reason for this is that credit costs are not related to the cost of production, but are, normally, a factor taken into account in the determination of the prices.
(27) After provisional disclosure, Jindal also argued that for non-representative sales(7)the Commission should not use the actual profit margin achieved for those sales as it was too high but rather the company weighted average profit margin. The exporting producer reiterated its claim after definitive disclosure, but did not provide any new evidence.
(28) The Commission rejected this claim as the normal value for such non-representative sales was based on the actual profit realised by the exporting producer on those sales as provided for in Article 2(6) of the basic Regulation.
(29) After provisional disclosure, the same exporting producer also claimed that freight costs should have been deducted in the adjustments made to construct the normal value. This was done, however, as the Commission deducted freight costs in order to arrive at an ex-works level in the construction of the normal value already at provisional stage.
(30) After definitive disclosure, the same exporting producer argued that there was a clerical error and, as a result, the packing costs were not deducted in the adjustments made to construct the normal value. The claim was found to be justified and the error was corrected accordingly.
(31) After provisional disclosure, the Union industry reiterated its claim that the Commission should make an adjustment to the normal value taking into account the Indian export tax on iron ore. The Commission established in the parallel anti-subsidy investigation that iron ore prices in India were distorted through the various export restraints in India. In these circumstances, there is no need to address this distortion further in this investigation as to do so would amount to double-counting of the effects of the subsidy.
(32) In the absence of other comments, recitals 19 to 32 of the provisional Regulation are confirmed.
(33) After provisional disclosure, ECL submitted that certain costs reported in the SG&A of the related companies in the Union for the export sales were already reported as post-importation costs, which resulted in double counting. In addition, it requested the correction of certain costs taken into account in both the determination of the export price in accordance with Article 2(9) of the basic Regulation and in the application of Article 2(10)(g) of the basic Regulation. The Commission accepted that certain costs were reported twice and deducted them from the SG&A costs of the related companies in the Union. The Commission also made corrections for certain costs and allowances for the construction of the export price, where appropriate.
(34) The other exporting producer also identified certain costs which were deducted twice, that is as post importation costs and as part of the SG&A costs of the related companies in the Union. It also requested the recalculation of certain allowances. The Commission analysed the claim and made corrections, where appropriate. As also explained in the definitive disclosure, the few negative export prices that appeared in the annexes to the disclosure were related to credit notes and discounts, which was shown by the fact that the quantities reported were also negative, and did not result from any adjustment made on the basis of Article 2(9) of the basic Regulation.
(35) This exporting producer also claimed that the Commission should not have applied Article 2(9) of the basic Regulation for constructing the export price, but that the export price should have been based on the transfer prices between the exporting producer and its related companies in the Union instead. It argued that these prices are reliable for three reasons. First, the price charged by the company to its related companies in the Union was said to be in line with the price charged by the exporting producer to unrelated importers in the Union. Second, the price charged by the exporting producer to its related companies in the Union was also in line with its export prices to unrelated importers in other markets. Third, the national customs authorities in the Union have consistently considered that the prices charged by the exporting producers to its related companies were reliable. After definitive disclosure, the exporting producer reiterated its claim, without, however, bringing forward new arguments or evidence.
(36) The exporting producer made this claim already at provisional stage (see recital 44 of the provisional Regulation). Consequently, the Commission rejected the exporting producer's first and second arguments for the same reasons as the ones set out in recital 45 of the provisional Regulation. In addition, the Commission refuted the company's third argument for the reasons contained in recital 37 of the provisional Regulation, on the basis of which it rejected a similar claim from the other exporting producer.
(37) After definitive disclosure, Jindal reiterated its claim that the credit costs adjustment for its related entity in Spain should be corrected by applying a new formula for calculating the interest rate. However, the adjustment was calculated on the basis of data that were provided by the company in its questionnaire reply. No evidence was provided as to why this data could not be used. The Commission saw therefore no reason to change its methodology and to apply the publicly available rate of the European Central Bank in the calculation of the credit costs, as was requested by the exporting producer. It was not demonstrated that this was the rate which applied to its entity in Spain. Therefore, this claim was rejected.
(38) In the provisional Regulation, the processing costs for bare pipes processed by a related company in Italy of one of the exporting producers were not deducted for the reasons set out in recitals 40 and 41 of the provisional Regulation.
(39) After provisional and definitive disclosure, the complainant argued that the Commission should have deducted the processing costs for this related company under Article 2(9) of the basic Regulation for two main reasons. First, in order to be consistent with the deduction of the processing costs incurred by a related company in the UK related to flanges (recital 42 of the provisional Regulation). Second, because the Commission has deducted processing costs in previous cases, even when the processing costs in the Union were higher than those incurred in the country of origin.
(40) As specified in recitals 13 to 17 above, bare pipes are excluded from the product scope. The Commission excluded accordingly all sales related to bare pipes further processed in the Union from the calculation of the export price. Consequently, the complainant's claim is without object and is therefore rejected.
(41) In the provisional Regulation (see recitals 42 and 43 thereof), the processing costs of the related companies in the UK of both exporting producers linked to adding flanges and cutting the pipes into smaller sizes were deducted when establishing the export price in accordance with Article 2(9) of the basic Regulation.
(42) Following provisional and definitive disclosure, Jindal requested that the flanged pipes sold by its UK based related company should be excluded from the product concerned and, as a result, from the calculation of the company's dumping margin.
(43) For the reasons set out in recitals 19 and 20 above, the Commission did not consider appropriate to exclude flanged pipes from the definition of the product concerned. The flanged pipes, which constituted only a small part of the total sales of the related importers, were, however, excluded from the determination of the export price.
(44) After provisional disclosure, Jindal argued that the deduction of the SG&A costs and profit in the determination of the export price under Article 2(9) of the basic Regulation for its related companies in Italy and the UK was unreasonable as these items were allegedly manifestly excessive. After definitive disclosure, the company reiterated its claim without, however, providing new evidence. It made the following claim.
(45) First, SG&A costs were said to be impacted by the processing activities of the two related companies in the Union. The company suggested using instead the SG&A costs reported by its related company in Spain, which was not involved in processing activities during the IP. Second, the company also proposed as another option to exclude specific costs incurred by the related company in Italy contained in the SG&A costs which were specific to processing activities and costs related to exporting activities to third countries. For this purpose, it submitted additional data. This data was verified by the Commission during a second verification visit to the related company in Italy. No such information was provided for the related company in the UK, but it was inferred that the same amount of corrected SG&A costs as for the Italian related company should be applied for the purpose of adjusting the export price.
(46) The Commission rejected the first claim as it considered appropriate that the actual SG&A costs borne by each related company should be used when constructing the export price under Article 2(9) of the basic Regulation. The Commission failed to see why taking the actual costs as a starting point cannot be considered as a reasonable basis.
(47) Regarding the second option, the Commission considered it justified since for both traders the sales of the processed goods in the Union were excluded from the export price determination. This also justified a division of costs in order to exclude costs related to processing activities. Furthermore, on the basis of the second verification visit during which the additional breakdown of SG&A costs provided for the related company in Italy was verified, the Commission accepted some of the costs as being related exclusively to processing of bare pipes (which are excluded from the product scope as mentioned above). The SG&A costs related to processing activities were thus not taken into account in the construction of the export price under Article 2(9) of the basic Regulation. Regarding the related company in the UK, no further corrections of SG&A costs were made, as the company did not provide after provisional disclosure any additional breakdown of such costs. Finally, all costs related to exports activities to third countries were already deducted at provisional stage for all related companies in the Union.
(48) After definitive disclosure, Jindal argued that its group structure changed after the IP and that exports are no longer made via its related importers in the UK and in Spain. However, alleged changes in the group structure after the IP cannot have an impact on the dumping margins, which were established based on verified data concerning the IP. Accordingly, this argument was rejected.
(49) After provisional and definitive disclosure, the same exporting producer also argued that the Commission adopted a different approach with respect to the adjustment for SG&A, on the one hand, and for profit, on the other hand. For the SG&A adjustment, the Commission relied on actual SG&A costs incurred, whereas for the profit adjustment, the actual amounts were replaced by a theoretical amount.
(50) This related company was, however, lossmaking in the IP. So there was no actual profit margin which could be used. As set out in recital 43 of the provisional Regulation, in the absence of any reasonable benchmark an average profit of 3,7 % was used, which was considered a reasonable level of profit of an unrelated importer. The Commission considered the use of this level of profit more accurate than any use of a level of profit of a related importer, if such profit level should have been available.
(51) After provisional disclosure, ECL also submitted a claim that the full SG&A costs of its related companies in the Union should not be deducted in the context of the export price construction. The company claimed that its subsidiaries in the Union perform the role of an importer as well as those of the marketing division of the exporting producer. It submitted that only those SG&A expenses of the related companies in the Union which related to their activities as importers should be deducted in the construction of the export price. The claim was resubmitted after definitive disclosure, without, however, providing new elements.
(52) The Commission rejected this claim for the following reasons. First, during the IP the exporting producer also directly exported to the Union, although only in small quantities, and not only via its related companies. In addition, the investigation revealed that the exporting producer has also borne costs in India related to the export sales to the Union (e.g. personnel dedicated to the export sales to the Union and other SG&A costs). This showed that the exporting activities and the related costs of the company were shared between the mother company and its related companies in the Union. After definitive disclosure, the company argued that the main marketing functions were carried out by the related companies in the Union and, subsequently, the related costs were borne by them. This does, however, not contradict the Commission's assessment as the company acknowledged that certain costs related to the export sales to the Union were also borne by the mother company. Therefore, the argument that the related companies in the Union were the marketing departments of the mother company was rejected.
(53) Second, marketing, advertising and other activities related to finding customers in the Union are activities typically carried out by an importer and the costs associated to them are normally borne by the latter. In particular, these costs are part of the costs related to the sales of a product. Furthermore, the costs assigned by the company to the activities of exporting would not have been incurred in the absence of importation of the product concerned into the Union. Therefore, the distinction between the export and import activities made by the exporting producer was not justified and should also be rejected. Nevertheless, the costs borne by the related companies in the Union related to exports of the product concerned or other products to third countries were already deducted from the entities' SG&A costs.
(54) In the absence of other comments, the Commission confirmed recitals 33 to 48 of the provisional Regulation.
(55) Following provisional disclosure, ECL submitted that intra-company credit costs, that is credit costs between the mother company in India and its related companies in the Union, should not have been deducted under Article 2(10)(g) of the basic Regulation since the Commission did not accept the transfer price between the exporting producer and its related companies in the EU. Also, the Commission already deducted the credit costs of the related companies in the Union which related to their sales to independent customers when establishing the export price under Article 2(9) of the basic Regulation. This claim was accepted.
(56) The same exporting producer also claimed that an amount equal to the Duty Drawback Scheme and the Focus Product Scheme should be deducted from the normal value under Article 2(10)(b) of the basic Regulation in order to ensure a fair comparison between the normal value and the export price.
(57) The Commission rejected this claim for the following reasons. First, as indicated in recital 53 of the provisional Regulation, no adjustment was made for duty drawback since the exporting producers failed to prove that the tax not paid or refunded on export sales is included in the domestic price. This was also confirmed in the parallel anti-subsidy investigation(8)where it was established that the so-called ‘Duty Drawback Scheme’ and the ‘Focus Product Scheme’ constitute subsidies in the form of financial contribution by the Government of India and cannot be considered permissible duty drawback system or substitution drawback system.
(58) After definitive disclosure, the same exporting producer reiterated its claim that the Duty Drawback Scheme and the Focus Product Scheme should be deducted from the normal value. However, it did not provide any new factual elements or arguments in this respect. Therefore, the Commission rejected this claim.
(59) After provisional and definitive disclosure, the complainant reiterated its claim that the Commission should apply the exceptional methodology of targeted dumping laid down in the second sentence of Article 2(11) of the basic Regulation.
(60) The Commission did not establish any new elements which would allow it to divert from its provisional assessment that the application of the methodology of targeted dumping was unwarranted.
(61) In the absence of any other comments, the conclusions reached in recitals 49 to 54 of the provisional Regulation were confirmed.
(62) After provisional disclosure, ECL claimed that the CIF values used for dumping and injury margin calculations were inconsistent. In particular, the company argued that the CIF value used as the denominator for the dumping margin calculation for ECL should be the same CIF value which was used for the purpose of the injury margin calculation and which reflects the constructed export price at CIF level.
(63) The Commission considered that the denominator for the dumping margin calculations should be the actual CIF Union frontier price at which a good has been declared to the Union customs authorities. This methodology ensures that the dumping margin is calculated as a percentage of the actual CIF Union frontier price and also ensures that the anti-dumping duty is collected by the Union customs authorities on the basis of this actual CIF Union frontier price. Consequently, this claim was rejected. In addition, in both the dumping and the injury calculations the export prices, at Union frontier level, used were the ones that were constructed pursuant to Article 2(9) of the basic Regulation. The methodology used in both the dumping and the injury calculations is therefore coherent. However, this does not preclude the fact that the final duty has to be expressed as a percentage of the CIF value as reported to the customs authorities.
(64) After definitive disclosure, the complainant argued that a comparison between the dumping and injury margins of the two exporting producers revealed an anomaly, as one of them had a lower dumping margin coupled with a higher injury margin whereas for the other exporting producer it was the opposite.
(65) This difference is due to the fact that, for the reasons explained above, both the export price and the normal value (to a large extent) were constructed for the two exporting producers. Therefore, the dumping margins reflected the cost structure of the two companies rather than the actual prices charged to unrelated customers, both on the Indian domestic market and on the Union market.
(66) The complainant claimed that the exclusion of bare pipes underestimated one of the exporting producers' dumping margin which should be set at a higher level. Since the Commission decided to exclude bare pipes from the product scope for the reasons set out in recitals 13-19 above, this claim is without object and therefore rejected.
(67) The complainant also argued that price levels after the IP should be taken into account in the dumping margins calculations. In particular, it claimed that after the IP the exporting producers decreased their prices on the Union market while their prices on the Indian domestic market allegedly remained stable.
(68) The complainant correctly pointed out that ‘by using the term “normally”, Article 6(1) of the basic Regulation does allow exceptions to the rule against taking into account of information relating to a period subsequent to the investigation period’(9)However, the request to calculate a new export price and a normal value for both exporting producers for a period after the IP would require a new full in-depth investigation by the Commission, including collecting and verifying data from the exporting producers. This is technically and legally not possible within the framework of this proceeding. Consequently, this claim was rejected.
(69) In the absence of other comments, the methodology used for calculating the dumping margins, as set out in recitals 55 to 56 of the provisional Regulation, was confirmed.
(70) Taking into account the adjustments made to the normal value and to the export price, and in the absence of any further comments, the definitive dumping margins, expressed as a percentage of the CIF Union frontier price, duty unpaid, are as follows:CompanyDumping marginJindal Saw Ltd19,0 %Electrosteel Castings Ltd4,1 %Country-wide margin19,0 % Company Dumping margin Jindal Saw Ltd 19,0 % Electrosteel Castings Ltd 4,1 % Country-wide margin 19,0 %
Company Dumping margin
Jindal Saw Ltd 19,0 %
Electrosteel Castings Ltd 4,1 %
Country-wide margin 19,0 %
Company Dumping margin
Jindal Saw Ltd 19,0 %
Electrosteel Castings Ltd 4,1 %
Country-wide margin 19,0 %
(71) Several parties claimed that the provisional disclosure contained insufficient information with regard to Union consumption, import and export statistics as well as data concerning macro-and micro indicators for the determination of injury. The claim was partially accepted and additional information on the injury indicators is set out below, albeit within ranges in order to protect legitimate claims for confidentiality.
(72) Following comments on the final disclosure the Commission found out that it had attributed some of the Union industry export sales to Union sales. The corrected sales figures have led to slight modifications/corrections to some of the ranges and/or indexes relating to certain other injury indicators, namely overall Union consumption, the exporting producers market share, the Union industry market share and the Union sales price. These corrections had, however, only a minor impact on these injury indicators and did not affect the trends and change the conclusion that there was material injury.
(73) The like product was manufactured by three producers in the Union during the investigation period. They constitute the ‘Union industry’ within the meaning of Article 4(1) of the basic Regulation.
(74) As there are only three Union producers and SG PAM Group provided the data for its subsidiaries and estimates for the sole non-cooperating Union producer — Tiroler Rohre GmbH (‘TRM’), all figures are presented in indexed form or given as ranges to protect confidentiality of the other Union producer who cooperated with the investigation.
(75) The total Union production during the investigation period was established at 590 000 tonnes-610 000 tonnes. The Commission established the total Union production on the basis of all the available information concerning the Union industry, such as information provided in the complaint for the non-cooperating producer and data collected from cooperating Union producers during the investigation. The two cooperating Union producers represent around 96 % of the total Union production.
(76) The Commission established the Union consumption on the basis of the volume of the total Union industry's sales in the Union, plus imports from third countries to the Union. The Commission established the total Union industry's sales on the basis of the data collected from cooperating Union producers and the information provided in the complaint for the non-cooperating producer. Import volumes were extracted from Eurostat data and reconciled with the data provided by the cooperating Indian producers.
(77) Union consumption developed as follows:Union consumption201120122013IPConsumption (in 1 000 (k) tonnes)570-620490-540460-510520-570Index100878393Source:questionnaire replies, information contained in the complaint and Eurostat. 2011 2012 2013 IP Consumption (in 1 000 (k) tonnes) 570-620 490-540 460-510 520-570 Index 100 87 83 93 Source:questionnaire replies, information contained in the complaint and Eurostat.
2011 2012 2013 IP
Consumption (in 1 000 (k) tonnes) 570-620 490-540 460-510 520-570
Index 100 87 83 93
Source:questionnaire replies, information contained in the complaint and Eurostat.
2011 2012 2013 IP
Consumption (in 1 000 (k) tonnes) 570-620 490-540 460-510 520-570
Index 100 87 83 93
Source:questionnaire replies, information contained in the complaint and Eurostat.
(78) The Union consumption decreased by 7 % during the period considered. The Union consumption followed a U-pattern — it fell significantly between 2011 and 2012 (by more than 13 %), decreased further in 2013 and increased in the investigation period. This pattern can partially be explained by the fact that the final users of ductile iron pipes are water supply utilities, sewerage and irrigation companies. They are most often public entities dependant on governmental funding. In 2011 and 2012 the economic crisis turned into a fully-fledged government debt crisis with repercussions into 2013, which prompted the Union governments to reduce public investment and expenditure. This explains a significant drop in demand for ductile pipes, especially in countries such as Spain, Portugal and Italy.
(79) The Commission established the volume of imports on the basis of Eurostat. The Eurostat data was crosschecked with the data provided by the exporting producers and the differences were marginal. Following the exclusion of bare pipes from the product scope, the Commission removed the volume of bare pipes imported from India from the total imports for the years the bare pipes were imported i.e. 2013 and the IP. The market share of the imports was established on the same basis.Import volume and market share201120122013IPVolume of imports from India (in 1 000 (k) tonnes)75-8560-7070-8080-100Volume of importsIndex1008394110Market share (%)13-1513-1515-1717-19Market ShareIndex10095112118Source:Eurostat, questionnaire replies 2011 2012 2013 IP Volume of imports from India (in 1 000 (k) tonnes) 75-85 60-70 70-80 80-100 Volume of importsIndex 100 83 94 110 Market share (%) 13-15 13-15 15-17 17-19 Market ShareIndex 100 95 112 118 Source:Eurostat, questionnaire replies
2011 2012 2013 IP
Volume of imports from India (in 1 000 (k) tonnes) 75-85 60-70 70-80 80-100
Volume of importsIndex 100 83 94 110
Market share (%) 13-15 13-15 15-17 17-19
Market ShareIndex 100 95 112 118
Source:Eurostat, questionnaire replies
2011 2012 2013 IP
Volume of imports from India (in 1 000 (k) tonnes) 75-85 60-70 70-80 80-100
Volume of importsIndex 100 83 94 110
Market share (%) 13-15 13-15 15-17 17-19
Market ShareIndex 100 95 112 118
Source:Eurostat, questionnaire replies
(80) The Indian import volumes increased by more than 10 % during the period considered in spite of the shrinking market. In the same period, the Indian exporting producers market share increased by almost 18 %. It is notable that in 2012-2013, when the Union consumption remained at a low level and even further contracted, the Indian imports increased significantly by almost 10 % to increase its market share by almost 17 %. The imports from India continued to rise significantly in the IP with a further increase of its market share by 6 % between 2013 and the IP.
(81) The Commission established the prices of imports on the basis of Eurostat data to analyse the trends in the evolution of price. Following the exclusion of bare pipes, the Commission removed the value and volume of bare pipes imported from India from the average price calculation for the years the bare pipes were imported namely 2013 and the IP.
(82) The average price of imports into the Union from India developed as follows:Import prices201120122013IPIndia (EUR/tonne)665703671664Index100106101100Source:Eurostat, questionnaire replies. 2011 2012 2013 IP India (EUR/tonne) 665 703 671 664 Index 100 106 101 100 Source:Eurostat, questionnaire replies.
2011 2012 2013 IP
India (EUR/tonne) 665 703 671 664
Index 100 106 101 100
Source:Eurostat, questionnaire replies.
2011 2012 2013 IP
India (EUR/tonne) 665 703 671 664
Index 100 106 101 100
Source:Eurostat, questionnaire replies.
(83) After showing a 6 % increase in prices between 2011 and 2012, prices fell in 2013 and reached the same level in the IP as at the start of the period considered.
(84) The Commission determined the price undercutting during the investigation period on the basis of the data submitted by the exporting producers and the Union industry by comparing:(a)the weighted average sales prices per product type of the Union producers charged to unrelated customers on the Union market, adjusted to an ex-works level; and(b)the corresponding weighted average prices per product type of the imports from the cooperating Indian producers to the first independent customer on the Union market, established on a Cost, Insurance, Freight (CIF) basis, with appropriate adjustments for post-importation costs. (a) the weighted average sales prices per product type of the Union producers charged to unrelated customers on the Union market, adjusted to an ex-works level; and (b) the corresponding weighted average prices per product type of the imports from the cooperating Indian producers to the first independent customer on the Union market, established on a Cost, Insurance, Freight (CIF) basis, with appropriate adjustments for post-importation costs.
(a) the weighted average sales prices per product type of the Union producers charged to unrelated customers on the Union market, adjusted to an ex-works level; and
(b) the corresponding weighted average prices per product type of the imports from the cooperating Indian producers to the first independent customer on the Union market, established on a Cost, Insurance, Freight (CIF) basis, with appropriate adjustments for post-importation costs.
(a) the weighted average sales prices per product type of the Union producers charged to unrelated customers on the Union market, adjusted to an ex-works level; and
(b) the corresponding weighted average prices per product type of the imports from the cooperating Indian producers to the first independent customer on the Union market, established on a Cost, Insurance, Freight (CIF) basis, with appropriate adjustments for post-importation costs.
(85) Both exporting producers claimed that there were significant differences between the products sold by the complainant and those sold by it which would affect fair price comparability. In particular, they claimed that they do not manufacture pipes equipped with a double chamber restrained joint that is sold by SG PAM under the brand name Universal joint. They also do not manufacture an automatic joint for pipes with low thickness, matching with plastic pipes used in SG PAM's Blutop product range. In addition, they claimed that they do not manufacture pipes internally lined with thermoplastic which SG PAM markets under the brand name Ductan and uses in their Blutop product range. Ductile pipes users in the Union confirmed these claims and also that neither of the Indian cooperating exporting producers could supply those identified products. Therefore, the Commission excluded SG PAM's pipes fitted with Universal joint as well as SG PAM's Blutop product range from the undercutting and injury margin calculations. This exclusion affected less than 10 % of transactions in volume.
(86) Following final disclosure, the complainant claimed that the exclusion of Universal joint was unfounded as each exporting producer has a technical solution that can replace this kind of joint. The Commission recalled that many users had confirmed that the exporting producers are not able to supply a double chamber restrained joint. In any case, in this investigation, a type of joint was not identified as an essential element to distinguish between different product types for the purpose of making the price comparison. Therefore a fair price comparison on a type by type basis could not be made. In view of the fact that the volume of the product fitted with this joint is low, the difficulties in making a fair price comparison and the fact that, as provided for in recital 91 below, a vast majority of product types was subject to undercutting and injury margin calculation the Commission maintained that it was appropriate to exclude the double restrained joints from the undercutting calculations.
(87) Jindal also claimed that other physical differences in respect of, amongst others, external coating and internal lining affected price comparability and should therefore also be adjusted/excluded. These claims were however rejected. Both the Union industry and the Indian exporting producers had reported sales in the Union of product types with comparable physical characteristics and a fair comparison had therefore been carried out in respect of those other alleged differences for the purpose of undercutting and injury margin calculations.
(88) As outlined in recital 43 above, flanged pipes were excluded from the determination of the exporting producers export price. As a consequence, the Union industry sales of the same product were also excluded from the undercutting calculations. The volume of flanged pipes sold on the Union market was very small (less than 1 %).
(89) Following final disclosure, Jindal claimed that the adjustments to the export price carried out by the Commission, namely the SG&A adjustment and the profit adjustment, are contrary to WTO law. The same exporting producer claimed that such adjusted export prices (which are sometimes 0 or even negative) cannot form the basis to assess whether the dumped imports are causing an injury to the Union industry. The Commission disagreed. In line with the Commission's usual practice the Union producers' prices have been also adjusted to an ex-works level by deducting, inter alia, transport related expenses. Hence comparing the importer's resale price with a Union ex-works price would not be a fair comparison. In addition, the only instance of the exporting producer's price lesser than 0 was eliminated from the undercutting calculation after final disclosure, with insignificant impact on the margins.
(90) After final disclosure Jindal pointed out that the Commission had failed to provide information concerning the matching of the Union products and the exporting producers' products for each individual product type (PCN) and the producer was therefore not able to ascertain whether the Commission had analysed the significance of price undercutting in relation to the proportion of product types for which no undercutting was found.
(91) The product matching in the undercutting calculations was 99 % and 95 % for the two exporting producers respectively and undercutting was found for 98 % and 91 % of the different product types sold on the Union market. Considering the very high proportion of product types that were undercut, the Commission rejected the claim that a proper analysis of the impact of the undercutting was not carried out.
(92) Following the final disclosure Tata claimed that the price undercutting based on Union industry's cost of production was not a suitable indication for examining injury as the cost of production was inflated due to high fixed costs and overcapacity. As noted below, price undercutting is a price to price comparison. In any event, price undercutting is only one of several indicators that are examined to determine if the Union industry suffered material injury.
(93) The price comparison was made on a type-by-type basis for transactions at the same level of trade, duly adjusted where necessary, after deduction of rebates and discounts. The result of the comparison was expressed as a percentage of the Union producers' turnover during the investigation period. It showed weighted average undercutting margins of 30,9 % and 31,7 % for the two cooperating exporting producers.
(94) The microeconomic and macroeconomic data are disclosed as ranges and index numbers in order to protect legitimate claims for confidentiality as set out recital 71.
(95) The total Union production, production capacity and capacity utilisation developed over the period considered as follows:Union production, production capacity and capacity utilisation201120122013IPProduction (in 1 000 (k) tonnes)580-600460-480530-550590-610Production VolumeIndex1007991101Production Capacity (in 1 000 (k) tonnes)1 000 -1 1001 000 -1 1001 000 -1 1001 000 -1 100Production CapacityIndex100100100100Capacity utilisation (%)52-5742-4745-5053-58Source:Questionnaire replies and information contained in the complaint. 2011 2012 2013 IP Production (in 1 000 (k) tonnes) 580-600 460-480 530-550 590-610 Production VolumeIndex 100 79 91 101 Production Capacity (in 1 000 (k) tonnes) 1 000 -1 100 1 000 -1 100 1 000 -1 100 1 000 -1 100 Production CapacityIndex 100 100 100 100 Capacity utilisation (%) 52-57 42-47 45-50 53-58 Source:Questionnaire replies and information contained in the complaint.
2011 2012 2013 IP
Production (in 1 000 (k) tonnes) 580-600 460-480 530-550 590-610
Production VolumeIndex 100 79 91 101
Production Capacity (in 1 000 (k) tonnes) 1 000 -1 100 1 000 -1 100 1 000 -1 100 1 000 -1 100
Production CapacityIndex 100 100 100 100
Capacity utilisation (%) 52-57 42-47 45-50 53-58
Source:Questionnaire replies and information contained in the complaint.
2011 2012 2013 IP
Production (in 1 000 (k) tonnes) 580-600 460-480 530-550 590-610
Production VolumeIndex 100 79 91 101
Production Capacity (in 1 000 (k) tonnes) 1 000 -1 100 1 000 -1 100 1 000 -1 100 1 000 -1 100
Production CapacityIndex 100 100 100 100
Capacity utilisation (%) 52-57 42-47 45-50 53-58
Source:Questionnaire replies and information contained in the complaint.
(96) The overall production of the Union industry was slightly higher in the investigation period than it was in 2011, in spite of much lower Union sales in the investigation period (see table below). An increase in production in 2013 and the IP is driven by increased export sales (see recital 128).
(97) The capacity remained stable throughout the period considered. The capacity utilisation went marginally up in line with the increase in production in the period considered. Nonetheless, the capacity utilisation remained relatively low at 53 %-58 %. Ductile pipes production is an industry characterised by a relatively high fixed cost. Low capacity utilisation deteriorates the absorption of fixed costs, which may affect the profitability of the Union industry.
(98) The Union industry's sales volume and market share developed over the period considered as follows:Sales volume and market share of Union Industry201120122013IPSales volume (in 1 000 (k) tonnes)430-470370-410340-380380-420Sales volumeIndex100888289Market share (%)75-8076-8173-7871-76Market shareIndex1001019896Source:Questionnaire replies, information contained in the complaint and Eurostat. 2011 2012 2013 IP Sales volume (in 1 000 (k) tonnes) 430-470 370-410 340-380 380-420 Sales volumeIndex 100 88 82 89 Market share (%) 75-80 76-81 73-78 71-76 Market shareIndex 100 101 98 96 Source:Questionnaire replies, information contained in the complaint and Eurostat.
2011 2012 2013 IP
Sales volume (in 1 000 (k) tonnes) 430-470 370-410 340-380 380-420
Sales volumeIndex 100 88 82 89
Market share (%) 75-80 76-81 73-78 71-76
Market shareIndex 100 101 98 96
Source:Questionnaire replies, information contained in the complaint and Eurostat.
2011 2012 2013 IP
Sales volume (in 1 000 (k) tonnes) 430-470 370-410 340-380 380-420
Sales volumeIndex 100 88 82 89
Market share (%) 75-80 76-81 73-78 71-76
Market shareIndex 100 101 98 96
Source:Questionnaire replies, information contained in the complaint and Eurostat.
(99) The Union industry sales decreased by 11 % during the period considered to 380 kt-420 kt in the investigation period. The Union industry lost significantly larger volume of sales than the volume of decrease in consumption and, as a consequence, its market share decreased by 4 % during the period considered.
(100) ECL claimed that the decrease in sales volumes based on metric tonnes does not take into account that the complainant introduced and sold largely lighter tubes and pipes during the period considered and that therefore the decrease is exaggerated. This claim was not substantiated by any supporting evidence and was therefore rejected. Nevertheless, the Commission excluded a range of lighter pipes — Blutop from the undercutting and injury margin calculations, for the reasons set out in recital 85.
(101) The overall consumption of the product concerned in the Union decreased by 7 % in the period considered. The consumption fell drastically in 2012 by more than 13 %, remained depressed in 2013 and started recovering in the investigation period. At the beginning of the period considered the sales of the Union Industry, the imports from third countries as well as Indian imports fell in line with the consumption. By the end of the period considered, whilst the Union consumption started going up, the Union industry could not benefit fully from this recovery since both its Union sales volume and market share had decreased while Indian imports had gained market shares.
(102) Employment and productivity developed over the period considered as follows:Number of Employees and productivity201120122013IPEmployees2 400 -2 5002 300 -2 4002 300 -2 4002 400 -2 500Employees Index100939399Productivity/Employee220-240180-200210-230230-250Productivity Index1008296102Source:Questionnaire replies. 2011 2012 2013 IP Employees 2 400 -2 500 2 300 -2 400 2 300 -2 400 2 400 -2 500 Employees Index 100 93 93 99 Productivity/Employee 220-240 180-200 210-230 230-250 Productivity Index 100 82 96 102 Source:Questionnaire replies.
2011 2012 2013 IP
Employees 2 400 -2 500 2 300 -2 400 2 300 -2 400 2 400 -2 500
Employees Index 100 93 93 99
Productivity/Employee 220-240 180-200 210-230 230-250
Productivity Index 100 82 96 102
Source:Questionnaire replies.
2011 2012 2013 IP
Employees 2 400 -2 500 2 300 -2 400 2 300 -2 400 2 400 -2 500
Employees Index 100 93 93 99
Productivity/Employee 220-240 180-200 210-230 230-250
Productivity Index 100 82 96 102
Source:Questionnaire replies.
(103) The employment and productivity were at similar level in the investigation period as they had been in 2011. However, the fact that employment did not go down is mainly attributable to a significant increase in the sales outside of the Union as mentioned in recitals 127 and 128 below, which enabled the Union Industry to re-hire staff.
(104) All dumping margins were above thede minimislevel. The impact of the magnitude of the actual margins of dumping on the Union industry was substantial, given the volumes and significant price undercutting by the dumped imports from the country concerned.
(105) This is the first anti-dumping investigation regarding the product concerned. Therefore, no data were available to assess the effects of possible past dumping.
(106) The average unit sales prices of the cooperating Union producers to unrelated customers in the Union developed over the period considered as follows:Sales prices in the Union201120122013IPAverage unit sales price in the Union (EUR/tonne)990-1 0501 000 -1 0601 020 -1 0601 000 -1 060Index100102104101Unit cost of production (EUR/tonne)900-9501 000 -1 050900-950850-900Index10011010496Source:Questionnaire replies. 2011 2012 2013 IP Average unit sales price in the Union (EUR/tonne) 990-1 050 1 000 -1 060 1 020 -1 060 1 000 -1 060 Index 100 102 104 101 Unit cost of production (EUR/tonne) 900-950 1 000 -1 050 900-950 850-900 Index 100 110 104 96 Source:Questionnaire replies.
2011 2012 2013 IP
Average unit sales price in the Union (EUR/tonne) 990-1 050 1 000 -1 060 1 020 -1 060 1 000 -1 060
Index 100 102 104 101
Unit cost of production (EUR/tonne) 900-950 1 000 -1 050 900-950 850-900
Index 100 110 104 96
Source:Questionnaire replies.
2011 2012 2013 IP
Average unit sales price in the Union (EUR/tonne) 990-1 050 1 000 -1 060 1 020 -1 060 1 000 -1 060
Index 100 102 104 101
Unit cost of production (EUR/tonne) 900-950 1 000 -1 050 900-950 850-900
Index 100 110 104 96
Source:Questionnaire replies.
(107) The average unit selling price increased in 2012 and 2013, dropped by 3 % during the IP and returned to a level similar to that of the beginning of the period considered. The cost of production went up in 2012 and went down in 2013 and in the IP, mainly due to the reduction in the price of the main raw material — iron ore and scrap metal.
(108) Jindal claimed that a decreasing profitability of the Union industry is inconsistent with the fact that the spread between the Union industry's selling price per unit and the cost of production had increased in the IP. The Commission disagreed with this argument. The cost of production indicated in the table above was not used in the calculation of the profitability. The cost of production was established on the basis of the cost of manufacturing of the product concerned and the selling, general and administrative (SG&A) expenses for the four cooperating production companies in the Union. The profitability, on the other hand, was calculated on the basis of the pre-tax net profit of the sales of the like product to unrelated customers in the Union as a percentage of the turnover of those sales, which included the costs of goods sold, SG&As, R & D costs and certain other costs for all the Union's cooperating production companies as well as sales subsidiaries. Therefore, the profitability can evolve differently than the unit selling prices and the cost of production.
(109) The average labour costs of the cooperating Union producers developed over the period considered as follows:Average labour costs per employee201120122013IPLabour Cost (kEUR/employee/year)56-5856-5858-6058-60Index100100103104Source:Questionnaire replies. 2011 2012 2013 IP Labour Cost (kEUR/employee/year) 56-58 56-58 58-60 58-60 Index 100 100 103 104 Source:Questionnaire replies.
2011 2012 2013 IP
Labour Cost (kEUR/employee/year) 56-58 56-58 58-60 58-60
Index 100 100 103 104
Source:Questionnaire replies.
2011 2012 2013 IP
Labour Cost (kEUR/employee/year) 56-58 56-58 58-60 58-60
Index 100 100 103 104
Source:Questionnaire replies.
(110) During the period considered, the average labour cost per employee went up by 4 %. This increase was below the overall increase in wages and salaries in the Union as reported by Eurostat.
(111) Jindal pointed out that Commission did not provide the Eurostat data on which it relied to support the statement that the labour costs for the Union industry increased less than for the whole industrial sector in the Union. The Commission clarified that the annual growth in labour costs in the whole industrial sector in the European Union as reported by the Eurostat(10)was 6,9 % between 2011 and 2014 and almost 5 % between 2011 and 2013.
(112) Stock levels of the cooperating Union producers developed over the period considered as follows:Inventories201120122013IPClosing stocks (in 1 000 (k) tonnes)110-13080-10080-10090-110Closing stocksIndex100747382Closing stocks to production ratio (%)20-2220-2216-1816-18Source:Questionnaire replies. 2011 2012 2013 IP Closing stocks (in 1 000 (k) tonnes) 110-130 80-100 80-100 90-110 Closing stocksIndex 100 74 73 82 Closing stocks to production ratio (%) 20-22 20-22 16-18 16-18 Source:Questionnaire replies.
2011 2012 2013 IP
Closing stocks (in 1 000 (k) tonnes) 110-130 80-100 80-100 90-110
Closing stocksIndex 100 74 73 82
Closing stocks to production ratio (%) 20-22 20-22 16-18 16-18
Source:Questionnaire replies.
2011 2012 2013 IP
Closing stocks (in 1 000 (k) tonnes) 110-130 80-100 80-100 90-110
Closing stocksIndex 100 74 73 82
Closing stocks to production ratio (%) 20-22 20-22 16-18 16-18
Source:Questionnaire replies.
(113) During the period considered the level of closing stocks went down. The reduction in the level of stocks is mainly caused by a more stringent working capital requirements imposed by the Union industry's management.
(114) Profitability, cash flow, investments and return on investments of the cooperating Union producers developed over the period considered as follows:Profitability, cash flow, investments and return on investments201120122013IPProfitability of the sales in the Union to unrelated customers (% of sales turnover)2,5-3,0(–)5,5-(–)6,0(–)1,0-(–)1,51,5-2,0Cash Flow (Millions EUR)8-107-95-78-10Cash FlowIndex1009267101Investments (Millions EUR)18-2011-1213-1522-24InvestmentsIndex1006067120Return on Investments (%)49(–)155(–)2920Source:Questionnaire replies. 2011 2012 2013 IP Profitability of the sales in the Union to unrelated customers (% of sales turnover) 2,5-3,0 (–)5,5-(–)6,0 (–)1,0-(–)1,5 1,5-2,0 Cash Flow (Millions EUR) 8-10 7-9 5-7 8-10 Cash FlowIndex 100 92 67 101 Investments (Millions EUR) 18-20 11-12 13-15 22-24 InvestmentsIndex 100 60 67 120 Return on Investments (%) 49 (–)155 (–)29 20 Source:Questionnaire replies.
2011 2012 2013 IP
Profitability of the sales in the Union to unrelated customers (% of sales turnover) 2,5-3,0 (–)5,5-(–)6,0 (–)1,0-(–)1,5 1,5-2,0
Cash Flow (Millions EUR) 8-10 7-9 5-7 8-10
Cash FlowIndex 100 92 67 101
Investments (Millions EUR) 18-20 11-12 13-15 22-24
InvestmentsIndex 100 60 67 120
Return on Investments (%) 49 (–)155 (–)29 20
Source:Questionnaire replies.
2011 2012 2013 IP
Profitability of the sales in the Union to unrelated customers (% of sales turnover) 2,5-3,0 (–)5,5-(–)6,0 (–)1,0-(–)1,5 1,5-2,0
Cash Flow (Millions EUR) 8-10 7-9 5-7 8-10
Cash FlowIndex 100 92 67 101
Investments (Millions EUR) 18-20 11-12 13-15 22-24
InvestmentsIndex 100 60 67 120
Return on Investments (%) 49 (–)155 (–)29 20
Source:Questionnaire replies.
(115) The Commission established the profitability of the cooperating Union producers by expressing the pre-tax net profit of the sales of the like product to unrelated customers in the Union as a percentage of the turnover of those sales. The profitability of the Union industry went down from 2,5 %-3,0 % in 2011 to 1,5 %-2,0 % in the investigation period and it was negative in 2012 and 2013.
(116) The net cash flow is the ability of the cooperating Union producers to self-finance their activities. The cash flow was at a similar level in 2011 and the investigation period.
(117) The level of investment was larger in the IP than it had been in 2011. However in the years 2012 and 2013 the level of investment was much lower and the increase in the investigation period did not offset the decrease in the preceding years. An increase in investment during the IP can be largely explained by one large investment by one cooperating Union producer to replace a vital piece of equipment that had broken down. The return on investments is the profit in percentage of the net book value of investments. The return on investments was significantly lower in the investigation period than it was in 2011.
(118) The Union industry lost market shares by 4 % in a declining market, while its sales in the Union market decreased by 11 %. The capacity utilisation remained low throughout the whole period considered although it slightly increased as compared to the beginning of the period considered, mainly due to a considerable increase in Union industry exports. Whilst the Union industry has to some extent recovered from the negative results incurred in 2012 and 2013, its profitability has overall decreased during the period considered and was by the end of the investigation period only 1,5 %-2,0 %, well below the target profit, which has been established at 5 % (see recital 126 of the provisional Regulation).
(119) The fact that some other injury indicators such as production, capacity utilisation, productivity, cash flow, investment or return on investment remained relatively stable or even improved, cannot change the conclusion that the Union industry suffered material injury as explained in recital 122 below.
(120) The exporting producers and Tata claimed that the fact that several indicators show a positive/stable trend means that the Union Industry is not in an injurious situation. The Commission rejected this argument. First, Article 3(5) of the basic Regulation states that the examination of the Union industry shall include an evaluation of all relevant economic factors and indices having a bearing on the state of the industry and that ‘any one or more of these factors necessarily give decisive guidance’. Second, for finding the existence of material injury it is not necessary for all the relevant economic factors and indices to show a negative trend. Moreover, the existence of stable or even positive trends in some of the injury indicators does not preclude the existence of material injury. Rather, such a finding must be based on an overall assessment of all indicators which has been fully endorsed by the European jurisprudence(11).
(121) Low profitability, coupled with a loss of sales and market shares in the Union, puts the Union industry in a difficult economic and financial situation.
(122) On the basis of an overall analysis of all relevant injury indicators and given the difficult economic and financial situation of the Union industry it is concluded that it is suffering from material injury within the meaning of Article 3(5) of the basic Regulation.
(123) Following provisional disclosure both exporting producers from India and Tata claimed that there is no coincidence in time between the situation of the Union industry and imports from India and that the injurious situation of the Union industry has not been caused by imports from India. In particular, they argued that the Union industry returned to profitable figures and increased its sales volumes during the IP while imports from India were high. They also claimed that the Commission failed to properly assess other factors, particularly the financial crisis and the Union industry's overcapacity as the main cause of injury. These claims were also largely repeated after final disclosure.
(124) When analysing whether dumped imports have caused injury under Article 3(6) of the basic Regulation a particular consideration must be given to whether there has been significant price undercutting by the dumped imports. This entails a comparison with the price of the like product of the Union industry. The Commission analysed whether the effects of such imports depressed prices to a significant degree or prevented price increases that would have otherwise occurred. The Commission recalled that a continued pressure exerted by low-priced dumped imports that does not allow the Union industry to adapt its sales prices may constitute causality within the meaning of the basic Regulation(12).
(125) In recital 102 of the provisional Regulation the Commission acknowledged that a significant fall in Union consumption in 2011 and 2012 was due to the global financial crisis and shrinking public expenditure and that this decrease in consumption contributed to the situation of the Union industry at the beginning of the period considered. However, from 2013 when the Union consumption was still depressed until the end of the investigation period, Indian dumped imports to the Union increased significantly, by 16 % as compared to an overall increase of 10 % during the whole period considered. At the same time the Indian imports increased their market share by almost 18 % over the period considered and by 6 % from 2013 until the end of the IP. This was made possible by selling the product concerned at prices substantially lower than the ones charged by the Union industry. Indeed, for the IP the investigation has established that Indian dumped export prices undercut the Union prices by more than 30 %
(126) As a consequence, despite the global recovery from the financial crisis and an increase in Union consumption from 2013, the Union industry could not fully benefit thereof. Although the Union industry increased its sales volumes between 2013 and the end of the investigation period, the sales volumes decreased overall during the period considered by 10 % as compared to Indian imports, which increased by 10 % during the same period. The influx of dumped imports from India, which significantly undercut the Union industry's prices, prevented the Union industry from increasing its sales volumes on the Union market to levels that could ensure sustainable profit levels. In order to maintain the production volume the Union industry increased its export volumes (see the table below). There was thus a coincidence in time between the dumped imports at prices significantly undercutting the Union industry prices (around 30 %), which significantly depressed prices on the Union market that in turn prevented price increases that would otherwise have occurred, and the material injury suffered by the Union industry in the investigation period.
(127) The volume of exports of the cooperating Union producers developed over the period considered as follows:Export performance of the cooperating Union Producers201120122013IPExport Volume (in 1 000 (k) tonnes)120-140100-120150-170160-180Export VolumeIndex10078116130Export Price (EUR/t)1 000 -1 0501 050 -1 1001 000 -1 050950-1 000Average Export PriceIndex10010810499Source:Questionnaire replies. 2011 2012 2013 IP Export Volume (in 1 000 (k) tonnes) 120-140 100-120 150-170 160-180 Export VolumeIndex 100 78 116 130 Export Price (EUR/t) 1 000 -1 050 1 050 -1 100 1 000 -1 050 950-1 000 Average Export PriceIndex 100 108 104 99 Source:Questionnaire replies.
2011 2012 2013 IP
Export Volume (in 1 000 (k) tonnes) 120-140 100-120 150-170 160-180
Export VolumeIndex 100 78 116 130
Export Price (EUR/t) 1 000 -1 050 1 050 -1 100 1 000 -1 050 950-1 000
Average Export PriceIndex 100 108 104 99
Source:Questionnaire replies.
2011 2012 2013 IP
Export Volume (in 1 000 (k) tonnes) 120-140 100-120 150-170 160-180
Export VolumeIndex 100 78 116 130
Export Price (EUR/t) 1 000 -1 050 1 050 -1 100 1 000 -1 050 950-1 000
Average Export PriceIndex 100 108 104 99
Source:Questionnaire replies.
(128) The sales of the Union industry outside of the Union increased considerably by 30 % over the period considered, while the average selling price remained relatively stable. Therefore, the sales outside of the Union are actually a factor alleviating the injury. Absent an increase of sales outside of the Union, the Union industry would have been in an even more injurious situation.
(129) Jindal pointed out that the export sales prices of the Union Industry were below the Union sales prices, and could therefore not alleviate the injury. The increased sales outside of the Union enabled the Union industry to have a higher level of production, maintain the level of employment and increase the capacity utilisation, which means a better absorption of fixed costs. The fact that the average exports unit prices were slightly lower (within a 5 % range) than the Union sales prices can be due to many different factors, such as the sales of less sophisticated product types, larger diameters, larger volumes of sales transactions, etc. and therefore the prices outside of the Union could be lower than the cost of sales in the EU.
(130) The exporting producers also claimed that the injury was self-inflicted because the complainant focused increasingly on Chinese manufacturing activity in the PRC and a large part of their sales to countries other than the EU are Chinese products, which causes, inter alia, low capacity utilisation. The Commission did not accept this argument. As noted above, the Union industry's export sales increased considerably by 30 %, which prevented the fall in production and a deterioration of several other injury indicators.
(131) The exporting producers and Tata claimed that the injury is due to structural overcapacity. However, the fact that the Union industry had a low capacity utilisation rate during the period considered does not necessarily mean that it suffers from structural overcapacity and/or inefficiencies of such magnitude that it would justify a downwards adjustment of the non-injurious price. It is recalled that despite a low capacity utilisation in 2011, that was even lower than the rate established during the investigation period, the Union industry had a higher profitability. This claim was therefore rejected.
(132) Jindal claimed that the Union industry's SG&A doubled over the period considered and this was a factor causing injury that broke the causal link. However, as it was found that that SG&A costs had only increased slightly during the period considered this argument was rejected.
(133) The exporting producers and Tata claimed that an increase in investments is a clear indication of an improved situation and that growing Indian imports do not cause the injury. The Commission disagreed. First of all, even the increased volume of investments EUR 22 Millions-24 Millions was relatively low in relation to the total Union industry sales exceeding EUR 400 Millions. In addition, as noted in recital 117 there was a breakdown of a large liquid iron mixer for one Union producer. The replacement of the mixer required a high level of expenditure in the fixed assets in the IP.
(134) ECL considered that a reduced profitability is the effect of the breakdown. It must be noted that already at the provisional stage a set of calculations was made to isolate the impact of the mixer breakdown on profitability and this claim is therefore rejected.
(135) Jindal also claimed that an increased spread between the unit selling price and the cost of production in the IP indicates a lack of causality between the dumped imports and the injury. As explained above in recital 108, the unit selling price and the cost of production per unit are not established on the same basis and there is hence not a direct correlation between these two indicators. In any event, the price increase over the cost of production in the IP was not sufficient to restore the target profitability of the Union Industry.
(136) The same exporting producer considered that given that the import prices were at the similar level in 2011 and in the IP (based on Comext data) it may be concluded that there is a coincidence in time between the undercutting/substantially lower prices and a good performance of the Union industry in 2011. This hypothesis is clearly based on premises that the Commission does not share. The situation of the Union industry was not healthy in 2011 as its profitability was also below the target profit of 5 %.
(137) Absent the significant price undercutting of the Union industry sales prices by dumped Indian imports, which served to depress prices to a significant degree or prevent price increases that would otherwise have occurred, the Union industry's sales volumes would have increased, capacity utilisation would have improved and the profitability levels would have increased further. The Commission therefore concludes that the material injury suffered by the Union industry was caused by the dumped Indian imports which prevented price increases that would have enabled the Union industry to return to a sustainable profitability. This causal link was not broken by other factors, such as the financial crises, Union export sales, low capacity utilisations, etc. as explained in the preceding recitals.
(138) Absent any other comments on causation, the findings in recital 109 of the provisional Regulation are confirmed.
(139) Both exporting producers claimed that it would not be in the Union interest to impose anti-dumping measures against India in view of the complainant's dominant position on the Union market, taking into account also that the complainant has production of the product concerned in China, which it could easily import to the Union should measures against India be imposed thus further exacerbate its dominant position.
(140) The investigation has demonstrated that imports into the Union from the complainant's related Chinese facilities were insignificant during the investigation period. There are also no indications that the complainant would in the future use those Chinese production facilities to replace Indian imports should measures be imposed.
(141) Furthermore, as indicated in the provisional Regulation, the Commission sent a supplementary information request to analyse more in-depth the possible effect the imposition of measures could have on competition. The Commission received around 50 replies, mainly from the EU distributors of the product concerned, construction companies and several water utilities, whose identity can be located on the open file.
(142) Almost all users who replied to the supplementary information request were concerned about the very high market share of the complainant and expressed their apprehension that after the imposition of duties its main competitors, i.e. Indian companies, would be forced to exit the Union market leaving the complainant as a dominant player. Some distributors also alleged that SG PAM had refused to trade with them or had offered them less advantageous conditions since they had started cooperating with the exporting producers. One user provided two price quotes demonstrating in its view that SG PAM had increased its prices by around 25 % in December 2015. Some users also alleged that SG PAM had used its strong position to manipulate tenders in favour of their products.
(143) While it is true that the EU competition rules impose more stringent standards of behaviour on a company that has a significant market share it is ultimately up to the competition authorities to determine whether there is a dominant position and whether it is abused. The competition authorities proceed first by examining the relevant product and geographic market. For example in the case regarding HDPE and MDPE pipes for sewage, it was not excluded that they competed with ductile iron pipes and steel pipes, though ultimately the product market definition was left open(13). In the present case, the Commission was unable to define the relevant product and geographic market absent any formal competition complaint brought before it.
(144) Exclusive distribution agreements offering more advantageous conditions or even stricter vertical restraints in the distribution of goods are not illegal per se(14)and it is ultimately up to a competition authority to conduct an assessment if such restraints are anti-competitive or even abusive. As regards the price quotes allegedly pointing to price increases by SG PAM, the Commission found them hard to compare without any more in-depth investigation about the precise offers and circumstances involved. In addition, the Commission received only one piece of evidence of alleged price increases, which in itself cannot prove that they have been wide-spread.
(145) In anti-dumping proceedings the Commission examines competition concerns to establish whether, on balance, it would be clearly against the Union interest to impose anti-dumping measures. Such an analysis cannot encompass a competition assessment in the strict legal sense, which can only be carried out by a competent competition authority. In any case, no robust evidence was provided that would suggest that the complainant would engage in anti-competitive behaviour should anti-dumping measures be imposed other than the fact that it has a strong position already on the market. No decision from a competition authority was provided where the complainant was found to engage in anti-competitive behaviour for the product concerned. No court ruling was provided where the complainant was found to manipulate tenders.
(146) It is recalled that the purpose of imposing anti-dumping measures is to restore a level playing field where Union producers and third country producers compete on fair conditions and not to force exporting producers out of the market. Accordingly, under Union rules duties would only be set at a level that would still enable the Indian exporters to continue competing with the Union producers, but at fair prices. Indeed, the combined anti-dumping and countervailing measures are set at the dumping and subsidisation level below the level of undercutting.
(147) Moreover, there are several producers located in third countries (China, Turkey, Russia, and Switzerland) who are already selling to the Union market. Their sales volumes during the period considered were low and declining. However, one of the causes of such a decline in other importers sales appears to have been the aggressive pricing from the Indian producers as those prices were well below the prices of all other major importing countries (with the exception of Russia).
(148) The users confirmed that in case the Union industry unilaterally increases prices, the imports from other countries may increase in the medium term, once such exporters from third-countries will have received additional certifications required by the Member States.
(149) The Commission was therefore satisfied that in the weighing and balancing of interests, the protection of the Union industry against injurious dumping must be given priority over the interests of users to avoid potential negative effects on competition on the Union market. While there is a fear that anti-dumping duties may reinforce an already strong position of the leading Union producer, a number of mitigating factors, such as continuing competition from Indian, other exporters and substitute products, ensures that a sufficient competitive pressure is maintained on the Union industry to avoid potential negative effects on competition on the Union market. Finally it must be reiterated that the Commission is ready to monitor the effect of its measures on competition on the Union market.
(150) The finding in recital 121 of the provisional Regulation is therefore confirmed.
(151) Following provisional disclosure Jindal claimed that rather than adding SG&A and profit to the cost of production to establish a non-injurious price for the Union industry, the non-injurious price should be adjusted downwards due to structural overcapacity and inefficiencies of the Union industry. The Commission did not consider that there was a structural overcapacity as mentioned in recital 131 and therefore rejected this claim.
(152) Following provisional disclosure both exporting producers claimed that the methodology used for calculating the injury elimination level was flawed as the comparison with Union sales prices is not based on the actual price charged to the first independent customer in the Union but on a constructed export price which is artificially low. The injury margins are therefore artificially high. This claim was reiterated after final disclosure.
(153) The purpose of calculating an injury margin is to determine whether applying to the export price of the dumped imports a lower duty rate than the one based on the dumping margin would be sufficient to remove the injury caused by the dumped imports. This assessment is based on the export price at the Union frontier level which is considered to be a level comparable to the Union industry ex-works price. In case of export sales via related importers, by analogy with the approach followed for the dumping margin calculations, the export price is constructed on the basis of the resale price to the first independent customer, duly adjusted pursuant to Article 2(9) of the basic Regulation. As the export price is an indispensable element for the injury margin calculation and as this Article is the only Article in the basic Regulation that gives guidance on the construction of the export price, the application of this Article by analogy is justified. Article 2(9) of the basic Regulation also provides the basis for the deduction of processing costs, if appropriate, as well as for all costs, incurred between importation and resale shall be made. Therefore, the Commission considered that the methodology applied provides for an accurate basis for comparing prices and thus establishing the injury elimination level.
(154) This claim is therefore rejected and the methodology for determining the injury elimination level, as set out in recitals 123-127 in the provisional Regulation, is confirmed.
(155) In view of the conclusions reached with regard to dumping, injury, causation and Union interest, and in accordance with Article 9(4) of the basic Regulation, definitive anti-dumping measures should be imposed on the imports of the product concerned at the level of the dumping margins, in accordance with the lesser duty rule. In this case the duty rate should accordingly be set at the level of the dumping margins found.
(156) Following disclosure of the final findings, the Union industry requested the imposition of measures in the form of specific duties rather thanad valoremduties. It is recalled thatad valoremduties were imposed at provisional stage. Indeed,ad valoremduties are the usual preferred form of measures as they render the measures more effective in the event of export price movements. The Union industry requested the imposition of measures in the form of specific duties for three main reasons:—the Indian export prices of ductile iron pipes have been following a decreasing trend, which has exacerbated since the imposition of provisional anti-dumping duties;—absorption practices by the Indian exporting producers have already started since the imposition of provisional anti-dumping measures and arrangements between related companies are highly likely in this case;—the prices of ductile iron pipes can fluctuate in line with raw material price fluctuations. — the Indian export prices of ductile iron pipes have been following a decreasing trend, which has exacerbated since the imposition of provisional anti-dumping duties; — absorption practices by the Indian exporting producers have already started since the imposition of provisional anti-dumping measures and arrangements between related companies are highly likely in this case; — the prices of ductile iron pipes can fluctuate in line with raw material price fluctuations.
— the Indian export prices of ductile iron pipes have been following a decreasing trend, which has exacerbated since the imposition of provisional anti-dumping duties;
— absorption practices by the Indian exporting producers have already started since the imposition of provisional anti-dumping measures and arrangements between related companies are highly likely in this case;
— the prices of ductile iron pipes can fluctuate in line with raw material price fluctuations.
— the Indian export prices of ductile iron pipes have been following a decreasing trend, which has exacerbated since the imposition of provisional anti-dumping duties;
— absorption practices by the Indian exporting producers have already started since the imposition of provisional anti-dumping measures and arrangements between related companies are highly likely in this case;
— the prices of ductile iron pipes can fluctuate in line with raw material price fluctuations.
(157) In regard to the industry's first reason above, any decrease in Indian export prices after the investigation period which has led to an increase in dumping is more appropriately dealt with in the context of an interim review under Article 11(3) of the basic Regulation. In regard to the second reason, which is somewhat linked to the first reason, there is a specific provision in the basic regulation for dealing with absorption practices. It is worth noting that the absorption provision (Article 12 of the basic Regulation) provides that changes in normal value can be re-examined, which implicitly acknowledges that decreases in export prices can potentially be caused by changes in costs that lead to consequent decreases in normal value and hence the level of dumping. Finally, in regard to the third point, the industry itself acknowledged that prices of the main raw material for producing ductile pipes, iron ore, have decreased since 2014. This will impact on the normal value as well as the export price with a consequential effect on the level of dumping. Indeed, the fall in iron ore prices is likely to be a factor in the decrease in ductile pipe prices since the end of the investigation period. The fact that prices of ductile iron pipes price can fluctuate in line with raw material price fluctuations is not a reason to impose a fixed duty instead of anad valoremduty.
(158) For all the above reasons, it is considered that a fixed duty, which would be excessively burdensome on importers in situations where export prices were decreasing in line with raw material prices, is not warranted. Furthermore, fixed duties are more appropriate for homogenous products, and not for products like the present one, which come in a variety of product types.
(159) An anti-subsidy investigation was carried out in parallel with the anti-dumping investigation. In view of the use of the lesser duty rule and the fact that the definitive subsidy margins are lower than the injury elimination level, the Commission should impose the definitive countervailing duty at the level of the established definitive subsidy margins and then impose the definitive anti-dumping duty up to the relevant injury elimination level.
(160) In regard to the anti-dumping measures, to avoid double counting the Commission took account of the fact that three of the subsidy schemes are export subsidies which effectively reduce export prices and thus increase accordingly the dumping margins. Thus, the Commission reduced the dumping margin by the subsidy amounts found in relation to the export contingent schemes in the parallel anti-subsidy investigation. On the basis of the above, the rate at which such duties will be imposed are set as follows:Name of companySubsidy marginDumping marginInjury elimination levelCountervailing dutyAnti-dumping dutyTotal DutiesJindal Saw Ltd8,7 %19,0 %48,8 %8,7 %14,1 %22,8 %Electrosteel Castings Ltd9,0 %4,1 %54,6 %9,0 %0 %9,0 %All other companies9,0 %14,1 %23,1 % Name of company Subsidy margin Dumping margin Injury elimination level Countervailing duty Anti-dumping duty Total Duties Jindal Saw Ltd 8,7 % 19,0 % 48,8 % 8,7 % 14,1 % 22,8 % Electrosteel Castings Ltd 9,0 % 4,1 % 54,6 % 9,0 % 0 % 9,0 % All other companies 9,0 % 14,1 % 23,1 %
Name of company Subsidy margin Dumping margin Injury elimination level Countervailing duty Anti-dumping duty Total Duties
Jindal Saw Ltd 8,7 % 19,0 % 48,8 % 8,7 % 14,1 % 22,8 %
Electrosteel Castings Ltd 9,0 % 4,1 % 54,6 % 9,0 % 0 % 9,0 %
All other companies 9,0 % 14,1 % 23,1 %
Name of company Subsidy margin Dumping margin Injury elimination level Countervailing duty Anti-dumping duty Total Duties
Jindal Saw Ltd 8,7 % 19,0 % 48,8 % 8,7 % 14,1 % 22,8 %
Electrosteel Castings Ltd 9,0 % 4,1 % 54,6 % 9,0 % 0 % 9,0 %
All other companies 9,0 % 14,1 % 23,1 %
(161) The individual company anti-dumping duty rates specified in this Regulation were established on the basis of the findings of the present investigation. Therefore, they reflect the situation found during this investigation with respect to these companies. These duty rates (as opposed to the country-wide duty applicable to ‘all other companies’) are thus exclusively applicable to imports of product concerned originating in the country concerned and produced by the companies and thus by the specific legal entities mentioned. Imported product concerned produced by any other company whose name is not specifically mentioned in the operative part of this Regulation, including entities related to those specifically mentioned, should not benefit from these rates and should be subject to the duty rate applicable to ‘all other companies’.
(162) Any claim requesting the application of these individual company anti-dumping duty rates (for example following a change in the name of the entity or following the setting-up of new production or sales entities) should be addressed to the Commission(15)with all relevant information, in particular any modification in the company's activities linked to production, domestic and export sales associated with, for example, that name change or that change in the production and sales entities. If appropriate, the present Regulation will be amended accordingly by updating the list of companies benefiting from individual duty rates.
(163) In order to minimise the risks of circumvention, it is considered that special measures are needed in this case to ensure the proper application of the anti-dumping measures. These special measures include the following: the presentation to the customs authorities of the Member States of a valid commercial invoice which shall conform to the requirements set out in Article 1(3) of this Regulation. Imports not accompanied by such an invoice shall be made subject to the duty rate applicable to all other companies.
(164) In view of the dumping margins found and given the level of the injury caused to the Union industry, the amounts secured by way of the provisional anti-dumping duty, imposed by the provisional Regulation, should be definitively collected. Amounts secured in excess of the combined definitive rates of the anti-dumping and the countervailing duties should be released.
(165) After provisional disclosure, the complainant claimed that one of the exporting producers has started absorbing the imposed provisional duties by refusing to increase its prices. This claim cannot be verified in the framework of this investigation. Should a separate anti-absorption request be filed, a review under Article 12(1) of the basic Regulation could be initiated, if prima facie evidence is provided.
(166) The Committee established by Article 15(1) of Regulation (EC) No 1225/2009 did not deliver an opinion,
Company Definitive anti-dumping duty TARIC additional code
Electrosteel Castings Ltd 0 % C055
Jindal Saw Limited 14,1 % C054
All other companies 14,1 % C999
THE EUROPEAN COMMISSION,
Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union,
Having regard to Council Regulation (EC) No 1225/2009 of 30 November 2009 on protection against dumped imports from countries not members of the European Community(1)(‘the basic Regulation’), and in particular Article 9(4) thereof,
HAS ADOPTED THIS REGULATION:

Article 1
1. A definitive anti-dumping duty is hereby imposed on imports of tubes and pipes of ductile cast iron (also known as spheroidal graphite cast iron), with the exclusion of tubes and pipes of ductile cast iron without internal and external coating (‘bare pipes’), currently falling within CN codes ex 7303 00 10 and ex 7303 00 90 (TARIC codes 7303001010, 7303009010), originating in India.
2. The rate of the definitive anti-dumping duty applicable to the net, free-at-Union-frontier price before duty, of the product described in paragraph 1 and manufactured by the companies listed below shall be as follows:
3. The application of the individual anti-dumping duty rates specified for the companies mentioned in paragraph 2 shall be conditional upon presentation to the customs authorities of the Member States of a valid commercial invoice, on which shall appear a declaration dated and signed by an official of the entity issuing such invoice, identified by his/her name and function, drafted as follows: ‘I, the undersigned, certify that the (volume) of tubes and pipes of ductile cast iron (also known as spheroidal graphite cast iron) sold for export to the European Union covered by this invoice was manufactured by (company name and address) (TARIC additional code) in India. I declare that the information provided in this invoice is complete and correct.’ If no such invoice is presented, the duty rate applicable to ‘all other companies’ shall apply.
4. Unless otherwise specified, the provisions in force concerning customs duties shall apply.

Article 2
The amounts secured by way of the provisional anti-dumping duties pursuant to Implementing Regulation (EU) 2015/1559 shall be definitively collected. The amounts secured in excess of the combined rates of the anti- dumping duties contained in Article 1(2) above and of the countervailing duties adopted by Commission Implementing Regulation (EU) 2016/387(16)shall be released.
This Regulation shall enter into force on the day following that of its publication in theOfficial Journal of the European Union.

THE EUROPEAN COMMISSION,
Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union,
Having regard to Council Regulation (EC) No 1225/2009 of 30 November 2009 on protection against dumped imports from countries not members of the European Community(1)(‘the basic Regulation’), and in particular Article 9(4) thereof,
HAS ADOPTED THIS REGULATION:
1. A definitive anti-dumping duty is hereby imposed on imports of tubes and pipes of ductile cast iron (also known as spheroidal graphite cast iron), with the exclusion of tubes and pipes of ductile cast iron without internal and external coating (‘bare pipes’), currently falling within CN codes ex 7303 00 10 and ex 7303 00 90 (TARIC codes 7303001010, 7303009010), originating in India.
2. The rate of the definitive anti-dumping duty applicable to the net, free-at-Union-frontier price before duty, of the product described in paragraph 1 and manufactured by the companies listed below shall be as follows:
3. The application of the individual anti-dumping duty rates specified for the companies mentioned in paragraph 2 shall be conditional upon presentation to the customs authorities of the Member States of a valid commercial invoice, on which shall appear a declaration dated and signed by an official of the entity issuing such invoice, identified by his/her name and function, drafted as follows: ‘I, the undersigned, certify that the (volume) of tubes and pipes of ductile cast iron (also known as spheroidal graphite cast iron) sold for export to the European Union covered by this invoice was manufactured by (company name and address) (TARIC additional code) in India. I declare that the information provided in this invoice is complete and correct.’ If no such invoice is presented, the duty rate applicable to ‘all other companies’ shall apply.
4. Unless otherwise specified, the provisions in force concerning customs duties shall apply.
The amounts secured by way of the provisional anti-dumping duties pursuant to Implementing Regulation (EU) 2015/1559 shall be definitively collected. The amounts secured in excess of the combined rates of the anti- dumping duties contained in Article 1(2) above and of the countervailing duties adopted by Commission Implementing Regulation (EU) 2016/387(16)shall be released.
This Regulation shall enter into force on the day following that of its publication in theOfficial Journal of the European Union.

Pending: 32015R2452

31.12.2015 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 347/1285
(1) The harmonised disclosure requirements on quantitative information included in the solvency and financial condition report should be assured by the application of a prescribed set of disclosure templates, which allow for an improved understanding of the information being disclosed to the public, especially for comparison across time and across different undertakings. The application of templates should also assure the equal treatment of insurance and reinsurance undertakings and should improve the understanding of disclosures performed by groups.
(2) When insurance and reinsurance undertakings, participating insurance and reinsurance undertakings, insurance holding companies or mixed financial holding companies are authorised to publish a single solvency and financial condition report they should disclose separately, as part of their report, the information specified in this Regulation for individual undertakings for each insurance and reinsurance subsidiary covered by that report and the information prescribed for groups.
(3) To ensure the consistent use of the means of disclosure, the relevant provisions on means of disclosure of Commission Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35(2)should apply to the disclosure of group and single solvency and financial condition reports.
(4) Insurance and reinsurance undertakings and groups should only disclose the information applicable for their business. For example, certain options provided for by Directive 2009/138/EC, like the use of the matching adjustment for the calculation of the technical provisions or the use of a full or partial internal model or of underwriting-specific parameters for the calculation of the solvency capital requirement, affect the scope of the information to be disclosed. In most cases, only a subset of the templates provided for in this Regulation should be disclosed, as not all the templates are applicable for all undertakings.
(5) The provisions in this Regulation are closely linked to each other, since they deal with the procedures and templates for the disclosure of the solvency and financial condition report. To ensure coherence between those provisions, which should enter into force at the same time, and to facilitate a comprehensive view and access to them by persons subject to those obligations, including investors that are non-Union residents, it is desirable to include all the implementing technical standards required by Article 56 and 256(5) of Directive 2009/138/EC in a single Regulation.
(6) This Regulation is based on the draft implementing technical standards submitted by the European Insurance and Occupational Pensions Authority to the Commission.
(7) The European Insurance and Occupational Pensions Authority has conducted open public consultations on the draft implementing technical standards on which this Regulation is based, analysed the potential related costs and benefits and requested the opinion of the Insurance and Reinsurance Stakeholder Group established in accordance with Article 37 of Regulation (EU) No 1094/2010 of the European Parliament and of the Council(3),
(a) for individual disclosure, the currency used for the preparation of the insurance or reinsurance undertaking's financial statements;
(b) for group disclosure, the currency used for the preparation of the consolidated financial statements.
(a) template S.02.01.02 of Annex I specifying balance sheet information using the valuation in accordance with Article 75 of Directive 2009/138/EC, following the instructions set out in section S.02.01 of Annex II to this Regulation;
(b) template S.05.01.02 of Annex I, specifying information on premiums, claims and expenses using the valuation and recognition principles used in the undertaking's financial statements, following the instructions set out in section S.05.01 of Annex II to this Regulation, for each line of business as defined in Annex I of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35;
(c) template S.05.02.01 of Annex I, specifying information on premiums, claims and expenses by country using the valuation and recognition principles used in the undertaking's financial statements, following the instructions set out in section S.05.02 of Annex II;
(d) template S.12.01.02 of Annex I, specifying information on the technical provisions relating to life insurance and health insurance pursued on a similar technical basis to that of life insurance (‘health SLT’) for each line of business as defined in Annex I to Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35, following the instructions set out in section S.12.01 of Annex II to this Regulation;
(e) template S.17.01.02 of Annex I, specifying information on non-life technical provisions, following the instructions set out in section S.17.01 of Annex II to this Regulation for each line of business as defined in Annex I of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35;
(f) template S.19.01.21 of Annex I, specifying information on non-life insurance claims in the format of development triangles, following the instructions set out in section S.19.01 of Annex II for the total non-life business;
(g) template S.22.01.21 of Annex I, specifying information on the impact of the long term guarantee and transitional measures, following the instructions set out in section S.22.01 of Annex II;
(h) template S.23.01.01 of Annex I, specifying information on own funds, including basic own funds and ancillary own funds, following the instructions set out in section S.23.01 of Annex II;
(i) template S.25.01.21 of Annex I, specifying information on the Solvency Capital Requirement calculated using the standard formula, following the instructions set out in section S.25.01 of Annex II;
(j) template S.25.02.21 of Annex I, specifying information on the Solvency Capital Requirement calculated using the standard formula and a partial internal model, following the instructions set out in section S.25.02 of Annex II;
(k) template S.25.03.21 of Annex I, specifying information on the Solvency Capital Requirement calculated using a full internal model, following the instructions set out in section S.25.03 of Annex II;
(l) template S.28.01.01 of Annex I, specifying the Minimum Capital Requirement for insurance and reinsurance undertakings engaged in only life or only non-life insurance or reinsurance activity, following the instructions set out in section S.28.01 of Annex II;
(m) template S.28.02.01 of Annex I, specifying the Minimum Capital Requirement for insurance undertakings engaged in both life and non-life insurance activity, following the instructions set out in section S.28.02 of Annex II.
(a) template S.32.01.22 of Annex I, specifying information on the undertakings in the scope of the group, following the instructions set out in section S.32.01 of Annex III;
(b) where, for the calculation of the group solvency, the group uses method 1 as defined in Article 230 of Directive 2009/138/EC, either exclusively or in combination with method 2 as defined in Article 233 of Directive 2009/138/EC, template S.02.01.02 of Annex I to this Regulation, specifying balance sheet information, using the valuation in accordance with Article 75 of Directive 2009/138/EC, following the instructions set out in section S.02.01 of Annex III to this Regulation;
(c) template S.05.01.02 of Annex I, specifying information on premiums, claims and expenses, using the valuation and recognition principles used in the consolidated financial statements, following the instructions set out in section S.05.01 of Annex III to this Regulation, for each line of business as defined in Annex I of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35;
(d) template S.05.02.01 of Annex I, specifying information on premiums, claims and expenses by country, using the valuation and recognition principles used in the consolidated financial statements, following the instructions set out in section S.05.02 of Annex III;
(e) template S.22.01.22 of Annex I, specifying information on the impact of the long term guarantee and transitional measures, following the instructions set out in section S.22.01 of Annex III;
(f) template S.23.01.22 of Annex I, specifying information on own funds, including basic own funds and ancillary own funds, following the instructions set out in section S.23.01 of Annex III;
(g) where, for the calculation of group solvency, the group uses method 1 as defined in Article 230 of Directive 2009/138/EC, either exclusively or in combination with method 2 as defined in Article 233 of that Directive, template S.25.01.22 of Annex I to this Regulation, specifying information on the Solvency Capital Requirement, calculated using the standard formula, following the instructions set out in section S.25.01 of Annex III to this Regulation;
(h) where, for the calculation of group solvency, the group uses method 1 as defined in Article 230 of Directive 2009/138/EC, either exclusively or in combination with method 2 as defined in Article 233 of that Directive, template S.25.02.22 of Annex I to this Regulation, specifying information on the Solvency Capital Requirement, calculated using the standard formula and a partial internal model, following the instructions set out in section S.25.02 of Annex III to this Regulation;
(i) where, for the calculation of group solvency, the group uses method 1 as defined in Article 230 of Directive 2009/138/EC, either exclusively or in combination with method 2 as defined in Article 233 of that Directive, template S.25.03.22 of Annex I to this Regulation, specifying information on the Solvency Capital Requirement, calculated using a full internal model, following the instructions set out in section S.25.03 of Annex III to this Regulation.
Solvency II value
Assets C0010
Intangible assets R0030
Deferred tax assets R0040
Pension benefit surplus R0050
Property, plant & equipment held for own use R0060
Investments (other than assets held for index-linked and unit-linked contracts) R0070
Property (other than for own use) R0080
Holdings in related undertakings, including participations R0090
Equities R0100
Equities — listed R0110
Equities — unlisted R0120
Bonds R0130
Government Bonds R0140
Corporate Bonds R0150
Structured notes R0160
Collateralised securities R0170
Collective Investments Undertakings R0180
Derivatives R0190
Deposits other than cash equivalents R0200
Other investments R0210
Assets held for index-linked and unit-linked contracts R0220
Loans and mortgages R0230
Loans on policies R0240
Loans and mortgages to individuals R0250
Other loans and mortgages R0260
Reinsurance recoverables from: R0270
Non-life and health similar to non-life R0280
Non-life excluding health R0290
Health similar to non-life R0300
Life and health similar to life, excluding health and index-linked and unit-linked R0310
Health similar to life R0320
Life excluding health and index-linked and unit-linked R0330
Life index-linked and unit-linked R0340
Deposits to cedants R0350
Insurance and intermediaries receivables R0360
Reinsurance receivables R0370
Receivables (trade, not insurance) R0380
Own shares (held directly) R0390
Amounts due in respect of own fund items or initial fund called up but not yet paid in R0400
Cash and cash equivalents R0410
Any other assets, not elsewhere shown R0420
Total assets R0500
Liabilities C0010
Technical provisions — non-life R0510
Technical provisions — non-life (excluding health) R0520
TP calculated as a whole R0530
Best Estimate R0540
Risk margin R0550
Technical provisions — health (similar to non-life) R0560
TP calculated as a whole R0570
Best Estimate R0580
Risk margin R0590
Technical provisions — life (excluding index-linked and unit-linked) R0600
Technical provisions — health (similar to life) R0610
TP calculated as a whole R0620
Best Estimate R0630
Risk margin R0640
Technical provisions — life (excluding health and index-linked and unit-linked) R0650
TP calculated as a whole R0660
Best Estimate R0670
Risk margin R0680
Technical provisions — index-linked and unit-linked R0690
TP calculated as a whole R0700
Best Estimate R0710
Risk margin R0720
Contingent liabilities R0740
Provisions other than technical provisions R0750
Pension benefit obligations R0760
Deposits from reinsurers R0770
Deferred tax liabilities R0780
Derivatives R0790
Debts owed to credit institutions R0800
Financial liabilities other than debts owed to credit institutions R0810
Insurance & intermediaries payables R0820
Reinsurance payables R0830
Payables (trade, not insurance) R0840
Subordinated liabilities R0850
Subordinated liabilities not in BOF R0860
Subordinated liabilities in BOF R0870
Any other liabilities, not elsewhere shown R0880
Total liabilities R0900
Excess of assets over liabilities R1000
Line of Business for:non-life insurance and reinsurance obligations (direct business and accepted proportional reinsurance)
Medical expense insurance Income protection insurance Workers' compensation insurance Motor vehicle liability insurance Other motor insurance Marine, aviation and transport insurance Fire and other damage to property insurance General liability insurance Credit and suretyship insurance
C0010 C0020 C0030 C0040 C0050 C0060 C0070 C0080 C0090
Premiums written
Gross — Direct Business R0110
Gross — Proportional reinsurance accepted R0120
Gross — Non-proportional reinsurance accepted R0130
Reinsurers' share R0140
Net R0200
Premiums earned
Gross — Direct Business R0210
Gross — Proportional reinsurance accepted R0220
Gross — Non-proportional reinsurance accepted R0230
Reinsurers' share R0240
Net R0300
Claims incurred
Gross — Direct Business R0310
Gross — Proportional reinsurance accepted R0320
Gross — Non-proportional reinsurance accepted R0330
Reinsurers' share R0340
Net R0400
Changes in other technical provisions
Gross — Direct Business R0410
Gross — Proportional reinsurance accepted R0420
Gross — Non- proportional reinsurance accepted R0430
Reinsurers'share R0440
Net R0500
Expenses incurred R0550
Other expenses R1200
Total expenses R1300
Line of Business for:non-life insurance and reinsurance obligations (direct business and accepted proportional reinsurance) Line of business for:accepted non-proportional reinsurance Total
Legal expenses insurance Assistance Miscellaneous financial loss Health Casualty Marine, aviation, transport Property
C0100 C0110 C0120 C0130 C0140 C0150 C0160 C0200
Premiums written
Gross — Direct Business R0110
Gross — Proportional reinsurance accepted R0120
Gross — Non-proportional reinsurance accepted R0130
Reinsurers' share R0140
Net R0200
Premiums earned
Gross — Direct Business R0210
Gross — Proportional reinsurance accepted R0220
Gross — Non-proportional reinsurance accepted R0230
Reinsurers' share R0240
Net R0300
Claims incurred
Gross — Direct Business R0310
Gross — Proportional reinsurance accepted R0320
Gross — Non-proportional reinsurance accepted R0330
Reinsurers' share R0340
Net R0400
Changes in other technical provisions
Gross — Direct Business R0410
Gross — Proportional reinsurance accepted R0420
Gross — Non- proportional reinsurance accepted R0430
Reinsurers' share R0440
Net R0500
Expenses incurred R0550
Other expenses R1200
Total expenses R1300
Line of Business for:life insurance obligations Life reinsurance obligations Total
Health insurance Insurance with profit participation Index-linked and unit-linked insurance Other life insurance Annuities stemming from non-life insurance contracts and relating to health insurance obligations Annuities stemming from non-life insurance contracts and relating to insurance obligations other than health insurance obligations Health reinsurance Life reinsurance
C0210 C0220 C0230 C0240 C0250 C0260 C0270 C0280 C0300
Premiums written
Gross R1410
Reinsurers' share R1420
Net R1500
Premiums earned
Gross R1510
Reinsurers' share R1520
Net R1600
Claims incurred
Gross R1610
Reinsurers' share R1620
Net R1700
Changes in other technical provisions
Gross R1710
Reinsurers' share R1720
Net R1800
Expenses incurred R1900
Other expenses R2500
Total expenses R2600
Home Country Top 5 countries (by amount of gross premiums written) — non-life obligations Total Top 5 and home country
C0010 C0020 C0030 C0040 C0050 C0060 C0070
R0010
C0080 C0090 C0100 C0110 C0120 C0130 C0140
Premiums written
Gross — Direct Business R0110
Gross — Proportional reinsurance accepted R0120
Gross — Non-proportional reinsurance accepted R0130
Reinsurers' share R0140
Net R0200
Premiums earned
Gross — Direct Business R0210
Gross — Proportional reinsurance accepted R0220
Gross — Non-proportional reinsurance accepted R0230
Reinsurers' share R0240
Net R0300
Claims incurred
Gross — Direct Business R0310
Gross — Proportional reinsurance accepted R0320
Gross — Non-proportional reinsurance accepted R0330
Reinsurers' share R0340
Net R0400
Changes in other technical provisions
Gross — Direct Business R0410
Gross — Proportional reinsurance accepted R0420
Gross — Non- proportional reinsurance accepted R0430
Reinsurers' share R0440
Net R0500
Expenses incurred R0550
Other expenses R1200
Total expenses R1300
Home Country Top 5 countries (by amount of gross premiums written) — non-life obligations Total Top 5 and home country
C0150 C0160 C0170 C0180 C0190 C0200 C0210
R1400
C0220 C0230 C0240 C0250 C0260 C0270 C0280
Premiums written
Gross R1410
Reinsurers' share R1420
Net R1500
Premiums earned
Gross R1510
Reinsurers' share R1520
Net R1600
Claims incurred
Gross R1610
Reinsurers' share R1620
Net R1700
Changes in other technical provisions
Gross R1710
Reinsurers' share R1720
Net R1800
Expenses incurred R1900
Other expenses R2500
Total expenses R2600
Insurance with profit participation Index-linked and unit-linked insurance Other life insurance Annuities stemming from non-life insurance contracts and relating to insurance obligation other than health insurance obligations Accepted reinsurance Total (Life other than health insurance, incl. Unit-Linked)
Contracts without options and guarantees Contracts with options or guarantees Contracts without options and guarantees Contracts with options or guarantees
C0020 C0030 C0040 C0050 C0060 C0070 C0080 C0090 C0100 C0150
Technical provisions calculated as a whole R0010
Total Recoverables from reinsurance/SPV and Finite Re after the adjustment for expected losses due to counterparty default associated to TP calculated as a whole R0020
Technical provisions calculated as a sum of BE and RM
Best Estimate
Gross Best Estimate R0030
Total Recoverables from reinsurance/SPV and Finite Re after the adjustment for expected losses due to counterparty default R0080
Best estimate minus recoverables from reinsurance/SPV and Finite Re — total R0090
Risk Margin R0100
Amount of the transitional on Technical Provisions
Technical Provisions calculated as a whole R0110
Best estimate R0120
Risk margin R0130
Technical provisions — total R0200
Health insurance (direct business) Annuities stemming from non-life insurance contracts and relating to health insurance obligations Health reinsurance (reinsurance accepted) Total (Health similar to life insurance)
Contracts without options and guarantees Contracts with options or guarantees
C0160 C0170 C0180 C0190 C0200 C0210
Technical provisions calculated as a whole R0010
Total Recoverables from reinsurance/SPV and Finite Re after the adjustment for expected losses due to counterparty default associated to TP calculated as a whole R0020
Technical provisions calculated as a sum of BE and RM
Best Estimate
Gross Best Estimate R0030
Total Recoverables from reinsurance/SPV and Finite Re after the adjustment for expected losses due to counterparty default R0080
Best estimate minus recoverables from reinsurance/SPV and Finite Re — total R0090
Risk Margin R0100
Amount of the transitional on Technical Provisions
Technical Provisions calculated as a whole R0110
Best estimate R0120
Risk margin R0130
Technical provisions — total R0200
Direct business and accepted proportional reinsurance
Medical expense insurance Income protection insurance Workers' compensation insurance Motor vehicle liability insurance Other motor insurance Marine, aviation and transport insurance Fire and other damage to property insurance General liability insurance Credit and suretyship insurance
C0020 C0030 C0040 C0050 C0060 C0070 C0080 C0090 C0100
Technical provisions calculated as a whole R0010
Total Recoverables from reinsurance/SPV and Finite Re after the adjustment for expected losses due to counterparty default associated to TP calculated as a whole R0050
Technical provisions calculated as a sum of BE and RM
Best estimate
Premium provisions
Gross R0060
Total recoverable from reinsurance/SPV and Finite Re after the adjustment for expected losses due to counterparty default R0140
Net Best Estimate of Premium Provisions R0150
Claims provisions
Gross R0160
Total recoverable from reinsurance/SPV and Finite Re after the adjustment for expected losses due to counterparty default R0240
Net Best Estimate of Claims Provisions R0250
Total Best estimate — gross R0260
Total Best estimate — net R0270
Risk margin R0280
Amount of the transitional on Technical Provisions
Technical Provisions calculated as a whole R0290
Best estimate R0300
Risk margin R0310
Technical provisions — total
Technical provisions — total R0320
Recoverable from reinsurance contract/SPV and Finite Re after the adjustment for expected losses due to counterparty default — total R0330
Technical provisions minus recoverables from reinsurance/SPV and Finite Re — total R0340
Direct business and accepted proportional reinsurance Accepted non-proportional reinsurance Total Non-Life obligation
Legal expenses insurance Assistance Miscellaneous financial loss Non-proportional health reinsurance Non-proportional casualty reinsurance Non-proportional marine, aviation and transport reinsurance Non-proportional property reinsurance
C0110 C0120 C0130 C0140 C0150 C0160 C0170 C0180
Technical provisions calculated as a whole R0010
Total Recoverables from reinsurance/SPV and Finite Re after the adjustment for expected losses due to counterparty default associated to TP calculated as a whole R0050
Technical provisions calculated as a sum of BE and RM
Best estimate
Premium provisions
Gross R0060
Total recoverable from reinsurance/SPV and Finite Re after the adjustment for expected losses due to counterparty default R0140
Net Best Estimate of Premium Provisions R0150
Claims provisions
Gross R0160
Total recoverable from reinsurance/SPV and Finite Re after the adjustment for expected losses due to counterparty default R0240
Net Best Estimate of Claims Provisions R0250
Total Best estimate — gross R0260
Total Best estimate — net R0270
Risk margin R0280
Amount of the transitional on Technical Provisions
Technical Provisions calculated as a whole R0290
Best estimate R0300
Risk margin R0310
Technical provisions — total
Technical provisions — total R0320
Recoverable from reinsurance contract/SPV and Finite Re after the adjustment for expected losses due to counterparty default — total R0330
Technical provisions minus recoverables from reinsurance/SPV and Finite Re — total R0340
Accident year / Underwriting year Z0010
Development year In Current year Sum of years (cumulative)
Year 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 & +
C0010 C0020 C0030 C0040 C0050 C0060 C0070 C0080 C0090 C0100 C0110 C0170 C0180
Prior R0100 R0100
N-9 R0160 R0160
N-8 R0170 R0170
N-7 R0180 R0180
N-6 R0190 R0190
N-5 R0200 R0200
N-4 R0210 R0210
N-3 R0220 R0220
N-2 R0230 R0230
N-1 R0240 R0240
N R0250 R0250
Total R0260
Development year Year end (discounted data)
Year 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 & +
C0200 C0210 C0220 C0230 C0240 C0250 C0260 C0270 C0280 C0290 C0300 C0360
Prior R0100 R0100
N-9 R0160 R0160
N-8 R0170 R0170
N-7 R0180 R0180
N-6 R0190 R0190
N-5 R0200 R0200
N-4 R0210 R0210
N-3 R0220 R0220
N-2 R0230 R0230
N-1 R0240 R0240
N R0250 R0250
Total R0260
Amount with Long Term Guarantee measures and transitionals Impact of transitional on technical provisions Impact of transitional on interest rate Impact of volatility adjustment set to zero Impact of matching adjustment set to zero
C0010 C0030 C0050 C0070 C0090
Technical provisions R0010
Basic own funds R0020
Eligible own funds to meet Solvency Capital Requirement R0050
Solvency Capital Requirement R0090
Eligible own funds to meet Minimum Capital Requirement R0100
Minimum Capital Requirement R0110
Amount with Long Term Guarantee measures and transitionals Impact of transitional on technical provisions Impact of transitional on interest rate Impact of volatility adjustment set to zero Impact of matching adjustment set to zero
C0010 C0030 C0050 C0070 C0090
Technical provisions R0010
Basic own funds R0020
Eligible own funds to meet Solvency Capital Requirement R0050
Solvency Capital Requirement R0090
Total Tier 1 — unrestricted Tier 1 — restricted Tier 2 Tier 3
C0010 C0020 C0030 C0040 C0050
Basic own funds before deduction for participations in other financial sector as foreseen in article 68 of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35
Ordinary share capital (gross of own shares) R0010
Share premium account related to ordinary share capital R0030
Initial funds, members' contributions or the equivalent basic own — fund item for mutual and mutual-type undertakings R0040
Subordinated mutual member accounts R0050
Surplus funds R0070
Preference shares R0090
Share premium account related to preference shares R0110
Reconciliation reserve R0130
Subordinated liabilities R0140
An amount equal to the value of net deferred tax assets R0160
Other own fund items approved by the supervisory authority as basic own funds not specified above R0180
Own funds from the financial statements that should not be represented by the reconciliation reserve and do not meet the criteria to be classified as Solvency II own funds
Own funds from the financial statements that should not be represented by the reconciliation reserve and do not meet the criteria to be classified as Solvency II own funds R0220
Deductions
Deductions for participations in financial and credit institutions R0230
Total basic own funds after deductions R0290
Ancillary own funds
Unpaid and uncalled ordinary share capital callable on demand R0300
Unpaid and uncalled initial funds, members' contributions or the equivalent basic own fund item for mutual and mutual — type undertakings, callable on demand R0310
Unpaid and uncalled preference shares callable on demand R0320
A legally binding commitment to subscribe and pay for subordinated liabilities on demand R0330
Letters of credit and guarantees under Article 96(2) of the Directive 2009/138/EC R0340
Letters of credit and guarantees other than under Article 96(2) of the Directive 2009/138/EC R0350
Supplementary members calls under first subparagraph of Article 96(3) of the Directive 2009/138/EC R0360
Supplementary members calls — other than under first subparagraph of Article 96(3) of the Directive 2009/138/EC R0370
Other ancillary own funds R0390
Total ancillary own funds R0400
Available and eligible own funds
Total available own funds to meet the SCR R0500
Total available own funds to meet the MCR R0510
Total eligible own funds to meet the SCR R0540
Total eligible own funds to meet the MCR R0550
SCR R0580
MCR R0600
Ratio of Eligible own funds to SCR R0620
Ratio of Eligible own funds to MCR R0640
C0060
Reconciliation reserve
Excess of assets over liabilities R0700
Own shares (held directly and indirectly) R0710
Foreseeable dividends, distributions and charges R0720
Other basic own fund items R0730
Adjustment for restricted own fund items in respect of matching adjustment portfolios and ring fenced funds R0740
Reconciliation reserve R0760
Expected profits
Expected profits included in future premiums (EPIFP) — Life business R0770
Expected profits included in future premiums (EPIFP) — Non- life business R0780
Total Expected profits included in future premiums (EPIFP) R0790
Total Tier 1 — unrestricted Tier 1 — restricted Tier 2 Tier 3
C0010 C0020 C0030 C0040 C0050
Basic own funds before deduction for participations in other financial sector
Ordinary share capital (gross of own shares) R0010
Non-available called but not paid in ordinary share capital at group level R0020
Share premium account related to ordinary share capital R0030
Iinitial funds, members' contributions or the equivalent basic own — fund item for mutual and mutual-type undertakings R0040
Subordinated mutual member accounts R0050
Non-available subordinated mutual member accounts at group level R0060
Surplus funds R0070
Non-available surplus funds at group level R0080
Preference shares R0090
Non-available preference shares at group level R0100
Share premium account related to preference shares R0110
Non-available share premium account related to preference shares at group level R0120
Reconciliation reserve R0130
Subordinated liabilities R0140
Non-available subordinated liabilities at group level R0150
An amount equal to the value of net deferred tax assets R0160
The amount equal to the value of net deferred tax assets not available at the group level R0170
Other items approved by supervisory authority as basic own funds not specified above R0180
Non available own funds related to other own funds items approved by supervisory authority R0190
Minority interests (if not reported as part of a specific own fund item) R0200
Non-available minority interests at group level R0210
Own funds from the financial statements that should not be represented by the reconciliation reserve and do not meet the criteria to be classified as Solvency II own funds
Own funds from the financial statements that should not be represented by the reconciliation reserve and do not meet the criteria to be classified as Solvency II own funds R0220
Deductions
Deductions for participations in other financial undertakings, including non-regulated undertakings carrying out financial activities R0230
whereof deducted according to art 228 of the Directive 2009/138/EC R0240
Deductions for participations where there is non-availability of information (Article 229) R0250
Deduction for participations included by using D&A when a combination of methods is used R0260
Total of non-available own fund items R0270
Total deductions R0280
Total basic own funds after deductions R0290
Ancillary own funds
Unpaid and uncalled ordinary share capital callable on demand R0300
Unpaid and uncalled initial funds, members' contributions or the equivalent basic own fund item for mutual and mutual — type undertakings, callable on demand R0310
Unpaid and uncalled preference shares callable on demand R0320
Letters of credit and guarantees other than under Article 96(2) of the Directive 2009/138/EC R0350
Letters of credit and guarantees under Article 96(2) of the Directive 2009/138/EC R0340
Supplementary members calls under first subparagraph of Article 96(3) of the Directive 2009/138/EC R0360
Supplementary members calls — other than under first subparagraph of Article 96(3) of the Directive 2009/138/EC R0370
Non available ancillary own funds at group level R0380
Other ancillary own funds R0390
Total ancillary own funds R0400
Own funds of other financial sectors
Reconciliation reserve R0410
Institutions for occupational retirement provision R0420
Non regulated entities carrying out financial activities R0430
Total own funds of other financial sectors R0440
Own funds when using the D&A, exclusively or in combination of method 1
Own funds aggregated when using the D&A and combination of method R0450
Own funds aggregated when using the D&A and combination of method net of IGT R0460
Total available own funds to meet the consolidated group SCR (excluding own funds from other financial sector and from the undertakings included via D&A ) R0520
Total available own funds to meet the minimum consolidated group SCR R0530
Total eligible own funds to meet the consolidated group SCR (excluding own funds from other financial sector and from the undertakings included via D&A ) R0560
Total eligible own funds to meet the minimum consolidated group SCR R0570
Minimum consolidated Group SCR R0610
Ratio of Eligible own funds to Minimum Consolidated Group SCR R0650
Total eligible own funds to meet the group SCR (including own funds from other financial sector and from the undertakings included via D&A ) R0660
Group SCR R0680
Ratio of Eligible own funds to group SCR including other financial sectors and the undertakings included via D&A R0690
C0060
Reconciliation reserve
Excess of assets over liabilities R0700
Own shares (held directly and indirectly) R0710
Foreseeable dividends, distributions and charges R0720
Other basic own fund items R0730
Adjustment for restricted own fund items in respect of matching adjustment portfolios and ring fenced funds R0740
Other non available own funds R0750
Reconciliation reserve before deduction for participations in other financial sector R0760
Expected profits
Expected profits included in future premiums (EPIFP) — Life business R0770
Expected profits included in future premiums (EPIFP) — Non- life business R0780
Total Expected profits included in future premiums (EPIFP) R0790
Gross solvency capital requirement USP Simplifications
C0110 C0090 C0100
Market risk R0010
Counterparty default risk R0020
Life underwriting risk R0030
Health underwriting risk R0040
Non-life underwriting risk R0050
Diversification R0060
Intangible asset risk R0070
Basic Solvency Capital Requirement R0100
Calculation of Solvency Capital Requirement C0100
Operational risk R0130
Loss-absorbing capacity of technical provisions R0140
Loss-absorbing capacity of deferred taxes R0150
Capital requirement for business operated in accordance with Art. 4 of Directive 2003/41/EC R0160
Solvency capital requirement excluding capital add-on R0200
Capital add-on already set R0210
Solvency capital requirement R0220
Other information on SCR
Capital requirement for duration-based equity risk sub-module R0400
Total amount of Notional Solvency Capital Requirement for remaining part R0410
Total amount of Notional Solvency Capital Requirements for ring fenced funds R0420
Total amount of Notional Solvency Capital Requirements for matching adjustment portfolios R0430
Diversification effects due to RFF nSCR aggregation for article 304 R0440
Gross solvency capital requirement USP Simplifications
C0110 C0080 C0090
Market risk R0010
Counterparty default risk R0020
Life underwriting risk R0030
Health underwriting risk R0040
Non-life underwriting risk R0050
Diversification R0060
Intangible asset risk R0070
Basic Solvency Capital Requirement R0100
Calculation of Solvency Capital Requirement C0100
Operational risk R0130
Loss-absorbing capacity of technical provisions R0140
Loss-absorbing capacity of deferred taxes R0150
Capital requirement for business operated in accordance with Art. 4 of Directive 2003/41/EC R0160
Solvency capital requirement excluding capital add-on R0200
Capital add-on already set R0210
Solvency capital requirement R0220
Other information on SCR
Capital requirement for duration-based equity risk sub-module R0400
Total amount of Notional Solvency Capital Requirements for remaining part R0410
Total amount of Notional Solvency Capital Requirements for ring fenced funds R0420
Total amount of Notional Solvency Capital Requirements for matching adjustment portfolios R0430
Diversification effects due to RFF nSCR aggregation for article 304 R0440
Minimum consolidated group solvency capital requirement R0470
Information on other entities
Capital requirement for other financial sectors (Non-insurance capital requirements) R0500
Capital requirement for other financial sectors (Non-insurance capital requirements) — Credit institutions, investment firms and financial institutions, alternative investment funds managers, UCITS management companies R0510
Capital requirement for other financial sectors (Non-insurance capital requirements) — Institutions for occupational retirement provisions R0520
Capital requirement for other financial sectors (Non-insurance capital requirements) — Capital requirement for non-regulated entities carrying out financial activities R0530
Capital requirement for non-controlled participation requirements R0540
Capital requirement for residual undertakings R0550
Overall SCR
SCR for undertakings included via D and A R0560
Solvency capital requirement R0570
Unique number of component Components description Calculation of the Solvency Capital Requirement Amount modelled USP Simplifications
C0010 C0020 C0030 C0070 C0080 C0090
Calculation of Solvency Capital Requirement C0100
Total undiversified components R0110
Diversification R0060
Capital requirement for business operated in accordance with Art. 4 of Directive 2003/41/EC R0160
Solvency capital requirement excluding capital add-on R0200
Capital add-ons already set R0210
Solvency capital requirement R0220
Other information on SCR
Amount/estimate of the overall loss-absorbing capacity of technical provisions R0300
Amount/estimate of the overall loss-absorbing capacity ot deferred taxes R0310
Capital requirement for duration-based equity risk sub-module R0400
Total amount of Notional Solvency Capital Requirements for remaining part R0410
Total amount of Notional Solvency Capital Requirements for ring fenced funds (other than those related to business operated in accordance with Art. 4 of Directive 2003/41/EC (transitional)) R0420
Total amount of Notional Solvency Capital Requirement for matching adjustment portfolios R0430
Diversification effects due to RFF nSCR aggregation for article 304 R0440
Unique number of component Components description Calculation of the Solvency Capital Requirement Amount modelled USP Simplifications
C0010 C0020 C0030 C0070 C0080 C0090
Calculation of Solvency Capital Requirement C0100
Total undiversified components R0110
Diversification R0060
Capital requirement for business operated in accordance with Art. 4 of Directive 2003/41/EC R0160
Solvency capital requirement excluding capital add-on R0200
Capital add-ons already set R0210
Solvency capital requirement for undertakings under consolidated method R0220
Other information on SCR
Amount/estimate of the overall loss-absorbing capacity of technical provisions R0300
Amount/estimate of the overall loss-absorbing capacity ot deferred taxes R0310
Capital requirement for duration-based equity risk sub-module R0400
Total amount of Notional Solvency Capital Requirements for remaining part R0410
Total amount of Notional Solvency Capital Requirements for ring fenced funds (other than those related to business operated in accordance with Art. 4 of Directive 2003/41/EC (transitional)) R0420
Total amount of Notional Solvency Capital Requirement for matching adjustment portfolios R0430
Diversification effects due to RFF nSCR aggregation for article 304 R0440
Minimum consolidated group solvency capital requirement R0470
Information on other entities
Capital requirement for other financial sectors (Non-insurance capital requirements) R0500
Capital requirement for other financial sectors (Non-insurance capital requirements) — Credit institutions, investment firms and financial institutions, alternative investment funds managers, UCITS management companies R0510
Capital requirement for other financial sectors (Non-insurance capital requirements) — Institutions for occupational retirement provisions R0520
Capital requirement for other financial sectors (Non-insurance capital requirements) — Capital requirement for non-regulated entities carrying out financial activities R0530
Capital requirement for non-controlled participation requirements R0540
Capital requirement for residual undertakings R0550
C0100
Overall SCR
SCR for undertakings included via D and A R0560
Solvency capital requirement R0570
Unique number of component Components description Calculation of the Solvency Capital Requirement
C0010 C0020 C0030
Calculation of Solvency Capital Requirement C0100
Total undiversified components R0110
Diversification R0060
Capital requirement for business operated in accordance with Art. 4 of Directive 2003/41/EC (transitional) R0160
Solvency capital requirement excluding capital add-on R0200
Capital add-ons already set R0210
Solvency capital requirement R0220
Other information on SCR
Amount/estimate of the overall loss-absorbing capacity of technical provisions R0300
Amount/estimate of the overall loss-absorbing capacity ot deferred taxes R0310
Total amount of Notional Solvency Capital Requirements for remaining part R0410
Total amount of Notional Solvency Capital Requirements for ring fenced funds (other than those related to business operated in accordance with Art. 4 of Directive 2003/41/EC (transitional)) R0420
Total amount of Notional Solvency Capital Requirement for matching adjustment portfolios R0430
Diversification effects due to RFF nSCR aggregation for article 304 R0440
Unique number of component Components description Calculation of the Solvency Capital Requirement
C0010 C0020 C0030
Calculation of Solvency Capital Requirement C0100
Total undiversified components R0110
Diversification R0060
Capital requirement for business operated in accordance with Art. 4 of Directive 2003/41/EC R0160
Solvency capital requirement excluding capital add-on R0200
Capital add-ons already set R0210
Solvency capital requirement R0220
Other information on SCR
Amount/estimate of the overall loss-absorbing capacity of technical provisions R0300
Amount/estimate of the overall loss-absorbing capacity ot deferred taxes R0310
Total amount of Notional Solvency Capital Requirements for remaining part R0410
Total amount of Notional Solvency Capital Requirements for ring fenced funds (other than those related to business operated in accordance with Art. 4 of Directive 2003/41/EC (transitional)) R0420
Total amount of Notional Solvency Capital Requirement for matching adjustment portfolios R0430
Diversification effects due to RFF nSCR aggregation for article 304 R0440
Minimum consolidated group solvency capital requirement R0470
Information on other entities
Capital requirement for other financial sectors (Non-insurance capital requirements) R0500
Capital requirement for other financial sectors (Non-insurance capital requirements) — Credit institutions, investment firms and financial institutions, alternative investment funds managers, UCITS management companies R0510
Capital requirement for other financial sectors (Non-insurance capital requirements) — Institutions for occupational retirement provisions R0520
Capital requirement for other financial sectors (Non-insurance capital requirements) — Capital requirement for non-regulated entities carrying out financial activities R0530
Capital requirement for non-controlled participation requirements R0540
Capital requirement for residual undertakings R0550
C0010
MCRNLResult R0010
Net (of reinsurance/SPV) best estimate and TP calculated as a whole Net (of reinsurance) written premiums in the last 12 months
C0020 C0030
Medical expense insurance and proportional reinsurance R0020
Income protection insurance and proportional reinsurance R0030
Workers' compensation insurance and proportional reinsurance R0040
Motor vehicle liability insurance and proportional reinsurance R0050
Other motor insurance and proportional reinsurance R0060
Marine, aviation and transport insurance and proportional reinsurance R0070
Fire and other damage to property insurance and proportional reinsurance R0080
General liability insurance and proportional reinsurance R0090
Credit and suretyship insurance and proportional reinsurance R0100
Legal expenses insurance and proportional reinsurance R0110
Assistance and proportional reinsurance R0120
Miscellaneous financial loss insurance and proportional reinsurance R0130
Non-proportional health reinsurance R0140
Non-proportional casualty reinsurance R0150
Non-proportional marine, aviation and transport reinsurance R0160
Non-proportional property reinsurance R0170
C0040
MCRLResult R0200
Net (of reinsurance/SPV) best estimate and TP calculated as a whole Net (of reinsurance/SPV) total capital at risk
C0050 C0060
Obligations with profit participation — guaranteed benefits R0210
Obligations with profit participation — future discretionary benefits R0220
Index-linked and unit-linked insurance obligations R0230
Other life (re)insurance and health (re)insurance obligations R0240
Total capital at risk for all life (re)insurance obligations R0250
C0070
Linear MCR R0300
SCR R0310
MCR cap R0320
MCR floor R0330
Combined MCR R0340
Absolute floor of the MCR R0350
C0070
Minimum Capital Requirement R0400
Non-life activities Life activities Non-life activities Life activities
MCR(NL,NL)Result MCR(NL,L)Result
C0010 C0020
Linear formula component for non-life insurance and reinsurance obligations R0010
Net (of reinsurance/SPV) best estimate and TP calculated as a whole Net (of reinsurance) written premiums in the last 12 months Net (of reinsurance/SPV) best estimate and TP calculated as a whole Net (of reinsurance) written premiums in the last 12 months
C0030 C0040 C0050 C0060
Medical expense insurance and proportional reinsurance R0020
Income protection insurance and proportional reinsurance R0030
Workers' compensation insurance and proportional reinsurance R0040
Motor vehicle liability insurance and proportional reinsurance R0050
Other motor insurance and proportional reinsurance R0060
Marine, aviation and transport insurance and proportional reinsurance R0070
Fire and other damage to property insurance and proportional reinsurance R0080
General liability insurance and proportional reinsurance R0090
Credit and suretyship insurance and proportional reinsurance R0100
Legal expenses insurance and proportional reinsurance R0110
Assistance and proportional reinsurance R0120
Miscellaneous financial loss insurance and proportional reinsurance R0130
Non-proportional health reinsurance R0140
Non-proportional casualty reinsurance R0150
Non-proportional marine, aviation and transport reinsurance R0160
Non-proportional property reinsurance R0170
Non-life activities Life activities Non-life activities Life activities
MCR(L,NL)Result MCR(L,L)Result
C0070 C0080
Linear formula component for life insurance and reinsurance obligations R0200
Net (of reinsurance/SPV) best estimate and TP calculated as a whole Net (of reinsurance/SPV) total capital at risk Net (of reinsurance/SPV) best estimate and TP calculated as a whole Net (of reinsurance/SPV) total capital at risk
C0090 C0100 C0110 C0120
Obligations with profit participation — guaranteed benefits R0210
Obligations with profit participation — future discretionary benefits R0220
Index-linked and unit-linked insurance obligations R0230
Other life (re)insurance and health (re)insurance obligations R0240
Total capital at risk for all life (re)insurance obligations R0250
Overall MCR calculation
C0130
Linear MCR R0300
SCR R0310
MCR cap R0320
MCR floor R0330
Combined MCR R0340
Absolute floor of the MCR R0350
C0130
Minimum Capital Requirement R0400
Notional non-life and life MCR calculation Non-life activities Life activities
C0140 C0150
Notional linear MCR R0500
Notional SCR excluding add-on (annual or latest calculation) R0510
Notional MCR cap R0520
Notional MCR floor R0530
Notional Combined MCR R0540
Absolute floor of the notional MCR R0550
Notional MCR R0560
Country Identification code of the undertaking Type of code of the ID of the undertaking Legal name of the undertaking Type of undertaking Legal form Category (mutual/non mutual) Supervisory Authority
C0010 C0020 C0030 C0040 C0050 C0060 C0070 C0080 (cont)
Criteria of influence Inclusion in the scope of group supervision Group solvency calculation
% capital share % used for the establishment of consolidated accounts % voting rights Other criteria Level of influence Proportional share used for group solvency calculation YES/NO Date of decision if art. 214 is applied Method used and under method 1, treatment of the undertaking
C0180 C0190 C0200 C0210 C0220 C0230 C0240 C0250 C0260
ITEM INSTRUCTIONS
Assets
C0010/R0030 Intangible assets Intangible assets other than goodwill. An identifiable non–monetary asset without physical substance.
C0010/R0040 Deferred tax assets Deferred tax assets are the amounts of income taxes recoverable in future periods in respect of:(a)deductible temporary differences;(b)the carry forward of unused tax losses; and/or(c)the carry forward of unused tax credits. (a) deductible temporary differences; (b) the carry forward of unused tax losses; and/or (c) the carry forward of unused tax credits.
(a) deductible temporary differences;
(b) the carry forward of unused tax losses; and/or
(c) the carry forward of unused tax credits.
C0010/R0050 Pension benefit surplus This is the total of net surplus related to employees' pension scheme.
C0010/R0060 Property, plant & equipment held for own use Tangible assets which are intended for permanent use and property held by the undertaking for own use. It includes also property for own use under construction.
C0010/R0070 Investments (other than assets held for index–linked and unit–linked contracts) This is the total amount of investments, excluding assets held for index–linked and unit–linked contracts.
C0010/R0080 Property (other than for own use) Amount of the property, other than for own use. It includes also property under construction other than for own use.
C0010/R0090 Holdings in related undertakings, including participations Participations as defined in Article 13(20) and 212 (2) and holdings in related undertakings in Article 212(1)(b) of Directive 2009/138/EC.When part of the assets regarding participation and related undertakings refer to unit and index linked contracts, these parts shall be disclosed in ‘Assets held for index–linked and unit–linked contracts’ in C0010/R0220.
C0010/R0100 Equities This is the total amount of equities, listed and unlisted.
C0010/R0110 Equities — listed Shares representing corporations' capital, e.g. representing ownership in a corporation, negotiated on a regulated market or on a multilateral trading facility, as defined by Directive 2004/39/EC.It shall exclude holdings in related undertakings, including participations.
C0010/R0120 Equities — unlisted Shares representing corporations' capital, e.g. representing ownership in a corporation, not negotiated on a regulated market or on a multilateral trading facility, as defined by Directive 2004/39/EC.It shall exclude holdings in related undertakings, including participations.
C0010/R0130 Bonds This is the total amount of government bonds, corporate bonds, structured notes and collateralised securities.
C0010/R0140 Government Bonds Bonds issued by public authorities, whether by central governments, supra–national government institutions, regional governments or local authorities and bonds that are fully, unconditionally and irrevocably guaranteed by the European Central Bank, Member States' central government and central banks denominated and funded in the domestic currency of that central government and the central bank, multilateral development banks referred to in paragraph 2 of Article 117 of Regulation (EU) No 575/2013 or international organisations referred to in Article 118 of Regulation (EU) No 575/2013, where the guarantee meets the requirements set out in Article 215 of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35.
C0010/R0150 Corporate Bonds Bonds issued by corporations
C0010/R0160 Structured notes Hybrid securities, combining a fixed income (return in a form of fixed payments) instrument with a series of derivative components. Excluded from this category are fixed income securities that are issued by sovereign governments. Concerns securities that have embedded any categories of derivatives, including Credit Default Swaps (‘CDS’), Constant Maturity Swaps (‘CMS’), Credit Default Options (‘CDOp’). Assets under this category are not subject to unbundling
C0010/R0170 Collateralised securities Securities whose value and payments are derived from a portfolio of underlying assets. Includes Asset Backed Securities (‘ABS’), Mortgage Backed securities (‘MBS’), Commercial Mortgage Backed securities (‘CMBS’), Collateralised Debt Obligations (‘CDO’), Collateralised Loan Obligations (‘CLO’), Collateralised Mortgage Obligations (‘CMO’)
C0010/R0180 Collective Investments Undertakings Collective investment undertaking' means an undertaking for collective investment in transferable securities (‘UCITS’) as defined in Article 1(2) of Directive 2009/65/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council2 or an alternative investment fund (‘AIF’) as defined in Article 4(1)(a) of Directive 2011/61/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council.
C0010/R0190 Derivatives A financial instrument or other contract with all three of the following characteristics:(a)Its value changes in response to the change in a specified interest rate, financial instrument price, commodity price, foreign exchange rate, index of prices or rates, credit rating or credit index, or other variable, provided in the case of a non–financial variable that the variable is not specific to a party to the contract (sometimes called the ‘underlying’).(b)It requires no initial net investment or an initial net investment that is smaller than would be required for other types of contracts that would be expected to have a similar response to changes in market factors.(c)It is settled at a future date.Solvency II value, only if positive, of the derivative as of the reporting date is reported here (in case of negative value, see C0010/R0790). (a) Its value changes in response to the change in a specified interest rate, financial instrument price, commodity price, foreign exchange rate, index of prices or rates, credit rating or credit index, or other variable, provided in the case of a non–financial variable that the variable is not specific to a party to the contract (sometimes called the ‘underlying’). (b) It requires no initial net investment or an initial net investment that is smaller than would be required for other types of contracts that would be expected to have a similar response to changes in market factors. (c) It is settled at a future date.
(a) Its value changes in response to the change in a specified interest rate, financial instrument price, commodity price, foreign exchange rate, index of prices or rates, credit rating or credit index, or other variable, provided in the case of a non–financial variable that the variable is not specific to a party to the contract (sometimes called the ‘underlying’).
(b) It requires no initial net investment or an initial net investment that is smaller than would be required for other types of contracts that would be expected to have a similar response to changes in market factors.
(c) It is settled at a future date.
C0010/R0200 Deposits other than cash equivalents Deposits other than cash equivalents that cannot be used to make payments until before a specific maturity date and that are not exchangeable for currency or transferable deposits without any kind of significant restriction or penalty.
C0010/R0210 Other investments Other investments not covered already within investments disclosed above.
C0010/R0220 Assets held for index–linked and unit–linked contracts Assets held for index–linked and unit–linked contracts (classified in line of business 31 as defined in Annex I of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35).
C0010/R0230 Loans and mortgages This is the total amount of loans and mortgages, i.e. financial assets created when undertakings lend funds, either with or without collateral, including cash pools.
C0010/R0240 Loans on policies Loans made to policyholders, collateralised on policies (underlying technical provisions).
C0010/R0250 Loans and mortgages to individuals Financial assets created when creditors lend funds to debtors — individuals, with collateral or not, including cash pools.
C0010/R0260 Other loans and mortgages Financial assets created when creditors lend funds to debtors — others, not classifiable in item R0240 or R0250, with collateral or not, including cash pools.
C0010/R0270 Reinsurance recoverables from: This is the total amount of reinsurance recoverables. It corresponds to the amount of reinsurer share of technical provisions (including Finite Re and SPV).
C0010/R0280 Non–life and health similar to non–life Reinsurance recoverables in respect of technical provisions for non–life and health similar to non–life.
C0010/R0290 Non–life excluding health Reinsurance recoverables in respect of technical provisions for non–life business, excluding technical provisions for health– similar to non –life
C0010/R0300 Health similar to non–life Reinsurance recoverables in respect of technical provisions for health similar to non — life.
C0010/R0310 Life and health similar to life, excluding health and index–linked and unit–linked Reinsurance recoverable in respect of technical provisions for life and health similar to life, excluding health and index–linked and unit–linked
C0010/R0320 Health similar to life Reinsurance recoverables in respect of technical provisions for health–similar to life.
C0010/R0330 Life excluding health and index–linked and unit–linked Reinsurance recoverables in respect of technical provisions for life business, excluding technical provisions health–similar to life techniques and technical provisions for index–linked and unit–linked.
C0010/R0340 Life index–linked and unit–linked Reinsurance recoverables in respect of technical provisions for life index–linked and unit–linked business.
C0010/R0350 Deposits to cedants Deposits relating to reinsurance accepted.
C0010/R0360 Insurance and intermediaries receivables Amounts past–due for payment by policyholders, insurers, and other linked to insurance business, that are not included in cash–in flows of technical provisions.It shall include receivables from reinsurance accepted.
C0010/R0370 Reinsurance receivables Amounts past due by reinsurers and linked to reinsurance business that is not included in reinsurance recoverables.It might include: the amounts past due from receivables from reinsurers that relate to settled claims of policyholders or beneficiaries; receivables from reinsurers in relation to other than insurance events or settled insurance claims, for example commissions.
C0010/R0380 Receivables (trade, not insurance) Includes amounts receivables from employees or various business partners (not insurance–related), including public entities.
C0010/R0390 Own shares (held directly) This is the total amount of own shares held directly by the undertaking.
C0010/R0400 Amounts due in respect of own fund items or initial fund called up but not yet paid in Value of the amount due in respect of own fund items or initial fund called up but not yet paid in.
C0010/R0410 Cash and cash equivalents Notes and coin in circulation that are commonly used to make payments, and deposits exchangeable for currency on demand at par and which are directly usable for making payments by cheque, draft, giro order, direct debit/credit, or other direct payment facility, without penalty or restriction.Bank accounts shall not be netted off, thus only positive accounts shall be recognised in this item and bank overdrafts shown within liabilities unless where both legal right of offset and demonstrable intention to settle net exist.
C0010/R0420 Any other assets, not elsewhere shown This is the amount of any other assets not elsewhere already included within balance Sheet items.
C0010/R0500 Total assets This is the overall total amount of all assets.
Liabilities
C0010/R0510 Technical provisions — non–life Sum of the technical provisions non–life.This amount should include the apportionment from the transitional deduction to technical provisions in accordance with the proportionate methodology used for the purposes of calculation of the minimum capital requirement (‘MCR’).
C0010/R0520 Technical provisions — non–life (excluding health) This is the total amount of technical provisions for non — life business (excluding health).This amount should include the apportionment from the transitional deduction to technical provisions in accordance with the proportionate methodology used for the purposes of calculation of the MCR.
C0010/R0530 Technical provisions — non–life (excluding health) — technical provisions calculated as a whole This is the total amount of technical provisions calculated as whole (replicable/hedgeable portfolio) for non — life business (excluding health).This amount should include the apportionment from the transitional deduction to technical provisions in accordance with the proportionate methodology used for the purposes of calculation of the MCR.
C0010/R0540 Technical provisions — non–life (excluding health) — Best estimate This is the total amount of best estimate of technical provisions for non — life business (excluding health).Best estimate shall be disclosed gross of reinsurance.This amount should include the apportionment from the transitional deduction to technical provisions in accordance with the proportionate methodology used for the purposes of calculation of the MCR.
C0010/R0550 Technical provisions — non–life (excluding health) — Risk margin This is the total amount of risk margin of technical provisions for non — life business (excluding health).This amount should include the apportionment from the transitional deduction to technical provisions in accordance with the proportionate methodology used for the purposes of calculation of the MCR.
C0010/R0560 Technical provisions — health (similar to non–life) This is the total amount of technical provisions for health (similar to non — life).This amount should include the apportionment from the transitional deduction to technical provisions in accordance with the proportionate methodology used for the purposes of calculation of the MCR.
C0010/R0570 Technical provisions — health (similar to non — life) — technical provisions calculated as a whole This is the total amount of technical provisions calculated as a whole (replicable / hedgeable portfolio) for health (similar to non–life).This amount should include the apportionment from the transitional deduction to technical provisions in accordance with the proportionate methodology used for the purposes of MCR calculation.
C0010/R0580 Technical provisions — health(similar to non –life) — Best estimate This is the total amount of best estimate of technical provisions for health business (similar to non — life).Best estimate shall be disclosed gross of reinsurance.This amount should include the apportionment from the transitional deduction to technical provisions in accordance with the proportionate methodology used for the purposes of MCR calculation.
C0010/R0590 Technical provisions — health (similar to non — life) — Risk margin This is the total amount of risk margin of technical provisions for health business (similar to non — life).This amount should include the apportionment from the transitional deduction to technical provisions in accordance with the proportionate methodology used for the purposes of MCR calculation.
C0010/R0600 Technical provisions — life (excluding index–linked and unit–linked) Sum of the technical provisions life (excluding index–linked and unit–linked).This amount should include the apportionment from the transitional deduction to technical provisions in accordance with the proportionate methodology used for the purposes of MCR calculation.
C0010/R0610 Technical provisions — health (similar to life) This is the total amount of technical provisions for health (similar to life) business.This amount should include the apportionment from the transitional deduction to technical provisions in accordance with the proportionate methodology used for the purposes of MCR calculation.
C0010/R0620 Technical provisions — health (similar to life) — technical provisions calculated as a whole This is the total amount of technical provisions calculated as a whole (replicable / hedgeable portfolio) for health (similar to life) business.This amount should include the apportionment from the transitional deduction to technical provisions in accordance with the proportionate methodology used for the purposes of MCR calculation.
C0010/R0630 Technical provisions — health (similar to life) — Best estimate This is the total amount of best estimate of technical provisions for health (similar to life) business.Best estimate shall be disclosed gross of reinsurance.This amount should include the apportionment from the transitional deduction to technical provisions in accordance with the proportionate methodology used for the purposes of MCR calculation.
C0010/R0640 Technical provisions — health (similar to life) — Risk margin This is the total amount of risk margin of technical provisions for health (similar to life) business.This amount should include the apportionment from the transitional deduction to technical provisions in accordance with the proportionate methodology used for the purposes of MCR calculation.
C0010/R0650 Technical provisions — life (excl. health and index–linked and unit–linked) This is the total amount of technical provisions for life (excluding health and index — linked and unit — linked) business.This amount should include the apportionment from the transitional deduction to technical provisions in accordance with the proportionate methodology used for the purposes of MCR calculation.
C0010/R0660 Technical provisions — life (excl. health and index–linked and unit–linked) — technical provisions calculated as a whole This is the total amount of technical provisions calculated as a whole (replicable / hedgeable portfolio) for life (excluding health and index — linked and unit — linked) business.This amount should include the apportionment from the transitional deduction to technical provisions in accordance with the proportionate methodology used for the purposes of MCR calculation.
C0010/R0670 Technical provisions — life (excl. health and index–linked and unit–linked) — Best estimate This is the total amount of best estimate of technical provisions for life (excluding health and index — linked and unit — linked) business.Best estimate shall be disclosed gross of reinsurance.This amount should include the apportionment from the transitional deduction to technical provisions in accordance with the proportionate methodology used for the purposes of MCR calculation.
C0010/R0680 Technical provisions — life (excl. health and index–linked and unit–linked) — Risk margin This is the total amount of risk margin of technical provisions for life (excluding health and index — linked and unit — linked) business.This amount should include the apportionment from the transitional deduction to technical provisions in accordance with the proportionate methodology used for the purposes of MCR calculation.
C0010/R0690 Technical provisions — index–linked and unit–linked This is the total amount of technical provisions for index — linked and unit — linked business.This amount should include the apportionment from the transitional deduction to technical provisions in accordance with the proportionate methodology used for the purposes of MCR calculation.
C0010/R0700 Technical provisions — index–linked and unit–linked — technical provisions calculated as a whole This is the total amount of technical provisions calculated as a whole (replicable / hedgeable portfolio) for index — linked and unit — linked business.This amount should include the apportionment from the transitional deduction to technical provisions in accordance with the proportionate methodology used for the purposes of MCR calculation.
C0010/R0710 Technical provisions — index–linked and unit–linked — Best estimate This is the total amount of best estimate of technical provisions for index — linked and unit — linked business.Best estimate shall be disclosed gross of reinsuranceThis amount should include the apportionment from the transitional deduction to technical provisions in accordance with the proportionate methodology used for the purposes of MCR calculation.
C0010/R0720 Technical provisions — index–linked and unit–linked — Risk margin This is the total amount of risk margin of technical provisions for index — linked and unit — linked business.This amount should include the apportionment from the transitional deduction to technical provisions in accordance with the proportionate methodology used for the purposes of MCR calculation.
C0010/R0740 Contingent liabilities A contingent liability is defined as:(a)a possible obligation that arises from past events and whose existence will be confirmed only by the occurrence or non–occurrence of one or more uncertain future events not wholly within the control of the entity; or(b)a present obligation that arises from past events even if:(i)it is not probable that an outflow of resources embodying economic benefits will be required to settle the obligation; or(ii)the amount of the obligation cannot be measured with sufficient reliability.The amount of contingent liabilities recognised in the balance sheet should follow the criteria set in article 11 of the Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35. (a) a possible obligation that arises from past events and whose existence will be confirmed only by the occurrence or non–occurrence of one or more uncertain future events not wholly within the control of the entity; or (b) a present obligation that arises from past events even if:(i)it is not probable that an outflow of resources embodying economic benefits will be required to settle the obligation; or(ii)the amount of the obligation cannot be measured with sufficient reliability. (i) it is not probable that an outflow of resources embodying economic benefits will be required to settle the obligation; or (ii) the amount of the obligation cannot be measured with sufficient reliability.
(a) a possible obligation that arises from past events and whose existence will be confirmed only by the occurrence or non–occurrence of one or more uncertain future events not wholly within the control of the entity; or
(b) a present obligation that arises from past events even if:(i)it is not probable that an outflow of resources embodying economic benefits will be required to settle the obligation; or(ii)the amount of the obligation cannot be measured with sufficient reliability. (i) it is not probable that an outflow of resources embodying economic benefits will be required to settle the obligation; or (ii) the amount of the obligation cannot be measured with sufficient reliability.
(i) it is not probable that an outflow of resources embodying economic benefits will be required to settle the obligation; or
(ii) the amount of the obligation cannot be measured with sufficient reliability.
C0010/R0750 Provisions other than technical provisions Liabilities of uncertain timing or amount, excluding the ones disclosed under ‘Pension benefit obligation’.The provisions are recognised as liabilities (assuming that a reliable estimate can be made) when they represent obligations and it is probable that an outflow of resources embodying economic benefits will be required to settle the obligations.
C0010/R0760 Pension benefit obligations This is the total net obligations related to employees' pension scheme.
C0010/R0770 Deposits from reinsurers Amounts (e.g. cash) received from reinsurer or deducted by the reinsurer according to the reinsurance contract.
C0010/R0780 Deferred tax liabilities Deferred tax liabilities are the amounts of income taxes payable in future periods in respect of taxable temporary differences.
C0010/R0790 Derivatives A financial instrument or other contract with all three of the following characteristics:(a)Its value changes in response to the change in a specified interest rate, financial instrument price, commodity price, foreign exchange rate, index of prices or rates, credit rating or credit index, or other variable, provided in the case of a non–financial variable that the variable is not specific to a party to the contract (sometimes called the ‘underlying’).(b)It requires no initial net investment or an initial net investment that is smaller than would be required for other types of contracts that would be expected to have a similar response to changes in market factors.(c)It is settled at a future date.Only derivative liabilities shall be disclosed on this row (i.e. derivatives with negative values as of the reporting date.) Derivatives assets shall be disclosed under C0010/R0190.Undertakings which do not value derivatives in their Local GAAP do not need to provide a financial statements value. (a) Its value changes in response to the change in a specified interest rate, financial instrument price, commodity price, foreign exchange rate, index of prices or rates, credit rating or credit index, or other variable, provided in the case of a non–financial variable that the variable is not specific to a party to the contract (sometimes called the ‘underlying’). (b) It requires no initial net investment or an initial net investment that is smaller than would be required for other types of contracts that would be expected to have a similar response to changes in market factors. (c) It is settled at a future date.
(a) Its value changes in response to the change in a specified interest rate, financial instrument price, commodity price, foreign exchange rate, index of prices or rates, credit rating or credit index, or other variable, provided in the case of a non–financial variable that the variable is not specific to a party to the contract (sometimes called the ‘underlying’).
(b) It requires no initial net investment or an initial net investment that is smaller than would be required for other types of contracts that would be expected to have a similar response to changes in market factors.
(c) It is settled at a future date.
C0010/R0800 Debts owed to credit institutions Debts, such as mortgage and loans, owed to credit institutions, excluding bonds held by credit institutions (it is not possible for the undertaking to identify all the holders of the bonds that it issues) and subordinated liabilities. It This shall also include bank overdrafts.
C0010/R0810 Financial liabilities other than debts owed to credit institutions Financial liabilities including bonds issued by undertaking (held by credit institutions or not), structured notes issued by the undertaking itself and mortgage and loans due to other entities than credit institutions.Subordinated liabilities shall not be included here.
C0010/R0820 Insurance and intermediaries payables Amounts past due to policyholders, insurers and other business linked to insurance, but that are not technical provisions.Includes amounts past due to (re)insurance intermediaries (e.g. commissions due to intermediaries but not yet paid by the undertaking).Excludes loans & mortgages due to other insurance companies, if they only relate to financing and are not linked to insurance business (such loans and mortgages shall be disclosed as financial liabilities).It shall include payables from reinsurance accepted.
C0010/R0830 Reinsurance payables Amounts payable, past due to reinsurers (in particular current accounts) other than deposits linked to reinsurance business, that are not included in reinsurance recoverables.Includes payables to reinsurers that relate to ceded premiums.
C0010/R0840 Payables (trade, not insurance) This is the total amount trade payables, including amounts due to employees, suppliers, etc. and not insurance–related, parallel to receivables (trade, not insurance) on asset side; includes public entities.
C0010/R0850 Subordinated liabilities Subordinated liabilities are debts which rank after other specified debts when undertaking is liquidated. This is the total of subordinated liabilities classified as Basic Own Funds and those that are not included in Basic Own Funds.
C0010/R0860 Subordinated liabilities not in Basic Own Funds Subordinated liabilities are debts which rank after other specified debts when undertaking is liquidated. Other debts may be even more deeply subordinated. Only subordinated liabilities that are not classified in Basic Own Funds should be presented here.
C0010/R0870 Subordinated liabilities in Basic Own Funds Subordinated liabilities classified in Basic Own Funds.
C0010/R0880 Any other liabilities, not elsewhere shown This is the total of any other liabilities, not elsewhere already included in other Balance Sheet items.
C0010/R0900 Total liabilities This is the overall total amount of all liabilities.
C0010/R1000 Excess of assets over liabilities This is the total of undertaking's excess of assets over liabilities, valued in accordance with Solvency II valuation basis. Value of the assets minus liabilities.
(a) deductible temporary differences;
(b) the carry forward of unused tax losses; and/or
(c) the carry forward of unused tax credits.
(a) Its value changes in response to the change in a specified interest rate, financial instrument price, commodity price, foreign exchange rate, index of prices or rates, credit rating or credit index, or other variable, provided in the case of a non–financial variable that the variable is not specific to a party to the contract (sometimes called the ‘underlying’).
(b) It requires no initial net investment or an initial net investment that is smaller than would be required for other types of contracts that would be expected to have a similar response to changes in market factors.
(c) It is settled at a future date.
(a) a possible obligation that arises from past events and whose existence will be confirmed only by the occurrence or non–occurrence of one or more uncertain future events not wholly within the control of the entity; or
(b) a present obligation that arises from past events even if:(i)it is not probable that an outflow of resources embodying economic benefits will be required to settle the obligation; or(ii)the amount of the obligation cannot be measured with sufficient reliability. (i) it is not probable that an outflow of resources embodying economic benefits will be required to settle the obligation; or (ii) the amount of the obligation cannot be measured with sufficient reliability.
(i) it is not probable that an outflow of resources embodying economic benefits will be required to settle the obligation; or
(ii) the amount of the obligation cannot be measured with sufficient reliability.
(i) it is not probable that an outflow of resources embodying economic benefits will be required to settle the obligation; or
(ii) the amount of the obligation cannot be measured with sufficient reliability.
(a) Its value changes in response to the change in a specified interest rate, financial instrument price, commodity price, foreign exchange rate, index of prices or rates, credit rating or credit index, or other variable, provided in the case of a non–financial variable that the variable is not specific to a party to the contract (sometimes called the ‘underlying’).
(b) It requires no initial net investment or an initial net investment that is smaller than would be required for other types of contracts that would be expected to have a similar response to changes in market factors.
(c) It is settled at a future date.
ITEM INSTRUCTIONS
Non–life insurance and reinsurance obligations
C0010 to C0120/R0110 Premiums written — Gross — Direct Business Definition of premiums written provided in application of directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: gross premiums written shall comprise all amounts due during the financial year in respect of insurance contracts, arising from direct business, regardless of the fact that such amounts may relate in whole or in part to a later financial year.
C0010 to C0120/R0120 Premiums written — Gross — Proportional reinsurance accepted Definition of premiums written provided in application of directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: gross premiums written shall comprise all amounts due during the financial year in respect of insurance contracts, arising from proportional reinsurance accepted business, regardless of the fact that such amounts may relate in whole or in part to a later financial year.
C0130 to C0160/R0130 Premiums written — Gross — Non proportional reinsurance accepted Definition of premiums written provided in application of directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: gross premiums written shall comprise all amounts due during the financial year in respect of insurance contracts, arising from non–proportional reinsurance accepted business, regardless of the fact that such amounts may relate in whole or in part to a later financial year.
C0010 to C0160/R0140 Premiums written — Reinsurers' share Definition of premiums written provided in application of directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: gross premiums written shall comprise all amounts ceded to reinsurers during the financial year in respect of insurance contracts regardless of the fact that such amounts may relate in whole or in part to a later financial year.
C0010 to C0160/R0200 Premiums written — net Definition of premiums written provided in application of directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: the net premiums written represent the sum of the direct business and the accepted reinsurance business reduced by the amount ceded to reinsurance undertakings.
C0010 to C0120/R0210 Premiums earned — Gross — Direct business Definition of earned premiums provided in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: it is the sum of gross premiums written minus the change in the gross provision for unearned premiums related to direct insurance business.
C0010 to C0120/R0220 Premiums earned — Gross — Proportional reinsurance accepted Definition of earned premiums provided in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: it is the sum of gross premiums written minus the change in the gross provision for unearned premiums related to proportional reinsurance accepted business.
C0130 to C0160/R0230 Premiums earned — Gross — Non proportional reinsurance accepted Definition of earned premiums provided in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: it is the sum of gross premiums written minus the change in the gross provision for unearned premiums related to non–proportional reinsurance accepted business.
C0010 to C0160/R0240 Premiums earned — reinsurers' share Definition of earned premiums provided in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: it is the sum of reinsurer's share in gross premiums written minus the change in the reinsurer's share in provision for unearned premiums.
C0010 to C0160/R0300 Premiums earned — Net Definition of earned premiums provided in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: it is the sum of gross premiums written minus the change in the gross provision for unearned premiums related to the sum of the direct business and the accepted reinsurance business reduced by the amount ceded to reinsurance undertakings.
C0010 to C0120/R0310 Claims incurred Gross — Direct business Claims incurred in the reporting period as defined in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: the claims incurred means the sum of the claims paid and the change in the provision for claims during the financial year related to insurance contracts arising from direct business.This shall exclude claims management expenses and the movement in provisions in claims management expenses.
C0010 to C0120/R0320 Claims incurred Gross — Proportional reinsurance accepted Claims incurred in the reporting period as defined in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: the claims incurred means the sum of the claims paid and the change in the provision for claims during the financial year related to insurance contracts arising from the gross proportional reinsurance accepted.This shall exclude claims management expenses and the movement in provisions in claims management expenses.
C0130 to C0160/R0330 Claims incurred — Gross — Non proportional reinsurance accepted Claims incurred in the reporting period as defined in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: the claims incurred means the sum of the claims paid and the change in the provision for claims during the financial year related to insurance contracts arising from the gross non proportional reinsurance accepted.This shall exclude claims management expenses and the movement in provisions in claims management expenses.
C0010 to C0160/R0340 Claims incurred — Reinsurers' share Claims incurred in the reporting period as defined in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: it is the reinsurer's share in the sum of the claims paid and the change in the provision for claims during the financial year.This shall exclude claims management expenses and the movement in provisions in claims management expenses.
C0010 to C0160/R0400 Claims incurred — Net Claims incurred in the reporting period as defined in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: the claims incurred means the sum of the claims paid and the change in the provision for claims during the financial year related to the sum of the direct business and the accepted reinsurance business reduced by the amount ceded to reinsurance undertakings.This shall exclude claims management expenses and the movement in provisions in claims management expenses.
C0010 to C0120/R0410 Changes in other technical provisions — Gross — Direct business Changes in other technical provisions as defined in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: it is the changes in other technical provisions for the gross direct business.
C0010 to C0120/R0420 Changes in other technical provisions — Gross — Proportional reinsurance accepted Changes in other technical provisions as defined in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: it is the changes in other technical provisions for the gross proportional reinsurance accepted.
C0130 to C0160/R0430 Changes in other technical provisions — Gross — Non– proportional reinsurance accepted Changes in other technical provisions as defined in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: it is the changes in other technical provisions for the gross non– proportional reinsurance accepted.
C0010 to C0160/R0440 Changes in other technical provisions — Reinsurers' share Changes in other technical provisions as defined in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: it is the changes in other technical provisions related to the amounts ceded to reinsurers.
C0010 to C0160/R0500 Changes in other technical provisions — Net Changes in other technical provisions as defined in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: the net amount of changes in other technical provisions represent the sum of the direct business and the accepted reinsurance business reduced by the amount ceded to reinsurance undertakings.
C0010 to C0160/R0550 Expenses incurred All technical expenses incurred by the undertaking during the reporting period, on accrual basis.
C0200/R0110–R0550 Total Total for different items for all Lines of Business.
C0200/R1200 Other expenses Other technical expenses not covered by above mentioned expenses and not split by lines of business.Should not include non–technical expenses such as tax, interest expenses, losses on disposals, etc.
C0200/R1300 Total expenses Amount of all technical expenses
Life insurance and reinsurance obligations
C0210 to C0280/R1410 Premiums written — Gross Definition of premiums written provided in application of directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: gross premiums written shall comprise all amounts due during the financial year in respect of insurance contracts, arising from gross business, regardless of the fact that such amounts may relate in whole or in part to a later financial year.It includes both direct and reinsurance business.
C0210 to C0280/R1420 Premiums written — Reinsurers' share Definition of premiums written provided in application of directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: gross premiums written shall comprise all amounts ceded to reinsurers due during the financial year in respect of insurance contracts regardless of the fact that such amounts may relate in whole or in part to a later financial year.
C0210 to C0280/R1500 Premiums written — net Definition of premiums written provided in application of directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: the net premiums written represent the sum of the direct business and the accepted reinsurance business reduced by the amount ceded to reinsurance undertakings.
C0210 to C0280/R1510 Premiums earned — Gross Definition of earned premiums provided in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: it is the sum of gross premiums written minus the change in the gross provision for unearned premiums related to direct insurance and reinsurance accepted business.
C0210 to C0280/R1520 Premiums earned — reinsurers' share Definition of earned premiums provided in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: it is the reinsurer's share in gross premiums written minus the change in the reinsurer's share in provision for unearned premiums.
C0210 to C0280/R1600 Premiums earned — Net Definition of earned premiums provided in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: it is the sum of gross premiums written minus the change in the gross provision for unearned premiums related to the sum of the direct business and the accepted reinsurance business reduced by the amount ceded to reinsurance undertakings.
C0210 to C0280/R1610 Claims incurred — Gross Claims incurred in the reporting period as defined in directive 91/674/EEC: the claims incurred means the sum of the claims paid and the change in the provision for claims during the financial year, related to insurance contracts arising from the direct and reinsurance business.This shall exclude claims management expenses and the movement in provisions in claims management expenses.
C0210 to C0280/R1620 Claims incurred — Reinsurers' share Claims incurred in the reporting period as defined in directive 91/674/EEC: it is the reinsurer's share in the sum of the claims paid and the change in the provision for claims during the financial year.This shall exclude claims management expenses and the movement in provisions in claims management expenses.
C0210 to C0280/R1700 Claims incurred — Net Claims incurred in the reporting period as defined in directive 91/674/EEC: the claims incurred means the sum of the claims paid and the change in the provision for claims during the financial year, related to the sum of the direct business and the accepted reinsurance business reduced by the amount ceded to reinsurance undertakings.This shall exclude claims management expenses and the movement in provisions in claims management expenses.
C0210 to C0280/R1710 Changes in other technical provisions — Gross — Direct business and reinsurance accepted Definition of changes in other technical provisions provided in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: it is the changes in other technical provisions relating to insurance contracts arising from the gross direct and reinsurance business.
C0210 to C0280/R1720 Change in other technical provisions — Reinsurers' share Definition of changes in other technical provisions provided in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: it is the reinsurers' share in changes in other technical provisions.
C0210 to C0280/R1800 Change in other technical provisions — Net Definition of changes in other technical provisions provided in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: the net changes in other technical provisions related to the sum of the direct business and the accepted reinsurance business reduced by the amount ceded to reinsurance undertakings.
C0210 to C0280/R1900 Expenses incurred All technical expenses incurred by the undertaking during the reporting period, on accrual basis.
C0300/R1410–R1900 Total Total for different items for all life lines of business.
C0300/R2500 Other expenses Other technical expenses not covered by above mentioned expenses and not split by lines of business.Should not include non–technical expenses such as tax, interest expenses, losses on disposals, etc.
C0300/R2600 Total expenses Amount of all technical expenses.
C0210 to C0280/R2700 Total amount of surrenders This amount represents the total amount of surrenders occurred during the year.This amount is also disclosed under claims incurred (item R1610).
— The information, provided by country, shall be completed for the five countries with the biggest amount of gross written premiums in addition to the home country or until reaching 90 % of the total gross written premiums
— For the direct insurance business for the lines of business ‘Medical expense’, ‘Income protection’, ‘Workers' compensation’, ‘Fire and other damage to property’ and ‘Credit and suretyship’ information shall be disclosed by country where the risk is situated as defined in Article 13 (13) of Directive 2009/138/EC;
— For direct insurance business for all other lines of business, information shall be disclosed by country where the contract was entered into;
— For proportional and non–proportional reinsurance information shall be disclosed by country of localisation of the ceding undertaking.
(a) The country where the insurance undertaking is established (home country) when the contract was not sold through a branch or freedom to provide services;
(b) The country where the branch is located (host country) when the contract was sold through a branch;
(c) The country where the freedom to provide services was notified (host country) when the contract was sold through freedom to provide services.
(d) If an intermediary is used or in any other situation, it is a), b) or c) depending on who sold the contract.
ITEM INSTRUCTIONS
Non–life insurance and reinsurance obligations
C0020 to C0060/R0010 Top 5 countries (by amount of gross premiums written) — non–life obligations Identify the ISO 3166–1 alpha–2 code of the countries being disclosed for the non–life obligations.
C0080 to C0140/R0110 Premiums written — Gross — Direct Business Definition of premiums written provided in application of directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: gross premiums written shall comprise all amounts due during the financial year in respect of insurance contracts, arising from direct business, regardless of the fact that such amounts may relate in whole or in part to a later financial year.
C0080 to C0140/R0120 Premiums written — Gross — Proportional reinsurance accepted Definition of premiums written provided in application of directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: gross premiums written shall comprise all amounts due during the financial year in respect of insurance contracts, arising from proportional reinsurance accepted business, regardless of the fact that such amounts may relate in whole or in part to a later financial year.
C0080 to C0140/R0130 Premiums written — Gross — Non proportional reinsurance accepted Definition of premiums written provided in application of directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: gross premiums written shall comprise all amounts due during the financial year in respect of insurance contracts, arising from non–proportional reinsurance accepted business, regardless of the fact that such amounts may relate in whole or in part to a later financial year.
C0080 to C0140/R0140 Premiums written — Reinsurers' share Definition of premiums written provided in application of directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: gross premiums written shall comprise all amounts ceded to reinsurers during the financial year in respect of insurance contracts regardless of the fact that such amounts may relate in whole or in part to a later financial year.
C0080 to C0140/R0200 Premiums written — net Definition of premiums written provided in application of directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: the net premiums written represent the sum of the direct business and the accepted reinsurance business reduced by the amount ceded to reinsurance undertakings.
C0080 to C0140/R0210 Premiums earned — Gross — Direct business Definition of earned premiums provided in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: it is the sum of gross premiums written minus the change in the gross provision for unearned premiums related to insurance direct business.
C0080 to C0140/R0220 Premiums earned — Gross — Proportional reinsurance accepted Definition of earned premiums provided in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: it is the sum of gross premiums written minus the change in the gross provision for unearned premiums related to proportional reinsurance accepted business.
C0080 to C0140/R0230 Premiums earned — Gross — Non proportional reinsurance accepted Definition of earned premiums provided in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: it is the sum of gross premiums written minus the change in the gross provision for unearned premiums related to non–proportional reinsurance accepted business.
C0080 to C0140/R0240 Premiums earned — reinsurers' share Definition of earned premiums provided in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: it is the sum of reinsurer's share in gross premiums written minus the change in the reinsurer's share in provision for unearned premiums.
C0080 to C0140/R0300 Premiums earned — Net Definition of earned premiums provided in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: it is the sum of gross premiums written minus the change in the gross provision for unearned premiums related to the sum of the direct business and the accepted reinsurance business reduced by the amount ceded to reinsurance undertakings.
C0080 to C0140/R0310 Claims incurred Gross — Direct business Claims incurred in the reporting period as defined in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: the claims incurred means the sum of the claims paid and the change in the provision for claims during the financial year related to insurance contracts arising from direct business.This shall exclude claims management expenses and the movement in provisions in claims management expenses.
C0080 to C0140/R0320 Claims incurred Gross — Proportional reinsurance accepted Claims incurred in the reporting period as defined in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: the claims incurred means the sum of the claims paid and the change in the provision for claims during the financial year related to insurance contracts arising from proportional reinsurance accepted.This shall exclude claims management expenses and the movement in provisions in claims management expenses.
C0080 to C0140/R0330 Claims incurred — Gross — Non proportional reinsurance accepted Claims incurred in the reporting period as defined in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: the claims incurred means the sum of the claims paid and the change in the provision for claims during the financial year related to insurance contracts arising from non–proportional reinsurance accepted.This shall exclude claims management expenses and the movement in provisions in claims management expenses.
C0080 to C0140/R0340 Claims incurred — Reinsurers' share Claims incurred in the reporting period as defined in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: it is the reinsurer's share in sum of the claims paid and the change in the provision for claims during the financial year.This shall exclude claims management expenses and the movement in provisions in claims management expenses.
C0080 to C0140/R0400 Claims incurred — Net Claims incurred in the reporting period as defined in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: the claims incurred means the sum of the claims paid and the change in the provision for claims during the financial year related to the sum of the direct business and the accepted reinsurance business reduced by the amount ceded to reinsurance undertakings.This shall exclude claims management expenses and the movement in provisions in claims management expenses.
C0080 to C0140/R0410 Changes in other technical provisions — Gross — Direct business Changes in other technical provisions as defined in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: it is the changes in other technical provisions for the gross direct business.
C0080 to C0140/R0420 Changes in other technical provisions — Gross — Proportional reinsurance accepted Changes in other technical provisions as defined in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: it is the changes in other technical provisions for the gross proportional reinsurance accepted.
C0080 to C0140/R0430 Changes in other technical provisions — Gross — Non– proportional reinsurance accepted Changes in other technical provisions as defined in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: it is the changes in other technical provisions for the gross non– proportional reinsurance accepted.
C0080 to C0140/R0440 Changes in other technical provisions — Reinsurers' share Changes in other technical provisions as defined in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: it is the changes in other technical provisions related to the amounts ceded to reinsurers.
C0080 to C0140/R0500 Changes in other technical provisions — Net Changes in other technical provisions as defined in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: the net amount of changes in other technical provisions represent the sum of the direct business and the accepted reinsurance business reduced by the amount ceded to reinsurance undertakings.
C0080 to C0140/R0550 Expenses incurred All technical expenses incurred by the undertaking during the reporting period, on accrual basis.
C0140/R1200 Other expenses Other technical expenses not covered by above mentioned expenses and not split by lines of business.Should not include non–technical expenses such as tax, interest expenses, losses on disposals, etc.
C0140/R1300 Total expenses Amount of all technical expenses corresponding to countries covered by this template.
Life insurance and reinsurance obligations
C0160 to C0200/R1400 Top 5 countries (by amount of gross premiums written) — life obligations Identify the ISO 3166–1 alpha–2 code of the countries being disclosed for the life obligations.
C0220 to C0280/R1410 Premiums written — Gross Definition of premiums written provided in application of directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: gross premiums written shall comprise all amounts due during the financial year in respect of insurance contracts, arising from gross business, regardless of the fact that such amounts may relate in whole or in part to a later financial year.
C0220 to C0280/R1420 Premiums written — Reinsurers' share Definition of premiums written provided in application of directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: gross premiums written shall comprise all amounts ceded to reinsurers due during the financial year in respect of insurance contracts regardless of the fact that such amounts may relate in whole or in part to a later financial year.
C0220 to C0280/R1500 Premiums written — net Definition of premiums written provided in application of directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: the net premiums written represent the sum of the direct business and the accepted reinsurance business reduced by the amount ceded to reinsurance undertakings.
C0220 to C0280/R1510 Premiums earned — Gross Definition of earned premiums provided in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: it is the sum of gross premiums written minus the change in the gross provision for unearned premiums related to direct and reinsurance accepted gross business.
C0220 to C0280/R1520 Premiums earned — reinsurers' share Definition of earned premiums provided in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: it is the reinsurer's share in gross premiums written minus the change in the reinsurer's share in provision for unearned premiums.
C0220 to C0280/R1600 Premiums earned — Net Definition of earned premiums provided in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: it is the sum of gross premiums written minus the change in the gross provision for unearned premiums related to the sum of the direct business and the accepted reinsurance business reduced by the amount ceded to reinsurance undertakings.
C0220 to C0280/R1610 Claims incurred — Gross Claims incurred in the reporting period as defined in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: the claims incurred means the sum of the claims paid and the change in the provision for claims during the financial year related to insurance contracts arising from the gross direct and reinsurance business.It excludes claims management expenses and the movement in provisions in claims management expenses.
C0220 to C0280/R1620 Claims incurred — Reinsurers' share Claims incurred in the reporting period as defined in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: it is the reinsurers' share in the sum of the claims paid and the change in the provision for claims during the financial year.It excludes claims management expenses and the movement in provisions in claims management expenses.
C0220 to C0280/R1700 Claims incurred — Net Claims incurred in the reporting period as defined in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: the claims incurred means the sum of the claims paid and the change in the provision for claims during the financial year related to the sum of the direct business and the accepted reinsurance business reduced by the amount ceded to reinsurance undertakings.It excludes claims management expenses and the movement in provisions in claims management expenses.
C0220 to C0280/R1710 Changes in other technical provisions — Gross Definition of changes in other technical provisions provided in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: it is the changes in other technical provisions relating to insurance contracts arising from the gross direct and reinsurance business.
C0220 to C0280/R1720 Change in other technical provisions — Reinsurers' share Definition of changes in other technical provisions provided in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: it is the reinsurers' share in changes in other technical provisions.
C0220 to C0280/R1800 Change in other technical provisions — Net Definition of changes in other technical provisions provided in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: it is the changes in other technical provisions related to the sum of the direct business and the accepted reinsurance business reduced by the amount ceded to reinsurance undertakings.
C0220 to C0280/R1900 Expenses incurred All technical expenses incurred by the undertaking during the reporting period, on accrual basis.
C0280/R2500 Other expenses Other technical expenses not covered by above mentioned expenses and not split by lines of business.Should not include non–technical expenses such as tax, interest expenses, losses on disposals, etc.
C0280/R2600 Total expenses Amount of all technical expenses corresponding to countries covered by this template.
— ‘Contracts without options and guarantees’ should include the amounts related to contracts without any financial guarantees or contractual options, meaning that the technical provision calculation does not reflect the amount of any financial guarantees or contractual options.
— Contracts with non–material contractual options or financial guarantees that are not reflected in the technical provisions calculation should also be disclosed in this column;
— ‘Contracts with options or guarantees’ should include contracts that have either financial guarantees, contractual options, or both as far as the technical provision calculation reflect the existence of those financial guarantees or contractual options.
ITEM INSTRUCTIONS
Technical provisions calculated as a whole
C0020, C0030, C0060, C0090, C0100, C0160, C0190, C0200/R0010 Technical provisions calculated as a whole Amount of Technical provisions calculated as a whole per each line of business, as defined in Annex I to Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35.
C0150/R0010 Technical provisions calculated as a whole — Total (Life other than health insurance, incl. Unit–Linked) Total amount of technical provisions calculated as a whole for Life other than health insurance, including Unit–Linked.
C0210/R0010 Technical provisions calculated as a whole — Total (Health similar to life insurance) Total amount of technical provisions calculated as a whole for health SLT.
C0020, C0030, C0060, C0090, C0100 to C0140, C0160, C0190, C0200/R0020 Total Recoverables from reinsurance/SPV and Finite Re after the adjustment for expected losses due to counterparty default associated to TP as a whole Amount of recoverables from reinsurance/SPV and Finite Re after the adjustment for expected losses due to counterparty default of technical provisions calculated as a whole per each line of business, as defined in Annex I to Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35.
C0150/R0020 Total Recoverables from reinsurance/SPV and Finite Re after the adjustment for expected losses due to counterparty default associated to TP as a whole — Total (Life other than health insurance, incl. Unit–Linked) Total amount of recoverables from reinsurance/SPV and finite reinsurance (‘Finite Re’) after the adjustment for expected losses due to counterparty default of technical provisions calculated as a whole for Life other than health insurance, including Unit–Linked.
C0210/R0020 Total Recoverables from reinsurance/SPV and Finite Re after the adjustment for expected losses due to counterparty default associated to TP as a whole — Total (Health similar to life insurance) Total amount of recoverables from reinsurance/SPV and Finite Re after the adjustment for expected losses due to counterparty default of technical provisions calculated as a whole for Health similar to life insurance.
Technical provisions calculated as a sum of best estimate and risk margin
C0020, C0040, C0050, C0070, C0080, C0090, C0100 to C0140, C0170, C0180, C0190, C0200/R0030 Technical provisions calculated as a sum of BE and RM, Gross Best Estimate Amount of Gross Best estimate (no deduction of reinsurance, SPVs and Finite Re according to Article 77(2) of Directive 2009/138/EC) per each line of business, as defined in Annex I to Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35.
C0150/R0030 Technical provisions calculated as a sum of BE and RM, Gross Best Estimate — Total (Life other than health insurance, incl. Unit–Linked) Total amount of Gross Best estimate (no deduction of reinsurance, SPVs and Finite Re according to Article 77(2) of Directive 2009/138/EC), for Life other than health insurance, including Unit–Linked.
C0210/R0030 Technical provisions calculated as a sum of BE and RM, Gross Best Estimate — Total (Health similar to life insurance) Total amount of Gross Best estimate (no deduction of reinsurance, SPVs and Finite Re according to Article 77(2) of Directive 2009/138/EC), for Health similar to life insurance.
C0020, C0040, C0050, C0070, C0080, C0090, C0100 to C0140, C0170, C0180, C0190, C0200/R0040 Total Recoverables from reinsurance/SPV and Finite Re after the adjustment for expected losses due to counterparty default Amount of Recoverables after adjustment for expected losses due to possibility of default of the reinsurer, as defined in Article 81 of Directive 2009/138/EC, including ceded intra group reinsurance, per each line of business, as defined in Annex I to Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35.
C0150/R0080 Total Recoverables from reinsurance/SPV and Finite Re after the adjustment for expected losses due to counterparty default — Total (Life other than health insurance, incl. Unit–Linked) Total amount of Recoverables after adjustment for expected losses due to possibility of default of the reinsurer, as defined in article 81 of Directive 2009/138/EC, including ceded intra group reinsurance, for Life other than health insurance, including Unit–Linked.
C0210/R0080 Total Recoverables from reinsurance/SPV and Finite Re after the adjustment for expected losses due to counterparty default — Total (Health similar to life insurance) Total amount of Recoverables after adjustment for expected losses due to possibility of default of the reinsurer, as defined in article 81 of Directive 2009/138/EC, including ceded intra group reinsurance, for Health similar to life insurance.
C0020, C0040, C0050, C0070, C0080, C0090, C0100, C0170, C0180, C0190, C0200/R0090 Best Estimate minus recoverables from reinsurance/SPV and Finite Re Amount of Best Estimate minus recoverables from reinsurance/SPV per Line of Busines
C0150/R0090 Best Estimate minus recoverables from reinsurance/SPV and Finite Re — Total (Life other than health insurance, incl. Unit–Linked) Total amount of Best Estimate minus recoverables from reinsurance/SPV and Finite Re, for Life other than health insurance, including Unit–Linked.
C0210/R0090 Best estimate minus recoverables from reinsurance/SPV and Finite Re — Total (Health similar to life insurance) Total amount of Best estimate minus recoverables from reinsurance/SPV and Finite Re for Health similar to life insurance.
C0020, C0030, C0060, C0090, C0100 to C0140, C0160, C0190, C0200/R0100 Risk Margin Amount of Risk margin, as defined in Article 77(3) of Directive 2009/138/EC, per each line of business, as defined in Annex I to Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35.
C0150/R0100 Risk Margin — Total (Life other than health insurance, incl. Unit–Linked) Total amount of Risk Margin for Life other than health insurance, includingUnit–Linked.
C0210/R0100 Risk Margin — Total (Health similar to life insurance) Total amount of Risk Margin for Health similar to life insurance.
Amount of the transitional on Technical Provisions
C0020, C0030, C0060, C0090, C0100, C0160, C0190, C0200/R0110 Technical Provisions calculated as a whole Amount of the transitional deduction to technical provisions allocated to the technical provisions calculated as a whole, per each Line of Business.This value shall be disclosed as a negative value.
C0150/R0110 Technical Provisions calculated as a whole — Total (Life other than health insurance, including Unit–Linked) Amount of the transitional deduction to technical provisions allocated to the technical provisions calculated as a whole for Life other than health insurance, including Unit–Linked.This value shall be disclosed as a negative value.
C0210/R0110 Technical Provisions calculated as a whole — Total (Health similar to life insurance) Amount of the transitional deduction to technical provisions allocated to the technical provisions calculated as a whole for Health similar to life insurance.This value shall be disclosed as a negative value.
C0020, C0040, C0050, C0070, C0080, C0090, C0100, C0170, C0180, C0190, C0200/R0120 Best Estimate Amount of the transitional deduction to technical provisions allocated to the best estimate, per each Line of Business.This value shall be disclosed as a negative value.
C0150/R0120 Best Estimate — Total (Life other than health insurance, including Unit–Linked) Total amount of the transitional deduction to technical provisions allocated to the best estimate for Life other than health insurance, including Unit–Linked.This value shall be disclosed as a negative value.
C0210/R0120 Best Estimate — Total (Health similar to life insurance) Total amount of the transitional deduction to technical provisions allocated to the best estimate for Health similar to life insurance.This value shall be disclosed as a negative value.
C0020, C0030, C0060, C0090, C0100, C0160, C0190, C0200/R0130 Risk Margin Amount of the transitional deduction to technical provisions allocated to the risk margin, per each Line of Business.This value shall be disclosed as a negative value.
C0150/R0130 Risk Margin — Total (Life other than health insurance, incl. Unit–Linked) Total amount of the transitional deduction to technical provisions allocated to the risk margin for Life other than health insurance, including Unit–Linked.This value shall be disclosed as a negative value.
C0210/R0130 Risk Margin — Total (Health similar to life insurance) Total amount of the transitional deduction to technical provisions allocated to the risk margin for Health similar to life insurance.This value shall be disclosed as a negative value.
Technical provisions — Total
C0020, C0030, C0060, C0090, C0100, C0160, C0190, C0200/R0200 Technical Provisions — Total Total amount of Technical Provisions for each line of business, as defined in Annex I to Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35, including technical provisions calculated as a whole and after the transitional deduction to technical provisions.
C0150/R0200 Technical Provisions — Total — Total (Life other than health insurance, including Unit–Linked) Total amount of Technical Provisions for Life other than health insurance, including Unit–Linked, including technical provisions calculated as a whole and after the transitional deduction to technical provisions.
C0210/R0200 Technical Provisions — Total — Total (Health similar to life insurance) Total amount of Technical Provisions for Health similar to life insurance, including technical provisions calculated as a whole and after the transitional deduction to technical provisions.
ITEM INSTRUCTIONS
Technical provisions calculated as a whole
C0020 to C0170/R0010 Technical provisions calculated as a whole The amount of technical provisions calculated as a whole per each line of business, as defined in Annex I to Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35, regarding direct and accepted business.This amount shall be gross of any recoverable from reinsurance contract/SPV and Finite Re related to this business.
C0180/R0010 Technical provisions calculated as a whole — Total Non–Life obligation The total amount of technical provisions calculated as a whole regarding direct and accepted business.This amount shall be gross of any recoverable from reinsurance contract/SPV and Finite Re related to this business.
C0020 to C0170/R0050 Total Recoverables from reinsurance/SPV and Finite Re after the adjustment for expected losses due to counterparty default associated to TP as a whole The amount of recoverables from reinsurance/SPV and Finite Re after the adjustment for expected losses due to counterparty default of technical provisions calculated as a whole per each line of business, as defined in Annex I to Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35.
C0180/R0050 Total Recoverables from reinsurance/SPV and Finite Re after the adjustment for expected losses due to counterparty default associated to TP as a whole The total amount, for all lines of business, of recoverables from reinsurance/SPV and Finite Re after the adjustment for expected losses due to counterparty default of technical provisions calculated as a whole per each line of business, as defined in Annex I to Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35.
Technical provisions calculated as a sum of a best estimate and a risk margin — Best estimate
C0020 to C0170/R0060 Best Estimate of Premium provisions, Gross, total The amount of best estimate for premium provisions, gross of the amounts recoverable from reinsurance contracts, special purpose vehicles and finite reinsurance, for each line of business regarding direct and accepted business.
C0180/R0060 Total Non–Life obligations, Best Estimate of Premium provisions, Gross, total The total amount of best estimate for premium provisions, gross of the amounts recoverable from reinsurance contracts, special purpose vehicles and finite reinsurance regarding direct and accepted business.
C0020 to C0170/R0140 Best Estimate of Premium provisions, Total recoverable from reinsurance/SPV and Finite reinsurance after the adjustment for expected losses due to counterparty default — Direct and accepted reinsurance business The amount of recoverable from reinsurance/SPV and Finite reinsurance after the adjustment for expected losses due to counterparty default, for each line of business regarding direct business and accepted reinsurance business.
C0180/R0140 Total Non–Life obligations, Best Estimate of Premium provisions, Recoverable from reinsurance/SPV and Finite reinsurance after the adjustment for expected losses due to counterparty default. The total amount of Recoverable from reinsurance/SPV and Finite reinsurance after the adjustment for expected losses due to counterparty default, referred to the best estimate for premium provisions.
C0020 to C0170/R0150 Net best estimate of Premium provisions — Direct and accepted reinsurance business The amount of net best estimate for premium provisions, for each line of business.
C0180/R0150 Total Non–Life obligations, Net best estimate of Premium provisions The total amount of net best estimate for premium provisions.
C0020 to C0170/R0160 Best Estimate of Claims Provisions, Gross, Total The amount of best estimate for Claims Provisions, gross of the amounts recoverable from reinsurance contracts, special purpose vehicles and finite reinsurance, for each line of business regarding direct and accepted business.
C0180/R0160 Total Non–Life obligations, Best Estimate of Claims Provisions, Gross, total The total amount of best estimate for Claims Provisions, gross of the amounts recoverable from reinsurance contracts, special purpose vehicles and finite reinsurance.
C0020 to C0170/R0240 Best Estimate of Claims provisions, Total recoverable from reinsurance/SPV and Finite re after the adjustment for expected losses due to counterparty default — Direct and accepted reinsurance business The amount recoverable from reinsurance/SPV and Finite re after the adjustment for expected losses due to counterparty default, for each line of business regarding direct and accepted reinsurance business
C0180/R0240 Total Non–Life obligations, Best Estimate of Claims Provisions, Recoverable from reinsurance/SPV and Finite re after the adjustment for expected losses due to counterparty default. The total amount of Recoverable from reinsurance/SPV and Finite re after the adjustment for expected losses due to counterparty default, referred to the Best Estimate for Claims Provisions.
C0020 to C0170/R0250 Net best estimate of Claims provisions — Direct and accepted reinsurance business The amount of net best estimate for claims provisions, for each line of business regarding direct and accepted reinsurance business.
C0180/R0250 Total Non–Life obligations, Net best estimate of Claims Provisions The total amount of net Best Estimate for Claims Provisions.
C0020 to C0170/R0260 Total best estimate, Gross — Direct and accepted reinsurance business The amount of Total gross best estimate, for each line of business regarding direct and accepted reinsurance business.
C0180/R0260 Total Non–Life obligations, Total Best Estimate, Gross The total amount of Gross Best Estimate (sum of the Premium Provision and Claims Provisions).
C0020 to C0170/R0270 Total best estimate, Net — Direct and accepted reinsurance business The amount of Total net best estimate, for each line of business regarding direct and accepted reinsurance business.
C0180/R0270 Total Non–Life obligations, Total Best Estimate, Net The total amount of Net Best Estimate (sum of the Premium Provision and Claims Provisions).
C0020 to C0170/R0280 Technical provisions calculated as a sum of a best estimate and a risk margin — Risk margin The amount of risk margin, as required by Directive 2009/138/EC (Article 77 (3)). The risk margin is calculated to whole portfolio of (re)insurance obligations and then allocated to each single line of business, regarding direct business and accepted reinsurance business.
C0180/R0280 Total Non–Life obligations, Total risk margin The total amount of risk margin, as required by Directive 2009/138/EC (Article 77 (3)).
Amount of the transitional on Technical Provisions
C0020 to C0170/R0290 Amount of the transitional on Technical Provisions —Technical Provisions calculated as a whole Amount of the transitional deduction to technical provisions allocated to the technical provisions calculated as a whole, per each line of business, as defined in Annex I to Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35.This value shall be disclosed as a negative value.
C0180/R0290 Amount of the transitional on Technical Provisions —Technical Provisions calculated as a whole Total amount, for all lines of business, of the transitional deduction to technical provisions allocated to the technical provisions calculated as a whole, per each line of business, as defined in Annex I to Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35.This value shall be disclosed as a negative value.
C0020 to C0170/R0300 Amount of the transitional on Technical Provisions —Best Estimate Amount of the transitional deduction to technical provisions allocated to the best estimate, per each line of business, as defined in Annex I to Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35.This value shall be disclosed as a negative value.
C0180/R0300 Amount of the transitional on Technical Provisions —Best Estimate Total amount, for all lines of business, of the transitional deduction to technical provisions allocated to the best estimate, per each line of business, as defined in Annex I to Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35.This value shall be disclosed as a negative value.
C0020 to C0170/R0310 Amount of the transitional on Technical Provisions —Risk Margin Amount of the transitional deduction to technical provisions allocated to the risk margin, per each line of business, as defined in Annex I to Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35.This value shall be disclosed as a negative value.
C0180/R0310 Amount of the transitional on Technical Provisions —Risk Margin Total amount, for all lines of business, of the transitional deduction to technical provisions allocated to the risk margin, per each line of business, as defined in Annex I to Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35.This value shall be disclosed as a negative value.
Technical provisions — Total
C0020 to C0170/R0320 Technical provisions, Total — Direct and accepted reinsurance business The total amount of gross technical provisions, for each line of business regarding direct and accepted reinsurance business, including technical provisions calculated as a whole and after the transitional deduction to technical provisions.
C0180/R0320 Total Non–Life obligations, Technical Provision — total The total amount of gross technical provisions regarding direct and accepted reinsurance business, including technical provisions calculated as a whole and after the transitional deduction to technical provisions.
C0020 to C0170/R0330 Technical provisions, Total — Recoverable from reinsurance contract/SPV and Finite reinsurance, after the adjustment for expected losses due to counterparty default — Direct and accepted reinsurance business The total amount of recoverable from reinsurance contract/SPV and Finite reinsurance, after the adjustment for expected losses due to counterparty default, for each line of business regarding direct and accepted reinsurance business.
C0180/R0330 Total Non–Life obligations, Recoverable from reinsurance contract/SPV and Finite re, after the adjustment for expected losses due to counterparty default — Direct and accepted reinsurance business The total amount of recoverable from reinsurance contract/SPV and Finite reinsurance, after the adjustment for expected losses due to counterparty default regarding direct and accepted reinsurance business.
C0020 to C0170/R0340 Technical provisions, Total — Technical provisions minus recoverables from reinsurance/SPV and Finite reinsurance — Direct and accepted reinsurance business The total amount of net technical provisions, for each line of business regarding direct and accepted reinsurance business, including technical provisions calculated as a whole and after the transitional deduction to technical provisions.
C0180/R0340 Total Non–Life obligations, Technical provisions minus recoverables from reinsurance and SPV — Direct and accepted reinsurance business The total amount of net technical provisions regarding direct and accepted reinsurance business, including technical provisions calculated as a whole and after the transitional deduction to technical provisions.
ITEM INSTRUCTIONS
Z0020 Accident year or Underwriting year Disclose the standard used by the undertakings for disclosing of claims development. One of the options from the following closed list shall be used:1 — Accident year2 — Underwriting year 1 — Accident year 2 — Underwriting year
1 — Accident year
2 — Underwriting year
C0010 to C0110/ R0100 to R0250 Gross Claims Paid (non–cumulative) –Triangle The Gross Claims Paid, net of salvage and subrogation, excluding expenses, in a triangle showing the developments of the gross claims payment already made: for each of the accident/underwriting years from N–9 (and prior) and all previous reporting periods to — including — N (last reporting year) report the payments already made corresponding at each development year (which is the delay between the accident/underwriting date and the payment date).The data are in absolute amount, non–cumulative and undiscounted.
C0170/ R0100 to R0260 Gross Claims Paid (non–cumulative) — In current year Total ‘Current year’ reflects the last diagonal (all data referred to last reporting year from R0160 to R0250.R0260 is the total of R0160 to R0250
C0180/ R0100 to R0260 Gross Claims Paid — Sum of years (cumulative) Total ‘Sum of years’ contains the sum of all data in rows (sum of all payments referred to the accident/underwriting year), including total.
C0200 to C0300/ R0100 to R0250 Gross undiscounted Best Estimate Claims Provisions — Triangle Triangles of undiscounted best estimate of claims provisions, gross of reinsurance for each of the accident/underwriting years from N–9 (and prior) and all previous reporting periods to — including — N (last reporting year). The best estimate for claims provision relates to claims events occurred before or at the valuation date, whether the claims arising from these events have been reported or not.The data are in absolute amount, non–cumulative and undiscounted.
C0360/ R0100 to R0260 Gross Best Estimate Claims Provisions — Year end (discounted data) Total ‘Year end’ reflects the last diagonal but on a discounted basis(all data referred to last reporting year) from R0160 to R0250.R0260 is the total of R0160 to R0250
1 — Accident year
2 — Underwriting year
ITEM INSTRUCTIONS
C0010/R0010 Amount with LTG measures and transitionals — Technical Provisions Total amount of technical provisions including long term guarantee measures and transitional measures
C0030/R0010 Impact of transitional on technical provisions — Technical provisions Amount of the adjustment to the technical provisions due to the application of the transitional deduction to technical provisions.It shall be the difference between the technical provisions without transitional deduction to technical provisions and the technical provisions with LTG and transitional measures.
C0050/R0010 Impact of transitional on interest rate — Technical provisions Amount of the adjustment to the technical provisions due to the application of the transitional adjustment to the relevant risk-free interest rate term structure.It shall be the difference between the technical provisions without transitional adjustment to the relevant risk-free interest rate term structure and the technical provisions with LTG and transitional measures.
C0070/R0010 Impact of volatility adjustment set to zero — Technical provisions Amount of the adjustment to the technical provisions due to the application of the volatility adjustment. It shall reflect the impact of setting the volatility adjustment to zero.It shall be the difference between the technical provisions without volatility adjustment and without other transitional measures and the maximum between the technical provisions with LTG and transitional measures, technical provisions without transitional deduction to technical provisions and technical provisions without transitional adjustment to the relevant risk-free interest rate term structure.
C0090/R0010 Impact of matching adjustment set to zero — Technical Provisions Amount of the adjustment to the technical provisions due to the application of the matching adjustment. It shall include the impact of setting the volatility adjustment and the matching adjustment to zero.It shall be the difference between the technical provisions without matching adjustment and without all the other transitional measures and the maximum between the technical provisions with LTG and transitional measures, technical provisions without transitional deduction to technical provisions, technical provisions without transitional adjustment to the relevant risk-free interest rate term structure and technical provisions without volatility adjustment and without other transitional measures
C0010/R0020 Amount with LTG measures and transitionals — Basic own funds Total amount of basic own funds calculated considering technical provisions including the adjustments due to the long term guarantee measures and transitional measures
C0030/R0020 Impact of transitional on technical provisions — Basic own funds Amount of the adjustment to the Basic own funds due to the application of the transitional deduction to technical provisions.It shall be the difference between the basic own funds calculated considering technical provisions without transitional deduction to technical provisions and considering technical provisions with long term guarantee (‘LTG’) and transitional measures.
C0050/R0020 Impact of transitional on interest rate — Basic own funds Amount of the adjustment to the basic own funds due to the application of the transitional adjustment to the relevant risk-free interest rate term structure.It shall be the difference between the basic own funds calculated considering technical provisions without transitional adjustment to the relevant risk-free interest rate term structure and considering technical provisions with LTG and transitional measures.
C0070/R0020 Impact of volatility adjustment set to zero — Basic own funds Amount of the adjustment to the Basic own funds due to the application of the volatility adjustment. It shall reflect the impact of setting the volatility adjustment to zero.It shall be the difference between the basic own funds considering technical provisions without volatility adjustment and without other transitional measures and the maximum between the basic own funds considering technical provisions with LTG and transitional measures, technical provisions without transitional deduction to technical provisions and technical provisions without transitional adjustment to the relevant risk-free interest rate term structure.
C0090/R0020 Impact of matching adjustment set to zero — Basic own funds Amount of the adjustment to the basic own funds due to the application of the matching adjustment. It shall include the impact of setting the volatility adjustment and the matching adjustment to zero.It shall be the difference between the basic own funds considering technical provisions without matching adjustment and without all the other transitional measures and the maximum between the basic own funds considering technical provisions with LTG and transitional measures, technical provisions without transitional deduction to technical provisions, technical provisions without transitional adjustment to the relevant risk-free interest rate term structure and technical provisions without volatility adjustment and without other transitional measures.
C0010/R0050 Amount with LTG measures and transitionals — Eligible own funds to meet SCR Total amount of eligible own funds to meet SCR calculated considering technical provisions including the adjustments due to the long term guarantee measures and transitional measures.
C0030/R0050 Impact of transitional on technical provisions — Eligible own funds to meet SCR Amount of the adjustment to the eligible own funds to meet SCR due to the application of the transitional deduction to technical provisions.It shall be the difference between the eligible own funds to meet SCR calculated considering technical provisions without transitional deduction to technical provisions and considering technical provisions with LTG and transitional measures.
C0050/R0050 Impact of transitional on interest rate — Eligible own funds to meet SCR Amount of the adjustment to the eligible own funds to meet SCR due to the application of the transitional adjustment to the relevant risk-free interest rate term structure.It shall be the difference between the eligible own funds to meet SCR calculated considering technical provisions without transitional adjustment to the relevant risk-free interest rate term structure and considering technical provisions with LTG and transitional measures.
C0070/R0050 Impact of volatility adjustment set to zero — Eligible own funds to meet SCR Amount of the adjustment to the eligible own funds to meet SCR due to the application of the volatility adjustment. It shall reflect the impact of setting the volatility adjustment to zero.It shall be the difference between the eligible own funds to meet SCR considering technical provisions without volatility adjustment and without other transitional measures and the maximum between the eligible own funds to meet SCR considering technical provisions with LTG and transitional measures, technical provisions without transitional deduction to technical provisions and technical provisions without transitional adjustment to the relevant risk-free interest rate term structure.
C0090/R0050 Impact of matching adjustment set to zero — Eligible own funds to meet SCR Amount of the adjustment to the eligible own funds to meet SCR due to the application of the matching adjustment. It shall include the impact of setting the volatility adjustment and the matching adjustment to zero.It shall be the difference between the eligible own funds to meet SCR calculated considering technical provisions without matching adjustment and without all the other transitional measures and the maximum between the eligible own funds to meet SCR considering technical provisions with LTG and transitional measures, technical provisions without transitional deduction to technical provisions, technical provisions without transitional adjustment to the relevant risk-free interest rate term structure and technical provisions without volatility adjustment and without other transitional measures.
C0010/R0090 Amount with LTG measures and transitionals — SCR Total amount of SCR calculated considering technical provisions including the adjustments due to the long term guarantee measures and transitional measures
C0030/R0090 Impact of transitional on technical provisions — SCR Amount of the adjustment to the SCR due to the application of the transitional deduction to technical provisions.It shall be the difference between the SCR calculated considering technical provisions without transitional deduction to technical provisions and considering technical provisions with LTG and transitional measures.
C0050/R0090 Impact of transitional on interest rate — SCR Amount of the adjustment to the SCR due to the application of the transitional adjustment to the relevant risk-free interest rate term structure.It shall be the difference between the SCR calculated considering technical provisions without transitional adjustment to the relevant risk-free interest rate term structure and considering technical provisions with LTG and transitional measures.
C0070/R0090 Impact of volatility adjustment set to zero — SCR Amount of the adjustment to the SCR due to the application of the volatility adjustment. It shall reflect the impact of setting the volatility adjustment to zero.It shall be the difference between the SCR considering technical provisions without volatility adjustment and without other transitional measures and the maximum between the SCR considering technical provisions with LTG and transitional measures, technical provisions without transitional deduction to technical provisions and technical provisions without transitional adjustment to the relevant risk-free interest rate term structure.
C0090/R0090 Impact of matching adjustment set to zero — SCR Amount of the adjustment to the SCR due to the application of the matching adjustment. It shall include the impact of setting the volatility adjustment and the matching adjustment to zero.It shall be the difference between the SCR calculated considering technical provisions without matching adjustment and without all the other transitional measures and the maximum between the SCR considering technical provisions with LTG and transitional measures, technical provisions without transitional deduction to technical provisions, technical provisions without transitional adjustment to the relevant risk-free interest rate term structure and technical provisions without volatility adjustment and without other transitional measures.
C0010/R0100 Amount with LTG measures and transitionals — Eligible own funds to meet MCR Total amount of eligible own funds to meet MCR calculated considering technical provisions including the adjustments due to the long term guarantee measures and transitional measures.
C0030/R0100 Impact of transitional on technical provisions — Eligible own funds to meet MCR Amount of the adjustment to the eligible own funds to meet MCR due to the application of the transitional deduction to technical provisions.It shall be the difference between the eligible own funds to meet MCR calculated considering technical provisions without transitional deduction to technical provisions and considering technical provisions with LTG and transitional measures.
C0050/R0100 Impact of transitional on interest rate — Eligible own funds to meet MCR Amount of the adjustment to the Eligible own funds to meet MCR due to the application of the transitional adjustment to the relevant risk-free interest rate term structure.It shall be the difference between the eligible own funds to meet MCR calculated considering technical provisions without transitional adjustment to the relevant risk-free interest rate term structure and considering technical provisions with LTG and transitional measures.
C0070/R0100 Impact of volatility adjustment set to zero — Eligible own funds to meet MCR Amount of the adjustment to the Eligible own funds to meet MCR due to the application of the volatility adjustment. It shall reflect the impact of setting the volatility adjustment to zeroIt shall be the difference between the eligible own funds to meet MCR considering technical provisions without volatility adjustment and without other transitional measures and the maximum between the eligible own funds to meet MCR considering technical provisions with LTG and transitional measures, technical provisions without transitional deduction to technical provisions and technical provisions without transitional adjustment to the relevant risk-free interest rate term structure.
C0090/R0100 Impact of matching adjustment set to zero — Eligible own funds to meet MCR Amount of the adjustment to the Eligible own funds to meet MCR due to the application of the matching adjustment. It shall include the impact of setting the volatility adjustment and the matching adjustment to zero.It shall be the difference between the eligible own funds to meet MCR calculated considering technical provisions without matching adjustment and without all the other transitional measures and the maximum between the eligible own funds to meet MCR considering technical provisions with LTG and transitional measures, technical provisions without transitional deduction to technical provisions, technical provisions without transitional adjustment to the relevant risk-free interest rate term structure and technical provisions without volatility adjustment and without other transitional measures.
C0010/R0110 Amount with LTG measures and transitionals — Minimum Capital Requirement Total amount of MCR calculated considering technical provisions including the adjustments due to the long term guarantee measures and transitional measures.
C0030/R0110 Impact of transitional on technical provisions — Minimum Capital Requirement Amount of the adjustment to the MCR due to the application of the transitional deduction to technical provisions.It shall be the difference between the MCR calculated considering technical provisions without transitional deduction to technical provisions and considering technical provisions with LTG and transitional measures.
C0050/R0110 Impact of transitional on interest rate — Minimum Capital Requirement Amount of the adjustment to the MCR due to the application of the transitional adjustment to the relevant risk-free interest rate term structure.It shall be the difference between the MCR calculated considering technical provisions without transitional adjustment to the relevant risk-free interest rate term structure and considering technical provisions with LTG and transitional measures.
C0070/R0110 Impact of volatility adjustment set to zero — Minimum Capital Requirement Amount of the adjustment to the MCR due to the application of the volatility adjustment. It shall reflect the impact of setting the volatility adjustment to zero.It shall be the difference between the MCR considering technical provisions without volatility adjustment and without other transitional measures and the maximum between the MCR considering technical provisions with LTG and transitional measures, technical provisions without transitional deduction to technical provisions and technical provisions without transitional adjustment to the relevant risk-free interest rate term structure.
C0090/R0110 Impact of matching adjustment set to zero — Minimum Capital Requirement Amount of the adjustment to the MCR due to the application of the matching adjustment. It shall include the impact of setting the volatility adjustment and the matching adjustment to zero.It shall be the difference between the MCR calculated considering technical provisions without matching adjustment and without all the other transitional measures and the maximum between the MCR considering technical provisions with LTG and transitional measures, technical provisions without transitional deduction to technical provisions, technical provisions without transitional adjustment to the relevant risk-free interest rate term structure and technical provisions without volatility adjustment and without other transitional measures.
ITEM INSTRUCTIONS
Basic own funds before deduction for participations in other financial sector as foreseen in Article 68 of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35
R0010/C0010 Ordinary share capital (gross of own shares) — total This is the total ordinary share capital, both held directly and indirectly (before deduction of own shares). This is the total ordinary share capital of the undertaking that fully satisfies the criteria for Tier 1 or Tier 2 items. Any ordinary share capital that does not fully satisfy the criteria shall be treated as preference shares capital and classified accordingly notwithstanding their description or designation.
R0010/C0020 Ordinary share capital (gross of own shares) — tier 1 unrestricted This is the amount of paid up ordinary share capital that meets unrestricted Tier 1 criteria.
R0010/C0040 Ordinary share capital (gross of own shares) — tier 2 This is the amount of called up ordinary share capital that meets the criteria for Tier 2.
R0030/C0010 Share premium account related to ordinary share capital — total The total share premium account related to ordinary share capital of the undertaking that fully satisfies the criteria for Tier 1 or Tier 2 items.
R0030/C0020 Share premium account related to ordinary share capital — tier 1 unrestricted This is the amount of the share premium account related to ordinary shares that meets the criteria for Tier 1 unrestricted because it relates to ordinary share capital treated as unrestricted Tier 1.
R0030/C0040 Share premium account related to ordinary share capital — tier 2 This is the amount of the share premium account related to ordinary shares that meets the criteria for Tier 2 because it relates to ordinary share capital treated as Tier 2.
R0040/C0010 Initial funds, members' contributions or the equivalent basic own fund item for mutual and mutual–type undertakings — total The initial funds, members' contributions or the equivalent basic own fund item for mutual and mutual–type undertakings that fully satisfies the criteria for Tier 1 or Tier 2 items.
R0040/C0020 Initial funds, members' contributions or the equivalent basic own fund item for mutual and mutual–type undertakings — tier 1 unrestricted This is the amount of the initial funds, members' contributions or the equivalent basic own fund item for mutual and mutual–type undertakings that meets the criteria for Tier 1 unrestricted.
R0040/C0040 Initial funds, members' contributions or the equivalent basic own fund item for mutual and mutual–type undertakings — tier 2 This is the amount of the initial funds, members' contributions or the equivalent basic own fund item for mutual and mutual–type undertakings that meetsTier 2 criteria.
R0050/C0010 Subordinated mutual member accounts — total This is the total amount of subordinated mutual member accounts that fully satisfy the criteria for Tier 1 restricted, Tier 2 or Tier 3 items.
R0050/C0030 Subordinated mutual member accounts — tier 1 restricted This is the amount of subordinated mutual member accounts that meet the criteria for Tier 1 restricted.
R0050/C0040 Subordinated mutual member accounts — tier 2 This is the amount of subordinated mutual member accounts that meet the criteria for Tier 2.
R0050/C0050 Subordinated mutual member accounts — tier 3 This is the amount of subordinated mutual member accounts that meet the criteria for Tier 3.
R0070/C0010 Surplus funds — total This is the total amount of surplus funds that fall under Article 91 (2) of the Directive 2009/138/EC.
R0070/C0020 Surplus funds — tier 1 unrestricted These are the surplus funds that fall under Article 91 (2) of the Directive 2009/138/EC and that meet the criteria for Tier 1, unrestricted items.
R0090/C0010 Preference shares — total This is the total amount of preference shares issued by the undertaking that fully satisfy the criteria for Tier 1 restricted, Tier 2 or Tier 3 items.
R0090/C0030 Preference shares — tier 1 restricted This is the amount of the preference shares issued by the undertaking that meet the criteria for Tier 1 restricted.
R0090/C0040 Preference shares — tier 2 This is the amount of the preference shares issued by the undertaking that meet the criteria for Tier 2.
R0090/C0050 Preference shares — tier 3 This is the amount of the preference shares issued by the undertaking that meet the criteria for Tier 3.
R0110/C0010 Share premium account related to preference shares — total The total share premium account related to preference shares capital of the undertaking that fully satisfies the criteria for Tier 1 restricted, Tier 2 or Tier 3 items.
R0110/C0030 Share premium account related to preference shares — tier 1 restricted This is the amount of the share premium account that relates to preference shares that meets the criteria for Tier 1 restricted items because it relates to preference shares treated as Tier 1 restricted items.
R0110/C0040 Share premium account related to preference shares — tier 2 This is the amount of the share premium account that relates to preference shares that meets the criteria for Tier 2 because it relates to preference shares treated as Tier 2.
R0110/C0050 Share premium account related to preference shares — tier 3 This is the amount of the share premium account that relates to preference shares that meets the criteria for Tier 3 because it relates to preference shares treated as Tier 3.
R0130/C0010 Reconciliation reserve — total The total reconciliation reserve represents reserves (e.g. retained earnings), net of adjustments (e.g. ring–fenced funds). It results mainly from differences between accounting valuation and valuation according to Article 75 of Directive 2009/138/EC.
R0130/C0020 Reconciliation reserve — tier 1 unrestricted The reconciliation reserve represents reserves (e.g. retained earnings), net of adjustments (e.g. ring–fenced funds). It results mainly from differences between accounting valuation and valuation according to Directive 2009/138/EC.
R0140/C0010 Subordinated liabilities — total This is the total amount of subordinated liabilities issued by the undertaking.
R0140/C0030 Subordinated liabilities — tier 1 restricted This is the amount of subordinated liabilities issued by the undertaking that meet the criteria for Tier 1 restricted items.
R0140/C0040 Subordinated liabilities — tier 2 This is the amount of subordinated liabilities issued by the undertaking that meet the criteria for Tier 2.
R0140/C0050 Subordinated liabilities — tier 3 This is the amount of subordinated liabilities issued by the undertaking that meet the criteria for Tier 3.
R0160/C0010 An amount equal to the value of net deferred tax assets — total This is the total amount of net deferred tax assets of the undertaking.
R0160/C0050 An amount equal to the value of net deferred tax assets — tier 3 This is the amount of net deferred tax assets of the undertaking that meet the tier 3 classification criteria.
R0180/C0010 Other own fund items approved by the supervisory authority as basic own funds not specified above This is the total of basic own fund items not identified above and that received supervisory approval.
R0180/C0020 Other own fund items approved by the supervisory authority as basic own funds not specified above — tier 1 unrestricted This is the amount of basic own fund items not identified above that meet Tier 1 unrestricted criteria and that received supervisory approval.
R0180/C0030 Other own fund items approved by the supervisory authority as basic own funds not specified above — Tier 1 restricted This is the amount of basic own fund items not identified above which meet the criteria for Tier 1, restricted items and that received supervisory approval.
R0180/C0040 Other own fund items approved by the supervisory authority as basic own funds not specified above — tier 2 This is the amount of basic own fund items not identified above that meet the criteria for Tier 2 and that received supervisory approval.
R0180/C0050 Other own fund items approved by the supervisory authority as basic own funds not specified above — tier 3 This is the amount of basic own fund items not identified above that meet the criteria for Tier 3 and that received supervisory approval.
Own funds from the financial statements that should not be represented by the reconciliation reserve and do not meet the criteria to be classified as Solvency II own funds
R0220/C0010 Own funds from the financial statements that shall not be represented by the reconciliation reserve and do not meet the criteria to be classified as Solvency II own funds — total This is the total amount of own funds items from financial statements that are not represented by the reconciliation reserve and do not meet the criteria to be classified as Solvency II own funds.These own fund items are either:i)items that appear in the lists of own fund items, but fail to meet the classification criteria or the transitional provisions; orii)items intended to perform the role of own funds that are not on the list of own fund items and have not been approved by the supervisory authority, and do not appear on the balance sheet as liabilities.Subordinated liabilities which do not count as basic own funds shall not be disclosed here, but on the balance sheet (template S.02.01) as subordinated liabilities that do not count as basic own funds. i) items that appear in the lists of own fund items, but fail to meet the classification criteria or the transitional provisions; or ii) items intended to perform the role of own funds that are not on the list of own fund items and have not been approved by the supervisory authority, and do not appear on the balance sheet as liabilities.
i) items that appear in the lists of own fund items, but fail to meet the classification criteria or the transitional provisions; or
ii) items intended to perform the role of own funds that are not on the list of own fund items and have not been approved by the supervisory authority, and do not appear on the balance sheet as liabilities.
Deductions
R0230/C0010 Deduction for participations in financial and credit institutions — total This is the total deduction for participations in financial and credit institutions in accordance with Article 68 of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35
R0230/C0020 Deduction for participations in financial and credit institutions — tier 1 unrestricted This is the amount of the deduction for participations in financial and credit institutions that are deducted from tier 1unrestricted in accordance with Article 68 of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35.
R0230/C0030 Deduction for participations in financial and credit institutions — tier 1 restricted This is the amount of the deduction for participations in financial and credit institutions that are deducted from tier 1 restricted in accordance with Article 68 of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35.
R0230/C0040 Deduction for participations in financial and credit institutions — tier 2 This is the amount of the deduction for participations in financial and credit institutions that are deducted from tier 2 in accordance with Article 68 of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35.
Total basic own funds after deductions
R0290/C0010 Total basic own funds after deductions This is the total amount of basic own fund items after deductions.
R0290/C0020 Total basic own funds after deductions — tier 1 unrestricted This is the amount of basic own fund items after deductions that meet the criteria for Tier 1 unrestricted items.
R0290/C0030 Total basic own funds after deductions — tier 1 restricted This is the amount of basic own fund items after adjustments that meet the criteria for Tier 1 restricted items.
R0290/C0040 Total basic own funds after deductions — tier 2 This is the amount of basic own fund items after adjustments that meet the criteria for Tier 2.
R0290/C0050 Total basic own funds after deductions — tier 3 This is the amount of basic own fund items after adjustments that meet the criteria for Tier 3.
Ancillary own funds
R0300/C0010 Unpaid and uncalled ordinary share capital callable on demand — total This is the total amount of issued ordinary share capital that has not been called up or paid up but that is callable on demand.
R0300/C0040 Unpaid and uncalled ordinary share capital callable on demand — tier 2 This is the amount of issued ordinary share capital that has not been called up or paid up but that is callable on demand that meets the criteria for Tier 2.
R0310/C0010 Unpaid and uncalled initial funds, members' contributions or the equivalent basic own fund item for mutual and mutual — type undertakings, callable on demand–total This is the total amount of initial funds, members' contributions or the equivalent basic own fund item for mutual and mutual–type undertakings that has not been called up or paid up but that is callable on demand.
R0310/C0040 Unpaid and uncalled initial funds, members' contributions or the equivalent basic own fund item for mutual and mutual–type undertakings, callable on demand — tier 2 This is the amount of initial funds, members' contributions or the equivalent basic own fund item for mutual and mutual–type undertakings that has not been called up or paid up but that is callable on demand that meets the criteria for Tier 2.
R0320/C0010 Unpaid and uncalled preference shares callable on demand — total This is the total amount of preference shares that have not been called up or paid up but that are callable on demand.
R0320/C0040 Unpaid and uncalled preference shares callable on demand — tier 2 This is the amount of preference shares that have not been called up or paid up but that are callable on demand that meet the criteria for Tier 2.
R0320/C0050 Unpaid and uncalled preference shares callable on demand — tier 3 This is the amount of preference shares that have not been called up or paid up but that are callable on demand that meet the criteria for Tier 3
R0330/C0010 A legally binding commitment to subscribe and pay for subordinated liabilities on demand — total This is the total amount of legally binding commitments to subscribe and pay for subordinated liabilities on demand.
R0330/C0040 A legally binding commitment to subscribe and pay for subordinated liabilities on demand — tier 2 This is the amount of legally binding commitments to subscribe and pay for subordinated liabilities on demand that meet the criteria for Tier 2.
R0330/C0050 A legally binding commitment to subscribe and pay for subordinated liabilities on demand — tier 3 This is the amount of legally binding commitments to subscribe and pay for subordinated liabilities on demand that meet the criteria for Tier 3.
R0340/C0010 Letters of credit and guarantees under Article 96(2) of the Directive 2009/138/EC– total This is the total amount of letters of credit and guarantees that are held in trust for the benefit of insurance creditors by an independent trustee and provided by credit institutions authorised in accordance with Directive 2006/48/EC.
R0340/C0040 Letters of credit and guarantees under Article 96(2) of the Directive 2009/138/EC– tier 2 This is the amount of letters of credit and guarantees that are held in trust for the benefit of insurance creditors by an independent trustee and provided by credit institutions authorised in accordance with Directive 2006/48/EC that meet the criteria for Tier 2.
R0350/C0010 Letters of credit and guarantees other than under Article 96(2) of the Directive 2009/138/EC– total This is the total amount of letters of credit and guarantees that satisfy criteria for Tier 2 or Tier 3, other than those that are held in trust for the benefit of insurance creditors by an independent trustee and provided by credit institutions authorised in accordance with Directive 2006/48/EC.
R0350/C0040 Letters of credit and guarantees other than under Article 96(2) of the Directive 2009/138/EC — tier 2 This is the amount of letters of credit and guarantees that meet the criteria for Tier 2, other than those which are held in trust for the benefit of insurance creditors by an independent trustee and provided by credit institutions authorised in accordance with Directive 2006/48/EC.
R0350/C0050 Letters of credit and guarantees other than under Article 96(2) of the Directive 2009/138/EC– tier 3 This is the amount of letters of credit and guarantees that meet the criteria for Tier 3, other than those which are held in trust for the benefit of insurance creditors by an independent trustee and provided by credit institutions authorised in accordance with Directive 2006/48/EC .
R0360/C0010 Supplementary members calls under first subparagraph of Article 96(3) of the Directive 2009/138/EC– total This is the total amount of any future claims which mutual or mutual–type associations of ship owners with variable contributions solely insuring risks listed in classes 6, 12 and 17 in Part A of Annex I may have against their members by way of a call for supplementary contributions, within the following 12 months.
R0360/C0040 Supplementary members calls under first subparagraph of Article 96(3) of the Directive 2009/138/EC — tier 2 This is the amount of any future claims which mutual or mutual–type associations of ship owners with variable contributions solely insuring risks listed in classes 6, 12 and 17 in Part A of Annex I may have against their members by way of a call for supplementary contributions, within the following 12 months.
R0370/C0010 Supplementary members calls — other than under first subparagraph of Article 96(3) of the Directive 2009/138/EC This is the total amount of any future claims which mutual or mutual–type associations with variable contributions may have against their members by way of a call for supplementary contributions, within the following 12 months, other than those described in the first subparagraph of article 96(3) of the Directive 2009/138/EC.
R0370/C0040 Supplementary members calls — other than under first subparagraph of Article 96(3) of the Directive 2009/138/EC — tier 2 This is the amount of any future claims which mutual or mutual–type associations of with variable contributions may have against their members by way of a call for supplementary contributions within the following 12 months, other than those described in the first subparagraph of article 96(3) of the Directive 2009/138/EC that meet the criteria for Tier 2.
R0370/C0050 Supplementary members calls — other than under first subparagraph of Article 96(3) of the Directive 2009/138/EC — tier 3 This is the amount of any future claims which mutual or mutual–type associations with variable contributions may have against their members by way of a call for supplementary contributions within the following 12 months, other than those described in the first subparagraph of article 96(3) of the Framework Directive 2009/138/EC that meet the criteria for Tier 3.
R0390/C0010 Other ancillary own funds — total This is the total amount of other ancillary own funds.
R0390/C0040 Other ancillary own funds — tier 2 This is the amount of other ancillary own funds that meet criteria for Tier 2.
R0390/C0050 Other ancillary own funds — tier 3 This is the amount of other ancillary own funds that meet criteria for Tier 3.
R0400/C0010 Total ancillary own funds This is the total amount of ancillary own fund items.
R0400/C0040 Total ancillary own funds tier 2 This is the amount of ancillary own fund items that meet the criteria for Tier 2.
R0400/C0050 Total ancillary own funds — tier 3 This is the amount of ancillary own fund items that meet the criteria for Tier 3.
Available and eligible own funds
R0500/C0010 Total available own funds to meet the SCR This is the sum of all basic own fund items and ancillary own fund items that meet the tier 1, tier 2 and tier 3 criteria and that are therefore available to meet the SCR.
R0500/C0020 Total available own funds to meet the SCR — tier 1 unrestricted This the sum of all basic own fund items that meet the criteria to be included in Tier 1 unrestricted items and that are therefore available to meet the SCR.
R0500/C0030 Total available own funds to meet the SCR — tier 1 restricted This the sum of all basic own fund items that meet the criteria to be included in Tier 1 restricted items and that are therefore available to meet the SCR.
R0500/C0040 Total available own funds to meet the SCR — tier 2 This is the sum of all basic own fund items, after adjustments, and ancillary own fund items that meet the criteria to be included in Tier 2 and that are therefore available to meet the SCR.
R0500/C0050 Total available own funds to meet the SCR — tier 3 This is the sum of all basic own fund items, after adjustments, and ancillary own fund items that meet the criteria to be included in Tier 3 and that are therefore available to meet the SCR.
R0510/C0010 Total available own funds to meet the MCR This is the sum of all basic own fund items, after adjustments, that meet the tier 1 and tier 2 criteria and that are therefore available to meet the MCR.
R0510/C0020 Total available own funds to meet the MCR — tier 1 unrestricted This is the sum of all basic own fund items, after adjustments, that meet the criteria to be included in Tier 1 unrestricted items and that are therefore available to meet the MCR.
R0510/C0030 Total available own funds to meet the MCR — tier 1 restricted This is the sum of all basic own fund items, after adjustments, that meet the criteria to be included in Tier 1 restricted items and that are therefore available to meet the MCR.
R0510/C0040 Total available own funds to meet the MCR — tier 2 This is the sum of all basic own fund items, after adjustments, that meet the criteria to be included in Tier 2 and that are therefore available to meet the MCR.
R0540/C0010 Total eligible own funds to meet the SCR This is the total amount of available own funds that are eligible to cover the solvency capital requirement (‘SCR’).
R0540/C0020 Total eligible own funds to meet the SCR — tier 1 unrestricted This is the amount of unrestricted Tier 1 own fund items that are eligible to meet the SCR.
R0540/C0030 Total eligible own funds to meet the SCR — tier 1 restricted This is the amount of restricted Tier 1 own fund items that are eligible to meet the SCR.
R0540/C0040 Total eligible own funds to meet the SCR — tier 2 This is the amount of Tier 2 own fund items that are eligible to meet the SCR.
R0540/C0050 Total eligible own funds to meet the SCR — tier 3 This is the amount of Tier 3 own fund items that are eligible to meet the SCR.
R0550/C0010 Total eligible own funds to meet the MCR This is the total amount of own fund items that are eligible to meet the MCR.
R0550/C0020 Total eligible own funds to meet the MCR — tier 1 unrestricted This is the amount of unrestricted Tier 1 own fund items that are eligible to meet the MCR.
R0550/C0030 Total eligible own funds to meet the MCR — tier 1 restricted This is the amount of restricted Tier 1 own fund items that are eligible to meet the MCR.
R0550/C0040 Total eligible own funds to meet the MCR — tier 2 This is the amount of Tier 2 basic own fund items that are eligible to meet the MCR.
R0580/C0010 SCR This is the total SCR of the undertaking as a whole and shall correspond to the SCR disclosed on the relevant SCR template.
R0600/C0010 MCR This is the MCR of the undertaking and shall correspond to the total MCR disclosed in the relevant MCR template.
R0620/C0010 Ratio of eligible own funds to SCR This is the solvency ratio calculated as the total eligible own funds to meet the SCR divided by the SCR amount.
R0640/C0060 Ratio of eligible own funds to MCR This is the MCR ratio calculated as the total eligible own funds to meet the MCR divided by the MCR amount.
Reconciliation Reserve
R0700/C0060 Excess of assets over liabilities This is the excess of assets over liabilities as disclosed in the Solvency 2 balance sheet.
R0710/C0060 Own shares (held directly and indirectly) This is the amount of own shares held by the undertaking, both directly and indirectly.
R0720/C0060 Foreseeable dividends, distributions and charges These are the dividends, distributions and charges foreseeable by the undertaking.
R0730/C0060 Other basic own fund items These are the basic own fund items included in points (a)(i) to (v) of Article 69, Article 72(a) and Article 76(a), as well as those basic own fund items approved by the supervisory authority in accordance with Article 79 of the Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35.
R0740/C0060 Adjustment for restricted own fund items in respect of matching adjustment portfolios and ring fenced funds This is the total amount of the adjustment to the reconciliation reserve due to the existence of restricted own fund items in respect of ring–fenced funds and matching portfolios.
R0760/C0060 Reconciliation reserve — total This the reconciliation reserve of the undertaking, before deduction for participations in other financial sector as foreseen in Article 68 of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35.
R0770/C0060 Expected profits included in future premiums (EPIFP) — Life business The reconciliation reserve includes an amount of the excess of assets over liabilities that corresponds to the expected profit in future premiums (EPIFP). This cell represents that amount for the life business of the undertaking.
R0780/C0060 Expected profits included in future premiums (EPIFP) — Non– life business The reconciliation reserve includes an amount of the excess of assets over liabilities that corresponds to the expected profit in future premiums (EPIFP). This cell represents that amount for the non–life business of the undertaking.
R0790/C0060 Total Expected profits included in future premiums (EPIFP) This is the total amount calculated as expected profits included in future premiums.
i) items that appear in the lists of own fund items, but fail to meet the classification criteria or the transitional provisions; or
ii) items intended to perform the role of own funds that are not on the list of own fund items and have not been approved by the supervisory authority, and do not appear on the balance sheet as liabilities.
ITEM INSTRUCTIONS
R0010–R0050/ C0110 Gross solvency capital requirement Amount of the gross capital charge for each risk module, as calculated using the standard formula.The difference between the net and the gross SCR is the consideration of the future discretionary benefits according to Article 205 of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35.This amount shall fully consider diversification effects according to Article 304 of Directive 2009/138/EC where applicable.These cells include the allocation of the adjustment due to the aggregation of the nSCR of the RFF/MAP at entity level.
R0060/C0110 Gross solvency capital requirement Diversification Amount of the diversification effects between Basic SCR of gross risk modules due to the application of the correlation matrix defined in Annex IV of Directive 2009/138/EC.This amount should be disclosed as a negative value.
R0070/C0110 Gross solvency capital requirement Intangible assets risk The future discretionary benefits according to Article 205 of the Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35 for intangible assets risk is zero under standard formula.
R0100/C0110 Gross solvency capital requirement — Basic Solvency Capital Requirement Amount of the basic capital requirements, before the consideration of future discretionary benefits according to Article 205 of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35, as calculated using the standard formula.This amount shall fully consider diversification effects according to Article 304 of Directive 2009/138/EC.This cell includes the allocation of the adjustment due to the aggregation of the nSCR of the RFF/MAP at entity level.This amount shall be calculated as a sum of the gross capital charges for each risk module within the standard formula, including adjustment for diversification effect within standard formula
R0030/C0080 USP — Life underwriting risk Identifies which undertaking specific parameters have been used in each risk module. One of the options on the following closed list should be used:—Increase in the amount of annuity benefits—None — Increase in the amount of annuity benefits — None
— Increase in the amount of annuity benefits
— None
R0040/C0080 USP — Health underwriting risk Identifies which undertaking specific parameters have been used in each risk module. At least one of the options on the following closed list shall be used:—Increase in the amount of annuity benefits—Standard deviation for NSLT health premium risk referred to in Title I Chapter V Section 12 of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35—Standard deviation for NSLT health gross premium risk referred to in Title I Chapter V Section 12 of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35—Adjustment factor for non–proportional reinsurance—Standard deviation for NSLT health reserve risk referred to in Title I Chapter V Section 12 of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35—NoneIf more than one specific parameter is used, report them separated by comas. — Increase in the amount of annuity benefits — Standard deviation for NSLT health premium risk referred to in Title I Chapter V Section 12 of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35 — Standard deviation for NSLT health gross premium risk referred to in Title I Chapter V Section 12 of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35 — Adjustment factor for non–proportional reinsurance — Standard deviation for NSLT health reserve risk referred to in Title I Chapter V Section 12 of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35 — None
— Increase in the amount of annuity benefits
— Standard deviation for NSLT health premium risk referred to in Title I Chapter V Section 12 of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35
— Standard deviation for NSLT health gross premium risk referred to in Title I Chapter V Section 12 of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35
— Adjustment factor for non–proportional reinsurance
— Standard deviation for NSLT health reserve risk referred to in Title I Chapter V Section 12 of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35
— None
R0050/C0080 USP — Non life underwriting risk Identifies which undertaking specific parameters have been used in each risk module. At least one of the options on the following closed list should be used:—Standard deviation for non–life premium risk—Standard deviation for non–life gross premium risk—Adjustment factor for non–proportional reinsurance—Standard deviation for non–life reserve risk—None — Standard deviation for non–life premium risk — Standard deviation for non–life gross premium risk — Adjustment factor for non–proportional reinsurance — Standard deviation for non–life reserve risk — None
— Standard deviation for non–life premium risk
— Standard deviation for non–life gross premium risk
— Adjustment factor for non–proportional reinsurance
— Standard deviation for non–life reserve risk
— None
R0010, R0030, R0040, R0050/C0090 Simplifications Identifies the risk sub–modules of each risk module for which a simplified calculation method has been used.If simplified calculation methods for more than one risk sub–module have been used within one risk module, report them separated by comas.
Calculation of Solvency Capital Requirement
R0130/C0100 Operational risk Amount of the capital requirements for operational risk module as calculated using the standard formula.
R0140/C0100 Loss–absorbing capacity of technical provisions Amount of the adjustment for loss–absorbing capacity of technical provisions calculated according to the standard formula. This amount should be disclosed as a negative value.
R0150/C0100 Loss–absorbing capacity of deferred taxes Amount of the adjustment for loss–absorbing capacity of deferred taxes calculated according to the standard formula.This amount should be disclosed as a negative value.
R0160/C0100 Capital requirement for business operated in accordance with Art. 4 of Directive 2003/41/EC Amount of the capital requirement, calculated according to the rules stated in article 17 of Directive 2003/41/EC, for ring–fenced funds relating to pension business operated under article 4 of Directive 2003/41/EC to which transitional measures are applied. This item is to be disclosed only during the transitional period.
R0200/C0100 Solvency capital requirement excluding capital add–on Amount of the total diversified SCR before any capital add–on.
R0210/C0100 Capital add–on already set Amount of capital add–on that had been set at the reporting reference date. It will not include capital add–ons set between that date and the submission of the data to the supervisory authority, nor any set after the submission of the data.During the transitional phase, this item shall only be disclosed if the Member State decided it to be compulsory according to Article 51(2) of Directive 2009/138/EC. Otherwise, the amount of the capital add–on should be split among the nSCR of the risk modules. The precise procedure should be previously agreed with the NSA.
R0220/C0100 Solvency capital requirement Amount of the Solvency Capital Requirement.
Other information on SCR
R0400/C0100 Capital requirement for duration–based equity risk sub–module Amount of the capital requirement for duration–based equity risk sub–module.
R0410/C0100 Total amount of notional Solvency Capital Requirements for remaining part Amount of the notional SCRs of remaining part when undertaking has RFF.
R0420/C0100 Total amount of Notional Solvency Capital Requirements for ring fenced funds Amount of the sum of notional SCRs of all ring–fenced funds when undertaking has RFF (other than those related to business operated in accordance with article 4 of Directive 2003/41/EC (transitional)).
R0430/C0100 Total amount of Notional Solvency Capital Requirements for matching adjustment portfolios Amount of the sum of notional SCRs of all matching adjustment portfolios.
R0440/C0100 Diversification effects due to RFF nSCR aggregation for article 304 Amount of the adjustment for a diversification effect between ring–fenced funds (‘RFF’) under Article 304 of Directive 2009/138/EC and the remaining part.It shall be equal to the difference between the sum of the nSCR for each RFF/matching adjustment portfolio (‘MAP’)/remaining part (‘RP’) and the total SCR.
— Increase in the amount of annuity benefits
— None
— Increase in the amount of annuity benefits
— Standard deviation for NSLT health premium risk referred to in Title I Chapter V Section 12 of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35
— Standard deviation for NSLT health gross premium risk referred to in Title I Chapter V Section 12 of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35
— Adjustment factor for non–proportional reinsurance
— Standard deviation for NSLT health reserve risk referred to in Title I Chapter V Section 12 of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35
— None
— Standard deviation for non–life premium risk
— Standard deviation for non–life gross premium risk
— Adjustment factor for non–proportional reinsurance
— Standard deviation for non–life reserve risk
— None
ITEM INSTRUCTIONS
C0010 Unique number of component Unique number of each component agreed with their national supervisory authority to identify uniquely components from their model. This number shall always be used with the appropriate component description disclosed in each item. Where the partial internal model allow the same split by risk module as the one in the standard formula, the following numbers of components shall be used:—1 — Market risk—2 — Counterparty default risk—3 — Life underwriting risk—4 — Health underwriting risk—5 — Non–life underwriting risk—6 — Intangible asset risk—7 — Operational risk—8 — Loss absorbing capacity (‘LAC’) of Technical Provisions (negative amount)—9 — LAC Deferred Taxes (negative amount)Where standard formula risk modules cannot be disclosed, undertaking shall attribute a number to each component different from 1 to 7.This number shall always be used with the appropriate component description disclosed in each item C0030. The numbers of the components shall be kept consistent over time. — 1 — Market risk — 2 — Counterparty default risk — 3 — Life underwriting risk — 4 — Health underwriting risk — 5 — Non–life underwriting risk — 6 — Intangible asset risk — 7 — Operational risk — 8 — Loss absorbing capacity (‘LAC’) of Technical Provisions (negative amount) — 9 — LAC Deferred Taxes (negative amount)
— 1 — Market risk
— 2 — Counterparty default risk
— 3 — Life underwriting risk
— 4 — Health underwriting risk
— 5 — Non–life underwriting risk
— 6 — Intangible asset risk
— 7 — Operational risk
— 8 — Loss absorbing capacity (‘LAC’) of Technical Provisions (negative amount)
— 9 — LAC Deferred Taxes (negative amount)
C0020 Components description Identification, using free text, of each of the components that can be identified by the undertaking. These components shall be aligned with standard formula risk modules if possible according to the partial internal model. Each component shall be identified using a separate entry. Undertakings shall identify and report components consistently across different reporting periods, unless there has been some change to the internal model affecting the categories.Loss–absorbing capacity of technical provisions and/or deferred taxes not embedded within components shall be disclosed as separated components.
C0030 Calculation of the Solvency Capital Requirement Amount of the capital charge for each component regardless of the method of calculation (either standard formula or partial internal model), after the adjustments for loss–absorbing capacity of technical provision and/or deferred taxes when they are embedded in the component calculation.For the components Loss absorbing capacity of technical provisions and/or deferred taxes when disclosed as a separate component it should be the amount of the loss–absorbing capacity (these amounts should be disclosed as negative values)For components calculated using the standard formula this cell represents the gross nSCR. For components calculated using the partial internal model, this represents the value considering the future management actions which are embedded in the calculation, but not those which are modelled as a separate component.This amount shall fully consider diversification effects according to Article 304 of Directive 2009/138/EC where applicable.When applicable, this cell does not include the allocation of the adjustment due to the aggregation of the nSCR of the RFF/MAP at entity level.
C0060 Consideration of the future management actions regarding technical provisions and/or deferred taxes To identify if the future management actions relating to the loss absorbing capacity of technical provisions and/or deferred taxes are embedded in the calculation, the following closed list of options shall be used:1 — Future management actions regarding the loss–absorbing capacity of technical provisions embedded within the component2 — Future management actions regarding the loss–absorbing capacity of deferred taxes embedded within the component3 — Future management actions regarding the loss–absorbing capacity of technical provisions and deferred taxes embedded within the component4 — No embedded consideration of future management actions. 1 — Future management actions regarding the loss–absorbing capacity of technical provisions embedded within the component 2 — Future management actions regarding the loss–absorbing capacity of deferred taxes embedded within the component 3 — Future management actions regarding the loss–absorbing capacity of technical provisions and deferred taxes embedded within the component 4 — No embedded consideration of future management actions.
1 — Future management actions regarding the loss–absorbing capacity of technical provisions embedded within the component
2 — Future management actions regarding the loss–absorbing capacity of deferred taxes embedded within the component
3 — Future management actions regarding the loss–absorbing capacity of technical provisions and deferred taxes embedded within the component
4 — No embedded consideration of future management actions.
C0070 Amount modelled For each component this cell represents the amount calculated according to the partial internal model. Therefore, the amount calculated with the Standard Formula should be the difference between the amounts disclosed in C0040 and C0060.
C0080 USP For those components calculated according to the standard formula where undertaking specific parameters have been applied, one of the following options shall be used:For life underwriting risk:—Increase in the amount of annuity benefits—NoneFor health underwriting risk:—Increase in the amount of annuity benefits—Standard deviation for NSLT health premium risk—Standard deviation for NSLT health gross premium risk—Adjustment factor for non–proportional reinsurance—Standard deviation for NSLT health reserve risk—NoneFor non–life underwriting risk:—Standard deviation for non–life premium risk—Standard deviation for non–life gross premium risk—Adjustment factor for non–proportional reinsurance—Standard deviation for non–life reserve risk—NoneIn any case, if more than one specific parameter is used, report them separated by comas. For life underwriting risk:—Increase in the amount of annuity benefits—None — Increase in the amount of annuity benefits — None For health underwriting risk:—Increase in the amount of annuity benefits—Standard deviation for NSLT health premium risk—Standard deviation for NSLT health gross premium risk—Adjustment factor for non–proportional reinsurance—Standard deviation for NSLT health reserve risk—None — Increase in the amount of annuity benefits — Standard deviation for NSLT health premium risk — Standard deviation for NSLT health gross premium risk — Adjustment factor for non–proportional reinsurance — Standard deviation for NSLT health reserve risk — None For non–life underwriting risk:—Standard deviation for non–life premium risk—Standard deviation for non–life gross premium risk—Adjustment factor for non–proportional reinsurance—Standard deviation for non–life reserve risk—None — Standard deviation for non–life premium risk — Standard deviation for non–life gross premium risk — Adjustment factor for non–proportional reinsurance — Standard deviation for non–life reserve risk — None
For life underwriting risk:—Increase in the amount of annuity benefits—None — Increase in the amount of annuity benefits — None
— Increase in the amount of annuity benefits
— None
For health underwriting risk:—Increase in the amount of annuity benefits—Standard deviation for NSLT health premium risk—Standard deviation for NSLT health gross premium risk—Adjustment factor for non–proportional reinsurance—Standard deviation for NSLT health reserve risk—None — Increase in the amount of annuity benefits — Standard deviation for NSLT health premium risk — Standard deviation for NSLT health gross premium risk — Adjustment factor for non–proportional reinsurance — Standard deviation for NSLT health reserve risk — None
— Increase in the amount of annuity benefits
— Standard deviation for NSLT health premium risk
— Standard deviation for NSLT health gross premium risk
— Adjustment factor for non–proportional reinsurance
— Standard deviation for NSLT health reserve risk
— None
For non–life underwriting risk:—Standard deviation for non–life premium risk—Standard deviation for non–life gross premium risk—Adjustment factor for non–proportional reinsurance—Standard deviation for non–life reserve risk—None — Standard deviation for non–life premium risk — Standard deviation for non–life gross premium risk — Adjustment factor for non–proportional reinsurance — Standard deviation for non–life reserve risk — None
— Standard deviation for non–life premium risk
— Standard deviation for non–life gross premium risk
— Adjustment factor for non–proportional reinsurance
— Standard deviation for non–life reserve risk
— None
C0090 Simplifications For those components calculated according to the standard formula where simplifications have been applied, the risk sub–modules of each risk module for which a simplified calculation method has been used should be identifiedIf simplified calculation methods for more than one risk sub–module have been used within one risk module, report them separated by comas.
R0110/C0100 Total of undiversified components Sum of all components.
R0060/C0100 Diversification The total amount of the diversification among components disclosed in C0030.This amount does not include diversification effects inside each component, which shall be embedded in the values disclosed in C0030.This amount should be disclosed as negative value.
R0160/C0100 Capital requirement for business operated in accordance with Art. 4 of Directive 2003/41/EC Amount of the capital requirement, calculated according to the rules stated in article 17 of Directive 2003/41/EC, for ring–fenced funds relating to pension business operated under article 4 of Directive 2003/41/EC to which transitional measures are applied. This item is to be disclosed only during the transitional period.
R0200/C0100 Solvency capital requirement, excluding capital add–ons Amount of the total diversified SCR before any capital add–on.
R0210/C0100 Capital add–ons Amount of capital add–ons that had been set at the reporting reference date. It will not include capital add–ons set between that date and the submission of the data to the supervisory authority, nor any set after the submission of the data.During the transitional phase, this item shall only be disclosed if the Member State decided it to be compulsory according to Article 51(2) of Directive 2009/138/EC. Otherwise, the amount of the capital add–on should be split among the nSCR of the risk modules. The precise procedure should be previously agreed with the NSA.
R0220/C0100 Solvency Capital Requirement Overall capital requirement including capital add–ons.
Other information on SCR
R0300/C0100 Amount/Estimate of the overall loss–absorbing capacity of technical provisions Amount/Estimate of the overall adjustment for loss–absorbing capacity of technical provisions, including the part embedded in the components and the part disclosed as a single component. This amount shall be disclosed as a negative amount.
R0310/C0100 Amount/Estimate of the loss absorbing capacity for deferred taxes Amount/Estimate of the overall adjustment for loss–absorbing capacity for deferred taxes, including the part embedded in the components and the part disclosed as a single component. This amount shall be disclosed as a negative amount.
R0400/C0100 Capital requirement for duration–based equity risk sub–module Amount of the capital requirement for duration–based equity risk sub–module.
R0410/C0100 Total amount of notional Solvency Capital Requirements for remaining part Amount of the notional SCRs of remaining part when undertaking has RFF.
R0420/C0100 Total amount of Notional Solvency Capital Requirements for ring fenced funds Amount of the sum of notional SCRs of all ring–fenced funds when undertaking has RFF (other than those related to business operated in accordance with Article 4 of Directive 2003/41/EC (transitional)).
R0430/C0100 Total amount of Notional Solvency Capital Requirements for matching adjustment portfolios Amount of the sum of notional SCRs of all matching adjustment portfoliosThis item does not have to be disclosed when reporting SCR calculation at RFF or matching portfolio level.
R0440/C0100 Diversification effects due to RFF nSCR aggregation for article 304 Amount of the adjustment for a diversification effect between ring fenced funds under Article 304 of Solvency II Directive and the remaining part.It shall be equal to the difference between the sum of the nSCR for each RFF/MAP/RP and the SCR disclosed in R0200/C0100.
— 1 — Market risk
— 2 — Counterparty default risk
— 3 — Life underwriting risk
— 4 — Health underwriting risk
— 5 — Non–life underwriting risk
— 6 — Intangible asset risk
— 7 — Operational risk
— 8 — Loss absorbing capacity (‘LAC’) of Technical Provisions (negative amount)
— 9 — LAC Deferred Taxes (negative amount)
1 — Future management actions regarding the loss–absorbing capacity of technical provisions embedded within the component
2 — Future management actions regarding the loss–absorbing capacity of deferred taxes embedded within the component
3 — Future management actions regarding the loss–absorbing capacity of technical provisions and deferred taxes embedded within the component
4 — No embedded consideration of future management actions.
For life underwriting risk:—Increase in the amount of annuity benefits—None — Increase in the amount of annuity benefits — None
— Increase in the amount of annuity benefits
— None
— Increase in the amount of annuity benefits
— None
For health underwriting risk:—Increase in the amount of annuity benefits—Standard deviation for NSLT health premium risk—Standard deviation for NSLT health gross premium risk—Adjustment factor for non–proportional reinsurance—Standard deviation for NSLT health reserve risk—None — Increase in the amount of annuity benefits — Standard deviation for NSLT health premium risk — Standard deviation for NSLT health gross premium risk — Adjustment factor for non–proportional reinsurance — Standard deviation for NSLT health reserve risk — None
— Increase in the amount of annuity benefits
— Standard deviation for NSLT health premium risk
— Standard deviation for NSLT health gross premium risk
— Adjustment factor for non–proportional reinsurance
— Standard deviation for NSLT health reserve risk
— None
— Increase in the amount of annuity benefits
— Standard deviation for NSLT health premium risk
— Standard deviation for NSLT health gross premium risk
— Adjustment factor for non–proportional reinsurance
— Standard deviation for NSLT health reserve risk
— None
For non–life underwriting risk:—Standard deviation for non–life premium risk—Standard deviation for non–life gross premium risk—Adjustment factor for non–proportional reinsurance—Standard deviation for non–life reserve risk—None — Standard deviation for non–life premium risk — Standard deviation for non–life gross premium risk — Adjustment factor for non–proportional reinsurance — Standard deviation for non–life reserve risk — None
— Standard deviation for non–life premium risk
— Standard deviation for non–life gross premium risk
— Adjustment factor for non–proportional reinsurance
— Standard deviation for non–life reserve risk
— None
— Standard deviation for non–life premium risk
— Standard deviation for non–life gross premium risk
— Adjustment factor for non–proportional reinsurance
— Standard deviation for non–life reserve risk
— None
ITEM INSTRUCTIONS
C0010 Unique number of component Unique number of each component of the full internal model, agreed with their national supervisory authority to identify uniquely components from their model. This number shall always be used with the appropriate component description disclosed in each item C0020.The numbers of the components shall be kept consistent over time.
C0020 Components description Identification, using free text, of each of the components that can be identified by the undertaking within the full internal model. These components may not exactly align with the risks defined for the standard formula. Each component shall be identified using a separate entry. Undertakings shall identify and report components consistently across different reporting periods, unless there has been some change to internal model affecting the categories.Loss–absorbing capacity of technical provisions and/or deferred taxes modelled but not within components shall be disclosed as separated components.
C0030 Calculation of the Solvency Capital Requirement Amount of the net capital charge for each component, after the adjustments for the future management actions relating to technical provision and/or deferred taxes when applicable, calculated by the full internal model on an undiversified basis, to the extent that these adjustments are modelled within components.Loss absorbing capacity of technical provisions and/or deferred taxes modelled but not within components shall be disclosed as negative values.
R0110/C0100 Total of undiversified components Sum of all components.
R0060/C0100 Diversification The total amount of the diversification among components disclosed in C0030 calculated using the full internal model.This amount does not include diversification effects inside each component, which shall be embedded in the values disclosed in C0030.This amount should be disclosed as a negative value.
R0160/C0100 Capital requirement for business operated in accordance with Art. 4 of Directive 2003/41/EC Amount of the capital requirement, calculated according to the rules stated in article 17 of Directive 2003/41/EC, for ring–fenced funds relating to pension business operated under article 4 of Directive 2003/41/EC to which transitional measures are applied. This item is disclosed only during the transitional period.
R0200/C0100 Solvency capital requirement, excluding capital add–on Amount of the total diversified SCR before any capital add–on.
R0210/C0100 Capital add–ons Amount of capital add–on that had been set at the reporting reference date. It will not include capital add–ons set between that date and the submission of the data to the supervisory authority, nor any set after the submission of the data.During the transitional phase, this item shall only be disclosed if the Member State decided it to be compulsory according to article 51(2) of Directive 2009/138/EC. Otherwise, the amount of the capital add–on should be split among the nSCR of the risk modules. The precise procedure should be previously agreed with the NSA.
R0220/C0100 Solvency capital requirement Amount of total SCR calculated using full internal model.
Other information on SCR
R0300/C0100 Amount/estimate of the overall loss–absorbing capacity of technical provisions Amount/Estimate of the overall adjustment for loss–absorbing capacity of technical provisions, including the part embedded in each component and the part disclosed as a single component.
R0310/C0100 Amount/estimate of the overall loss–absorbing capacity of deferred taxes Amount/Estimate of the overall adjustment for loss–absorbing capacity for deferred taxes, including the part embedded in each component and the part disclosed as a single component.
R0410/C0100 Total amount of notional Solvency Capital Requirements for remaining part Amount of the notional SCRs of remaining part when undertaking has RFF.
R0420/C0100 Total amount of Notional Solvency Capital Requirements for ring fenced funds Amount of the sum of notional SCRs of all ring–fenced funds when undertaking has RFF (other than those related to business operated in accordance with article 4 of Directive 2003/41/EC (transitional)).
R0430/C0100 Total amount of Notional Solvency Capital Requirements for matching adjustment portfolios Amount of the sum of notional SCRs of all matching adjustment portfolios.
R0440/C0100 Diversification effects due to RFF nSCR aggregation for article 304 Amount of the adjustment for a diversification effect between ring fenced funds under article 304 of Solvency II Directive and remaining part.It shall be equal to the difference between the sum of the nSCR for each RFF/MAP/RP and the total SCR.
ITEM INSTRUCTIONS
C0010/R0010 Linear formula component for non–life insurance and reinsurance obligations — MCRNLResult This is the linear formula component for non–life insurance and reinsurance obligations calculated in accordance with article 250 of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35.
C0020/R0020 Medical expense insurance and proportional reinsurance — Net (of reinsurance/ SPV) best estimate and TP calculated as a whole These are the technical provisions for medical expense insurance and proportional reinsurance, without risk margin after deduction of the amounts recoverable from reinsurance contracts and SPVs, with a floor equal to zero.
C0030/R0020 Medical expense insurance and proportional reinsurance — net (of reinsurance) written premiums in the last 12 months These are the premiums written for medical expense insurance and proportional reinsurance, during the (rolling) last 12 months, after deduction of premiums for reinsurance contracts, with a floor equal to zero.
C0020/R0030 Income protection insurance and proportional reinsurance — net (of reinsurance/ SPV) best estimate and TP calculated as a whole These are the technical provisions for income protection insurance and proportional reinsurance, without risk margin after deduction of the amounts recoverable from reinsurance contracts and SPVs, with a floor equal to zero.
C0030/R0030 Income protection insurance and proportional reinsurance — net (of reinsurance) written premiums in the last 12 months These are the premiums written for income protection insurance and proportional reinsurance during the (rolling) last 12 months, after deduction of premiums for reinsurance contracts, with a floor equal to zero.
C0020/R0040 Workers' compensation insurance and proportional reinsurance — net (of reinsurance/ SPV) best estimate and TP calculated as a whole These are the technical provisions for workers' compensation insurance and proportional reinsurance, without risk margin after deduction of the amounts recoverable from reinsurance contracts and SPVs, with a floor equal to zero.
C0030/R0040 Workers' compensation insurance and proportional reinsurance — net (of reinsurance) written premiums in the last 12 months These are the premiums written for workers' compensations insurance and proportional reinsurance during the (rolling) last 12 months, after deduction of premiums for reinsurance contracts, with a floor equal to zero.
C0020/R0050 Motor vehicle liability insurance and proportional reinsurance — net (of reinsurance/ SPV) best estimate and TP calculated as a whole These are the technical provisions for motor vehicle liability insurance and proportional reinsurance, without risk margin after deduction of the amounts recoverable from reinsurance contracts and SPVs, with a floor equal to zero.
C0030/R0050 Motor vehicle liability insurance and proportional reinsurance — net (of reinsurance) written premiums in the last 12 months These are the premiums written for motor vehicle liability insurance and proportional reinsurance during the (rolling) last 12 months, after deduction of premiums for reinsurance contracts, with a floor equal to zero.
C0020/R0060 Other motor insurance and proportional reinsurance — net(of reinsurance/ SPV) best estimate and TP calculated as a whole These are the technical provisions for other motor insurance and proportional reinsurance, without risk margin after deduction of the amounts recoverable from reinsurance contracts and SPVs, with a floor equal to zero.
C0030/R0060 Other motor insurance and proportional reinsurance — net (of reinsurance) written premiums in the last 12 months These are the premiums written for other motor insurance and proportional reinsurance during the (rolling) last 12 months, after deduction of premiums for reinsurance contracts, with a floor equal to zero.
C0020/R0070 Marine, aviation and transport insurance and proportional reinsurance — net (of reinsurance/ SPV) best estimate and TP calculated as a whole These are the technical provisions for marine, aviation and transport insurance and proportional reinsurance, without risk margin after deduction of the amounts recoverable from reinsurance contracts and SPVs, with a floor equal to zero.
C0030/R0070 Marine, aviation and transport insurance and proportional reinsurance — net (of reinsurance) written premiums in the last 12 months These are the premiums written for marine, aviation and transport insurance and proportional reinsurance during the (rolling) last 12 months, after deduction of premiums for reinsurance contracts, with a floor equal to zero.
C0020/R0080 Fire and other damage to property insurance and proportional reinsurance — net (of reinsurance/ SPV) best estimate and TP calculated as a whole These are the technical provisions for fire and other damage to property insurance and proportional reinsurance, without risk margin after deduction of the amounts recoverable from reinsurance contracts and SPVs, with a floor equal to zero.
C0030/R0080 Fire and other damage to property insurance and proportional reinsurance — net (of reinsurance) written premiums in the last 12 months These are the premiums written for fire and other damage to property insurance and proportional reinsurance during the (rolling) last 12 months, after deduction of premiums for reinsurance contracts, with a floor equal to zero.
C0020/R0090 General liability insurance and proportional reinsurance — net (of reinsurance/ SPV) best estimate and TP calculated as a whole These are the technical provisions for general liability insurance and proportional reinsurance, without risk margin after deduction of the amounts recoverable from reinsurance contracts and SPVs, with a floor equal to zero.
C0030/R0090 General liability insurance and proportional reinsurance — net (of reinsurance) written premiums in the last 12 months These are the premiums written for general liability insurance and proportional reinsurance during the (rolling) last 12 months, after deduction of premiums for reinsurance contracts, with a floor equal to zero.
C0020/R0100 Credit and suretyship insurance and proportional reinsurance — net (of reinsurance/ SPV) best estimate and TP calculated as a whole These are the technical provisions for credit and suretyship insurance and proportional reinsurance, without risk margin after deduction of the amounts recoverable from reinsurance contracts and SPVs, with a floor equal to zero.
C0030/R0100 Credit and suretyship insurance and proportional reinsurance — net (of reinsurance) written premiums in the last 12 months These are the premiums written for credit and suretyship insurance and proportional reinsurance during the (rolling) last 12 months, after deduction of premiums for reinsurance contracts, with a floor equal to zero.
C0020/R0110 Legal expenses insurance and proportional reinsurance — net (of reinsurance/ SPV) best estimate and TP calculated as a whole These are the technical provisions for legal expenses insurance and proportional reinsurance, without risk margin after deduction of the amounts recoverable from reinsurance contracts and SPVs, with a floor equal to zero.
C0030/R0110 Legal expenses insurance and proportional reinsurance — net (of reinsurance) written premiums in the last 12 months These are the premiums written for legal expenses insurance and proportional reinsurance during the (rolling) last 12 months, after deduction of premiums for reinsurance contracts, with a floor equal to zero.
C0020/R0120 Assistance and proportional reinsurance — net (of reinsurance/ SPV) best estimate and TP calculated as a whole These are the technical provisions for assistance and proportional reinsurance, without risk margin after deduction of the amounts recoverable from reinsurance contracts and SPVs, with a floor equal to zero.
C0030/R0120 Assistance and proportional reinsurance — net (of reinsurance) written premiums in the last 12 months These are the premiums written for assistance and proportional reinsurance during the (rolling) last 12 months, after deduction of premiums for reinsurance contracts, with a floor equal to zero.
C0020/R0130 Miscellaneous financial loss insurance and proportional reinsurance — net (of reinsurance/ SPV) best estimate and TP calculated as a whole These are the technical provisions for miscellaneous financial loss insurance and proportional reinsurance, without risk margin after deduction of the amounts recoverable from reinsurance contracts and SPVs, with a floor equal to zero.
C0030/R0130 Miscellaneous financial loss insurance and proportional reinsurance — net (of reinsurance) written premiums in the last 12 months These are the premiums written for miscellaneous financial loss insurance and proportional reinsurance during the (rolling) last 12 months, after deduction of premiums for reinsurance contracts, with a floor equal to zero.
C0020/R0140 Non–proportional health reinsurance — net (of reinsurance/ SPV) best estimate and TP calculated as a whole These are the technical provisions for non–proportional health reinsurance, without risk margin after deduction of the amounts recoverable from reinsurance contracts and SPVs, with a floor equal to zero.
C0030/R0140 Non–proportional health reinsurance — net (of reinsurance) written premiums in the last 12 months These are the premiums written for non–proportional health reinsurance during the (rolling) last 12 months, after deduction of premiums for reinsurance contracts, with a floor equal to zero.
C0020/R0150 Non–proportional casualty reinsurance — net (of reinsurance/ SPV) best estimate and TP calculated as a whole These are the technical provisions for non–proportional casualty reinsurance, without risk margin after deduction of the amounts recoverable from reinsurance contracts and SPVs, with a floor equal to zero.
C0030/R0150 Non–proportional casualty reinsurance — net (of reinsurance) written premiums in the last 12 months These are the premiums written for non–proportional casualty reinsurance during the (rolling) last 12 months, after deduction of premiums for reinsurance contracts, with a floor equal to zero.
C0020/R0160 Non–proportional marine, aviation and transport reinsurance — net (of reinsurance/ SPV) best estimate and TP calculated as a whole These are the technical provisions for non–proportional marine, aviation and transport reinsurance, without risk margin after deduction of the amounts recoverable from reinsurance contracts and SPVs, with a floor equal to zero.
C0030/R0160 Non–proportional marine, aviation and transport reinsurance — net (of reinsurance) written premiums in the last 12 months These are the premiums written for non–proportional marine, aviation and transport reinsurance during the (rolling) last 12 months, after deduction of premiums for reinsurance contracts, with a floor equal to zero.
C0020/R0170 Non–proportional property reinsurance — net (of reinsurance/ SPV) best estimate and TP calculated as a whole These are the technical provisions for non–proportional property reinsurance, without risk margin after deduction of the amounts recoverable from reinsurance contracts and SPVs, with a floor equal to zero.
C0030/R0170 Non–proportional property reinsurance — net (of reinsurance) written premiums in the last 12 months These are the premiums written for non–proportional property reinsurance during the (rolling) last 12 months, after deduction of premiums for reinsurance contracts, with a floor equal to zero.
C0040/R0200 Linear formula component for life insurance and reinsurance obligations — MCRLResult This is the result of the linear formula component for life insurance or reinsurance obligations calculated in accordance with article 251 of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35.
C0050/R0210 Obligations with profit participation — guaranteed benefits — Net (of reinsurance/ SPV) best estimate and TP calculated as a whole These are the technical provisions without a risk margin in relation to guaranteed benefits for life insurance obligations with profit participation, after deduction of the amounts recoverable from reinsurance contracts and SPVs, with a floor equal to zero and technical provisions without a risk margin for reinsurance obligations where the underlying life insurance obligations include profit participation, after deduction of the amounts recoverable from reinsurance contracts and SPVs, with a floor equal to zero.
C0050/R0220 Obligations with profit participation — future discretionary benefits — Net (of reinsurance/ SPV) best estimate and TP calculated as a whole These are the technical provisions without a risk margin in relation to future discretionary benefits for life insurance obligations with profit participation, after deduction of the amounts recoverable from reinsurance contracts and SPVs, with a floor equal to zero.
C0050/R0230 Index–linked and unit–linked insurance obligations — Net (of reinsurance/ SPV) best estimate and TP calculated as a whole These are the technical provisions without a risk margin for index–linked and unit–linked life insurance obligations and reinsurance obligations relating to such insurance obligations, after deduction of the amounts recoverable from reinsurance contracts and SPVs, with a floor equal to zero.
C0050/R0240 Other life (re)insurance and health (re)insurance obligations — Net (of reinsurance/ SPV) best estimate and TP calculated as a whole These are the technical provisions without a risk margin for all other life insurance obligations and reinsurance obligations relating to such insurance obligations, after deduction of the amounts recoverable from reinsurance contracts and SPVs, with a floor equal to zero.Annuities related to non–life contracts should be disclosed here.
C0060/R0250 Total capital at risk for all life (re)insurance obligations — Net (of reinsurance/SPV) total capital at risk These are the total capital at risk, being the sum in relation to all contracts that give rise to life insurance or reinsurance obligations of the capital at risk of the contracts.
C0070/R0300 Overall MCR calculation — Linear MCR The linear Minimum Capital Requirement shall equal to the sum of the MCR linear formula component for non–life insurance and reinsurance and the MCR linear formula component for life insurance and reinsurance obligations calculated in accordance with article 249 of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35.
C0070/R0310 Overall MCR calculation — SCR This is the latest SCR to be calculated and reported in accordance with articles 103 to 127 of Directive 2009/138/EC, either the annual one or a more recent one in case the SCR has been recalculated (e.g. due to a change in risk profile), including capital add on. Undertakings using internal model or partial internal model to calculate the SCR should refer to the relevant SCR, except where under Article 129 (3) of Directive 2009/138/EC the national supervisory authority requires a reference to the standard formula.
C0070/R0320 Overall MCR calculation — MCR cap This is calculated as 45 % of the SCR including any capital add–on in accordance with Art 129 (3) of the Directive 2009/138/EC.
C0070/R0330 Overall MCR calculation — MCR floor This is calculated as 25 % of the SCR including any capital add–on in accordance with Art 129 (3) of the Directive 2009/138/EC.
C0070/R0340 Overall MCR calculation — Combined MCR This is the result of the formula component calculated in accordance with article 248 (2) of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35.
C0070/R0350 Overall MCR calculation — This is calculated as defined in Art 129(1) d of Directive 2009/138/EC.
C0070/R0400 Minimum Capital Requirement This is the result of the formula component calculated in accordance with article 248 (1) of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35.
ITEM INSTRUCTIONS
C0010/R0010 Linear Formula component for non–life insurance and reinsurance obligations –MCR(NL,NL)result — non–life activities This is the linear formula component for non–life insurance and reinsurance obligations relating to non–life insurance or reinsurance activities calculated in accordance with article 252 (4) and (5) of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35.
C0020/R0010 Linear Formula component for non–life insurance and reinsurance obligations –MCR(NL,L)result — life activities This is the linear formula component for non–life insurance and reinsurance obligations relating to life insurance or reinsurance activities calculated in accordance with article 252 (9) and (10) of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35.
C0030/R0020 Medical expense insurance and proportional reinsurance — Net (of reinsurance/ SPV) best estimate and TP calculated as a whole — non–life activities These are the technical provisions for medical expense insurance and proportional reinsurance, without risk margin after deduction of the amounts recoverable from reinsurance contracts and SPVs, with a floor equal to zero, relating to non–life activities.
C0040/R0020 Medical expense insurance and proportional reinsurance — Net (of reinsurance) written premiums in the last 12 months — non–life activities These are the premiums written for medical expense insurance and proportional reinsurance during the (rolling) last 12 months, after deduction of premiums for reinsurance contracts, with a floor equal to zero, relating to non–life activities.
C0050/R0020 Medical expense insurance and proportional reinsurance — Net (of reinsurance/ SPV) best estimate and TP calculated as a whole — life activities These are the technical provisions for medical expense insurance and proportional reinsurance, without risk margin after deduction of the amounts recoverable from reinsurance contracts and SPVs, with a floor equal to zero, relating to life activities.
C0060/R0020 Medical expense insurance and proportional reinsurance — Net (of reinsurance) written premiums in the last 12 months — life activities These are the premiums written for medical expense insurance and proportional reinsurance during the (rolling) last 12 months, after deduction of premiums for reinsurance contracts, with a floor equal to zero, relating to life activities.
C0030/R0030 Income protection insurance and proportional reinsurance — Net (of reinsurance/ SPV) best estimate and TP calculated as a whole — non–life activities These are the technical provisions for income protection insurance and proportional reinsurance, without risk margin after deduction of the amounts recoverable from reinsurance contracts and SPVs, with a floor equal to zero, relating to non–life activities.
C0040/R0030 Income protection insurance and proportional reinsurance — Net (of reinsurance) written premiums in the last 12 months — non–life activities These are the premiums written for income protections insurance and proportional reinsurance during the (rolling) last 12 months, after deduction of premiums for reinsurance contracts, with a floor equal to zero, relating to non–life activities.
C0050/R0030 Income protection insurance and proportional reinsurance — Net (of reinsurance/ SPV) best estimate and TP calculated as a whole — life activities These are the technical provisions for income protection insurance and proportional reinsurance, without risk margin after deduction of the amounts recoverable from reinsurance contracts and SPVs, with a floor equal to zero, relating to life activities.
C0060/R0030 Income protection insurance and proportional reinsurance — Net (of reinsurance) written premiums in the last 12 months — life activities These are the premiums written for income protections insurance and proportional reinsurance during the (rolling) last 12 months, after deduction of premiums for reinsurance contracts, with a floor equal to zero, relating to life activities.
C0030/R0040 Workers' compensation insurance and proportional reinsurance — Net (of reinsurance/ SPV) best estimate and TP calculated as a whole — non–life activities These are the technical provisions for workers' compensation insurance and proportional reinsurance, without risk margin after deduction of the amounts recoverable from reinsurance contracts and SPVs, with a floor equal to zero, relating to non–life activities.
C0040/R0040 Workers' compensation insurance and proportional reinsurance– Net (of reinsurance) written premiums in the last 12 months — non–life activities These are the premiums written for workers' compensations insurance and proportional reinsurance during the (rolling) last 12 months, after deduction of premiums for reinsurance contracts, with a floor equal to zero, relating to non–life activities.
C0050/R0040 Workers' compensation insurance and proportional reinsurance — Net (of reinsurance/ SPV) best estimate and TP calculated as a whole — life activities These are the technical provisions for workers' compensation insurance and proportional reinsurance, without risk margin after deduction of the amounts recoverable from reinsurance contracts and SPVs, with a floor equal to zero, relating to life activities.
C0060/R0040 Workers' compensation insurance and proportional reinsurance — Net (of reinsurance) written premiums in the last 12 months — life activities These are the premiums written for workers' compensations insurance and proportional reinsurance during the (rolling) last 12 months, after deduction of premiums for reinsurance contracts, with a floor equal to zero, relating to life activities.
C0030/R0050 Motor vehicle liability insurance and proportional reinsurance– Net (of reinsurance/ SPV) best estimate and TP calculated as a whole — non–life activities These are the technical provisions for motor vehicle liability insurance and proportional reinsurance, without risk margin after deduction of the amounts recoverable from reinsurance contracts and SPVs, with a floor equal to zero, relating to non–life activities.
C0040/R0050 Motor vehicle liability insurance and proportional reinsurance — Net (of reinsurance) written premiums in the last 12 months — non–life activities These are the premiums written for motor vehicle liability insurance and proportional reinsurance during the (rolling) last 12 months, after deduction of premiums for reinsurance contracts, with a floor equal to zero, relating to non–life activities.
C0050/R0050 Motor vehicle liability insurance and proportional reinsurance — Net (of reinsurance/ SPV) best estimate and TP calculated as a whole — life activities These are the technical provisions for motor vehicle liability insurance and proportional reinsurance, without risk margin after deduction of the amounts recoverable from reinsurance contracts and SPVs, with a floor equal to zero, relating to life activities.
C0060/R0050 Motor vehicle liability insurance and proportional reinsurance — Net (of reinsurance) written premiums in the last 12 months — life activities These are the premiums written for motor vehicle liability insurance and proportional reinsurance during the (rolling) last 12 months, after deduction of premiums for reinsurance contracts, with a floor equal to zero, relating to life activities.
C0030/R0060 Other motor insurance and proportional reinsurance — Net (of reinsurance/ SPV) best estimate and TP calculated as a whole — non–life activities These are the technical provisions for other motor insurance and proportional reinsurance, without risk margin after deduction of the amounts recoverable from reinsurance contracts and SPVs, with a floor equal to zero, relating to non–life activities.
C0040/R0060 Other motor insurance and proportional reinsurance — Net (of reinsurance) written premiums in the last 12 months — non–life activities These are the premiums written for other motor insurance and proportional reinsurance during the (rolling) last 12 months, after deduction of premiums for reinsurance contracts, with a floor equal to zero, relating to non–life activities.
C0050/R0060 Other motor insurance and proportional reinsurance — Net (of reinsurance/ SPV) best estimate and TP calculated as a whole — life activities These are the technical provisions for other motor insurance and proportional reinsurance, without risk margin after deduction of the amounts recoverable from reinsurance contracts and SPVs, with a floor equal to zero, relating to life activities.
C0060/R0060 Other motor insurance and proportional reinsurance — Net (of reinsurance) written premiums in the last 12 months — life activities These are the premiums written for other motor insurance and proportional reinsurance during the (rolling) last 12 months, after deduction of premiums for reinsurance contracts, with a floor equal to zero, relating to life activities.
C0030/R0070 Marine, aviation and transport insurance and proportional reinsurance — Net (of reinsurance/ SPV) best estimate and TP calculated as a whole — non–life activities These are the technical provisions for marine, aviation and transport insurance and proportional reinsurance, without risk margin after deduction of the amounts recoverable from reinsurance contracts and SPVs, with a floor equal to zero, relating to non–life activities.
C0040/R0070 Marine, aviation and transport insurance and proportional reinsurance — Net (of reinsurance) written premiums in the last 12 months — non–life activities These are the premiums written for marine, aviation and transport insurance and proportional reinsurance during the (rolling) last 12 months, after deduction of premiums for reinsurance contracts, with a floor equal to zero, relating to non–life activities.
C0050/R0070 Marine, aviation and transport insurance and proportional reinsurance — Net (of reinsurance/ SPV) best estimate and TP calculated as a whole — life activities These are the technical provisions for marine, aviation and transport insurance and proportional reinsurance, without risk margin after deduction of the amounts recoverable from reinsurance contracts and SPVs, with a floor equal to zero, relating to life activities.
C0060/R0070 Marine, aviation and transport insurance and proportional reinsurance — Net (of reinsurance) written premiums in the last 12 months — life activities These are the premiums written for marine, aviation and transport insurance and proportional reinsurance during the (rolling) last 12 months, after deduction of premiums for reinsurance contracts, with a floor equal to zero, relating to life activities.
C0030/R0080 Fire and other damage to property insurance and proportional reinsurance — Net (of reinsurance/ SPV) best estimate and TP calculated as a whole — non–life activities These are the technical provisions for fire and other damage to property insurance and proportional reinsurance, without risk margin after deduction of the amounts recoverable from reinsurance contracts and SPVs, with a floor equal to zero, relating to non–life activities.
C0040/R0080 Fire and other damage to property insurance and proportional reinsurance — Net (of reinsurance) written premiums in the last 12 months — non–life activities These are the premiums written for fire and other damage to property insurance and proportional reinsurance during the (rolling) last 12 months, after deduction of premiums for reinsurance contracts, with a floor equal to zero, relating to non–life activities.
C0050/R0080 Fire and other damage to property insurance and proportional reinsurance — Net (of reinsurance/ SPV) best estimate and TP calculated as a whole — life activities These are the technical provisions for fire and other damage to property insurance and proportional reinsurance, without risk margin after deduction of the amounts recoverable from reinsurance contracts and SPVs, with a floor equal to zero, relating to life activities.
C0060/R0080 Fire and other damage to property insurance and proportional reinsurance — Net (of reinsurance) written premiums in the last 12 months — life activities These are the premiums written for fire and other damage to property insurance and proportional reinsurance during the (rolling) last 12 months, after deduction of premiums for reinsurance contracts, with a floor equal to zero, relating to life activities.
C0030/R0090 General liability insurance and proportional reinsurance — Net (of reinsurance/ SPV) best estimate and TP calculated as a whole — non–life activities These are the technical provisions for general liability insurance and proportional reinsurance, without risk margin after deduction of the amounts recoverable from reinsurance contracts and SPVs, with a floor equal to zero, relating to non–life activities.
C0040/R0090 General liability insurance and proportional reinsurance — Net (of reinsurance) written premiums in the last 12 months — non–life activities These are the premiums written for general liability insurance and proportional reinsurance during the (rolling) last 12 months, after deduction of premiums for reinsurance contracts, with a floor equal to zero, relating to non–life activities.
C0050/R0090 General liability insurance and proportional reinsurance — Net (of reinsurance/ SPV) best estimate and TP calculated as a whole — life activities These are the technical provisions for general liability insurance and proportional reinsurance, without risk margin after deduction of the amounts recoverable from reinsurance contracts and SPVs, with a floor equal to zero, relating to life activities.
C0060/R0090 General liability insurance and proportional reinsurance — Net (of reinsurance) written premiums in the last 12 months — life activities These are the premiums written for general liability insurance and proportional reinsurance during the (rolling) last 12 months, after deduction of premiums for reinsurance contracts, with a floor equal to zero, relating to life activities.
C0030/R0100 Credit and suretyship insurance and proportional reinsurance — Net (of reinsurance/ SPV) best estimate and TP calculated as a whole — non–life activities These are the technical provisions for credit and suretyship insurance and proportional reinsurance, without risk margin after deduction of the amounts recoverable from reinsurance contracts and SPVs, with a floor equal to zero, relating to non–life activities.
C0040/R0100 Credit and suretyship insurance and proportional reinsurance — Net (of reinsurance) written premiums in the last 12 months — non–life activities These are the premiums written for credit and suretyship insurance and proportional reinsurance during the (rolling) last 12 months, after deduction of premiums for reinsurance contracts, with a floor equal to zero, relating to non–life activities.
C0050/R0100 Credit and suretyship insurance and proportional reinsurance — Net (of reinsurance/ SPV) best estimate and TP calculated as a whole — life activities These are the technical provisions for credit and suretyship insurance and proportional reinsurance, without risk margin after deduction of the amounts recoverable from reinsurance contracts and SPVs, with a floor equal to zero, relating to life activities.
C0060/R0100 Credit and suretyship insurance and proportional reinsurance — Net (of reinsurance) written premiums in the last 12 months — life activities These are the premiums written for credit and suretyship insurance and proportional reinsurance during the (rolling) last 12 months, after deduction of premiums for reinsurance contracts, with a floor equal to zero, relating to life activities.
C0030/R0110 Legal expenses insurance and proportional reinsurance — Net (of reinsurance/ SPV) best estimate and TP calculated as a whole — non–life activities These are the technical provisions for legal expenses insurance and proportional reinsurance, without risk margin after deduction of the amounts recoverable from reinsurance contracts and SPVs, with a floor equal to zero, relating to non–life activities.
C0040/R0110 Legal expenses insurance and proportional reinsurance — Net (of reinsurance) written premiums in the last 12 months — non–life activities These are the premiums written for legal expenses insurance and proportional reinsurance during the (rolling) last 12 months, after deduction of premiums for reinsurance contracts, with a floor equal to zero, relating to non–life activities.
C0050/R0110 Legal expenses insurance and proportional reinsurance — Net (of reinsurance/ SPV) best estimate and TP calculated as a whole — life activities These are the technical provisions for legal expenses insurance and proportional reinsurance, without risk margin after deduction of the amounts recoverable from reinsurance contracts and SPVs, with a floor equal to zero, relating to life activities.
C0060/R0110 Legal expenses insurance and proportional reinsurance — Net (of reinsurance) written premiums in the last 12 months — life activities These are the premiums written for legal expenses insurance and proportional reinsurance during the (rolling) last 12 months, after deduction of premiums for reinsurance contracts, with a floor equal to zero, relating to life activities.
C0030/R0120 Assistance and proportional reinsurance — Net (of reinsurance/ SPV) best estimate and TP calculated as a whole — non–life activities These are the technical provisions for assistance and its proportional reinsurance, without risk margin after deduction of the amounts recoverable from reinsurance contracts and SPVs, with a floor equal to zero, relating to non–life activities.
C0040/R0120 Assistance and proportional reinsurance — Net (of reinsurance) written premiums in the last 12 months — non–life activities These are the premiums written for assistance and its proportional reinsurance during the (rolling) last 12 months, after deduction of premiums for reinsurance contracts, with a floor equal to zero, relating to non–life activities.
C0050/R0120 Assistance and proportional reinsurance — Net (of reinsurance/ SPV) best estimate and TP calculated as a whole — life activities These are the technical provisions for assistance and its proportional reinsurance, without risk margin after deduction of the amounts recoverable from reinsurance contracts and SPVs, with a floor equal to zero, relating to life activities.
C0060/R0120 Assistance and proportional reinsurance — Net (of reinsurance) written premiums in the last 12 months — life activities These are the premiums written for assistance and its proportional reinsurance during the (rolling) last 12 months, after deduction of premiums for reinsurance contracts, with a floor equal to zero, relating to life activities.
C0030/R0130 Miscellaneous financial loss insurance and proportional reinsurance — Net (of reinsurance/ SPV) best estimate and TP calculated as a whole — non–life activities These are the technical provisions for miscellaneous financial loss insurance and proportional reinsurance, without risk margin after deduction of the amounts recoverable from reinsurance contracts and SPVs, with a floor equal to zero, relating to non–life activities.
C0040/R0130 Miscellaneous financial loss insurance and proportional reinsurance — Net (of reinsurance) written premiums in the last 12 months — non–life activities These are the premiums written for miscellaneous financial loss insurance and proportional reinsurance during the (rolling) last 12 months, after deduction of premiums for reinsurance contracts, with a floor equal to zero, relating to non–life activities.
C0050/R0130 Miscellaneous financial loss insurance and proportional reinsurance — Net (of reinsurance/ SPV) best estimate and TP calculated as a whole — life activities These are the technical provisions for miscellaneous financial loss insurance and proportional reinsurance, without risk margin after deduction of the amounts recoverable from reinsurance contracts and SPVs, with a floor equal to zero, relating to life activities.
C0060/R0130 Miscellaneous financial loss insurance and proportional reinsurance — Net (of reinsurance) written premiums in the last 12 months — life activities These are the premiums written for miscellaneous financial loss insurance and proportional reinsurance during the (rolling) last 12 months, after deduction of premiums for reinsurance contracts, with a floor equal to zero, relating to life activities.
C0030/R0140 Non–proportional health reinsurance — Net (of reinsurance/ SPV) best estimate and TP calculated as a whole — non–life activities These are the technical provisions for non–proportional health reinsurance, without risk margin after deduction of the amounts recoverable from reinsurance contracts and SPVs, with a floor equal to zero, relating to non–life activities.
C0040/R0140 Non–proportional health reinsurance — Net (of reinsurance) written premiums in the last 12 months — non–life activities These are the premiums written for non–proportional health reinsurance during the (rolling) last 12 months, after deduction of premiums for reinsurance contracts, with a floor equal to zero, relating to non–life activities.
C0050/R0140 Non–proportional health reinsurance — Net (of reinsurance/ SPV) best estimate and TP calculated as a whole — life activities These are the technical provisions for non–proportional health reinsurance, without risk margin after deduction of the amounts recoverable from reinsurance contracts and SPVs, with a floor equal to zero, relating to life activities.
C0060/R0140 Non–proportional health reinsurance — Net (of reinsurance) written premiums in the last 12 months — life activities These are the premiums written for non–proportional health reinsurance during the (rolling) last 12 months, after deduction of premiums for reinsurance contracts, with a floor equal to zero, relating to life activities.
C0030/R0150 Non–proportional casualty reinsurance — Net (of reinsurance/ SPV) best estimate and TP calculated as a whole — non–life activities These are the technical provisions for non–proportional casualty reinsurance, without risk margin after deduction of the amounts recoverable from reinsurance contracts and SPVs, with a floor equal to zero, relating to non–life activities.
C0040/R0150 Non–proportional casualty reinsurance — Net (of reinsurance) written premiums in the last 12 months — non–life activities These are the premiums written for non–proportional casualty reinsurance during the (rolling) last 12 months, after deduction of premiums for reinsurance contracts, with a floor equal to zero, relating to non–life activities.
C0050/R0150 Non–proportional casualty reinsurance — Net (of reinsurance/ SPV) best estimate and TP calculated as a whole — life activities These are the technical provisions for non–proportional casualty reinsurance, without risk margin after deduction of the amounts recoverable from reinsurance contracts and SPVs, with a floor equal to zero, relating to life activities.
C0060/R0150 Non–proportional casualty reinsurance — Net (of reinsurance) written premiums in the last 12 months — life activities These are the premiums written for non–proportional casualty reinsurance during the (rolling) last 12 months, after deduction of premiums for reinsurance contracts, with a floor equal to zero, relating to life activities.
C0030/R0160 Non–proportional marine, aviation and transport reinsurance — Net (of reinsurance/ SPV) best estimate and TP calculated as a whole — non–life activities These are the technical provisions for non–proportional marine, aviation and transport reinsurance, without risk margin after deduction of the amounts recoverable from reinsurance contracts and SPVs, with a floor equal to zero, relating to non–life activities
C0040/R0160 Non–proportional marine, aviation and transport reinsurance — Net (of reinsurance) written premiums in the last 12 months — non–life activities These are the premiums written for non–proportional marine, aviation and transport reinsurance during the (rolling) last 12 months, after deduction of premiums for reinsurance contracts, with a floor equal to zero, relating to non–life activities.
C0050/R0160 Non–proportional marine, aviation and transport reinsurance — Net (of reinsurance/ SPV) best estimate and TP calculated as a whole — life activities These are the technical provisions for non–proportional marine, aviation and transport reinsurance, without risk margin after deduction of the amounts recoverable from reinsurance contracts and SPVs, with a floor equal to zero, relating to life activities.
C0060/R0160 Non–proportional marine, aviation and transport reinsurance — Net (of reinsurance) written premiums in the last 12 months — life activities These are the premiums written for non–proportional marine, aviation and transport reinsurance during the (rolling) last 12 months, after deduction of premiums for reinsurance contracts, with a floor equal to zero, relating to life activities.
C0030/R0170 Non–proportional property reinsurance — Net (of reinsurance/ SPV) best estimate and TP calculated as a whole — non–life activities These are the technical provisions for non–proportional property reinsurance, without risk margin after deduction of the amounts recoverable from reinsurance contracts and SPVs, with a floor equal to zero, relating to non–life activities.
C0040/R0170 Non–proportional property reinsurance — Net (of reinsurance) written premiums in the last 12 months — non–life activities These are the premiums written for non–proportional property reinsurance during the (rolling) last 12 months, after deduction of premiums for reinsurance contracts, with a floor equal to zero, relating to non–life activities.
C0050/R0170 Non–proportional property reinsurance — Net (of reinsurance/ SPV) best estimate and TP calculated as a whole — life activities These are the technical provisions for non–proportional property reinsurance, without risk margin after deduction of the amounts recoverable from reinsurance contracts and SPVs, with a floor equal to zero, relating to life activities.
C0060/R0170 Non–proportional property reinsurance — Net (of reinsurance) written premiums in the last 12 months — life activities These are the premiums written for non–proportional property reinsurance during the (rolling) last 12 months, after deduction of premiums for reinsurance contracts, with a floor equal to zero, relating to life activities.
C0070/R0200 Linear Formula component for life insurance and reinsurance obligations MCR(L,NL)Result This is the linear formula component for life insurance and reinsurance obligations relating to non–life insurance or reinsurance activities calculated in accordance with article 252 (4) and (5) of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35.
C0080/R0200 Linear Formula component for life insurance and reinsurance obligations MCR(L,L)Result This is the linear formula component for life insurance and reinsurance obligations relating to life insurance or reinsurance activities calculated in accordance with article 252 (9) and (10) of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35.
C0090/R0210 Obligations with profit participation — guaranteed benefits — Net (of reinsurance/ SPV) best estimate and TP calculated as a whole — non–life activities These are the technical provisions without a risk margin for guaranteed benefits in respect of life insurance obligations with profit participation, after deduction of the amounts recoverable from reinsurance contracts and SPVs, with a floor equal to zero, relating to non–life activities and technical provisions without a risk margin for reinsurance obligations where the underlying insurance obligations include profit participation, after deduction of the amounts recoverable from reinsurance contracts and SPVs, with a floor equal to zero, relating to non–life activities.
C0110/R0210 Obligations with profit participation — guaranteed benefits — Net (of reinsurance/ SPV) best estimate and TP calculated as a whole– life activities These are the technical provisions without a risk margin for guaranteed benefits in respect of life insurance obligations with profit participation, after deduction of the amounts recoverable from reinsurance contracts and SPVs, with a floor equal to zero, relating to life activities and technical provisions without a risk margin for reinsurance obligations where the underlying insurance obligations include profit participation, after deduction of the amounts recoverable from reinsurance contracts and SPVs, with a floor equal to zero, relating to life activities.
C0090/R0220 Obligations with profit participation — future discretionary benefits — Net (of reinsurance/ SPV) best estimate and TP calculated as a whole– non–life activities These are the technical provisions without a risk margin for future discretionary benefits in respect of life insurance obligations with profit participation, after deduction of the amounts recoverable from reinsurance contracts and SPVs, with a floor equal to zero, relating to non–life activities.
C0110/R0220 Obligations with profit participation — future discretionary benefits — Net (of reinsurance/ SPV) best estimate and TP calculated as a whole– life activities These are the technical provisions without a risk margin for future discretionary benefits in respect of life insurance obligations with profit participation, after deduction of the amounts recoverable from reinsurance contracts and SPVs, with a floor equal to zero, relating to life activities.
C0090/R0230 Index–linked and unit–linked insurance obligations — Net (of reinsurance/ SPV) best estimate and TP calculated as a whole — non–life activities These are the technical provisions without a risk margin for index–linked and unit–linked life insurance obligations and reinsurance obligations relating to such insurance obligations, after deduction of the amounts recoverable from reinsurance contracts and SPVs, with a floor equal to zero, relating to non–life activities.
C0110/R0230 Index–linked and unit–linked insurance obligations — Net (of reinsurance/ SPV) best estimate and TP calculated as a whole– life activities These are the technical provisions without a risk margin for index–linked and unit–linked life insurance obligations and reinsurance obligations relating to such insurance obligations, after deduction of the amounts recoverable from reinsurance contracts and SPVs, with a floor equal to zero, relating to life activities.
C0090/R0240 Other life (re)insurance and health (re)insurance obligations — Net (of reinsurance/ SPV) best estimate and TP calculated as a whole — non–life activities These are the technical provisions without a risk margin for other life insurance obligations and reinsurance obligations relating to such insurance obligations, after deduction of the amounts recoverable from reinsurance contracts and SPV, with a floor equal to zero, relating to non–life activities.
C0110/R0240 Other life (re)insurance and health (re)insurance obligations — Net (of reinsurance/ SPV) best estimate and TP calculated as a whole– life activities These are the technical provisions without a risk margin for other life insurance obligations and reinsurance obligations relating to such insurance obligations, after deduction of the amounts recoverable from reinsurance contracts and SPV, with a floor equal to zero, relating to life activities.
C0100/R0250 Total capital at risk for all life (re)insurance obligations — Net (of reinsurance/SPV) total capital at risk– non–life activities This is the total capital at risk, being the sum over all contracts that give rise to life insurance or reinsurance obligations of the highest amounts that the insurance or reinsurance undertaking would pay in the event of the death or disability of the persons insured under the contract after deduction of the amounts recoverable from reinsurance contracts and special purpose vehicles in such event, and the expected present value of annuities payable on death or disability less the net best estimate, with a floor equal to zero, relating to non–life activities.
C0120/R0250 Total capital at risk for all life (re)insurance obligations — Net (of reinsurance/SPV) total capital at risk– life activities This is the total capital at risk, being the sum over all contracts that give rise to life insurance or reinsurance obligations of the highest amounts that the insurance or reinsurance undertaking would pay in the event of the death or disability of the persons insured under the contract after deduction of the amounts recoverable from reinsurance contracts and special purpose vehicles in such event, and the expected present value of annuities payable on death or disability less the net best estimate, with a floor equal to zero, relating to life activities.
C0130/R0300 Overall MCR calculation — Linear MCR The linear Minimum Capital Requirement shall equal to the sum of the MCR linear formula component for non–life insurance and reinsurance and the MCR linear formula component for life insurance and reinsurance obligations calculated in accordance with article 249 of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35.
C0130/R0310 Overall MCR calculation — SCR This is the latest SCR to be calculated and reported in accordance with articles 103 to 127 of Directive 2009/138/EC, either the annual one or a more recent one in case the SCR has been recalculated (e.g. due to a change in risk profile), including capital add–on. Undertakings using internal model or partial internal model to calculate the SCR should refer to the relevant SCR, except where under Article 129(3) of Directive 2009/138/EC the national supervisor requires a reference to the standard formula.
C0130/R0320 Overall MCR calculation — MCR cap This is calculated as 45 % of the SCR including any capital add–on in accordance with article 129(3) of the Directive 2009/138/EC.
C0130/R0330 Overall MCR calculation — MCR floor This is calculated as 25 % of the SCR including any capital add–on in accordance with article 129(3) of Directive 2009/138/EC.
C0130/R0340 Overall MCR calculation — Combined MCR This is the result of the formula component calculated in accordance with article 248 (2) of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35.
C0130/R0350 Overall MCR calculation — Absolute floor of the MCR This is calculated as defined in article 129(1)d of Directive 2009/138/EC.
C0130/R0400 Minimum Capital Requirement This is the result of the formula component calculated in accordance with article 248 (1) of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35.
C0140/R0500 Notional non–life and life MCR calculation — Notional linear MCR — non–life activities This is calculated in accordance with article 252 (3) of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35.
C0150/R0500 Notional non–life and life MCR calculation — Notional linear MCR –life activities This is calculated in accordance with article 252 (9) of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35.
C0140/R0510 Notional non–life and life MCR calculation — Notional SCR excluding add–on (annual or latest calculation) — non–life activities This is the latest notional SCR to be calculated and disclosed in accordance with in accordance with articles 103 to 127 of Directive 2009/138/EC, either the annual one or a more recent one in case the notional SCR has been recalculated (e.g. due to a change in risk profile)disclosed, excluding capital add–on. Undertakings using internal model or partial internal model to calculate the SCR should refer to the relevant SCR, except where under Article 129(3) of Directive 2009/138/EC the national supervisor requires a reference to the standard formula.
C0150/R0510 Notional non–life and life MCR calculation — Notional SCR excluding add–on (annual or latest calculation) –life activities This is the latest notional SCR to be calculated and disclosed in accordance with in accordance with articles 103 to 127 of Directive 2009/138/EC, either the annual one or a more recent one in case the notional SCR has been recalculated (e.g. due to a change in risk profile) disclosed, excluding capital add–on. Undertakings using internal model or partial internal model to calculate the SCR should refer to the relevant SCR, except where under Article 129(3) of Directive 2009/138/EC the national supervisor requires a reference to the standard formula.
C0140/R0520 Notional non–life and life MCR calculation — Notional MCR cap — non–life activities This is calculated as 45 % of the notional non–life SCR including the non–life capital add–on in accordance with article 129 (3) of Directive 2009/138/EC.
C0150/R0520 Notional non–life and life MCR calculation — Notional MCR cap –life activities This is calculated as 45 % of the notional life SCR including the life capital add–on in accordance with article 129 (3) of Directive 2009/138/EC.
C0140/R0530 Notional non–life and life MCR calculation — Notional MCR floor — non–life activities This is calculated as 25 % of the notional non–life SCR including the non–life capital add–on in accordance with article 129 (3) of Directive 2009/138/EC.
C0150/R0530 Notional non–life and life MCR calculation — Notional MCR floor –life activities This is calculated as 25 % of the notional life SCR including the life capital add–on in accordance with article 129 (3) of Directive 2009/138/EC.
C0140/R0540 Notional non–life and life MCR calculation — Notional Combined MCR — non–life activities This is calculated in accordance with article 252 (3) of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35.
C0150/R0540 Notional non–life and life MCR calculation — Notional Combined MCR –life activities This is calculated in accordance with article 252 (8) of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35.
C0140/R0550 Notional non–life and life MCR calculation — Absolute floor of the notional MCR — non–life activities This is the amount defined in article 129(1)d(i) of Directive 2009/138/EC.
C0150/R0560 Notional non–life and life MCR calculation — Absolute floor of the notional MCR — life activities This is the amount defined in article 129(1)d(ii) Directive 2009/138/EC.
C0140/R0560 Notional non–life and life MCR calculation — Notional MCR — non–life activities This is the notional non–life MCR calculated in accordance with article 252 (2) of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35.
C0150/R0560 Notional non–life and life MCR calculation — Notional MCR — life activities This is the notional life MCR calculated in accordance with article 252 (7) of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35.
ITEM INSTRUCTIONS
Assets
C0010/R0030 Intangible assets Intangible assets other than goodwill. An identifiable non–monetary asset without physical substance.
C0010/R0040 Deferred tax assets Deferred tax assets are the amounts of income taxes recoverable in future periods in respect of:(a)deductible temporary differences;(b)the carry forward of unused tax losses; and/or(c)the carry forward of unused tax credits. (a) deductible temporary differences; (b) the carry forward of unused tax losses; and/or (c) the carry forward of unused tax credits.
(a) deductible temporary differences;
(b) the carry forward of unused tax losses; and/or
(c) the carry forward of unused tax credits.
C0010/R0050 Pension benefit surplus This is the total of net surplus related to employees' pension scheme.
C0010/R0060 Property, plant & equipment held for own use Tangible assets which are intended for permanent use and property held by the group for own use. It includes also property for own use under construction.
C0010/R0070 Investments (other than assets held for index–linked and unit–linked contracts) This is the total amount of investments, excluding assets held for index–linked and unit–linked contracts.
C0010/R0080 Property (other than for own use) Amount of the property, other than for own use. It includes also property under construction other than for own use.
C0010/R0090 Holdings in related undertakings, including participations Participations as defined in Article 13(20) and 212 (2) and holdings in related undertakings in Article 212(1)(b) of Directive 2009/138/EC.When part of the assets regarding participation and related undertakings refer to unit and index linked contracts, these parts shall be disclosed in ‘Assets held for index–linked and unit–linked contracts’ in C0010/R0220.Participations and holdings related undertakings at group level will include:—holdings in related but not subsidiary insurance or reinsurance undertakings, insurance holding companies or mixed financial holding companies as described in Article 335, paragraph 1, (d) of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35—holdings in related undertakings in other financial sectors as described in Article 335, paragraph 1, (e) of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35—other related undertakings as described in Article 335, paragraph 1, (f) of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35—insurance or reinsurance undertakings, insurance holding companies or mixed financial holding companies included with the deduction and aggregation method (when combination of methods is used). — holdings in related but not subsidiary insurance or reinsurance undertakings, insurance holding companies or mixed financial holding companies as described in Article 335, paragraph 1, (d) of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35 — holdings in related undertakings in other financial sectors as described in Article 335, paragraph 1, (e) of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35 — other related undertakings as described in Article 335, paragraph 1, (f) of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35 — insurance or reinsurance undertakings, insurance holding companies or mixed financial holding companies included with the deduction and aggregation method (when combination of methods is used).
— holdings in related but not subsidiary insurance or reinsurance undertakings, insurance holding companies or mixed financial holding companies as described in Article 335, paragraph 1, (d) of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35
— holdings in related undertakings in other financial sectors as described in Article 335, paragraph 1, (e) of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35
— other related undertakings as described in Article 335, paragraph 1, (f) of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35
— insurance or reinsurance undertakings, insurance holding companies or mixed financial holding companies included with the deduction and aggregation method (when combination of methods is used).
C0010/R0100 Equities This is the total amount of equities, listed and unlisted.
C0010/R0110 Equities — listed Shares representing corporations' capital, e.g. representing ownership in a corporation, negotiated on a regulated market or on a multilateral trading facility, as defined by Directive 2004/39/EC.It shall exclude holdings in related undertakings, including participations.
C0010/R0120 Equities — unlisted Shares representing corporations' capital, e.g. representing ownership in a corporation, not negotiated on a regulated market or on a multilateral trading facility, as defined by Directive 2004/39/EC.It shall exclude holdings in related undertakings, including participations.
C0010/R0130 Bonds This is the total amount of government bonds, corporate bonds, structured notes and collateralised securities.
C0010/R0140 Government Bonds Bonds issued by public authorities, whether by central governments, supra-national government institutions, regional governments or local authorities and bonds that are fully, unconditionally and irrevocably guaranteed by the European Central Bank, Member States' central government and central banks denominated and funded in the domestic currency of that central government and the central bank, multilateral development banks referred to in paragraph 2 of Article 117 of Regulation (EU) No 575/2013 or international organisations referred to in Article 118 of Regulation (EU) No 575/2013, where the guarantee meets the requirements set out in Article 215 of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35
C0010/R0150 Corporate Bonds Bonds issued by corporations.
C0010/R0160 Structured notes Hybrid securities, combining a fixed income (return in a form of fixed payments) instrument with a series of derivative components. Excluded from this category are fixed income securities that are issued by sovereign governments. Concerns securities that have embedded any categories of derivatives, including Credit Default Swaps (‘CDS’), Constant Maturity Swaps (‘CMS’), Credit Default Options (‘CDOp’). Assets under this category are not subject to unbundling
C0010/R0170 Collateralised securities Securities whose value and payments are derived from a portfolio of underlying assets. Includes Asset Backed Securities (‘ABS’), Mortgage Backed securities (‘MBS’), Commercial Mortgage Backed securities (‘CMBS’), Collateralised Debt Obligations (‘CDO’), Collateralised Loan Obligations (‘CLO’), Collateralised Mortgage Obligations (‘CMO’)
C0010/R0180 Collective Investments Undertakings Collective investment undertaking' means an undertaking for collective investment in transferable securities (‘UCITS’) as defined in Article 1(2) of Directive 2009/65/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council2 or an alternative investment fund (‘AIF’) as defined in Article 4(1)(a) of Directive 2011/61/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council.
C0010/R0190 Derivatives A financial instrument or other contract with all three of the following characteristics:(a)Its value changes in response to the change in a specified interest rate, financial instrument price, commodity price, foreign exchange rate, index of prices or rates, credit rating or credit index, or other variable, provided in the case of a non–financial variable that the variable is not specific to a party to the contract (sometimes called the ‘underlying’).(b)It requires no initial net investment or an initial net investment that is smaller than would be required for other types of contracts that would be expected to have a similar response to changes in market factors.(c)It is settled at a future date.Solvency II value, only if positive, of the derivative as of the reporting date is disclosed here (in case of negative value, see C0010/R0790). (a) Its value changes in response to the change in a specified interest rate, financial instrument price, commodity price, foreign exchange rate, index of prices or rates, credit rating or credit index, or other variable, provided in the case of a non–financial variable that the variable is not specific to a party to the contract (sometimes called the ‘underlying’). (b) It requires no initial net investment or an initial net investment that is smaller than would be required for other types of contracts that would be expected to have a similar response to changes in market factors. (c) It is settled at a future date.
(a) Its value changes in response to the change in a specified interest rate, financial instrument price, commodity price, foreign exchange rate, index of prices or rates, credit rating or credit index, or other variable, provided in the case of a non–financial variable that the variable is not specific to a party to the contract (sometimes called the ‘underlying’).
(b) It requires no initial net investment or an initial net investment that is smaller than would be required for other types of contracts that would be expected to have a similar response to changes in market factors.
(c) It is settled at a future date.
C0010/R0200 Deposits other than cash equivalents Deposits other than cash equivalents that cannot be used to make payments until before a specific maturity date and that are not exchangeable for currency or transferable deposits without any kind of significant restriction or penalty.
C0010/R0210 Other investments Other investments not covered already within investments disclosed above.
C0010/R0220 Assets held for index–linked and unit–linked contracts Assets held for index–linked and unit–linked contracts (classified in line of business 31 as defined in Annex I of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35).
C0010/R0230 Loans and mortgages This is the total amount of loans and mortgages, i.e. financial assets created when undertakings lend funds, either with or without collateral, including cash pools.
C0010/R0240 Loans on policies Loans made to policyholders, collateralised on policies (underlying technical provisions).
C0010/R0250 Loans and mortgages to individuals Financial assets created when creditors lend funds to debtors — individuals, with collateral or not, including cash pools.
C0010/R0260 Other loans and mortgages Financial assets created when creditors lend funds to debtors — others, not classifiable in item R0240 or R0250, with collateral or not, including cash pools.
C0010/R0270 Reinsurance recoverables from: This is the total amount of reinsurance recoverables. It corresponds to the amount of reinsurer share of technical provisions (including Finite Re and SPV).
C0010/R0280 Non–life and health similar to non–life Reinsurance recoverables in respect of technical provisions for non–life and health similar to non–life.
C0010/R0290 Non–life excluding health Reinsurance recoverables in respect of technical provisions for non–life business, excluding technical provisions for health– similar to non –life
C0010/R0300 Health similar to non–life Reinsurance recoverables in respect of technical provisions for health similar to non — life.
C0010/R0310 Life and health similar to life, excluding health and index–linked and unit–linked Reinsurance recoverable in respect of technical provisions for life and health similar to life, excluding health and index–linked and unit–linked
C0010/R0320 Health similar to life Reinsurance recoverables in respect of technical provisions for health–similar to life.
C0010/R0330 Life excluding health and index–linked and unit–linked Reinsurance recoverables in respect of technical provisions for life business, excluding technical provisions health–similar to life techniques and technical provisions for index–linked and unit–linked.
C0010/R0340 Life index–linked and unit–linked Reinsurance recoverables in respect of technical provisions for life index–linked and unit–linked business.
C0010/R0350 Deposits to cedants Deposits relating to reinsurance accepted.
C0010/R0360 Insurance and intermediaries receivables Amounts past–due for payment by policyholders, insurers, and other linked to insurance business, that are not included in cash–in flows of technical provisions.It shall include receivables from reinsurance accepted.
C0010/R0370 Reinsurance receivables Amounts past due by reinsurers and linked to reinsurance business that is not included in reinsurance recoverables.It might include: the amounts past due from receivables from reinsurers that relate to settled claims of policyholders or beneficiaries; receivables from reinsurers in relation to other than insurance events or settled insurance claims, for example commissions.
C0010/R0380 Receivables (trade, not insurance) Includes amounts receivables from employees or various business partners (not insurance–related), including public entities.
C0010/R0390 Own shares (held directly) This is the total amount of own shares held directly by the group.
C0010/R0400 Amounts due in respect of own fund items or initial fund called up but not yet paid in Value of the amount due in respect of own fund items or initial fund called up but not yet paid in.
C0010/R0410 Cash and cash equivalents Notes and coin in circulation that are commonly used to make payments, and deposits exchangeable for currency on demand at par and which are directly usable for making payments by cheque, draft, giro order, direct debit/credit, or other direct payment facility, without penalty or restriction.Bank accounts shall not be netted off, thus only positive accounts shall be recognised in this item and bank overdrafts shown within liabilities unless where both legal right of offset and demonstrable intention to settle net exist.
C0010/R0420 Any other assets, not elsewhere shown This is the amount of any other assets not elsewhere already included within balance Sheet items.
C0010/R0500 Total assets This is the overall total amount of all assets.
Liabilities
C0010/R0510 Technical provisions — non–life Sum of the technical provisions non–life.This amount should include the apportionment from the transitional deduction to technical provisions in accordance with the contributory methodology used for the purposes of minimum capital requirement (‘MCR’) calculation.
C0010/R0520 Technical provisions — non–life (excluding health) This is the total amount of technical provisions for non — life business (excluding health).This amount should include the apportionment from the transitional deduction to technical provisions in accordance with the contributory methodology used for the purposes of MCR calculation.
C0010/R0530 Technical provisions — non–life (excluding health) — technical provisions calculated as a whole This is the total amount of technical provisions calculated as whole (replicable/hedgeable portfolio) for non — life business (excluding health).This amount should include the apportionment from the transitional deduction to technical provisions in accordance with the contributory methodology used for the purposes of MCR calculation.
C0010/R0540 Technical provisions — non–life (excluding health) — Best estimate This is the total amount of best estimate of technical provisions for non — life business (excluding health).Best estimate shall be disclosed gross of reinsurance.This amount should include the apportionment from the transitional deduction to technical provisions in accordance with the contributory methodology used for the purposes of MCR calculation.
C0010/R0550 Technical provisions — non–life (excluding health) — Risk margin This is the total amount of risk margin of technical provisions for non — life business (excluding health).This amount should include the apportionment from the transitional deduction to technical provisions in accordance with the contributory methodology used for the purposes of MCR calculation.
C0010/R0560 Technical provisions — health (similar to non–life) This is the total amount of technical provisions for health (similar to non — life).This amount should include the apportionment from the transitional deduction to technical provisions in accordance with the contributory methodology used for the purposes of MCR calculation.
C0010/R0570 Technical provisions — health (similar to non — life) — technical provisions calculated as a whole This is the total amount of technical provisions calculated as a whole (replicable / hedgeable portfolio) for health (similar to non–life).This amount should include the apportionment from the transitional deduction to technical provisions in accordance with the contributory methodology used for the purposes of MCR calculation.
C0010/R0580 Technical provisions — health(similar to non –life) — Best estimate This is the total amount of best estimate of technical provisions for health business (similar to non — life).Best estimate shall be disclosed gross of reinsuranceThis amount should include the apportionment from the transitional deduction to technical provisions in accordance with the contributory methodology used for the purposes of MCR calculation.
C0010/R0590 Technical provisions — health (similar to non — life) — Risk margin This is the total amount of risk margin of technical provisions for health business (similar to non — life).This amount should include the apportionment from the transitional deduction to technical provisions in accordance with the contributory methodology used for the purposes of MCR calculation.
C0010/R0600 Technical provisions — life (excluding index–linked and unit–linked) Sum of the technical provisions life (excluding index–linked and unit–linked).This amount should include the apportionment from the transitional deduction to technical provisions in accordance with the contributory methodology used for the purposes of MCR calculation.
C0010/R0610 Technical provisions — health (similar to life) This is the total amount of technical provisions for health (similar to life) business.This amount should include the apportionment from the transitional deduction to technical provisions in accordance with the contributory methodology used for the purposes of MCR calculation.
C0010/R0620 Technical provisions — health (similar to life) — technical provisions calculated as a whole This is the total amount of technical provisions calculated as a whole (replicable / hedgeable portfolio) for health (similar to life) business.This amount should include the apportionment from the transitional deduction to technical provisions in accordance with the contributory methodology used for the purposes of MCR calculation.
C0010/R0630 Technical provisions — health (similar to life) — Best estimate This is the total amount of best estimate of technical provisions for health (similar to life) business.Best estimate shall be disclosed gross of reinsuranceThis amount should include the apportionment from the transitional deduction to technical provisions in accordance with the contributory methodology used for the purposes of MCR calculation.
C0010/R0640 Technical provisions — health (similar to life) — Risk margin This is the total amount of risk margin of technical provisions for health (similar to life) business.This amount should include the apportionment from the transitional deduction to technical provisions in accordance with the contributory methodology used for the purposes of MCR calculation.
C0010/R0650 Technical provisions — life (excl. health and index–linked and unit–linked) This is the total amount of technical provisions for life (excluding health and index — linked and unit — linked) business.This amount should include the apportionment from the transitional deduction to technical provisions in accordance with the contributory methodology used for the purposes of MCR calculation.
C0010/R0660 Technical provisions — life (excl. health and index–linkded and unit–linked) — technical provisions calculated as a whole This is the total amount of technical provisions calculated as a whole (replicable / hedgeable portfolio) for life (excluding health and index — linked and unit — linked) business.This amount should include the apportionment from the transitional deduction to technical provisions in accordance with the contributory methodology used for the purposes of MCR calculation.
C0010/R0670 Technical provisions — life (excl. health and index–linkded and unit–linked) — Best estimate This is the total amount of best estimate of technical provisions for life (excluding health and index — linked and unit — linked) business.Best estimate shall be disclosed gross of reinsuranceThis amount should include the apportionment from the transitional deduction to technical provisions in accordance with the contributory methodology used for the purposes of MCR calculation.
C0010/R0680 Technical provisions — life (excl. health and index–linked and unit–linked) — Risk margin This is the total amount of risk margin of technical provisions for life (excluding health and index — linked and unit — linked) business.This amount should include the apportionment from the transitional deduction to technical provisions in accordance with the contributory methodology used for the purposes of MCR calculation.
C0010/R0690 Technical provisions — index–linked and unit–linked This is the total amount of technical provisions for index — linked and unit — linked business.This amount should include the apportionment from the transitional deduction to technical provisions in accordance with the contributory methodology used for the purposes of MCR calculation.
C0010/R0700 Technical provisions — index–linked and unit–linked — technical provisions calculated as a whole This is the total amount of technical provisions calculated as a whole (replicable / hedgeable portfolio) for index — linked and unit — linked business.This amount should include the apportionment from the transitional deduction to technical provisions in accordance with the contributory methodology used for the purposes of MCR calculation.
C0010/R0710 Technical provisions — index–linked and unit–linked — Best estimate This is the total amount of best estimate of technical provisions for index — linked and unit — linked business.Best estimate shall be disclosed gross of reinsuranceThis amount should include the apportionment from the transitional deduction to technical provisions in accordance with the contributory methodology used for the purposes of MCR calculation.
C0010/R0720 Technical provisions — index–linked and unit–linked — Risk margin This is the total amount of risk margin of technical provisions for index — linked and unit — linked business.This amount should include the apportionment from the transitional deduction to technical provisions in accordance with the contributory methodology used for the purposes of MCR calculation.
C0010/R0740 Contingent liabilities A contingent liability is defined as:(a)a possible obligation that arises from past events and whose existence will be confirmed only by the occurrence or non–occurrence of one or more uncertain future events not wholly within the control of the entity; or(b)a present obligation that arises from past events even if:(i)it is not probable that an outflow of resources embodying economic benefits will be required to settle the obligation; or(ii)the amount of the obligation cannot be measured with sufficient reliability.The amount of contingent liabilities recognised in the balance sheet should follow the criteria set in Article 11 of the Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35. (a) a possible obligation that arises from past events and whose existence will be confirmed only by the occurrence or non–occurrence of one or more uncertain future events not wholly within the control of the entity; or (b) a present obligation that arises from past events even if:(i)it is not probable that an outflow of resources embodying economic benefits will be required to settle the obligation; or(ii)the amount of the obligation cannot be measured with sufficient reliability. (i) it is not probable that an outflow of resources embodying economic benefits will be required to settle the obligation; or (ii) the amount of the obligation cannot be measured with sufficient reliability.
(a) a possible obligation that arises from past events and whose existence will be confirmed only by the occurrence or non–occurrence of one or more uncertain future events not wholly within the control of the entity; or
(b) a present obligation that arises from past events even if:(i)it is not probable that an outflow of resources embodying economic benefits will be required to settle the obligation; or(ii)the amount of the obligation cannot be measured with sufficient reliability. (i) it is not probable that an outflow of resources embodying economic benefits will be required to settle the obligation; or (ii) the amount of the obligation cannot be measured with sufficient reliability.
(i) it is not probable that an outflow of resources embodying economic benefits will be required to settle the obligation; or
(ii) the amount of the obligation cannot be measured with sufficient reliability.
C0010/R0750 Provisions other than technical provisions Liabilities of uncertain timing or amount, excluding the ones disclosed under ‘Pension benefit obligations’.The provisions are recognised as liabilities (assuming that a reliable estimate can be made) when they represent obligations and it is probable that an outflow of resources embodying economic benefits will be required to settle the obligations.
C0010/R0760 Pension benefit obligations This is the total net obligations related to employees' pension scheme.
C0010/R0770 Deposits from reinsurers Amounts (e.g. cash) received from reinsurer or deducted by the reinsurer according to the reinsurance contract.
C0010/R0780 Deferred tax liabilities Deferred tax liabilities are the amounts of income taxes payable in future periods in respect of taxable temporary differences.
C0010/R0790 Derivatives A financial instrument or other contract with all three of the following characteristics:(a)Its value changes in response to the change in a specified interest rate, financial instrument price, commodity price, foreign exchange rate, index of prices or rates, credit rating or credit index, or other variable, provided in the case of a non–financial variable that the variable is not specific to a party to the contract (sometimes called the ‘underlying’).(b)It requires no initial net investment or an initial net investment that is smaller than would be required for other types of contracts that would be expected to have a similar response to changes in market factors.(c)It is settled at a future date.Only derivative liabilities shall be disclosed on this row (i.e. derivatives with negative values as of the reporting date.) Derivatives assets shall be disclosed under C0010/R0190.Undertakings which do not value derivatives in their local Generally accepted accounting principles (‘GAAP’) do not need to provide a financial statements value. (a) Its value changes in response to the change in a specified interest rate, financial instrument price, commodity price, foreign exchange rate, index of prices or rates, credit rating or credit index, or other variable, provided in the case of a non–financial variable that the variable is not specific to a party to the contract (sometimes called the ‘underlying’). (b) It requires no initial net investment or an initial net investment that is smaller than would be required for other types of contracts that would be expected to have a similar response to changes in market factors. (c) It is settled at a future date.
(a) Its value changes in response to the change in a specified interest rate, financial instrument price, commodity price, foreign exchange rate, index of prices or rates, credit rating or credit index, or other variable, provided in the case of a non–financial variable that the variable is not specific to a party to the contract (sometimes called the ‘underlying’).
(b) It requires no initial net investment or an initial net investment that is smaller than would be required for other types of contracts that would be expected to have a similar response to changes in market factors.
(c) It is settled at a future date.
C0010/R0800 Debts owed to credit institutions Debts, such as mortgages and loans, owed to credit institutions, excluding bonds held by credit institutions (as it is not possible for the group to identify all the holders of the bonds that it issues) and subordinated liabilities. It shall also include bank overdrafts.
C0010/R0810 Financial liabilities other than debts owed to credit institutions Financial liabilities including bonds issued by the group (held by credit institutions or not), structured notes issued by the group itself and mortgages and loans due to other entities than credit institutions.Subordinated liabilities shall not be included here.
C0010/R0820 Insurance and intermediaries payables Amounts past due to policyholders, insurers and other business linked to insurance, but that are not technical provisions.Includes amounts past due to (re)insurance intermediaries (e.g. commissions due to intermediaries but not yet paid by the group).Excludes loans & mortgages due to other insurance companies, if they only relate to financing and are not linked to insurance business (such loans and mortgages shall be disclosed as financial liabilities).It shall include payables from reinsurance accepted.
C0010/R0830 Reinsurance payables Amounts payable, past due to reinsurers (in particular current accounts) other than deposits linked to reinsurance business, that are not included in reinsurance recoverables.Includes payables to reinsurers that relate to ceded premiums.
C0010/R0840 Payables (trade, not insurance) This is the total amount trade payables,including amounts due to employees, suppliers, etc. and not insurance–related, parallel to receivables (trade, not insurance) on asset side; includes public entities.
C0010/R0850 Subordinated liabilities Subordinated liabilities are debts which rank after other specified debts when the issuer is liquidated. This is the total of subordinated liabilities classified as Basic Own Funds and those that are not included in Basic Own Funds.
C0010/R0860 Subordinated liabilities not in Basic Own Funds Subordinated liabilities are debts which rank after other specified debts when the issuer is liquidated. Other debts may be even more deeply subordinated. Only subordinated liabilities that are not classified in Basic Own Funds should be presented here.
C0010/R0870 Subordinated liabilities in Basic Own Funds Subordinated liabilities classified in Basic Own Funds.
C0010/R0880 Any other liabilities, not elsewhere shown This is the total of any other liabilities, not elsewhere already included in other Balance Sheet items.
C0010/R0900 Total liabilities This is the overall total amount of all liabilities
C0010/R1000 Excess of assets over liabilities This is the total of the group's excess of assets over liabilities, valued in accordance with Solvency II valuation basis. Value of the assets minus liabilities
(a) deductible temporary differences;
(b) the carry forward of unused tax losses; and/or
(c) the carry forward of unused tax credits.
— holdings in related but not subsidiary insurance or reinsurance undertakings, insurance holding companies or mixed financial holding companies as described in Article 335, paragraph 1, (d) of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35
— holdings in related undertakings in other financial sectors as described in Article 335, paragraph 1, (e) of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35
— other related undertakings as described in Article 335, paragraph 1, (f) of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35
— insurance or reinsurance undertakings, insurance holding companies or mixed financial holding companies included with the deduction and aggregation method (when combination of methods is used).
(a) Its value changes in response to the change in a specified interest rate, financial instrument price, commodity price, foreign exchange rate, index of prices or rates, credit rating or credit index, or other variable, provided in the case of a non–financial variable that the variable is not specific to a party to the contract (sometimes called the ‘underlying’).
(b) It requires no initial net investment or an initial net investment that is smaller than would be required for other types of contracts that would be expected to have a similar response to changes in market factors.
(c) It is settled at a future date.
(a) a possible obligation that arises from past events and whose existence will be confirmed only by the occurrence or non–occurrence of one or more uncertain future events not wholly within the control of the entity; or
(b) a present obligation that arises from past events even if:(i)it is not probable that an outflow of resources embodying economic benefits will be required to settle the obligation; or(ii)the amount of the obligation cannot be measured with sufficient reliability. (i) it is not probable that an outflow of resources embodying economic benefits will be required to settle the obligation; or (ii) the amount of the obligation cannot be measured with sufficient reliability.
(i) it is not probable that an outflow of resources embodying economic benefits will be required to settle the obligation; or
(ii) the amount of the obligation cannot be measured with sufficient reliability.
(i) it is not probable that an outflow of resources embodying economic benefits will be required to settle the obligation; or
(ii) the amount of the obligation cannot be measured with sufficient reliability.
(a) Its value changes in response to the change in a specified interest rate, financial instrument price, commodity price, foreign exchange rate, index of prices or rates, credit rating or credit index, or other variable, provided in the case of a non–financial variable that the variable is not specific to a party to the contract (sometimes called the ‘underlying’).
(b) It requires no initial net investment or an initial net investment that is smaller than would be required for other types of contracts that would be expected to have a similar response to changes in market factors.
(c) It is settled at a future date.
ITEM INSTRUCTIONS
Non–life insurance and reinsurance obligations
C0010 to C0120/R0110 Premiums written — Gross — Direct Business Definition of premiums written provided in application of directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: gross premiums written shall comprise all amounts due during the financial year in respect of insurance contracts, arising from direct business, regardless of the fact that such amounts may relate in whole or in part to a later financial year.
C0010 to C0120/R0120 Premiums written — Gross — Proportional reinsurance accepted Definition of premiums written provided in application of directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: gross premiums written shall comprise all amounts due during the financial year in respect of insurance contracts, arising from proportional reinsurance accepted business, regardless of the fact that such amounts may relate in whole or in part to a later financial year.
C0130 to C0160/R0130 Premiums written — Gross — Non proportional reinsurance accepted Definition of premiums written provided in application of directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: gross premiums written shall comprise all amounts due during the financial year in respect of insurance contracts, arising from non–proportional reinsurance accepted business, regardless of the fact that such amounts may relate in whole or in part to a later financial year.
C0010 to C0160/R0140 Premiums written — Reinsurers' share Definition of premiums written provided in application of directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: gross premiums written shall comprise all amounts ceded to reinsurers during the financial year in respect of insurance contracts regardless of the fact that such amounts may relate in whole or in part to a later financial year.
C0010 to C0160/R0200 Premiums written — net Definition of premiums written provided in application of directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: the net premiums written represent the sum of the direct business and the accepted reinsurance business reduced by the amount ceded to reinsurance undertakings.
C0010 to C0120/R0210 Premiums earned — Gross — Direct business Definition of earned premiums provided in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: it is the sum of gross premiums written minus the change in the gross provision for unearned premiums related to direct insurance business.
C0010 to C0120/R0220 Premiums earned — Gross — Proportional reinsurance accepted Definition of earned premiums provided in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: it is the sum of gross premiums written minus the change in the gross provision for unearned premiums related to proportional reinsurance accepted business.
C0130 to C0160/R0230 Premiums earned — Gross — Non proportional reinsurance accepted Definition of earned premiums provided in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: it is the sum of gross premiums written minus the change in the gross provision for unearned premiums related to non–proportional reinsurance accepted business.
C0010 to C0160/R0240 Premiums earned — reinsurers' share Definition of earned premiums provided in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: it is the sum of reinsurer's share in gross premiums written minus the change in the reinsurer's share in provision for unearned premiums.
C0010 to C0160/R0300 Premiums earned — Net Definition of earned premiums provided in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: it is the sum of gross premiums written minus the change in the gross provision for unearned premiums related to the sum of the direct business and the accepted reinsurance business reduced by the amount ceded to reinsurance undertakings.
C0010 to C0120/R0310 Claims incurred Gross — Direct business Claims incurred in the reporting period as defined in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: the claims incurred means the sum of the claims paid and the change in the provision for claims during the financial year related to insurance contracts arising from direct business.This shall exclude claims management expenses and the movement in provisions in claims management expenses.
C0010 to C0120/R0320 Claims incurred Gross — Proportional reinsurance accepted Claims incurred in the reporting period as defined in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: the claims incurred means the sum of the claims paid and the change in the provision for claims during the financial year related to insurance contracts arising from the gross proportional reinsurance accepted.This shall exclude claims management expenses and the movement in provisions in claims management expenses.
C0130 to C0160/R0330 Claims incurred — Gross — Non proportional reinsurance accepted Claims incurred in the reporting period as defined in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: the claims incurred means the sum of the claims paid and the change in the provision for claims during the financial year related to insurance contracts arising from the gross non proportional reinsurance accepted.This shall exclude claims management expenses and the movement in provisions in claims management expenses.
C0010 to C0160/R0340 Claims incurred — Reinsurers' share Claims incurred in the reporting period as defined in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: it is the reinsurer's share in the sum of the claims paid and the change in the provision for claims during the financial year.This shall exclude claims management expenses and the movement in provisions in claims management expenses.
C0010 to C0160/R0400 Claims incurred — Net Claims incurred in the reporting period as defined in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: the claims incurred means the sum of the claims paid and the change in the provision for claims during the financial year related to the sum of the direct business and the accepted reinsurance business reduced by the amount ceded to reinsurance undertakings.This shall exclude claims management expenses and the movement in provisions in claims management expenses.
C0010 to C0120/R0410 Changes in other technical provisions — Gross — Direct business Changes in other technical provisions as defined in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: it is the changes in other technical provisions for the gross direct business.
C0010 to C0120/R0420 Changes in other technical provisions — Gross — Proportional reinsurance accepted Changes in other technical provisions as defined in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: it is the changes in other technical provisions for the gross proportional reinsurance accepted.
C0130 to C0160/R0430 Changes in other technical provisions — Gross — Non– proportional reinsurance accepted Changes in other technical provisions as defined in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: it is the changes in other technical provisions for the gross non– proportional reinsurance accepted.
C0010 to C0160/R0440 Changes in other technical provisions — Reinsurers' share Changes in other technical provisions as defined in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: it is the changes in other technical provisions related to the amounts ceded to reinsurers.
C0010 to C0160/R0500 Changes in other technical provisions — Net Changes in other technical provisions as defined in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: the net amount of changes in other technical provisions represent the sum of the direct business and the accepted reinsurance business reduced by the amount ceded to reinsurance undertakings.
C0010 to C0160/R0550 Expenses incurred All technical expenses incurred by the group during the reporting period, on accrual basis.
C0200/R0110–R0550 Total Total for different items for all lines of business, as defined in Annex I to Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35.
C0200/R1200 Other expenses Other technical expenses not covered by above mentioned expenses and not split by lines of business.Should not include non–technical expenses such as tax, interest expenses, losses on disposals, etc.
C0200/R1300 Total expenses Amount of all technical expenses
Life insurance and reinsurance obligations
C0210 to C0280/R1410 Premiums written — Gross Definition of premiums written provided in application of directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: gross premiums written shall comprise all amounts due during the financial year in respect of insurance contracts, arising from gross business, regardless of the fact that such amounts may relate in whole or in part to a later financial year.It includes both direct and reinsurance business.
C0210 to C0280/R1420 Premiums written — Reinsurers' share Definition of premiums written provided in application of directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: gross premiums written shall comprise all amounts ceded to reinsurers due during the financial year in respect of insurance contracts regardless of the fact that such amounts may relate in whole or in part to a later financial year.
C0210 to C0280/R1500 Premiums written — net Definition of premiums written provided in application of directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: the net premiums written represent the sum of the direct business and the accepted reinsurance business reduced by the amount ceded to reinsurance undertakings.
C0210 to C0280/R1510 Premiums earned — Gross — Direct business and reinsurance accepted Definition of earned premiums provided in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: it is the sum of gross premiums written minus the change in the gross provision for unearned premiums related to direct insurance and reinsurance accepted business.
C0210 to C0280/R1520 Premiums earned — reinsurers' share Definition of earned premiums provided in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: it is the reinsurer's share in gross premiums written minus the change in the reinsurer's share in provision for unearned premiums.
C0210 to C0280/R1600 Premiums earned — Net Definition of earned premiums provided in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: it is the sum of gross premiums written minus the change in the gross provision for unearned premiums related to the sum of the direct business and the accepted reinsurance business reduced by the amount ceded to reinsurance undertakings.
C0210 to C0280/R1610 Claims incurred — Gross — Direct business and reinsurance accepted Claims incurred in the reporting period as defined in directive 91/674/EEC: the claims incurred means the sum of the claims paid and the change in the provision for claims during the financial year, related to insurance contracts arising from the direct and reinsurance business.This shall exclude claims management expenses and the movement in provisions in claims management expenses.
C0210 to C0280/R1620 Claims incurred — Reinsurers' share Claims incurred in the reporting period as defined in directive 91/674/EEC: it is the reinsurer's share in the sum of the claims paid and the change in the provision for claims during the financial year.This shall exclude claims management expenses and the movement in provisions in claims management expenses.
C0210 to C0280/R1700 Claims incurred — Net Claims incurred in the reporting period as defined in directive 91/674/EEC: the claims incurred means the sum of the claims paid and the change in the provision for claims during the financial year, related to the sum of the direct business and the accepted reinsurance business reduced by the amount ceded to reinsurance undertakings.This shall exclude claims management expenses and the movement in provisions in claims management expenses.
C0210 to C0280/R1710 Changes in other technical provisions — Gross Definition of changes in other technical provisions provided in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: it is the changes in other technical provisions relating to insurance contracts arising from the gross direct and reinsurance business.
C0210 to C0280/R1720 Change in other technical provisions — Reinsurers' share Definition of changes in other technical provisions provided in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: it is the reinsurers' share in changes in other technical provisions.
C0210 to C0280/R1800 Change in other technical provisions — Net Definition of changes in other technical provisions provided in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: the net changes in other technical provisions related to the sum of the direct business and the accepted reinsurance business reduced by the amount ceded to reinsurance undertakings.
C0210 to C0280/R1900 Expenses incurred All technical expenses expensed incurred by the group during the reporting period, on accrual basis.
C0300/R1410–R1900 Total Total for different items for all life lines of business, as defined in Annex I to Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35.
C0300/R2500 Other expenses Other technical expenses not covered by above mentioned expenses and not split by lines of business.Should not include non–technical expenses such as tax, interest expenses, losses on disposals, etc.
C0300/R2600 Total expenses Amount of all technical expenses.
C0210 to C0280/R2700 Total amount of surrenders This amount represents the total amount of surrenders occurred during the year.This amount is also disclosed under claims incurred (item R1610).
— The information, provided by country, shall be completed for the five countries with the biggest amount of gross written premiums in addition to the home country or until reaching 90 % of the total gross written premiums:
— For the direct insurance business for the lines of business, as defined in Annex I to Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35, ‘Medical expense’, ‘Income protection’, ‘Workers' compensation’, ‘Fire and other damage to property’ and ‘Credit and suretyship’ information shall be disclosed by country where the risk is situated as defined in Article 13 (13) of Directive 2009/138/EC;
— For direct insurance business for all other lines of business, information shall be disclosed by country where the contract was entered into;
— For proportional and non–proportional reinsurance information shall be disclosed by country of localisation of the ceding undertaking.
(e) The country where the insurance undertaking is established (home country) when the contract was not sold through a branch or freedom to provide services;
(f) The country where the branch is located (host country) when the contract was sold through a branch;
(g) The country where the freedom to provide services was notified (host country) when the contract was sold through freedom to provide services.
(h) If an intermediary is used or in any other situation, it is a), b) or c) depending on who sold the contract.
ITEM INSTRUCTIONS
Non–life insurance and reinsurance obligations
C0020 to C0060/R0010 Top 5 countries (by amount of gross premiums written) — non–life obligations Identify the ISO 3166–1 alpha–2 code of the countries being disclosed for the non–life obligations.
C0080 to C0140/R0110 Premiums written — Gross — Direct Business Definition of premiums written provided in application of directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: gross premiums written shall comprise all amounts due during the financial year in respect of insurance contracts, arising from direct business, regardless of the fact that such amounts may relate in whole or in part to a later financial year..
C0080 to C0140/R0120 Premiums written — Gross — Proportional reinsurance accepted Definition of premiums written provided in application of directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: gross premiums written shall comprise all amounts due during the financial year in respect of insurance contracts, arising from proportional reinsurance accepted business, regardless of the fact that such amounts may relate in whole or in part to a later financial year.
C0080 to C0140/R0130 Premiums written — Gross — Non proportional reinsurance accepted Definition of premiums written provided in application of directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: gross premiums written shall comprise all amounts due during the financial year in respect of insurance contracts, arising from non–proportional reinsurance accepted business, regardless of the fact that such amounts may relate in whole or in part to a later financial year.
C0080 to C0140/R0140 Premiums written — Reinsurers' share Definition of premiums written provided in application of directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: gross premiums written shall comprise all amounts ceded to reinsurers during the financial year in respect of insurance contracts regardless of the fact that such amounts may relate in whole or in part to a later financial year.
C0080 to C0140/R0200 Premiums written — net Definition of premiums written provided in application of directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: the net premiums written represent the sum of the direct business and the accepted reinsurance business reduced by the amount ceded to reinsurance undertakings.
C0080 to C0140/R0210 Premiums earned — Gross — Direct business Definition of earned premiums provided in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: it is the sum of gross premiums written minus the change in the gross provision for unearned premiums related to insurance direct business.
C0080 to C0140/R0220 Premiums earned — Gross — Proportional reinsurance accepted Definition of earned premiums provided in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: it is the sum of gross premiums written minus the change in the gross provision for unearned premiums related to proportional reinsurance accepted business.
C0080 to C0140/R0230 Premiums earned — Gross — Non proportional reinsurance accepted Definition of earned premiums provided in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: it is the sum of gross premiums written minus the change in the gross provision for unearned premiums related to non–proportional reinsurance accepted business.
C0080 to C0140/R0240 Premiums earned — reinsurers' share Definition of earned premiums provided in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: it is the reinsurer's share in gross premiums written minus the change in the reinsurer's share in provision for unearned premiums.
C0080 to C0140/R0300 Premiums earned — Net Definition of earned premiums provided in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: it is the sum of gross premiums written minus the change in the gross provision for unearned premiums related to the sum of the direct business and the accepted reinsurance business reduced by the amount ceded to reinsurance undertakings.
C0080 to C0140/R0310 Claims incurred Gross — Direct business Claims incurred in the reporting period as defined in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: the claims incurred means the sum of the claims paid and the change in the provision for claims during the financial year related to insurance contracts arising from direct business.This shall exclude claims management expenses and the movement in provisions in claims management expenses.
C0080 to C0140/R0320 Claims incurred Gross — Proportional reinsurance accepted Claims incurred in the reporting period as defined in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: the claims incurred means the sum of the claims paid and the change in the provision for claims during the financial year related to insurance contracts arising from proportional reinsurance accepted.This shall exclude claims management expenses and the movement in provisions in claims management expenses.
C0080 to C0140/R0330 Claims incurred — Gross — Non proportional reinsurance accepted Claims incurred in the reporting period as defined in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: the claims incurred means the sum of the claims paid and the change in the provision for claims during the financial year related to insurance contracts arising from non–proportional reinsurance accepted.This shall exclude claims management expenses and the movement in provisions in claims management expenses.
C0080 to C0140/R0340 Claims incurred — Reinsurers' share Claims incurred in the reporting period as defined in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: the claims incurred means the the reinsurer's share in sum of the claims paid and the change in the provision for claims during the financial year.This shall exclude claims management expenses and the movement in provisions in claims management expenses.
C0080 to C0140/R0400 Claims incurred — Net Claims incurred in the reporting period as defined in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: the claims incurred means the sum of the claims paid and the change in the provision for claims during the financial year related to the sum of the direct business and the accepted reinsurance business reduced by the amount ceded to reinsurance undertakings.This shall exclude claims management expenses and the movement in provisions in claims management expenses.
C0080 to C0140/R0410 Changes in other technical provisions — Gross — Direct business Changes in other technical provisions as defined in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: it is the changes in other technical provisions for the gross direct business.
C0080 to C0140/R0420 Changes in other technical provisions — Gross — Proportional reinsurance accepted Changes in other technical provisions as defined in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: it is the changes in other technical provisions for the gross proportional reinsurance accepted.
C0080 to C0140/R0430 Changes in other technical provisions — Gross — Non– proportional reinsurance accepted Changes in other technical provisions as defined in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: it is the changes in other technical provisions for the gross non– proportional reinsurance accepted.
C0080 to C0140/R0440 Changes in other technical provisions — Reinsurers' share Changes in other technical provisions as defined in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: it is the changes in other technical provisions related to the amounts ceded to reinsurers.
C0080 to C0140/R0500 Changes in other technical provisions — Net Changes in other technical provisions as defined in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: the net amount of changes in other technical provisions represent the sum of the direct business and the accepted reinsurance business reduced by the amount ceded to reinsurance undertakings.
C0080 to C0140/R0550 Expenses incurred All technical expenses incurred by the group during the reporting period, on accrual basis.
C0140/R1200 Other expenses Other technical expenses not covered by above mentioned expenses and not split by lines of business.Should not include non–technical expenses such as tax, interest expenses, losses on disposals, etc
C0140/R1300 Total expenses Amount of all technical expenses corresponding to countries covered by this template.
Life insurance obligations
C0160 to C0200/R1400 Top 5 countries (by amount of gross premiums written) — life obligations Identify the ISO 3166–1 alpha–2 code of the countries being disclosed for the life obligations.
C0220 to C0280/R1410 Premiums written — Gross Definition of premiums written provided in application of directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: gross premiums written shall comprise all amounts due during the financial year in respect of insurance contracts, arising from gross business, regardless of the fact that such amounts may relate in whole or in part to a later financial year.
C0220 to C0280/R1420 Premiums written — Reinsurers' share Definition of premiums written provided in application of directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: gross premiums written shall comprise all amounts ceded to reinsurers due during the financial year in respect of insurance contracts regardless of the fact that such amounts may relate in whole or in part to a later financial year.
C0220 to C0280/R1500 Premiums written — net Definition of premiums written provided in application of directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: the net premiums written represent the sum of the direct business and the accepted reinsurance business reduced by the amount ceded to reinsurance undertakings.
C0220 to C0280/R1510 Premiums earned — Gross Definition of earned premiums provided in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: it is the sum of gross premiums written minus the change in the gross provision for unearned premiums related to direct and reinsurance accepted gross business.
C0220 to C0280/R1520 Premiums earned — reinsurers' share Definition of earned premiums provided in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: it is the reinsurer's share in gross premiums written minus the change in the reinsurer's share in provision for unearned premiums.
C0220 to C0280/R1600 Premiums earned — Net Definition of earned premiums provided in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: it is the sum of gross premiums written minus the change in the gross provision for unearned premiums related to the sum of the direct business and the accepted reinsurance business reduced by the amount ceded to reinsurance undertakings.
C0220 to C0280/R1610 Claims incurred — Gross Claims incurred in the reporting period as defined in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: the claims incurred means the sum of the claims paid and the change in the provision for claims during the financial year related to insurance contracts arising from the gross direct and reinsurance business.It excludes claims management expenses and the movement in provisions in claims management expenses.
C0220 to C0280/R1620 Claims incurred — Reinsurers' share Claims incurred in the reporting period as defined in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: it is the reinsurers' share in the sum of the claims paid and the change in the provision for claims during the financial year.It excludes claims management expenses and the movement in provisions in claims management expenses.
C0220 to C0280/R1700 Claims incurred — Net Claims incurred in the reporting period as defined in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: the claims incurred means the sum of the claims paid and the change in the provision for claims during the financial year related to the sum of the direct business and the accepted reinsurance business reduced by the amount ceded to reinsurance undertakings.It excludes claims management expenses and the movement in provisions in claims management expenses.
C0220 to C0280/R1710 Changes in other technical provisions — Gross — Direct business and reinsurance accepted Definition of changes in other technical provisions provided in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: it is the changes in other technical provisions relating to insurance contracts arising from the gross direct and reinsurance business.
C0220 to C0280/R1720 Change in other technical provisions — Reinsurers' share Definition of changes in other technical provisions provided in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: it is the reinsurers' share in changes in other technical provisions.
C0220 to C0280/R1800 Change in other technical provisions — Net Definition of changes in other technical provisions provided in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: it is the changes in other technical provisions related to the sum of the direct business and the accepted reinsurance business reduced by the amount ceded to reinsurance undertakings.
C0220 to C0280/R1900 Expenses incurred All technical expenses incurred by the group during the reporting period, on accrual basis.
C0280/R2500 Other expenses Other technical expenses not covered by above mentioned expenses and not split by lines of business.Should not include non–technical expenses such as tax, interest expenses, losses on disposals, etc..
C0280/R2600 Total expenses Amount of all technical expenses corresponding to countries covered by this template.
ITEM INSTRUCTIONS
Technical provisions
C0010/R0010 Amount with LTG measures and transitionals — Technical Provisions Total amount of technical provisions including long term guarantee (‘LTG’) measures and transitional measures
C0030/R0010 Impact of transitional on technical provisions — Technical provisions Amount of the adjustment to the technical provisions due to the application of the transitional deduction to technical provisions.It shall be the difference between the technical provisions without transitional deduction to technical provisions and the technical provisions with LTG and transitional measures.
C0050/R0010 Impact of transitional on interest rate — Technical provisions Amount of the adjustment to the technical provisions due to the application of the adjustment to the relevant risk-free interest rate term structure.It shall be the difference between the technical provisions without transitional adjustment to the relevant risk-free interest rate term structure and the technical provisions with LTG and transitional measures.
C0070/R0010 Impact of volatility adjustment set to zero — Technical provisions Amount of the adjustment to the technical provisions due to the application of the volatility adjustment. It shall reflect the impact of setting the volatility adjustment to zero.It shall be the difference between the technical provisions without volatility adjustment and without other transitional measures and the maximum between the technical provisions with LTG and transitional measures, technical provisions without transitional deduction to technical provisions and technical provisions without transitional adjustment to the relevant risk-free interest rate term structure.
C0090/R0100 Impact of matching adjustment set to zero — Technical Provisions Amount of the adjustment to the technical provisions due to the application of the matching adjustment. It shall include the impact of setting the volatility adjustment and the matching adjustment to zero.It shall be the difference between the technical provisions without matching adjustment and without all the other transitional measures and the maximum between the technical provisions with LTG and transitional measures, technical provisions without transitional deduction to technical provisions, technical provisions without transitional adjustment to the relevant risk-free interest rate term structureand technical provisions without volatility adjustment and without other transitional measures
C0010/R0020 Amount with LTG measures and transitionals — Basic own funds Total amount of basic own funds calculated considering technical provisions including the adjustments due to the long term guarantee measures and transitional measures
C0030/R0020 Impact of transitional on technical provisions — Basic own funds Amount of the adjustment to the Basic own funds due to the application of the transitional deduction to technical provisions.It shall be the difference between the basic own funds calculated considering technical provisions without transitional deduction to technical provisions and considering technical provisions with LTG and transitional measures.
C0050/R0020 Impact of transitional on interest rate — Basic own funds Amount of the adjustment to the basic own funds due to the application of the transitional adjustment to the relevant risk-free interest rate term structure.It shall be the difference between the basic own funds calculated considering technical provisions without transitional adjustment to the relevant risk-free interest rate term structure and considering technical provisions with LTG and transitional measures.
C0070/R0020 Impact of volatility adjustment set to zero — Basic own funds Amount of the adjustment to the Basic own funds due to the application of the volatility adjustment. It shall reflect the impact of setting the volatility adjustment to zero.It shall be the difference between the basic own funds considering technical provisions without volatility adjustment and without other transitional measures and the maximum between the basic own funds considering technical provisions with LTG and transitional measures, technical provisions without transitional deduction to technical provisions and technical provisions without transitional adjustment to the relevant risk-free interest rate term structure.
C0090/R0020 Impact of matching adjustment set to zero — Basic own funds Amount of the adjustment to the basic own funds due to the application of the matching adjustment. It shall include the impact of setting the volatility adjustment and the matching adjustment to zero.It shall be the difference between the basic own funds considering technical provisions without matching adjustment and without all the other transitional measures and the maximum between the basic own funds considering technical provisions with LTG and transitional measures, technical provisions without transitional deduction to technical provisions, technical provisions without transitional adjustment to the relevant risk-free interest rate term structure and technical provisions without volatility adjustment and without other transitional measures.
C0010/R0050 Amount with LTG measures and transitionals — Eligible own funds to meet SCR Total amount of eligible own funds to meet the solvency capital requirement (‘SCR’) calculated considering technical provisions including the adjustments due to the long term guarantee measures and transitional measures.
C0030/R0050 Impact of transitional on technical provisions — Eligible own funds to meet SCR Amount of the adjustment to the eligible own funds to meet SCR due to the application of the transitional deduction to technical provisions.It shall be the difference between the eligible own funds to meet SCR calculated considering technical provisions without transitional deduction to technical provisions and considering technical provisions with LTG and transitional measures.
C0050/R0050 Impact of transitional on interest rate — Eligible own funds to meet SCR Amount of the adjustment to the eligible own funds to meet SCR due to the application of the transitional adjustment to the relevant risk-free interest rate term structure.It shall be the difference between the eligible own funds to meet SCR calculated considering technical provisions without transitional adjustment to the relevant risk-free interest rate term structure and considering technical provisions with LTG and transitional measures.
C0070/R0050 Impact of volatility adjustment set to zero — Eligible own funds to meet SCR Amount of the adjustment to the eligible own funds to meet SCR due to the application of the volatility adjustment. It shall reflect the impact of setting the volatility adjustment to zero.It shall be the difference between the eligible own funds to meet SCR considering technical provisions without volatility adjustment and without other transitional measures and the maximum between the eligible own funds to meet SCR considering technical provisions with LTG and transitional measures, technical provisions without transitional deduction to technical provisions and technical provisions without transitional adjustment to the relevant risk-free interest rate term structure.
C0090/R0050 Impact of matching adjustment set to zero — Eligible own funds to meet SCR Amount of the adjustment to the eligible own funds to meet SCR due to the application of the matching adjustment. It shall include the impact of setting the volatility adjustment and the matching adjustment to zero.It shall be the difference between the eligible own funds to meet SCR calculated considering technical provisions without matching adjustment and without all the other transitional measures and the maximum between the eligible own funds to meet SCR considering technical provisions with LTG and transitional measures, technical provisions without transitional deduction to technical provisions, technical provisions without transitional adjustment to the relevant risk-free interest rate term structure and technical provisions without volatility adjustment and without other transitional measures.
C0010/R0090 Amount with LTG measures and transitionals — SCR Total amount of SCR calculated considering technical provisions including the adjustments due to the long term guarantee measures and transitional measures
C0030/R0090 Impact of transitional on technical provisions — SCR Amount of the adjustment to the SCR due to the application of the transitional deduction to technical provisions.It shall be the difference between the SCR calculated considering technical provisions without transitional deduction to technical provisions and considering technical provisions with LTG and transitional measures.
C0050/R0090 Impact of transitional on interest rate — SCR Amount of the adjustment to the SCR due to the application of the transitional adjustment to the relevant risk-free interest rate term structure.It shall be the difference between the SCR calculated considering technical provisions without transitional adjustment to the relevant risk-free interest rate term structure and considering technical provisions with LTG and transitional measures.
C0070/R0090 Impact of volatility adjustment set to zero — SCR Amount of the adjustment to the SCR due to the application of the volatility adjustment. It shall reflect the impact of setting the volatility adjustment to zero.It shall be the difference between the SCR considering technical provisions without volatility adjustment and without other transitional measures and the maximum between the SCR considering technical provisions with LTG and transitional measures, technical provisions without transitional deduction to technical provisions and technical provisions without transitional adjustment to the relevant risk-free interest rate term structure.
C0090/R0090 Impact of matching adjustment set to zero — SCR Amount of the adjustment to the SCR due to the application of the matching adjustment. It shall include the impact of setting the volatility adjustment and the matching adjustment to zero.It shall be the difference between the SCR calculated considering technical provisions without matching adjustment and without all the other transitional measures and the maximum between the SCR considering technical provisions with LTG and transitional measures, technical provisions without transitional deduction to technical provisions, technical provisions without transitional adjustment to the relevant risk-free interest rate term structure and technical provisions without volatility adjustment and without other transitional measures.
ITEM INSTRUCTIONS
R0010/C0010 Ordinary share capital (gross of own shares) — total This is the total ordinary share capital, both held directly and indirectly (before deduction of own shares). This is the total ordinary share capital of the group that fully satisfies the criteria for Tier 1 or Tier 2 items. Any ordinary share capital that does not fully satisfy the criteria shall be treated as preference shares capital and classified accordingly notwithstanding their description or designation.
R0010/C0020 Ordinary share capital (gross of own shares) — tier 1 unrestricted This is the amount of paid up ordinary share capital that meets unrestricted Tier 1 criteria.
R0010/C0040 Ordinary share capital (gross of own shares) — tier 2 This is the amount of called up ordinary share capital that meets the criteria for Tier 2.
R0020/C0010 Non–available called but not paid in ordinary share capital at group level — total This is the total amount of called but not paid in ordinary share capital which is deemed non–available as defined in Article 222(2)–(5) of the Directive 2009/138/EC.
R0020/C0020 Non–available called but not paid in ordinary share capital at group level — tier 1 unrestricted This is the total amount of called but not paid in ordinary share capital which is deemed non–available as defined in Article 222(2)–(5) of the Directive 2009/138/EC that meets tier 1 unrestricted criteria.
R0020/C0040 Non–available called but not paid in ordinary share capital at group level –tier 2 This is the amount of called but not paid in ordinary share capital which is deemed non–available as defined in Article 222(2)–(5) of the Directive 2009/138/EC which meets the criteria for Tier 2.
R0030/C0010 Share premium account related to ordinary share capital — total The total share premium account related to ordinary share capital that fully satisfies the criteria for Tier 1 or Tier 2 items.
R0030/C0020 Share premium account related to ordinary share capital — tier 1 unrestricted This is the amount of the share premium account related to ordinary shares that meets the criteria for Tier 1 unrestricted because it relates to ordinary share capital treated as unrestricted Tier 1.
R0030/C0040 Share premium account related to ordinary share capital — tier 2 This is the amount of the share premium account related to ordinary shares that meets the criteria for Tier 2 because it relates to ordinary share capital treated as Tier 2.
R0040/C0010 Initial funds, members' contributions or the equivalent basic own fund item for mutual and mutual–type undertakings — total The initial funds, members' contributions or the equivalent basic own fund item for mutual and mutual–type undertakings that fully satisfies the criteria for Tier 1 or Tier 2 items.
R0040/C0020 Initial funds, members' contributions or the equivalent basic own fund item for mutual and mutual–type undertakings — tier 1 unrestricted This is the amount of the initial funds, members' contributions or the equivalent basic own fund item for mutual and mutual–type undertakings that meets the criteria for Tier 1 unrestricted.
R0040/C0040 Initial funds, members' contributions or the equivalent basic own fund item for mutual and mutual–type undertakings — tier 2 This is the amount of the initial funds, members' contributions or the equivalent basic own fund item for mutual and mutual–type undertakings that meets Tier 2 criteria.
R0050/C0010 Subordinated mutual member accounts — total This is the total amount of subordinated mutual member accounts that fully satisfy the criteria for Tier 1 restricted, Tier 2 or Tier 3 items.
R0050/C0030 Subordinated mutual member accounts — tier 1 restricted This is the amount of subordinated mutual member accounts that meet the criteria for Tier 1 restricted.
R0050/C0040 Subordinated mutual member accounts — tier 2 This is the amount of subordinated mutual member accounts that meet the criteria for Tier 2.
R0050/C0050 Subordinated mutual member accounts — tier 3 This is the amount of subordinated mutual member accounts that meet the criteria for Tier 3.
R0060/C0010 Non–available subordinated mutual member accounts at group level — total This is the total amount of subordinated mutual member accounts which are deemed non–available as defined in Article 222(2)–(5) of the Directive 2009/138/EC.
R0060/C0030 Non–available subordinated mutual member accounts at group level — tier 1 restricted This is the amount of subordinated mutual member accounts which are deemed non–available as defined in Article 222(2)–(5) of Directive 2009/138/EC that meet the criteria for Tier 1 restricted.
R0060/C0040 Non–available subordinated mutual member accounts at group level — tier 2 This is the amount of subordinated mutual member accounts which are deemed non–available as defined in Article 222(2)–(5) of the Directive 2009/138/EC that meet the criteria for Tier 2.
R0060/C0050 Non–available subordinated mutual member accounts at group level — tier 3 This is the amount of subordinated mutual member accounts which are deemed non–available as defined in Article 222(2)–(5) of the Directive 2009/138/EC that meet the criteria for Tier 3.
R0070/C0010 Surplus funds — total This is the total amount of surplus funds that fall under Article 91 (2) of the Directive 2009/138/EC.
R0070/C0020 Surplus funds — tier 1 unrestricted These are the surplus funds that fall under Article 91 (2) of the Directive 2009/138/EC and that meet the criteria for Tier 1 unrestricted items.
R0080/C0010 Non–available surplus funds at group level) –total This is the total amount of surplus funds which are deemed non–available as defined in Article 222(2)–(5) of the Directive 2009/138/EC.
R0080/C0020 Non–available surplus funds at group level) — tier 1 unrestricted This is the amount of surplus funds that are deemed non–available as defined in Article 222(2)–(5) of the Directive 2009/138/EC that meet the criteria for Tier 1 unrestricted items.
R0090/C0010 Preference shares — total This is the total amount of preference shares issued that fully satisfy the criteria for Tier 1 restricted, Tier 2 or Tier 3 items.
R0090/C0030 Preference shares — tier 1 restricted This is the amount of the preference shares issued that meet the criteria for Tier 1 restricted.
R0090/C0040 Preference shares — tier 2 This is the amount of the preference shares issued that meet the criteria for Tier 2.
R0090/C0050 Preference shares — tier 3 This is the amount of the preference shares issued that meet the criteria for Tier 3.
R0100/C0010 Non–available preference shares at group level — total This is the total amount of preference shares which are deemed non–available as defined in Article 222(2)–(5) of the Directive 2009/138/EC.
R0100/C0030 Non–available preference shares at group level — tier 1 Restricted This is the amount of preference shares which are deemed non — available as defined in Article 222(2)–(5) of the Directive 2009/138/EC that meet the criteria for Tier 1 restricted items.
R0100/C0040 Non–available preference shares at group level — tier 2 This is the amount of preference shares which are deemed non–available as defined in Article 222(2)–(5) of the Directive 2009/138/EC that meet the criteria for Tier 2.
R0100/C0050 Non–available preference shares at group level — tier 3 This is the amount of preference shares which are deemed non–available as defined in Article 222(2)–(5) of the Directive 2009/138/EC that meet the criteria for Tier 3.
R0110/C0010 Share premium account related to preference shares — total The total share premium account related to preference shares capital that fully satisfies the criteria for Tier 1 restricted, Tier 2 or Tier 3 items.
R0110/C0030 Share premium account related to preference shares — tier 1 restricted This is the amount of the share premium account that relates to preference shares that meet the criteria for Tier 1 restricted items because it relates to preference shares treated as Tier 1 restricted items.
R0110/C0040 Share premium account related to preference shares — tier 2 This is the amount of the share premium account that relates to preference shares that meets the criteria for Tier 2 because it relates to preference shares treated as Tier 2.
R0110/C0050 Share premium account related to preference shares — tier 3 This is the amount of the share premium account that relates to preference shares that meets the criteria for Tier 3 because it relates to preference shares treated as Tier 3.
R0120/C0010 Non–available share premium account related to preference shares at group level — total This is the total amount of the share premium account relating to preference shares that is deemed non–available as defined in Article 222(2)–(5) of the Directive 2009/138/EC.
R0120/C0030 Non–available share premium account related to preference shares at group level — tier 1 restricted This is the amount of the share premium account relating to preference shares that is deemed non–available as defined in Article 222(2)–(5) of the Directive 2009/138/EC which meets the criteria for Tier 1 restricted items.
R0120/C0040 Non–available share premium account related to preference shares at group level — tier 2 This is the amount of the share premium account relating to preference shares that is deemed non–available as defined in Article 222(2)–(5) of the Directive 2009/138/EC that meets the criteria for Tier 2.
R0120/C0050 Non–available share premium account related to preference shares at group level — tier 3 This is the amount of the share premium account relating to preference shares that is deemed non–available as defined in Article 222(2)–(5) of the Directive 2009/138/EC that meets the criteria for Tier 3.
R0130/C0010 Reconciliation reserve — total The total reconciliation reserve represents reserves (e.g. retained earnings), net of adjustments (e.g. ring–fenced funds). It results mainly from differences between accounting valuation and valuation according to Article 75 of Directive 2009/138/EC.
R0130/C0020 Reconciliation reserve — tier 1 unrestricted The reconciliation reserve represents reserves (e.g. retained earnings), net of adjustments (e.g. ring–fenced funds). It results mainly from differences between accounting valuation and valuation according to Directive 2009/138/EC.
R0140/C0010 Subordinated liabilities — total This is the total amount of subordinated liabilities.
R0140/C0030 Subordinated liabilities — tier 1 restricted This is the amount of subordinated liabilities that meet the criteria for Tier 1 restricted items.
R0140/C0040 Subordinated liabilities — tier 2 This is the amount of subordinated liabilities that meet the criteria for Tier 2.
R0140/C0050 Subordinated liabilities — tier 3 This is the amount of subordinated liabilities that meet the criteria for Tier 3.
R0150/C0010 Non–available subordinated liabilities at group level — total This is the total amount of subordinated liabilities that are deemed non–available as defined in Article 222(2)–(5) of the Directive 2009/138/EC.
R0150/C0030 Non–available subordinated liabilities at group level — tier 1 restricted This is the amount of subordinate liabilities that are deemed non–available as defined in Article 222(2)–(5) of the Directive 2009/138/EC that meet the criteria for Tier 1 restricted items.
R0150/C0040 Non–available subordinated liabilities at group level — tier 2 This is the amount of subordinated liabilities that are deemed non–available as defined in Article 222(2)–(5) of the Directive 2009/138/EC that meet the criteria for Tier 2.
R0150/C0050 Non–available subordinated liabilities at group level — tier 3 This is the amount of subordinated liabilities that are deemed non–available as defined in Article 222(2)–(5) of the Directive 2009/138/EC that meet the criteria for Tier 3.
R0160/C0010 An amount equal to the value of net deferred tax assets — total This is the total amount of net deferred tax assets.
R0160/C0050 An amount equal to the value of net deferred tax assets — tier 3 This is the amount of net deferred tax assets that meet the tier 3 classification criteria.
R0170/C0010 An amount equal to the value of net deferred tax assets non available at group level –total This is the total amount of net deferred tax assets which are deemed non–available as defined in Article 222(2)–(5) of the Directive 2009/138/EC.
R0170/C0050 An amount equal to the value of net deferred tax assets non available at group level –Tier 3 This is the amount of net deferred tax assets which are deemed non–available as defined in Article 222(2)–(5) of the Directive 2009/138/EC that meet the criteria for Tier 3.
R0180/C0010 Other own fund items approved by the supervisory authority as basic own funds not specified above This is the total of basic own fund items not identified above and that received supervisory approval.
R0180/C0020 Other own fund items approved by the supervisory authority as basic own funds not specified above — tier 1 unrestricted This is the amount of basic own fund items not identified above that meet Tier 1 unrestricted criteria and that received supervisory approval.
R0180/C0030 Other own fund items approved by the supervisory authority as basic own funds not specified above — Tier 1 restricted This is the amount of basic own fund items not identified above which meet the criteria for Tier 1, restricted items and that received supervisory approval.
R0180/C0040 Other own fund items approved by the supervisory authority as basic own funds not specified above — tier 2 This is the amount of basic own fund items not identified above that meet the criteria for Tier 2 and that received supervisory approval.
R0180/C0050 Other own fund items approved by the supervisory authority as basic own funds not specified above — tier 3 This is the amount of basic own fund items not identified above that meet the criteria for Tier 3 and that received supervisory approval.
R0190/C0010 Non–available own funds related to other items approved by supervisory authority as basic own funds not specified above total This is the total amount of own fund items related to Other items approved by supervisory authority as basic own funds not specified above which are deemed non–available, as defined in Article 222(2)–(5) of the Directive 2009/138/EC.
R0190/C0020 Non–available own funds related to other items approved by supervisory authority as basic own funds not specified above tier 1 unrestricted items This is the amount of own fund items related to other items approved by supervisory authority as basic own funds not specified above which are deemed non–available as defined in Article 222(2)–(5) of the Directive 2009/138/EC that meet the criteria for Tier 1 unrestricted items.
R0190/C0030 Non–available own funds related to other items approved by supervisory authority as basic own funds not specified above tier 1) restricted items This is the amount of own fund items related to other items approved by supervisory authority as basic own funds not specified above which are deemed non–available as defined in Article 222(2)–(5) of the Directive 2009/138/EC that meet the criteria for Tier 1 restricted items.
R0190/C0040 Non–available own funds related to other items approved by supervisory authority as basic own funds not specified above tier 2 This is the amount of own fund items related to other items approved by supervisory authority as basic own funds not specified above which are deemed non–available as defined in Article 222(2)–(5) of the Directive 2009/138/EC that meet the criteria for Tier 2.
R0190/C0050 Non–available own funds related to other items approved by supervisory authority as basic own funds not specified above — tier 3 This is the amount of own fund items related to other items approved by supervisory authority as basic own funds not specified above which are deemed non–available as defined in Article 222(2)–(5) of the Directive 2009/138/EC that meet the criteria for Tier 3.
R0200/C0010 Minority interests at group level (if not disclosed as part of another own fund item)– total This is the total of minority interests in the group being disclosed upon. This row should be disclosed if minority interests have not been already included in other items of BOF (i.e. minority interests should not be counted twice).
R0200/C0020 Minority interests at group level (if not disclosed as part of another own fund item)– tier 1 unrestricted The amount of minority interests in the group being disclosed upon that meets the criteria for Tier 1 unrestricted items.
R0200/C0030 Minority interests at group level (if not disclosed as part of another own fund item)– tier 1 restricted The amount of minority interests in the group being disclosed upon that meets the criteria for Tier 1 restricted items.
R0200/C0040 Minority interests at group level (if not disclosed as part of another own fund item)– tier 2 The amount of minority interests in the group being disclosed upon that meets the criteria for Tier 2.
R0200/C0050 Minority interests at group level (if not disclosed as part of another own fund item)– tier 3 The amount of minority interests in the group being disclosed upon that meets the criteria for Tier 3.
R0210/C0010 Non available minority interests at group level — total This is the total amount of minority interests which are deemed non–available as defined in Article 222(2)–(5) of the Directive 2009/138/EC.
R0210/C0020 Non available minority interests at group level — tier 1 unrestricted This is the amount of minority interests which are deemed non–available as defined in Article 222(2)–(5) of the Directive 2009/138/EC that meet the criteria for Tier 1 unrestricted.
R0210/C0030 Non available minority interests at group level — tier 1 restricted This is the amount of minority interests which are deemed non–available as defined in Article 222(2)–(5) of the Directive 2009/138/EC that meet the criteria for Tier 1 restricted.
R0210/C0040 Non available minority interests at group level — tier 2 This is the amount of minority interests which are deemed non–available as defined in Article 222(2)–(5) of the Directive 2009/138/EC that meet the criteria for Tier 2.
R0210/C0050 Non available minority interests at group level — tier 3 This is the amount of minority interests which are deemed non–available as defined in Article 222(2)–(5) of the Directive 2009/138/EC that meet the criteria for Tier 3.
Own funds from the financial statements that should not be represented by the reconciliation reserve and do not meet the criteria to be classified as Solvency II own funds
R0220/C0010 Own funds from the financial statements that shall not be represented by the reconciliation reserve and do not meet the criteria to be classified as Solvency II own funds — total This is the total amount of own fund items from financial statements that are not represented by the reconciliation reserve and do not meet the criteria to be classified as Solvency II own funds.These own fund items are either:i)items that appear in the lists of own fund items, but fail to meet the classification criteria or the transitional provisions; orii)items intended to perform the role of own funds that are not on the list of own fund items and have not been approved by the supervisory authority, and do not appear on the balance sheet as liabilities.Subordinated liabilities which do not count as basic own funds shall not be disclosed here, but on the balance sheet (template S.02.01) as subordinated liabilities that do not count as basic own funds. i) items that appear in the lists of own fund items, but fail to meet the classification criteria or the transitional provisions; or ii) items intended to perform the role of own funds that are not on the list of own fund items and have not been approved by the supervisory authority, and do not appear on the balance sheet as liabilities.
i) items that appear in the lists of own fund items, but fail to meet the classification criteria or the transitional provisions; or
ii) items intended to perform the role of own funds that are not on the list of own fund items and have not been approved by the supervisory authority, and do not appear on the balance sheet as liabilities.
Deductions
R0230/C0010 Deductions for participations in other financial undertakings, including non–regulated undertakings carrying out financial activities — total This is the total deduction for participations in credit institutions, investment firms, financial institutions, alternative investment fund managers, UCITS management companies, institutions for occupational retirement provisions, non–regulated financial entities carrying out financial activities, including the participations that are deducted according to Article 228, paragraph 2 of the Directive 2009/138/EC.Those participations are deducted from basic own funds and added back as own funds according to the relevant sectoral rules in the rows from R0410 to R0440, thereby facilitating the calculation of SCR ratios both excluding and including other financial sector entities.
R0230/C0020 Deductions for participations in other financial undertakings, including non–regulated undertakings carrying out financial activities — tier 1 unrestricted This is the deduction of the participations in credit institutions, investment firms, financial institutions, alternative investment fund managers, (‘UCITS’) management companies, institutions for occupational retirement provisions, non–regulated financial entities carrying out financial activities, including the participations that are deducted according to Article 228, paragraph 2 of the Directive 2009/138/EC (to be showed separately in the row R0240).Those participations are deducted from basic own funds and added back as own funds according to the relevant sectoral rules in the rows from R0410 to R0440, thereby facilitating the calculation of SCR ratios both excluding and including other financial sector entities — tier 1 unrestricted items.
R0230/C0030 Deductions for in other financial undertakings, including non–regulated undertakings carrying out financial activities — tier 1 restricted This is the deduction of the participations in credit institutions, investment firms, financial institutions, alternative investment fund managers, UCITS management companies, institutions for occupational retirement provisions, non–regulated financial entities carrying out financial activities, including the participations that are deducted according to Article 228, paragraph 2 of the Directive 2009/138/EC.Those participations are deducted from basic own funds and added back as own funds according to the relevant sectoral rules in the rows from R0410 to R0440, thereby facilitating the calculation of SCR ratios both excluding and including other financial sector entities — tier 1 restricted items.
R0230/C0040 Deductions for participations in other financial undertakings, including non–regulated undertakings carrying out financial activities — tier 2 This is the deduction of the participations in credit institutions, investment firms, financial institutions, alternative investment fund managers, UCITS management companies, institutions for occupational retirement provisions, non–regulated financial entities carrying out financial activities including the participations that are deducted according to Article 228, paragraph 2 of the Directive 2009/138/EC.Those participations are deducted from basic own funds and added back as own funds according to the relevant sectoral rules in the rows from R0410 to R0440, thereby facilitating the calculation of SCR ratios both excluding and including other financial sector entities — tier 2.
R0240/C0010 whereof deducted according to art 228 of the Directive 2009/138/EC– total This is the total value of participations deducted according to Article 228, paragraph 2 of the Directive 2009/138/EC, as part of the value disclosed in row R0230 — total
R0240/C0020 whereof deducted according to art 228 of the Directive 2009/138/EC — tier 1 unrestricted This is the value of participations that are deducted according to Article 228, paragraph 2 of the Directive 2009/138/EC, as part of the value disclosed in row R0230 — tier 1 unrestricted.
R0240/C0030 whereof deducted according to art 228 of the Directive 2009/138/EC — tier 1 restricted This is the value of participations deducted according to Article 228, paragraph 2 of the Directive 2009/138/EC, as part of the value disclosed in row R0230 — tier 1 restricted
R0240/C0040 whereof deducted according to art 228 of the Directive 2009/138/EC — tier 2 This is the value of participations deducted according to Article 228, paragraph 2 of the Directive 2009/138/EC, as part of the value disclosed in row R0230 — tier 2
R0250/C0010 Deductions for participations where there is non–availability of information (Article 229) — total This is the total deduction of the participations in related undertakings when the information necessary for calculating the group solvency is not available, according to article 229 of the Directive 2009/138/EC.
R0250/C0020 Deductions for participations where there is non–availability of information (Article 229) — tier 1 unrestricted This is the deduction of the participations in related undertakings when the information necessary for calculating the group solvency is not available, according to Article 229 of the Directive 2009/138/EC) — tier 1 unrestricted.
R0250/C0030 Deductions for participations where there is non–availability of information (Article 229) — tier 1 restricted This is the deduction of the participations in related undertakings when the information necessary for calculating the group solvency is not available, according to article 229 of the Directive 2009/138/EC — tier 1 restricted.
R0250/C0040 Deductions for participations where there is non–availability of information (Article 229) — tier 2 This is the deduction of the participations in related undertakings when the information necessary for calculating the group solvency is not available, according to article 229 of the Directive 2009/138/EC, Tier 2.
R0250/C0050 Deductions for participations where there is non–availability of information (Article 229) — tier 3 This is the deduction of the participations in related undertakings when the information necessary for calculating the group solvency is not available, according to article 229 of the Directive 2009/138/EC, Tier 3.
R0260/C0010 Deduction for participations included via D&A when the combination of methods is used — total This is the total deduction of the participations in related undertakings included with the Deduction and Aggregation when the combination of methods is used.
R0260/C0020 Deduction for participations included with D&A when the combination of methods is used — tier 1 unrestricted This is the deduction of the participations in related undertakings included with the Deduction and Aggregation method when the combination of methods is used — tier 1 unrestricted.
R0260/C0030 Deduction for participations included with D&A when the combination of methods is used — tier 1 restricted This is the deduction of the participations in related undertakings included with the Deduction and Aggregation when a combination of methods is used — tier 1 restricted.
R0260/C0040 Deduction for participations included with D&A when the combination of methods is used — tier 2 This is the deduction of the participations in related undertakings included with the Deduction and Aggregation method when the combination of methods is used — tier 2.
R0260/C0050 Deduction for participations included with D&A when combination of methods is used — tier 3 This is the deduction of the participations in related undertakings included with the Deduction and Aggregation method when the combination of methods is used — tier 3.
R0270/C0010 Total of non–available own fund items — total This is the total of non– available own fund items.
R0270/C0020 Total of non–available own fund items — tier 1 unrestricted This is the non– available own fund items in Tier 1 unrestricted items.
R0270/C0030 Total of non–available own fund items — tier 1 restricted This is the non–available own fund items — tier 1 restricted items.
R0270/C0040 Total of non–available own fund items — tier 2 This is the non–available own fund items — tier 2.
R0270/C0050 Total of non–available own fund items — tier 3 This is the non–available own fund items — tier 3.
R0280/C0010 Total deductions — total This is the total amount of deductions not included in the reconciliation reserves.
R0280/C0020 Total deductions — tier 1 unrestricted This is the amount of deductions from tier 1 unrestricted not included in the reconciliation reserves.
R0280/C0030 Total deductions — tier 1 restricted This is the amount of deductions from tier 1 restricted not included in the reconciliation reserves.
R0280/C0040 Total deductions — tier 2 This is the amount of deductions from tier 2 not included in the reconciliation reserves.
R0280/C0050 Total deductions — tier 3 This is the amount of deductions from tier 3 not included in the reconciliation reserves.
Total basic own funds after deductions
R0290/C0010 Total basic own funds after deductions — total This is the total amount of basic own fund items after deductions.
R0290/C0020 Total basic own funds after deductions — tier 1 unrestricted This is the amount of basic own fund items after deductions that meet the criteria for Tier 1 unrestricted items.
R0290/C0030 Total basic own funds after deductions — tier 1 restricted This is the amount of basic own fund items after adjustments that meet the criteria for Tier 1 restricted items.
R0290/C0040 Total basic own funds after deductions — tier 2 This is the amount of basic own fund items after adjustments that meet the criteria for Tier 2.
R0290/C0050 Total basic own funds after deductions — tier 3 This is the amount of basic own fund items after adjustments that meet the criteria for Tier 3.
Ancillary own funds
R0300/C0010 Unpaid and uncalled ordinary share capital callable on demand — total This is the total amount of issued ordinary share capital that has not been called up or paid up but that is callable on demand.
R0300/C0040 Unpaid and uncalled ordinary share capital callable on demand — tier 2 This is the amount of issued ordinary share capital that has not been called up or paid up but that is callable on demand that meets the criteria for Tier 2.
R0310/C0010 Unpaid and uncalled initial funds, members' contributions or the equivalent basic own fund item for mutual and mutual — type undertakings, callable on demand–total This is the total amount of initial funds, members' contributions or the equivalent basic own fund item for mutual and mutual–type undertakings that has not been called up or paid up but that is callable on demand.
R0310/C0040 Unpaid and uncalled initial funds, members' contributions or the equivalent basic own fund item for mutual and mutual–type undertakings, callable on demand — tier 2 This is the amount of initial funds, members' contributions or the equivalent basic own fund item for mutual and mutual–type undertakings that has not been called up or paid up but that is callable on demand that meets the criteria for Tier 2.
R0320/C0010 Unpaid and uncalled preference shares callable on demand — total This is the total amount of preference shares that have not been called up or paid up but that are callable on demand.
R0320/C0040 Unpaid and uncalled preference shares callable on demand — tier 2 This is the amount of preference shares that have not been called up or paid up but that are callable on demand that meet the criteria for Tier 2.
R0320/C0050 Unpaid and uncalled preference shares callable on demand — tier 3 This is the amount of preference shares that have not been called up or paid up but that are callable on demand that meet the criteria for Tier 3
R0330/C0010 A legally binding commitment to subscribe and pay for subordinated liabilities on demand — total This is the total amount of legally binding commitments to subscribe and pay for subordinated liabilities on demand.
R0330/C0040 A legally binding commitment to subscribe and pay for subordinated liabilities on demand — tier 2 This is the amount of legally binding commitments to subscribe and pay for subordinated liabilities on demand that meet the criteria for Tier 2.
R0330/C0050 A legally binding commitment to subscribe and pay for subordinated liabilities on demand — tier 3 This is the amount of legally binding commitments to subscribe and pay for subordinated liabilities on demand that meet the criteria for Tier 3.
R0340/C0010 Letters of credit and guarantees under Article 96(2) of the Directive 2009/138/EC– total This is the total amount of letters of credit and guarantees that are held in trust for the benefit of insurance creditors by an independent trustee and provided by credit institutions authorised in accordance with Directive 2006/48/EC.
R0340/C0040 Letters of credit and guarantees under Article 96(2) of the Directive 2009/138/EC– tier 2 This is the amount of letters of credit and guarantees that are held in trust for the benefit of insurance creditors by an independent trustee and provided by credit institutions authorised in accordance with Directive 2006/48/EC that meet the criteria for Tier 2.
R0350/C0010 Letters of credit and guarantees other than under Article 96(2) of the Directive 2009/138/EC– total This is the total amount of letters of credit and guarantees that satisfy criteria for Tier 2 or Tier 3, other than those that are held in trust for the benefit of insurance creditors by an independent trustee and provided by credit institutions authorised in accordance with Directive 2006/48/EC.
R0350/C0040 Letters of credit and guarantees other than under Article 96(2) of the Directive 2009/138/EC — tier 2 This is the amount of letters of credit and guarantees that meet the criteria for Tier 2, other than those which are held in trust for the benefit of insurance creditors by an independent trustee and provided by credit institutions authorised in accordance with Directive 2006/48/EC.
R0350/C0050 Letters of credit and guarantees other than under Article 96(2) of the Directive 2009/138/EC– tier 3 This is the amount of letters of credit and guarantees that meet the criteria for Tier 3, other than those which are held in trust for the benefit of insurance creditors by an independent trustee and provided by credit institutions authorised in accordance with Directive 2006/48/EC.
R0360/C0010 Supplementary members calls under first subparagraph of Article 96(3) of the Directive 2009/138/EC– total This is the total amount of any future claims which mutual or mutual–type associations of ship owners with variable contributions solely insuring risks listed in classes 6, 12 and 17 in Part A of Annex I may have against their members by way of a call for supplementary contributions, within the following 12 months.
R0360/C0040 Supplementary members calls under first subparagraph of Article 96(3) of the Directive 2009/138/EC — tier 2 This is the amount of any future claims which mutual or mutual–type associations of ship owners with variable contributions solely insuring risks listed in classes 6, 12 and 17 in Part A of Annex I may have against their members by way of a call for supplementary contributions, within the following 12 months.
R0370/C0010 Supplementary members calls — other than under first subparagraph of Article 96(3) of the Directive 2009/138/EC This is the total amount of any future claims which mutual or mutual–type associations with variable contributions may have against their members by way of a call for supplementary contributions, within the following 12 months, other than those described in the first subparagraph of article 96(3) of the Directive 2009/138/EC.
R0370/C0040 Supplementary members calls — other than under first subparagraph of Article 96(3) of the Directive 2009/138/EC — tier 2 This is the amount of any future claims which mutual or mutual–type associations of with variable contributions may have against their members by way of a call for supplementary contributions within the following 12 months, other than those described in the first subparagraph of article 96(3) of the Directive 2009/138/EC that meet the criteria for Tier 2.
R0370/C0050 Supplementary members calls — other than under first subparagraph of Article 96(3) of the Directive 2009/138/EC — tier 3 This is the amount of any future claims which mutual or mutual–type associations with variable contributions may have against their members by way of a call for supplementary contributions within the following 12 months, other than those described in the first subparagraph of Article 96(3) of the Framework Directive 2009/138/EC that meet the criteria for Tier 3.
R0380/C0010 Non available ancillary own funds at group level — total This is the total amount of ancillary own funds which are deemed non–available as defined in Article 222(2)–(5) of the Directive 2009/138/EC.
R0380/C0040 Non available ancillary own funds at group level — tier 2 This is the amount of ancillary own funds which are deemed non–available as defined in Article 222(2)–(5) of the Directive 2009/138/EC that meet the criteria for Tier 2.
R0380/C0050 Non available ancillary own funds at group level — tier 3 This is the amount of ancillary own funds which are deemed non–available as defined in Article 222(2)–(5) of the Directive 2009/138/EC that meet the criteria for Tier 3.
R0390/C0010 Other ancillary own funds — total This is the total amount of other ancillary own funds.
R0390/C0040 Other ancillary own funds — tier 2 This is the amount of other ancillary own funds that meet criteria for Tier 2.
R0390/C0050 Other ancillary own funds — tier 3 This is the amount of other ancillary own funds that meet criteria for Tier 3.
R0400/C0010 Total ancillary own funds This is the total amount of ancillary own fund items.
R0400/C0040 Total ancillary own funds tier 2 This is the amount of ancillary own fund items that meet the criteria for Tier 2.
R0400/C0050 Total ancillary own funds — tier 3 This is the amount of ancillary own fund items that meet the criteria for Tier 3.
Own funds of other financial sectors
The following items are applicable also in case of D&A and combination of methods
R0410/C0010 Credit institutions, investment firms, financial institutions, alternative investment fund managers, UCITS management companies — total Total of own funds in credit institutions, investment firms, financial institutions, alternative investment fund managers, UCITS management companies already net of any relevant Intragroup Transaction. Those items should be also deducted of any non–available own funds according to the relevant sectoral rules and deducted of own funds according to article 228, paragraph 2 of the Directive 2009/138/EC.
R0410/C0020 Credit institutions, investment firms, financial institutions, alternative investment fund managers, UCITS management companies — Tier 1 unrestricted Own funds in credit institutions, investment firms, financial institutions, alternative investment fund managers, UCITS management companies already net of any relevant Intragroup Transaction — tier 1 unrestricted.Those items should be also deducted of any non–available own funds according to the relevant sectoral rules and deducted of own funds according to article 228, paragraph 2 of the Directive 2009/138/EC.
R0410/C0030 Credit institutions, investment firms, financial institutions, alternative investment fund managers, UCITS management companies — Tier 1 restricted Own funds in credit institutions, investment firms, financial institutions, alternative investment fund managers, UCITS management companies already net of any relevant Intragroup Transaction — tier 1 restricted.Those items should be also deducted of any non–available own funds according to the relevant sectoral rules and deducted of own funds according to article 228, paragraph 2 of the Directive 2009/138/EC.
R0410/C0040 Credit institutions, investment firms, financial institutions, alternative investment fund managers, UCITS management companies — Tier 2 Own funds in credit institutions, investment firms, financial institutions, alternative investment fund managers, UCITS management companies already net of any relevant Intragroup Transaction — tier 2.Those items should be also deducted of any non–available own funds according to the relevant sectoral rules and deducted of own funds according to article 228, paragraph 2 of the Directive 2009/138/EC.
R0420/C0010 Institutions for occupational retirement provision — total Total of own funds in institutions for occupational retirement provision, already net of any relevant Intragroup Transaction. Those items should be also deducted of any non–available own funds according to the relevant sectoral rules and deducted of own funds according to article 228, paragraph 2 of the Directive 2009/138/EC.
R0420/C0020 Institutions for occupational retirement provision –tier 1 unrestricted Own funds in institutions for occupational retirement provision, already net of any relevant Intragroup Transaction– tier 1 unrestricted.Those items should be also deducted of any non–available own funds according to the relevant sectoral rules and deducted of own funds according to article 228, paragraph 2 of the Directive 2009/138/EC
R0420/C0030 Institutions for occupational retirement provision –tier 1 restricted Own funds in institutions for occupational retirement provision, already net of any relevant Intragroup Transaction– tier 1 restricted.Those items should be also deducted of any non–available own funds according to the relevant sectoral rules and deducted of own funds according to Article 228, paragraph 2 of the Directive 2009/138/EC
R0420/C0040 Institutions for occupational retirement provision –tier 2 Own funds in institutions for occupational retirement provision, already net of any relevant Intragroup Transaction– tier 2.Those items should be also deducted of any non–available own funds according to the relevant sectoral rules and deducted of own funds according to article 228, paragraph 2 of the Directive 2009/138/EC
R0420/C0050 Institutions for occupational retirement provision –tier 3 Own funds in institutions for occupational retirement provision, already net of any relevant Intragroup Transaction– tier 3.Those items should be also deducted of any non–available own funds according to the relevant sectoral rules and deducted of own funds according to article 228, paragraph 2 of the Directive 2009/138/EC
R0430/C0010 Non–regulated entities carrying out financial activities — total Total of own funds in non–regulated entities carrying out financial activities, already net of any relevant Intragroup Transaction. Those items should be also deducted of any non–available own funds according to the relevant sectoral rules and deducted of own funds according to article 228, paragraph 2 of the Directive 2009/138/EC.
R0430/C0020 Non–regulated entities carrying out financial activities — tier 1 unrestricted Own funds in non–regulated entities carrying out financial activities, already net of any relevant Intragroup Transaction — tier 1 unrestricted.Those items should be also deducted of any non–available own funds according to the relevant sectoral rules and deducted of own funds according to Article 228, paragraph 2 of the Directive 2009/138/EC.
R0430/C0030 Non–regulated entities carrying out financial activities — tier 1 restricted Own funds in non–regulated entities carrying out financial activities, already net of any relevant Intragroup Transaction — tier 1 restricted.Those items should be also deducted of any non–available own funds according to the relevant sectoral rules and deducted of own funds according to article 228, paragraph 2 of the Directive 2009/138/EC.
R0430/C0040 Non–regulated entities carrying out financial activities — tier 2 Own funds in non–regulated entities carrying out financial activities, already net of any relevant Intragroup Transaction — tier 2.Those items should be also deducted of any non–available own funds according to the relevant sectoral rules and deducted of own funds according to article 228, paragraph 2 of the Directive 2009/138/EC.
R0440/C0010 Total own funds of other financial sectors Total of own funds in other financial sectors.The total own funds deducted in cell R0240/C0010 are brought back here but net of IGTs and after the adjustment for non– available own funds according to the relevant sectoral rules and after the deduction according to Article 228, paragraph 2 of the Directive 2009/138/EC.
R0440/C0020 Total own funds of other financial sectors — tier 1 unrestricted Total of own funds in other financial sectors –tier 1 unrestricted.The total own funds deducted in cell R0230/C0010 are brought back here after the adjustment for non– available own funds according to the relevant sectoral rules and after the deduction according to Article 228, paragraph 2 of the Directive 2009/138/EC.
R0440/C0030 Total own funds of other financial sectors — tier 1 restricted Total of own funds in other financial sectors –tier 1 restricted.The total own funds deducted in cell R0230/C0010 are brought back here after the adjustment for non– available own funds according to the relevant sectoral rules and after the deduction according to Article 228, paragraph 2 of the Directive 2009/138/EC.
R0440/C0040 Total own funds of other financial sectors — tier 2 Total of own funds in other financial sectors –tier 2.The total own funds deducted in cell R0230/C0010 are brought back here after the adjustment for non– available own funds according to the relevant sectoral rules and after the deduction according to Article 228, paragraph 2 of the Directive 2009/138/EC.
Own funds when using the D&A, exclusively or in combination of method 1
R0450/C0010 Own funds aggregated when using the D&A and combination of method — Total These are the total eligible own funds of the related undertakings that have to be added for the calculation of the aggregated own funds when using the deduction and aggregation (‘D&A’) or a combination of methods, after the deduction non–available own funds at group level.
R0450/C0020 Own funds aggregated when using the D&A and combination of method — Tier 1 unrestricted These are the eligible own funds of the related undertakings that have to be added for the calculation of the aggregated own funds when using the D&A or a combination of methods, classified as Tier 1 unrestricted, after the deduction of non–available own funds at group level.
R0450/C0030 Own funds aggregated when using the D&A and combination of method — Tier 1 restricted These are the eligible own funds of the related undertakings that have to be added for the calculation of the aggregated own funds when using the D&A or a combination of methods, classified as Tier restricted, after the deduction of non available own funds at group level.
R0450/C0040 Own funds aggregated when using the D&A and combination of method — Tier 2 These are the eligible own funds of the related undertakings that have to be added for the calculation of the aggregated own funds when using the D&A or a combination of methods, classified as Tier 2, after the deduction of non available own funds at group level.
R0450/C0050 Own funds aggregated when using the D&A and combination of method — Tier 3 These are the eligible own funds of the related undertakings that have to be added for the calculation of the aggregated own funds when using the D&A or a combination of methods, classified as Tier 3, after the deduction of non available own funds at group level.
R0460/C0010 Own funds aggregated when using the D&A and combination of method net of IGT — Total These are the total eligible own funds after the elimination of intra–group transactions (‘ITG’) for the calculation of the aggregated group eligible own funds.The own funds figure disclosed here should be net of non available own funds and net of IGTs.
R0460/C0020 Own funds aggregated when using the D&A and combination of method net of IGT — Tier 1 unrestricted These are the eligible own funds after the elimination of intra–group transactions for the calculation of the aggregated group eligible own funds, classified as Tier 1 unrestricted items.The own funds figure disclosed here should be net of non available own funds and net of IGTs.
R0460/C0030 Own funds aggregated when using the D&A and combination of method net of IGT — Tier 1 restricted These are the eligible own funds after the elimination of the intra–group transactions for the calculation of the aggregated group eligible own funds, classified as Tier 1 restricted.The own funds figure disclosed here should be net of non available own funds and net of IGTs.
R0460/C0040 Own funds aggregated when using the D&A and combination of method net of IGT — Tier 2 These are the eligible own funds after the elimination of intra–group transactions for the calculation of the aggregated group eligible own funds, classified as Tier 2.The own funds figure disclosed here should be net of non available own funds and net of IGTs.
R0460/C0050 Own funds aggregated when using the D&A and combination of method net of IGT — Tier 3 These are the eligible own funds after the elimination of intra–group transactions for the calculation of the aggregated group eligible own funds, classified as Tier 3.The own funds figure disclosed here should be net of non available own funds and net of IGTs.
R0520/C0010 Total available own funds to meet the consolidated group SCR (excluding the other financial sector and the undertakings included via D&A) — total This is the total own funds of the group, comprising basic own funds after adjustments plus ancillary own funds, that are available to meet the consolidated group SCR but excluding the own funds from other financial sector and from the undertakings included via D&A.
R0520/C0020 Total available own funds to meet the consolidated SCR (excluding the other financial sector and the undertakings included via D&A) — tier 1 unrestricted This is the total own funds of the group, comprising basic own funds after adjustments, that are available to meet the consolidated group SCR but excluding the own funds from other financial sector and from the undertakings included via D&A and that meet the criteria to be included in Tier 1 unrestricted items.
R0520/C0030 Total available own funds to meet the consolidated group SCR (excluding the other financial sector and the undertakings included via D&A) — tier 1 restricted This is the total own funds of the group, comprising basic own funds after adjustments, that are available to meet the consolidated group SCR but excluding the own funds from other financial sector and from the undertakings included via D&A and that meet the criteria to be included in Tier 1 restricted items.
R0520/C0040 Total available own funds to meet the consolidated group SCR (excluding the other financial sector and the undertakings included via D&A) — tier 2 This is the total own funds of the group, comprising basic own funds after adjustments plus ancillary own funds, that are available to meet the consolidated group SCR but excluding the own funds from other financial sector and from the undertakings included via D&A and that meet the criteria to be included in Tier 2.
R0520/C0050 Total available own funds to meet the consolidated group SCR (excluding the other financial sector and the undertakings included via D&A) — tier 3 This is the total own funds of the group, comprising basic own funds after adjustments plus ancillary own funds, that are available to meet the consolidated group SCR but excluding the own funds from other financial sector and from the undertakings included via D&A and that meet the criteria to be included in Tier 3.
R0530/C0010 Total available own funds to meet the minimum consolidated group SCR –total This is the total own funds of the group, comprising basic own funds after adjustments, that are available to meet the minimum consolidated group SCR, excluding the own funds from other financial sector and from the undertakings included via D&A
R0530/C0020 Total available own funds to meet the minimum consolidated group SCR– tier 1 unrestricted This is the own funds of the group, comprising basic own funds after adjustments, that are available to meet the minimum SCR for a group and that meet the criteria to be included in Tier 1 unrestricted
R0530/C0030 Total available own funds to meet the minimum consolidated group SCR — tier 1 restricted This is the own funds of the group, comprising basic own funds after adjustments, that are available to meet the minimum SCR for a group and that meet the criteria to be included in Tier 1 restricted items
R0530/C0040 Total available own funds to meet the minimum consolidated group SCR (group) — tier 2 This is the own funds of the group, comprising basic own funds after adjustments, that are available to meet the minimum SCR for a group and that meet the criteria to be included in Tier 2.
R0560/C0010 Total eligible own funds to meet the consolidated group SCR (excluding own funds from other financial sector and from the undertakings included via D&A) — total This is the total group own funds which are eligible to cover the consolidated group SCR (excluding own funds from other financial sector and from the undertakings included via D&A ) under the limitsFor the purpose of the eligibility of those own fund items the consolidated group SCR should not include the capital requirements from other financial sectors (Article 336 (c) of the Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35) consistently.
R0560/C0020 Total eligible own funds to meet the consolidated group SCR (excluding own funds from other financial sector and from the undertakings included via D&A) — tier 1 unrestricted This is the group own funds which are eligible under the limits set out to meet the consolidated group SCR (excluding own funds from other financial sector and from the undertakings included via D&A), that meet the criteria for Tier 1 unrestricted items.
R0560/C0030 Total eligible own funds to meet the consolidated group SCR (excluding own funds from other financial sector and from the undertakings included via D&A) — tier 1 restricted This is the own funds which are eligible under the limits set out to meet the consolidated group SCR (excluding own funds from other financial sector and from the undertakings included via D&A), that meet the criteria for Tier 1 restricted items.
R0560/C0040 Total eligible own funds to meet the consolidated group SCR (excluding own funds from other financial sector and from the undertakings included via D&A) — tier 2 This is the own funds which are eligible under the limits set out to meet the consolidated group SCR (excluding own funds from other financial sector and from the undertakings included via D&A), that meet the criteria for Tier 2.
R0560/C0050 Total eligible own funds to meet the consolidated group SCR (excluding own funds from other financial sector and from the undertakings included via D&A ) — tier 3 This is the own funds which are eligible under the limits set out to meet the consolidated group SCR (excluding own funds from other financial sector and from the undertakings included via D&A), that meet the criteria for Tier 3.
R0570/C0010 Total eligible own funds to meet the minimum consolidated group SCR — total This is the total eligible available own funds to meet the minimum consolidated group SCR.
R0570/C0020 Total eligible own funds to meet the minimum consolidated group SCR — tier 1 unrestricted This is the eligible own funds of the group, that are available to meet the minimum consolidated group SCR that meet the criteria to be included in Tier 1 unrestricted items.
R0570/C0030 Total eligible own funds to meet the minimum consolidated group SCR — tier 1 restricted This is the eligible own funds of the group, that are available to meet the minimum consolidated group SCR that meet the criteria to be included in Tier 1 restricted items.
R0570/C0040 Total eligible own funds to meet the minimum consolidated group SCR — tier 2 This is the own funds of the group, that are available to meet the minimum consolidated group SCR that meet the criteria to be included in Tier 2
R0610/C0010 Minimum consolidated Group SCR Minimum consolidated group SCR calculated for the consolidated data (method 1) as per Article 230 or 231 of the Solvency II Directive 2009/138/EC (only for the part of the group covered by method 1).
R0650/C0010 Ratio of Eligible own funds to Minimum Consolidated Group SCR This is the minimum solvency ratio calculated as the total of eligible own funds to meet the Minimum Consolidated group SCR divided by the Minimum Consolidated group SCR (excluding other financial sectors and the undertakings included via D&A).
R0660/C0010 Total eligible own funds to meet the group SCR (including own funds from other financial sector and from undertakings included via D&A) This is the total eligible own funds, including the own funds from the other financial sectors and from the undertakings included via D&A, to meet the total group SCR.
R0660/C0020 Total eligible own funds to meet the group SCR (including own funds from other financial sector and from undertakings included via D&A) — tier 1 unrestricted This is the eligible own funds, including the own funds from the other financial sectors and from the undertakings included via D&A, to meet the total group SCR that meet the criteria to be included in Tier 1 unrestricted
R0660/C0030 Total eligible own funds to meet the group SCR (including own funds from other financial sector and from undertakings included via D&A) — tier 1 restricted This is the eligible own funds, including the own funds from the other financial sectors and from the undertakings included via D&A to meet the total group SCR that meet the criteria to be included in Tier 1 restricted
R0660/C0040 Total eligible own funds to meet the group SCR (including own funds from other financial sector and from undertakings included via D&A) — tier 2 This is the eligible own funds, including the own funds from the other financial sectors and from the undertakings included via D&A to meet the total group SCR that meet the criteria to be included in Tier 2
R0660/C0050 Total eligible own funds to meet the group SCR (including own funds from other financial sector and from undertakings included via D&A) — tier 3 This is the eligible available own funds, including the own funds from the other financial sectors and from the undertakings included via D&A to meet the total group SCR that meet the criteria to be included in Tier 3
R0680/C0010 Group SCR The group SCR is the sum of the consolidated group SCR calculated in accordance with Article 336 (a), (b), (c) and (d) of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35 (R0590/C0010) and the SCR for entities included with D&A (R0660/C0010).
R0690/C0010 Ratio of Eligible own funds to the group SCR including other financial sectors and D&A undertakings This is solvency ratio calculated as the total of eligible own funds to meet the group SCR divided by the group SCR, including other financial sectors and D&A undertakings
Reconciliation Reserve
R0700/C0060 Excess of assets over liabilities This is the excess of assets over liabilities as disclosed in the Solvency 2 balance sheet.
R0710/C0060 Own shares (held directly and indirectly) This is the amount of own shares held by the participating insurance or reinsurance undertaking, the insurance holding company or the mixed financial holding company and the related undertakings, both directly and indirectly .
R0720/C0060 Foreseeable dividends, distributions and charges These are the dividends, distributions and charges foreseeable by the group.
R0730/C0060 Other basic own fund items These are the basic own fund items included in points (a)(i) to (v) of Article 69, Article 72(a) and Article 76(a), as well as those basic own fund items approved by the supervisory authority in accordance with Article 79 of the Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35.
R0740/C0060 Adjustment for restricted own fund items in respect of matching adjustment portfolios and ring fenced funds This is the total amount of the adjustment to the reconciliation reserve due to the existence of restricted own fund items in respect of ring–fenced funds and matching portfolios at group level.
R0750/C0060 Other non available own funds These are other non available own funds of related undertakings according to art 335 (1)(d) and (f) of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35.
R0760/C0060 Reconciliation reserve — total This is the reconciliation reserve of the group, before deductions for participations.
R0770/C0060 Expected profits included in future premiums (EPIFP) — Life business The reconciliation reserve includes an amount of the excess of assets over liabilities that corresponds to the expected profit in future premiums (EPIFP). This cell represents that amount for the life business of the group.
R0780/C0060 Expected profits included in future premiums (EPIFP) — Non– life business The reconciliation reserve includes an amount of the excess of assets over liabilities that corresponds to the expected profit in future premiums (EPIFP). This cell represents that amount for the non–life business of the group.
R0790/C00160 Total Expected profits included in future premiums (EPIFP) This is the total amount calculated as expected profits included in future premiums (‘EPIFP’).
i) items that appear in the lists of own fund items, but fail to meet the classification criteria or the transitional provisions; or
ii) items intended to perform the role of own funds that are not on the list of own fund items and have not been approved by the supervisory authority, and do not appear on the balance sheet as liabilities.
(a) The information until R0460 is applicable when method 1 as defined in Article 230 of Directive 2009/138/EC is used, either exclusively or in combination with method 2 as defined in Article 233 of Solvency II Directive;
(b) When combination method is being used, the information until R0460 is to be submitted only for the part of the group calculated with method 1 as defined in Article 230 of Solvency II Directive.
ITEM INSTRUCTIONS
R0010–R0050/ C0110 Gross solvency capital requirement Amount of the gross capital charge for each risk module, as calculated using the standard formula.The difference between the net and the gross SCR is the consideration of the future discretionary benefits according to Article 205 of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35.This amount shall fully consider diversification effects according to Article 304 of Directive 2009/138/EC where applicable.These cells include the allocation of the adjustment due to the aggregation of the nSCR of the ring fenced finds (‘RFF’)/matching adjustment portfolios (‘MAP’) at entity level.
R0060/C0110 Gross solvency capital requirement Diversification Amount of the diversification effects between Basic SCR of gross risk modules due to the application of the correlation matrix defined in Annex IV of Directive 2009/138/EC.
R0070/C0110 Gross solvency capital requirement Intangible assets risk The future discretionary benefits according to Article 205 of the Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35 for intangible assets risk is zero under standard formula.
R0100/C0110 Gross solvency capital requirement — Basic Solvency Capital Requirement Amount of the basic capital requirements, before the consideration of future discretionary benefits according to Article 205 of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35, as calculated using the standard formula.This amount shall fully consider diversification effects according to Article 304 of Directive 2009/138/EC.This cell includes the allocation of the adjustment due to the aggregation of the nSCR of the RFF/MAP at entity level.This amount shall be calculated as a sum of the gross capital charges for each risk module within the standard formula, including adjustment for diversification effect within standard formula
R0030/C0080 USP — Life underwriting risk Identifies which undertaking specific parameters have been used in each risk module. One of the options on the following closed list should be used:—Increase in the amount of annuity benefits—None — Increase in the amount of annuity benefits — None
— Increase in the amount of annuity benefits
— None
R0040/C0080 USP — Health underwriting risk Identifies which undertaking specific parameters have been used in each risk module. At least one of the options on the following closed list shall be used:—Increase in the amount of annuity benefits—Standard deviation for NSLT health premium risk referred to in Title I Chapter V Section 12 of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35—Standard deviation for NSLT health gross premium risk referred to in Title I Chapter V Section 12 of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35—Adjustment factor for non–proportional reinsurance—Standard deviation for NSLT health reserve risk referred to in Title I Chapter V Section 12 of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35—NoneIf more than one specific parameter is used, report them separated by comas. — Increase in the amount of annuity benefits — Standard deviation for NSLT health premium risk referred to in Title I Chapter V Section 12 of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35 — Standard deviation for NSLT health gross premium risk referred to in Title I Chapter V Section 12 of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35 — Adjustment factor for non–proportional reinsurance — Standard deviation for NSLT health reserve risk referred to in Title I Chapter V Section 12 of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35 — None
— Increase in the amount of annuity benefits
— Standard deviation for NSLT health premium risk referred to in Title I Chapter V Section 12 of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35
— Standard deviation for NSLT health gross premium risk referred to in Title I Chapter V Section 12 of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35
— Adjustment factor for non–proportional reinsurance
— Standard deviation for NSLT health reserve risk referred to in Title I Chapter V Section 12 of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35
— None
R0050/C0080 USP — Non life underwriting risk Identifies which undertaking specific parameters have been used in each risk module. At least one of the options on the following closed list should be used:—Standard deviation for non–life premium risk—Standard deviation for non–life gross premium risk—Adjustment factor for non–proportional reinsurance—Standard deviation for non–life reserve risk—None — Standard deviation for non–life premium risk — Standard deviation for non–life gross premium risk — Adjustment factor for non–proportional reinsurance — Standard deviation for non–life reserve risk — None
— Standard deviation for non–life premium risk
— Standard deviation for non–life gross premium risk
— Adjustment factor for non–proportional reinsurance
— Standard deviation for non–life reserve risk
— None
R0010, R0030, R0040, R0050/C0090 Simplifications Identifies the risk sub–modules of each risk module for which a simplified calculation method has been used.If simplified calculation methods for more than one risk sub–module have been used within one risk module, report them separated by comas.
Calculation of Solvency Capital Requirement
R0130/C0100 Operational risk Amount of the capital requirements for operational risk module as calculated using the standard formula.
R0140/C0100 Loss–absorbing capacity of technical provisions Amount of the adjustment for loss–absorbing capacity of technical provisions calculated according to the standard formula. This amount should be disclosed as a negative value.
R0150/C0100 Loss–absorbing capacity of deferred taxes Amount of the adjustment for loss–absorbing capacity of deferred taxes calculated according to the standard formula.This amount should be disclosed as a negative value.
R0160/C0100 Capital requirement for business operated in accordance with Art. 4 of Directive 2003/41/EC Amount of the capital requirement, calculated according to the rules stated in article 17 of Directive 2003/41/EC, for ring–fenced funds relating to pension business operated under article 4 of Directive 2003/41/EC to which transitional measures are applied. This item is to be disclosed only during the transitional period.
R0200/C0100 Solvency capital requirement excluding capital add–on Amount of the total diversified SCR before any capital add–on.
R0210/C0100 Capital add–on already set Amount of capital add–on that had been set at the reporting reference date. It will not include capital add–ons set between that date and the submission of the data to the supervisory authority, nor any set after the submission of the data.During the transitional phase, this item shall only be disclosed if the Member State decided it to be compulsory according to Article 51(2) of Directive 2009/138/EC. Otherwise, the amount of the capital add–on should be split among the nSCR of the risk modules. The precise procedure should be previously agreed with the NSA.
R0220/C0100 Solvency capital requirement Amount of the Solvency Capital Requirement.
Other information on SCR
R0400/C0100 Capital requirement for duration–based equity risk sub–module Amount of the capital requirement for duration–based equity risk sub–module.
R0410/C0100 Total amount of notional Solvency Capital Requirements for remaining part Amount of the notional SCRs of remaining part when undertaking has RFF.
R0420/C0100 Total amount of notional Solvency Capital Requirements for ring–fenced funds Amount of the sum of notional SCRs of all ring–fenced funds when undertaking has RFF (other than those related to business operated in accordance with article 4 of Directive 2003/41/EC (transitional)).
R0430/C0100 Total amount of Notional Solvency Capital Requirements for matching adjustment portfolios Amount of the sum of notional SCRs of all matching adjustment portfolios.
R0440/C0100 Diversification effects due to RFF nSCR aggregation for article 304 Amount of the adjustment for a diversification effect between ring–fenced funds under Article 304 of Directive 2009/138/EC and the remaining part.It shall be equal to the difference between the sum of the nSCR for each RFF/MAP/RP and the total SCR.
R0470/C0100 Minimum consolidated group solvency capital requirement Amount of the minimum consolidated group Solvency Capital Requirement as stated in article 230 of Directive 2009/138/EC. This item is applicable to group reporting only.
Information on other entities
R0500/C0100 Capital requirement for other financial sectors (Non–insurance capital requirements) Amount of capital requirement for other financial sectors.This item is only applicable to group reporting where the group includes an undertaking which is subject to non–insurance capital requirements, such as a bank, and is the capital requirement calculated in accordance with the appropriate requirements.
R0510/C0100 Capital requirement for other financial sectors (Non–insurance capital requirements) — Credit institutions, investment firms and financial institutions, alternative investment funds managers, UCITS management companies Amount of capital requirement for credit institutions, investment firms and financial institutions.This item is only applicable to group reporting where the group includes undertakings which are credit institutions, investment firms and financial institutions, alternative investment funds managers, UCITS management companies and they are subject to capital requirements, calculated in accordance with the relevant sectoral rules.
R0520/C0100 Capital requirement for other financial sectors (Non–insurance capital requirements) — Institutions for occupational retirement provisions Amount of capital requirement for institutions for occupational retirement provisions.This item is only applicable to group reporting where the group includes undertaking which are institutions for occupational retirement provision and subject to non–insurance capital requirements calculated in accordance with the relevant sectoral rules.
R0530/C0100 Capital requirement for other financial sectors (Non–insurance capital requirements) — Capital requirement for non–regulated entities carrying out financial activities Amount of capital requirement for non–regulated entities carrying out financial activities. This figure represents a notional solvency requirement, calculated if the relevant sectoral rules were to be applied.This item is only applicable to group reporting where the group includes undertakings which are non — regulated entities carrying out financial activities.
R0540/C0100 Capital requirement for non–controlled participation requirements Amount of the proportional share of the Solvency Capital Requirements of the related insurance and reinsurance undertakings and insurance holding companies which are not subsidiaries.This item is only applicable to group reporting and corresponds, for those entities which are not subsidiaries, to the capital requirement calculated in accordance with Solvency 2.
R0550/C0100 Capital requirement for residual undertakings Amount determined in accordance with Article 336 (1) (d) of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35.
Overall SCR
R0560/C0100 SCR for undertakings included via D and A Amount of the Solvency Capital Requirement for undertakings included under method 2 as defined in Article 233 of Directive 2009/138/EC when the combination of methods is used.
R0570/C0100 Solvency capital requirement Overall SCR for all undertakings regardless of the method used.
— Increase in the amount of annuity benefits
— None
— Increase in the amount of annuity benefits
— Standard deviation for NSLT health premium risk referred to in Title I Chapter V Section 12 of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35
— Standard deviation for NSLT health gross premium risk referred to in Title I Chapter V Section 12 of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35
— Adjustment factor for non–proportional reinsurance
— Standard deviation for NSLT health reserve risk referred to in Title I Chapter V Section 12 of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35
— None
— Standard deviation for non–life premium risk
— Standard deviation for non–life gross premium risk
— Adjustment factor for non–proportional reinsurance
— Standard deviation for non–life reserve risk
— None
(c) The information until R0460 is applicable when method 1 as defined in Article 230 of Solvency II Directive is used, either exclusively or in combination with method 2 as defined in Article 233 of Solvency II Directive;
(d) When combination method is being used, the information until R0460 is to be submitted only for the part of the group calculated with method 1 as defined in Article 230 of Solvency II Directive.
ITEM INSTRUCTIONS
C0010 Unique number of component Unique number of each component agreed with their national supervisory authority to identify uniquely components from their model. This number shall always be used with the appropriate component description disclosed in each item. Where the partial internal model allow the same split by risk module as the one in the standard formula, the following numbers of components shall be used:—1 — Market risk—2 — Counterparty default risk—3 — Life underwriting risk—4 — Health underwriting risk—5 — Non–life underwriting risk—6 — Intangible asset risk—7 — Operational risk—8 — Loss absorbing capacity (‘LAC’) of Technical Provisions (negative amount)—9 — LAC Deferred Taxes (negative amount)Where standard formula risk modules cannot be disclosed, group shall attribute a number to each component different from 1 to 7.This number shall always be used with the appropriate component description disclosed in each item C0020. The numbers of the components shall be kept consistent over time. — 1 — Market risk — 2 — Counterparty default risk — 3 — Life underwriting risk — 4 — Health underwriting risk — 5 — Non–life underwriting risk — 6 — Intangible asset risk — 7 — Operational risk — 8 — Loss absorbing capacity (‘LAC’) of Technical Provisions (negative amount) — 9 — LAC Deferred Taxes (negative amount)
— 1 — Market risk
— 2 — Counterparty default risk
— 3 — Life underwriting risk
— 4 — Health underwriting risk
— 5 — Non–life underwriting risk
— 6 — Intangible asset risk
— 7 — Operational risk
— 8 — Loss absorbing capacity (‘LAC’) of Technical Provisions (negative amount)
— 9 — LAC Deferred Taxes (negative amount)
C0020 Components description Identification, using free text, of each of the components that can be identified by the group. These components shall be aligned with standard formula risk modules if possible according to the partial internal model. Each component shall be identified using a separate entry. Undertakings shall identify and report components consistently across different reporting periods, unless there has been some change to the internal model affecting the categories.Loss–absorbing capacity of technical provisions and/or deferred taxes not embedded within components shall be disclosed as separated components.
C0030 Calculation of the Solvency Capital Requirement Amount of the capital charge for each component regardless of the method of calculation (either standard formula or partial internal model), after the adjustments for loss–absorbing capacity of technical provision and/or deferred taxes when they are embedded in the component calculation.For the components Loss absorbing capacity of technical provisions and/or deferred taxes when disclosed as a separate component it should be the amount of the loss–absorbing capacity (these amounts should be disclosed as negative values)For components calculated using the standard formula this cell represents the gross nSCR. For components calculated using the partial internal model, this represents the value considering the future management actions which are embedded in the calculation, but not those which are modelled as a separate component.This amount shall fully consider diversification effects according to Article 304 of Directive 2009/138/EC where applicable.When applicable, this cell does not include the allocation of the adjustment due to the aggregation of the nSCR of the RFF/MAP at entity level.
C0060 Consideration of the future management actions regarding technical provisions and/or deferred taxes To identify if the future management actions relating to the loss absorbing capacity of technical provisions and/or deferred taxes are embedded in the calculation, the following closed list of options shall be used:1 — Future management actions regarding the loss–absorbing capacity of technical provisions embedded within the component2 — Future management actions regarding the loss–absorbing capacity of deferred taxes embedded within the component3 — Future management actions regarding the loss–absorbing capacity of technical provisions and deferred taxes embedded within the component4 — No embedded consideration of future management actions. 1 — Future management actions regarding the loss–absorbing capacity of technical provisions embedded within the component 2 — Future management actions regarding the loss–absorbing capacity of deferred taxes embedded within the component 3 — Future management actions regarding the loss–absorbing capacity of technical provisions and deferred taxes embedded within the component 4 — No embedded consideration of future management actions.
1 — Future management actions regarding the loss–absorbing capacity of technical provisions embedded within the component
2 — Future management actions regarding the loss–absorbing capacity of deferred taxes embedded within the component
3 — Future management actions regarding the loss–absorbing capacity of technical provisions and deferred taxes embedded within the component
4 — No embedded consideration of future management actions.
C0070 Amount modelled For each component this cell represents the amount calculated according to the partial internal model. Therefore, the amount calculated with the Standard Formula should be the difference between the amounts disclosed in C0040 and C0060.
C0080 USP For those components calculated according to the standard formula where undertaking specific parameters have been applied, one of the following options shall be used:For life underwriting risk:—Increase in the amount of annuity benefits—NoneFor health underwriting risk:—Increase in the amount of annuity benefits—Standard deviation for NSLT health premium risk—Standard deviation for NSLT health gross premium risk—Adjustment factor for non–proportional reinsurance—Standard deviation for NSLT health reserve risk—NoneFor non–life underwriting risk:—Standard deviation for non–life premium risk—Standard deviation for non–life gross premium risk—Adjustment factor for non–proportional reinsurance—Standard deviation for non–life reserve risk—NoneIn any case, if more than one specific parameter is used, report them separated by comas. For life underwriting risk:—Increase in the amount of annuity benefits—None — Increase in the amount of annuity benefits — None For health underwriting risk:—Increase in the amount of annuity benefits—Standard deviation for NSLT health premium risk—Standard deviation for NSLT health gross premium risk—Adjustment factor for non–proportional reinsurance—Standard deviation for NSLT health reserve risk—None — Increase in the amount of annuity benefits — Standard deviation for NSLT health premium risk — Standard deviation for NSLT health gross premium risk — Adjustment factor for non–proportional reinsurance — Standard deviation for NSLT health reserve risk — None For non–life underwriting risk:—Standard deviation for non–life premium risk—Standard deviation for non–life gross premium risk—Adjustment factor for non–proportional reinsurance—Standard deviation for non–life reserve risk—None — Standard deviation for non–life premium risk — Standard deviation for non–life gross premium risk — Adjustment factor for non–proportional reinsurance — Standard deviation for non–life reserve risk — None
For life underwriting risk:—Increase in the amount of annuity benefits—None — Increase in the amount of annuity benefits — None
— Increase in the amount of annuity benefits
— None
For health underwriting risk:—Increase in the amount of annuity benefits—Standard deviation for NSLT health premium risk—Standard deviation for NSLT health gross premium risk—Adjustment factor for non–proportional reinsurance—Standard deviation for NSLT health reserve risk—None — Increase in the amount of annuity benefits — Standard deviation for NSLT health premium risk — Standard deviation for NSLT health gross premium risk — Adjustment factor for non–proportional reinsurance — Standard deviation for NSLT health reserve risk — None
— Increase in the amount of annuity benefits
— Standard deviation for NSLT health premium risk
— Standard deviation for NSLT health gross premium risk
— Adjustment factor for non–proportional reinsurance
— Standard deviation for NSLT health reserve risk
— None
For non–life underwriting risk:—Standard deviation for non–life premium risk—Standard deviation for non–life gross premium risk—Adjustment factor for non–proportional reinsurance—Standard deviation for non–life reserve risk—None — Standard deviation for non–life premium risk — Standard deviation for non–life gross premium risk — Adjustment factor for non–proportional reinsurance — Standard deviation for non–life reserve risk — None
— Standard deviation for non–life premium risk
— Standard deviation for non–life gross premium risk
— Adjustment factor for non–proportional reinsurance
— Standard deviation for non–life reserve risk
— None
C0090 Simplifications For those components calculated according to the standard formula where simplifications have been applied, the risk sub–modules of each risk module for which a simplified calculation method has been used should be identifiedIf simplified calculation methods for more than one risk sub–module have been used within one risk module, report them separated by comas.
R0110/C0100 Total of undiversified components Sum of all components.
R0060/C0100 Diversification The total amount of the diversification among components disclosed in C0030.This amount does not include diversification effects inside each component, which shall be embedded in the values disclosed in C0030.This amount should be disclosed as negative value.
R0160/C0100 Capital requirement for business operated in accordance with Art. 4 of Directive 2003/41/EC Amount of the capital requirement, calculated according to the rules stated in article 17 of Directive 2003/41/EC, for ring–fenced funds relating to pension business operated under article 4 of Directive 2003/41/EC to which transitional measures are applied. This item is to be disclosed only during the transitional period.
R0200/C0100 Solvency capital requirement, excluding capital add–ons Amount of the total diversified SCR before any capital add–on.
R0210/C0100 Capital add–ons already set Amount of capital add–ons that had been set at the reporting reference date. It will not include capital add–ons set between that date and the submission of the data to the supervisory authority, nor any set after the submission of the data.During the transitional phase, this item shall only be disclosed if the Member State decided it to be compulsory according to Article 51(2) of Directive 2009/138/EC. Otherwise, the amount of the capital add–on should be split among the nSCR of the risk modules. The precise procedure should be previously agreed with the NSA.
R0220/C0100 Solvency Capital Requirement Overall capital requirement including capital add–ons.
Other information on SCR
R0300/C0100 Amount/Estimate of the overall loss–absorbing capacity of technical provisions Amount/Estimate of the overall adjustment for loss–absorbing capacity of technical provisions, including the part embedded in the components and the part disclosed as a single component. This amount shall be disclosed as a negative amount.
R0310/C0100 Amount/Estimate of the loss absorbing capacity for deferred taxes Amount/Estimate of the overall adjustment for loss–absorbing capacity for deferred taxes, including the part embedded in the components and the part disclosed as a single component. This amount shall be disclosed as a negative amount.
R0400/C0100 Capital requirement for duration–based equity risk sub–module Amount of the capital requirement for duration–based equity risk sub–module.
R0410/C0100 Total amount of notional Solvency Capital Requirements for remaining part Amount of the notional SCRs of remaining part when the group has RFF.
R0420/C0100 Total amount of Notional Solvency Capital Requirements for ring fenced funds Amount of the sum of notional SCRs of all ring–fenced funds when the group has RFF (other than those related to business operated in accordance with Article 4 of Directive 2003/41/EC (transitional)).
R0430/C0100 Total amount of Notional Solvency Capital Requirements for matching adjustment portfolios Amount of the sum of notional SCRs of all matching adjustment portfoliosThis item does not have to be disclosed when reporting SCR calculation at RFF or matching portfolio level.
R0440/C0100 Diversification effects due to RFF nSCR aggregation for article 304 Amount of the adjustment for a diversification effect between ring fenced funds under Article 304 of Solvency II Directive and the remaining part.It shall be equal to the difference between the sum of the nSCR for each RFF/MAP/RP and the total SCR disclosed in R0200/C0100.
R0470/C0100 Minimum consolidated group solvency capital requirement Amount of the minimum consolidated group Solvency Capital Requirement as stated in article 230 of Directive 2009/138/EC. This item is applicable to group reporting only.
R0500/C0100 Capital requirement for other financial sectors (Non–insurance capital requirements) Amount of capital requirement for other financial sectors.This item is only applicable to group reporting where the group includes an undertaking which is subject to non–insurance capital requirements, such as a bank, and is the capital requirement calculated in accordance with the appropriate requirements.
R0510/C0100 Capital requirement for other financial sectors (Non–insurance capital requirements) — Credit institutions, investment firms and financial institutions, alternative investment funds managers, UCITS management companies Amount of capital requirement for credit institutions, investment firms and financial institutions.This item is only applicable to group reporting where the group includes undertakings which are credit institutions, investment firms and financial institutions, alternative investment funds managers, UCITS management companies and they are subject to capital requirements, calculated in accordance with the relevant sectoral rules.
R0520/C0100 Capital requirement for other financial sectors (Non–insurance capital requirements) — Institutions for occupational retirement provisions Amount of capital requirement for institutions for occupational retirement provisions.This item is only applicable to group reporting where the group includes undertaking which are institutions for occupational retirement provision and subject to non–insurance capital requirements calculated in accordance with the relevant sectoral rules.
R0530/C0100 Capital requirement for other financial sectors (Non–insurance capital requirements) — Capital requirement for non–regulated entities carrying out financial activities Amount of capital requirement for non–regulated entities carrying out financial activities. This figure represents a notional solvency requirement, calculated if the relevant sectoral rules were to be applied.This item is only applicable to group reporting where the group includes undertakings which are non–regulated entities carrying out financial activities.
R0540/C0100 Capital requirement for non–controlled participation requirements Amount of the proportional share of the Solvency Capital Requirements of the related insurance and reinsurance undertakings and insurance holding companies which are not subsidiaries.This item is only applicable to group reporting and corresponds, for those entities which are not subsidiaries, to the capital requirement calculated in accordance with Solvency 2.
R0550/C0100 Capital requirement for residual undertakings Amount determined in accordance with Article 336 (1) (d) of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35.
R0560/C0100 SCR for undertakings included via D and A Amount of the Solvency Capital Requirement for undertakings included under method 2 as defined in Article 233 of II Directive 2009/138/EC when the combination of methods is used.
R0570/C0100 Solvency capital requirement Overall SCR for all undertakings regardless of the method used.
— 1 — Market risk
— 2 — Counterparty default risk
— 3 — Life underwriting risk
— 4 — Health underwriting risk
— 5 — Non–life underwriting risk
— 6 — Intangible asset risk
— 7 — Operational risk
— 8 — Loss absorbing capacity (‘LAC’) of Technical Provisions (negative amount)
— 9 — LAC Deferred Taxes (negative amount)
1 — Future management actions regarding the loss–absorbing capacity of technical provisions embedded within the component
2 — Future management actions regarding the loss–absorbing capacity of deferred taxes embedded within the component
3 — Future management actions regarding the loss–absorbing capacity of technical provisions and deferred taxes embedded within the component
4 — No embedded consideration of future management actions.
For life underwriting risk:—Increase in the amount of annuity benefits—None — Increase in the amount of annuity benefits — None
— Increase in the amount of annuity benefits
— None
— Increase in the amount of annuity benefits
— None
For health underwriting risk:—Increase in the amount of annuity benefits—Standard deviation for NSLT health premium risk—Standard deviation for NSLT health gross premium risk—Adjustment factor for non–proportional reinsurance—Standard deviation for NSLT health reserve risk—None — Increase in the amount of annuity benefits — Standard deviation for NSLT health premium risk — Standard deviation for NSLT health gross premium risk — Adjustment factor for non–proportional reinsurance — Standard deviation for NSLT health reserve risk — None
— Increase in the amount of annuity benefits
— Standard deviation for NSLT health premium risk
— Standard deviation for NSLT health gross premium risk
— Adjustment factor for non–proportional reinsurance
— Standard deviation for NSLT health reserve risk
— None
— Increase in the amount of annuity benefits
— Standard deviation for NSLT health premium risk
— Standard deviation for NSLT health gross premium risk
— Adjustment factor for non–proportional reinsurance
— Standard deviation for NSLT health reserve risk
— None
For non–life underwriting risk:—Standard deviation for non–life premium risk—Standard deviation for non–life gross premium risk—Adjustment factor for non–proportional reinsurance—Standard deviation for non–life reserve risk—None — Standard deviation for non–life premium risk — Standard deviation for non–life gross premium risk — Adjustment factor for non–proportional reinsurance — Standard deviation for non–life reserve risk — None
— Standard deviation for non–life premium risk
— Standard deviation for non–life gross premium risk
— Adjustment factor for non–proportional reinsurance
— Standard deviation for non–life reserve risk
— None
— Standard deviation for non–life premium risk
— Standard deviation for non–life gross premium risk
— Adjustment factor for non–proportional reinsurance
— Standard deviation for non–life reserve risk
— None
(e) The information until R0460 is applicable when method 1 as defined in Article 230 of Solvency II Directive is used, either exclusively or in combination with method 2 as defined in Article 233 of Solvency II Directive;
(f) When combination method is being used, the information until R0460 is to be submitted only for the part of the group calculated with method 1 as defined in Article 230 of Solvency II Directive.
ITEM INSTRUCTIONS
C0010 Unique number of component Unique number of each component of the full internal model, agreed with their national supervisory authority to identify uniquely components from their model. This number shall always be used with the appropriate component description disclosed in each item C0020.The numbers of the components shall be kept consistent over time.
C0020 Components description Identification, using free text, of each of the components that can be identified by the group within the full internal model. These components may not exactly align with the risks defined for the standard formula. Each component shall be identified using a separate entry. Groups shall identify and report components consistently across different reporting periods, unless there has been some change to internal model affecting the categories.Loss–absorbing capacity of technical provisions and/or deferred taxes modelled but not within components shall be disclosed as separated components.
C0030 Calculation of the Solvency Capital Requirement Amount of the net capital charge for each component, after the adjustments for the future management actions relating to technical provision and/or deferred taxes when applicable, calculated by the full internal model on an undiversified basis, to the extent that these adjustments are modelled within components.Loss absorbing capacity of technical provisions and/or deferred taxes modelled but not within components shall be disclosed as negative values.
R0110/C0100 Total of undiversified components Sum of all components.
R0060/C0100 Diversification The total amount of the diversification among components disclosed in C0030 calculated using the full internal model.This amount does not include diversification effects inside each component, which shall be embedded in the values disclosed in C0030.This amount should be disclosed as a negative value.
R0160/C0100 Capital requirement for business operated in accordance with Art. 4 of Directive 2003/41/EC Amount of the capital requirement, calculated according to the rules stated in article 17 of Directive 2003/41/EC, for ring–fenced funds relating to pension business operated under article 4 of Directive 2003/41/EC to which transitional measures are applied. This item is disclosed only during the transitional period.
R0200/C0100 Solvency capital requirement, excluding capital add–on Amount of the total diversified SCR before any capital add–on.
R0210/C0100 Capital add–ons already set Amount of capital add–on that had been set at the reporting reference date. It will not include capital add–ons set between that date and the submission of the data to the supervisory authority, nor any set after the submission of the data.During the transitional phase, this item shall only be disclosed if the Member State decided it to be compulsory according to Article 51(2) of Directive 2009/138/EC. Otherwise, the amount of the capital add–on should be split among the nSCR of the risk modules. The precise procedure should be previously agreed with the NSA.
R0220/C0100 Solvency capital requirement Amount of total SCR calculated using full internal model.
Other information on SCR
R0300/C0100 Amount/estimate of the overall loss–absorbing capacity of technical provisions Amount/Estimate of the overall adjustment for loss–absorbing capacity of technical provisions, including the part embedded in each component and the part disclosed as a single component.
R0310/C0100 Amount/estimate of the overall loss–absorbing capacity of deferred taxes Amount/Estimate of the overall adjustment for loss–absorbing capacity for deferred taxes, including the part embedded in each component and the part disclosed as a single component.
R0410/C0100 Total amount of notional Solvency Capital Requirements for remaining part Amount of the notional SCRs of remaining part when the group has RFF.
R0420/C0100 Total amount of Notional Solvency Capital Requirements for ring fenced funds Amount of the sum of notional SCRs of all ring–fenced funds when the group has RFF (other than those related to business operated in accordance with article 4 of Directive 2003/41/EC (transitional)).
R0430/C0100 Total amount of Notional Solvency Capital Requirements for matching adjustment portfolios Amount of the sum of notional SCRs of all matching adjustment portfolios.
R0440/C0100 Diversification effects due to RFF nSCR aggregation for article 304 Amount of the adjustment for a diversification effect between ring fenced funds under Article 304 of Solvency II Directive and remaining part.It shall be equal to the difference between the sum of the nSCR for each RFF/MAP/RP and the total SCR.
R0470/C0100 Minimum consolidated group solvency capital requirement Amount of the minimum consolidated group Solvency Capital Requirement as stated in article 230 of Directive 2009/138/EC. This item is applicable to group reporting only.
R0500/C0100 Capital requirement for other financial sectors (Non–insurance capital requirements) Amount of capital requirement for other financial sectors.This item is only applicable to group reporting where the group includes an undertaking which is subject to non–insurance capital requirements, such as a bank, and is the capital requirement calculated in accordance with the appropriate requirements.
R0510/C0100 Capital requirement for other financial sectors (Non–insurance capital requirements) — Credit institutions, investment firms and financial institutions, alternative investment funds managers, UCITS management companies Amount of capital requirement for credit institutions, investment firms and financial institutions.This item is only applicable to group reporting where the group includes undertakings which are credit institutions, investment firms and financial institutions, alternative investment funds managers, UCITS management companies and they are subject to capital requirements, calculated in accordance with the relevant sectoral rules.
R0520/C0100 Capital requirement for other financial sectors (Non–insurance capital requirements) — Institutions for occupational retirement provisions Amount of capital requirement for institutions for occupational retirement provisions.This item is only applicable to group reporting where the group includes undertaking which are institutions for occupational retirement provision and subject to non–insurance capital requirements calculated in accordance with the relevant sectoral rules.
R0530/C0100 Capital requirement for other financial sectors (Non–insurance capital requirements) — Capital requirement for non–regulated entities carrying out financial activities Amount of capital requirement for non–regulated entities carrying out financial activities. This figure represents a notional solvency requirement, calculated if the relevant sectoral rules were to be applied.This item is only applicable to group reporting where the group includes undertakings which are non — regulated entities carrying out financial activities.
R0540/C0100 Capital requirement for non–controlled participation requirements Amount of the proportional share of the Solvency Capital Requirements of the related insurance and reinsurance undertakings and insurance holding companies which are not subsidiaries.This item is only applicable to group reporting and corresponds, for those entities which are not subsidiaries, to the capital requirement calculated in accordance with Solvency 2.
R0550/C0100 Capital requirement for residual undertakings Amount determined in accordance with Article 336 (1) (d) of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35.
— Cells C0010 to C0080 are related to the identification of the undertaking;
— Cells C0180 to C0230 are related to criteria of influence;
— Cells C0240 and C0250 are related to the inclusion in the scope of group supervision;
— Cell C0260 is related to group solvency calculation.
ITEM INSTRUCTIONS
C0010 Country Identify the ISO 3166–1 alpha–2 code of the country in which the registered head office of each undertaking within the scope of the group, in the meaning of Article 212(1)(c) of Directive 2009/138/EC, is located
C0020 Identification code of the undertaking Identification code by this order of priority if existent:—Legal Entity Identifier (LEI);—Specific codeSpecific code:—For EEA insurance and reinsurance undertakings and other EEA regulated undertakings within the scope of the group, in the meaning of Article 212(1)(c) of Directive 2009/138/EC: identification code used in the local market, attributed by the undertaking's competent supervisory authority;—For non–EEA undertakings and non–regulated undertakings within the scope of the group, in the meaning of Article 212(1)(c) of Directive 2009/138/EC, identification code will be provided by the group. When allocating an identification code to each non–EEA or non–regulated undertaking, the group shall comply with the following format in a consistent manner:—identification code of the parent undertaking +—ISO 3166–1 alpha–2 code of the country of the undertaking +—5 digits — Legal Entity Identifier (LEI); — Specific code — For EEA insurance and reinsurance undertakings and other EEA regulated undertakings within the scope of the group, in the meaning of Article 212(1)(c) of Directive 2009/138/EC: identification code used in the local market, attributed by the undertaking's competent supervisory authority; — For non–EEA undertakings and non–regulated undertakings within the scope of the group, in the meaning of Article 212(1)(c) of Directive 2009/138/EC, identification code will be provided by the group. When allocating an identification code to each non–EEA or non–regulated undertaking, the group shall comply with the following format in a consistent manner:—identification code of the parent undertaking +—ISO 3166–1 alpha–2 code of the country of the undertaking +—5 digits — identification code of the parent undertaking + — ISO 3166–1 alpha–2 code of the country of the undertaking + — 5 digits
— Legal Entity Identifier (LEI);
— Specific code
— For EEA insurance and reinsurance undertakings and other EEA regulated undertakings within the scope of the group, in the meaning of Article 212(1)(c) of Directive 2009/138/EC: identification code used in the local market, attributed by the undertaking's competent supervisory authority;
— For non–EEA undertakings and non–regulated undertakings within the scope of the group, in the meaning of Article 212(1)(c) of Directive 2009/138/EC, identification code will be provided by the group. When allocating an identification code to each non–EEA or non–regulated undertaking, the group shall comply with the following format in a consistent manner:—identification code of the parent undertaking +—ISO 3166–1 alpha–2 code of the country of the undertaking +—5 digits — identification code of the parent undertaking + — ISO 3166–1 alpha–2 code of the country of the undertaking + — 5 digits
— identification code of the parent undertaking +
— ISO 3166–1 alpha–2 code of the country of the undertaking +
— 5 digits
C0030 Type of code of the ID of the undertaking Identification of the code used in item ‘Identification code of the undertaking’:1 — LEI2 — Specific code 1 — LEI 2 — Specific code
1 — LEI
2 — Specific code
C0040 Legal name of the undertaking Legal name of the undertaking
C0050 Type of undertaking Identify the type of undertaking giving information on the type of activity of the undertaking. This is applicable to both EEA and third–country undertakings. The following closed list of options shall be used:1 — Life insurance undertaking2 — Non life insurance undertaking3 — Reinsurance undertaking4 — Composite undertaking5 — Insurance holding company as defined in Article 212(1) (f) of Directive 2009/138/EC6 — Mixed–activity insurance holding company as defined in Article 212(1) (g) of Directive 2009/138/EC7 –Mixed financial holding company as defined in Article 212 (1)(h) of Directive 2009/138/EC8 — Credit institution, investment firm and financial institution9 — Institution for occupational retirement provision10 — Ancillary services undertaking as defined in Article 1 (53) of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/3511 — Non–regulated undertaking carrying out financial activities as defined in Article 1 (52) of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/3512 — Special purpose vehicle authorised in accordance with Article 211 of Directive 2009/138/EC13 — Special purpose vehicle other than special purpose vehicle authorised in accordance with article 211 of Directive 2009/138/EC14 — UCITS management companies as defined in Article 1 (54) of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/3515 — Alternative investment funds managers as defined in Article 1 (55) of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/3599 — Other 1 — Life insurance undertaking 2 — Non life insurance undertaking 3 — Reinsurance undertaking 4 — Composite undertaking 5 — Insurance holding company as defined in Article 212(1) (f) of Directive 2009/138/EC 6 — Mixed–activity insurance holding company as defined in Article 212(1) (g) of Directive 2009/138/EC 7 –Mixed financial holding company as defined in Article 212 (1)(h) of Directive 2009/138/EC 8 — Credit institution, investment firm and financial institution 9 — Institution for occupational retirement provision 10 — Ancillary services undertaking as defined in Article 1 (53) of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35 11 — Non–regulated undertaking carrying out financial activities as defined in Article 1 (52) of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35 12 — Special purpose vehicle authorised in accordance with Article 211 of Directive 2009/138/EC 13 — Special purpose vehicle other than special purpose vehicle authorised in accordance with article 211 of Directive 2009/138/EC 14 — UCITS management companies as defined in Article 1 (54) of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35 15 — Alternative investment funds managers as defined in Article 1 (55) of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35 99 — Other
1 — Life insurance undertaking
2 — Non life insurance undertaking
3 — Reinsurance undertaking
4 — Composite undertaking
5 — Insurance holding company as defined in Article 212(1) (f) of Directive 2009/138/EC
6 — Mixed–activity insurance holding company as defined in Article 212(1) (g) of Directive 2009/138/EC
7 –Mixed financial holding company as defined in Article 212 (1)(h) of Directive 2009/138/EC
8 — Credit institution, investment firm and financial institution
9 — Institution for occupational retirement provision
10 — Ancillary services undertaking as defined in Article 1 (53) of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35
11 — Non–regulated undertaking carrying out financial activities as defined in Article 1 (52) of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35
12 — Special purpose vehicle authorised in accordance with Article 211 of Directive 2009/138/EC
13 — Special purpose vehicle other than special purpose vehicle authorised in accordance with article 211 of Directive 2009/138/EC
14 — UCITS management companies as defined in Article 1 (54) of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35
15 — Alternative investment funds managers as defined in Article 1 (55) of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35
99 — Other
C0060 Legal form Identify the form of the undertaking.For categories 1 to 4 in cell ‘Type of undertaking’, the legal form shall be consistent with Annex III of Directive 2009/138/EC.
C0070 Category (mutual/non mutual) Indicate high level information on the legal form, i.e. whether the undertaking is a mutual or not.The following closed list shall be used:1 — Mutual2 — Non–mutual 1 — Mutual 2 — Non–mutual
1 — Mutual
2 — Non–mutual
C0080 Supervisory Authority Name of the Supervisory Authority responsible for the supervision of the individual undertaking which category falls under categories 1 to 4, 8, 9 and 12 in the cell ‘Type of undertaking’, where applicable.Please use the full name of the authority.
Criteria of influence
C0180 % capital share Proportion of the subscribed capital that is held, directly or indirectly, by the participating undertaking in the undertaking (as referred to in Article 221 of Directive 2009/138/EC).This cell is not applicable for the ultimate parent undertaking.
C0190 % used for establishment of consolidated accounts Percentage as defined by IFRS or local GAAP for the integration of consolidated undertakings into the consolidation which may differ from item C0180. For full integration, minority interests shall also be disclosed in this item.This cell is not applicable for the ultimate parent undertaking.
C0200 % voting rights Proportion of voting rights that is held, directly or indirectly, by the participating undertaking in the undertakingThis cell is not applicable for the ultimate parent undertaking.
C0210 Other criteria Other criteria useful to assess the level of influence exercised by the participating undertaking, e.g centralised risk management.This cell is not applicable for the ultimate parent undertaking.
C0220 Level of influence Influence can be either dominant or significant, depending on former criteria mentioned; the group is responsible for assessing the level of influence exercised by the participating undertaking over any undertaking but as stated in Article 212 (2) of Directive 2009/138/EC the group supervisor may have a differing view from the group's assessment and if so the group shall take into account any decision made by the group supervisor.This cell is not applicable for the ultimate parent undertaking.The following closed list shall be used:1 — Dominant2 — Significant 1 — Dominant 2 — Significant
1 — Dominant
2 — Significant
C0230 Proportional share used for the group solvency calculation Proportional share is the proportion that will be used to calculate the group solvency.This cell is not applicable for the ultimate parent undertaking.
Inclusion in the scope of Group supervision
C0240 Inclusion in the scope of group supervision — Yes/No Indicate if the undertaking is included or not in the scope of group supervision as referred in Article 214 of Directive 2009/138/EC; if an undertaking is not included in the scope of group supervision as provided for in Article 214, then it shall be indicated which paragraph from Article 214 (2) is the reason.The following closed list shall be used:1 — Included in the scope2 — Not included in the scope (article 214 (a)3 — Not included in the scope (article 214 (b)4 — Not included in the scope (article 214 (c) 1 — Included in the scope 2 — Not included in the scope (article 214 (a) 3 — Not included in the scope (article 214 (b) 4 — Not included in the scope (article 214 (c)
1 — Included in the scope
2 — Not included in the scope (article 214 (a)
3 — Not included in the scope (article 214 (b)
4 — Not included in the scope (article 214 (c)
C0250 Inclusion in the scope of group supervision — Date of decision if art.214 is applied Identify the ISO 8601 (yyyy–mm–dd) code of the date where the decision of exclusion has been taken.
Group solvency calculation
C0260 Method used and under method 1, treatment of the undertaking The item gathers information on the method used for group solvency calculation and the treatment of each undertaking.The following closed list shall be used:1 — Method 1: Full consolidation2 — Method 1: Proportional consolidation3 — Method 1: Adjusted equity method4 — Method 1: Sectoral rules5 — Method 2: Solvency II6 — Method 2: Other sectoral Rules7 — Method 2: Local rules8 — Deduction of the participation in relation to Article 229 of Directive 2009/138/EC9 — No inclusion in the scope of group supervision as defined in article 214 Directive 2009/138/EC10 — Other method 1 — Method 1: Full consolidation 2 — Method 1: Proportional consolidation 3 — Method 1: Adjusted equity method 4 — Method 1: Sectoral rules 5 — Method 2: Solvency II 6 — Method 2: Other sectoral Rules 7 — Method 2: Local rules 8 — Deduction of the participation in relation to Article 229 of Directive 2009/138/EC 9 — No inclusion in the scope of group supervision as defined in article 214 Directive 2009/138/EC 10 — Other method
1 — Method 1: Full consolidation
2 — Method 1: Proportional consolidation
3 — Method 1: Adjusted equity method
4 — Method 1: Sectoral rules
5 — Method 2: Solvency II
6 — Method 2: Other sectoral Rules
7 — Method 2: Local rules
8 — Deduction of the participation in relation to Article 229 of Directive 2009/138/EC
9 — No inclusion in the scope of group supervision as defined in article 214 Directive 2009/138/EC
10 — Other method
— Legal Entity Identifier (LEI);
— Specific code
— For EEA insurance and reinsurance undertakings and other EEA regulated undertakings within the scope of the group, in the meaning of Article 212(1)(c) of Directive 2009/138/EC: identification code used in the local market, attributed by the undertaking's competent supervisory authority;
— For non–EEA undertakings and non–regulated undertakings within the scope of the group, in the meaning of Article 212(1)(c) of Directive 2009/138/EC, identification code will be provided by the group. When allocating an identification code to each non–EEA or non–regulated undertaking, the group shall comply with the following format in a consistent manner:—identification code of the parent undertaking +—ISO 3166–1 alpha–2 code of the country of the undertaking +—5 digits — identification code of the parent undertaking + — ISO 3166–1 alpha–2 code of the country of the undertaking + — 5 digits
— identification code of the parent undertaking +
— ISO 3166–1 alpha–2 code of the country of the undertaking +
— 5 digits
— identification code of the parent undertaking +
— ISO 3166–1 alpha–2 code of the country of the undertaking +
— 5 digits
1 — LEI
2 — Specific code
1 — Life insurance undertaking
2 — Non life insurance undertaking
3 — Reinsurance undertaking
4 — Composite undertaking
5 — Insurance holding company as defined in Article 212(1) (f) of Directive 2009/138/EC
6 — Mixed–activity insurance holding company as defined in Article 212(1) (g) of Directive 2009/138/EC
7 –Mixed financial holding company as defined in Article 212 (1)(h) of Directive 2009/138/EC
8 — Credit institution, investment firm and financial institution
9 — Institution for occupational retirement provision
10 — Ancillary services undertaking as defined in Article 1 (53) of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35
11 — Non–regulated undertaking carrying out financial activities as defined in Article 1 (52) of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35
12 — Special purpose vehicle authorised in accordance with Article 211 of Directive 2009/138/EC
13 — Special purpose vehicle other than special purpose vehicle authorised in accordance with article 211 of Directive 2009/138/EC
14 — UCITS management companies as defined in Article 1 (54) of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35
15 — Alternative investment funds managers as defined in Article 1 (55) of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35
99 — Other
1 — Mutual
2 — Non–mutual
1 — Dominant
2 — Significant
1 — Included in the scope
2 — Not included in the scope (article 214 (a)
3 — Not included in the scope (article 214 (b)
4 — Not included in the scope (article 214 (c)
1 — Method 1: Full consolidation
2 — Method 1: Proportional consolidation
3 — Method 1: Adjusted equity method
4 — Method 1: Sectoral rules
5 — Method 2: Solvency II
6 — Method 2: Other sectoral Rules
7 — Method 2: Local rules
8 — Deduction of the participation in relation to Article 229 of Directive 2009/138/EC
9 — No inclusion in the scope of group supervision as defined in article 214 Directive 2009/138/EC
10 — Other method
THE EUROPEAN COMMISSION,
Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union,
Having regard to Directive 2009/138/EC of 25 November 2009 of the European Parliament and of the Council on the taking-up and pursuit of the business of Insurance and Reinsurance (Solvency II)(1), and in particular the fourth paragraph of Article 56 and Article 256(5) thereof,
(1) The harmonised disclosure requirements on quantitative information included in the solvency and financial condition report should be assured by the application of a prescribed set of disclosure templates, which allow for an improved understanding of the information being disclosed to the public, especially for comparison across time and across different undertakings. The application of templates should also assure the equal treatment of insurance and reinsurance undertakings and should improve the understanding of disclosures performed by groups.
(2) When insurance and reinsurance undertakings, participating insurance and reinsurance undertakings, insurance holding companies or mixed financial holding companies are authorised to publish a single solvency and financial condition report they should disclose separately, as part of their report, the information specified in this Regulation for individual undertakings for each insurance and reinsurance subsidiary covered by that report and the information prescribed for groups.
(3) To ensure the consistent use of the means of disclosure, the relevant provisions on means of disclosure of Commission Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35(2)should apply to the disclosure of group and single solvency and financial condition reports.
(4) Insurance and reinsurance undertakings and groups should only disclose the information applicable for their business. For example, certain options provided for by Directive 2009/138/EC, like the use of the matching adjustment for the calculation of the technical provisions or the use of a full or partial internal model or of underwriting-specific parameters for the calculation of the solvency capital requirement, affect the scope of the information to be disclosed. In most cases, only a subset of the templates provided for in this Regulation should be disclosed, as not all the templates are applicable for all undertakings.
(5) The provisions in this Regulation are closely linked to each other, since they deal with the procedures and templates for the disclosure of the solvency and financial condition report. To ensure coherence between those provisions, which should enter into force at the same time, and to facilitate a comprehensive view and access to them by persons subject to those obligations, including investors that are non-Union residents, it is desirable to include all the implementing technical standards required by Article 56 and 256(5) of Directive 2009/138/EC in a single Regulation.
(6) This Regulation is based on the draft implementing technical standards submitted by the European Insurance and Occupational Pensions Authority to the Commission.
(7) The European Insurance and Occupational Pensions Authority has conducted open public consultations on the draft implementing technical standards on which this Regulation is based, analysed the potential related costs and benefits and requested the opinion of the Insurance and Reinsurance Stakeholder Group established in accordance with Article 37 of Regulation (EU) No 1094/2010 of the European Parliament and of the Council(3),
HAS ADOPTED THIS REGULATION:

Subject matter
Article 1
This Regulation lays down implementing technical standards on the solvency and financial condition report by establishing procedures, formats and the templates for the disclosure of information referred to in Article 51 of Directive 2009/138/EC for individual insurance and reinsurance undertakings and in Article 256 of Directive 2009/138/EC for groups.

Public disclosure formats
Article 2
When disclosing the information referred to in this Regulation figures reflecting monetary amounts shall be disclosed in thousands of units.

Currency
Article 3
1. For the purposes of this Regulation ‘reporting currency’, unless otherwise required by the supervisory authority, shall be:
(a)
for individual disclosure, the currency used for the preparation of the insurance or reinsurance undertaking’s financial statements;
(b)
for group disclosure, the currency used for the preparation of the consolidated financial statements.
2. Figures reflecting monetary amounts shall be disclosed in the reporting currency. Any other currency than the reporting currency shall be converted into the reporting currency.
3. When expressing the value of any asset or liability denominated in a currency other than the reporting currency, the value shall be converted in the reporting currency as if the conversion had taken place at the closing rate on the last day for which the appropriate rate is available in the reporting period to which the asset or liability relates.
4. When expressing the value of any income or expense, the value shall be converted in the reporting currency using such basis of conversion as that used for accounting purposes.
5. The conversion into the reporting currency shall be calculated by applying the exchange rate from the same source as used for the insurance or reinsurance undertaking’s financial statements in case of individual reporting or for the consolidated financial statements in case of group reporting unless otherwise required by the supervisory authority.

Templates for the solvency and financial condition report of individual undertakings
Article 4
Insurance and reinsurance undertakings shall publicly disclose as part of their solvency and financial condition report at least the following templates:
(a)
template S.02.01.02 of Annex I specifying balance sheet information using the valuation in accordance with Article 75 of Directive 2009/138/EC, following the instructions set out in section S.02.01 of Annex II to this Regulation;
(b)
template S.05.01.02 of Annex I, specifying information on premiums, claims and expenses using the valuation and recognition principles used in the undertaking’s financial statements, following the instructions set out in section S.05.01 of Annex II to this Regulation, for each line of business as defined in Annex I of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35;
(c)
template S.05.02.01 of Annex I, specifying information on premiums, claims and expenses by country using the valuation and recognition principles used in the undertaking’s financial statements, following the instructions set out in section S.05.02 of Annex II;
(d)
template S.12.01.02 of Annex I, specifying information on the technical provisions relating to life insurance and health insurance pursued on a similar technical basis to that of life insurance (‘health SLT’) for each line of business as defined in Annex I to Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35, following the instructions set out in section S.12.01 of Annex II to this Regulation;
(e)
template S.17.01.02 of Annex I, specifying information on non-life technical provisions, following the instructions set out in section S.17.01 of Annex II to this Regulation for each line of business as defined in Annex I of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35;
(f)
template S.19.01.21 of Annex I, specifying information on non-life insurance claims in the format of development triangles, following the instructions set out in section S.19.01 of Annex II for the total non-life business;
(g)
template S.22.01.21 of Annex I, specifying information on the impact of the long term guarantee and transitional measures, following the instructions set out in section S.22.01 of Annex II;
(h)
template S.23.01.01 of Annex I, specifying information on own funds, including basic own funds and ancillary own funds, following the instructions set out in section S.23.01 of Annex II;
(i)
template S.25.01.21 of Annex I, specifying information on the Solvency Capital Requirement calculated using the standard formula, following the instructions set out in section S.25.01 of Annex II;
(j)
template S.25.02.21 of Annex I, specifying information on the Solvency Capital Requirement calculated using the standard formula and a partial internal model, following the instructions set out in section S.25.02 of Annex II;
(k)
template S.25.03.21 of Annex I, specifying information on the Solvency Capital Requirement calculated using a full internal model, following the instructions set out in section S.25.03 of Annex II;
(l)
template S.28.01.01 of Annex I, specifying the Minimum Capital Requirement for insurance and reinsurance undertakings engaged in only life or only non-life insurance or reinsurance activity, following the instructions set out in section S.28.01 of Annex II;
(m)
template S.28.02.01 of Annex I, specifying the Minimum Capital Requirement for insurance undertakings engaged in both life and non-life insurance activity, following the instructions set out in section S.28.02 of Annex II.

Templates for the solvency and financial condition report of groups
Article 5
Participating insurance and reinsurance undertakings, insurance holding companies or mixed financial holding companies shall publicly disclose as part of their group solvency and financial condition report at least the following templates:
(a)
template S.32.01.22 of Annex I, specifying information on the undertakings in the scope of the group, following the instructions set out in section S.32.01 of Annex III;
(b)
where, for the calculation of the group solvency, the group uses method 1 as defined in Article 230 of Directive 2009/138/EC, either exclusively or in combination with method 2 as defined in Article 233 of Directive 2009/138/EC, template S.02.01.02 of Annex I to this Regulation, specifying balance sheet information, using the valuation in accordance with Article 75 of Directive 2009/138/EC, following the instructions set out in section S.02.01 of Annex III to this Regulation;
(c)
template S.05.01.02 of Annex I, specifying information on premiums, claims and expenses, using the valuation and recognition principles used in the consolidated financial statements, following the instructions set out in section S.05.01 of Annex III to this Regulation, for each line of business as defined in Annex I of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35;
(d)
template S.05.02.01 of Annex I, specifying information on premiums, claims and expenses by country, using the valuation and recognition principles used in the consolidated financial statements, following the instructions set out in section S.05.02 of Annex III;
(e)
template S.22.01.22 of Annex I, specifying information on the impact of the long term guarantee and transitional measures, following the instructions set out in section S.22.01 of Annex III;
(f)
template S.23.01.22 of Annex I, specifying information on own funds, including basic own funds and ancillary own funds, following the instructions set out in section S.23.01 of Annex III;
(g)
where, for the calculation of group solvency, the group uses method 1 as defined in Article 230 of Directive 2009/138/EC, either exclusively or in combination with method 2 as defined in Article 233 of that Directive, template S.25.01.22 of Annex I to this Regulation, specifying information on the Solvency Capital Requirement, calculated using the standard formula, following the instructions set out in section S.25.01 of Annex III to this Regulation;
(h)
where, for the calculation of group solvency, the group uses method 1 as defined in Article 230 of Directive 2009/138/EC, either exclusively or in combination with method 2 as defined in Article 233 of that Directive, template S.25.02.22 of Annex I to this Regulation, specifying information on the Solvency Capital Requirement, calculated using the standard formula and a partial internal model, following the instructions set out in section S.25.02 of Annex III to this Regulation;
(i)
where, for the calculation of group solvency, the group uses method 1 as defined in Article 230 of Directive 2009/138/EC, either exclusively or in combination with method 2 as defined in Article 233 of that Directive, template S.25.03.22 of Annex I to this Regulation, specifying information on the Solvency Capital Requirement, calculated using a full internal model, following the instructions set out in section S.25.03 of Annex III to this Regulation.

References to other documents in the solvency and financial condition report
Article 6
When insurance and reinsurance undertakings, participating insurance and reinsurance undertakings, insurance holding companies or mixed financial holding companies include in the solvency and financial condition report references to other publicly available documents, these references shall be done through references that lead directly to the information itself and not to a general document.

Consistency of information
Article 7
Insurance and reinsurance undertakings, participating insurance and reinsurance undertakings, insurance holding companies or mixed financial holding companies shall assess whether the information disclosed is fully consistent with the information reported to the supervisory authorities.

Means of disclosure of the group and single solvency and financial condition report
Article 8
Article 301 of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35 shall apply to the disclosure of the group and single solvency and financial condition report.

Involvement of the subsidiaries in the single solvency and financial condition report
Article 9
1. When a participating insurance or reinsurance undertaking, insurance holding company or mixed financial holding company requests an agreement from the group supervisor to provide a single solvency and financial condition report, the group supervisor shall promptly contact all supervisory authorities concerned to discuss in particular the language of the text of the single solvency and financial condition report.
2. The participating insurance and reinsurance undertaking, insurance holding company or mixed financial holding company shall provide an explanation on how the subsidiaries shall be covered and how the subsidiaries’ administrative, management or supervisory body shall be involved in the process and in the approval of the single solvency and financial condition report.

Entry into force
Article 10
This Regulation shall enter into force on the twentieth day following that of its publication in theOfficial Journal of the European Union.

THE EUROPEAN COMMISSION,
Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union,
Having regard to Directive 2009/138/EC of 25 November 2009 of the European Parliament and of the Council on the taking-up and pursuit of the business of Insurance and Reinsurance (Solvency II)(1), and in particular the fourth paragraph of Article 56 and Article 256(5) thereof,
(1) The harmonised disclosure requirements on quantitative information included in the solvency and financial condition report should be assured by the application of a prescribed set of disclosure templates, which allow for an improved understanding of the information being disclosed to the public, especially for comparison across time and across different undertakings. The application of templates should also assure the equal treatment of insurance and reinsurance undertakings and should improve the understanding of disclosures performed by groups.
(2) When insurance and reinsurance undertakings, participating insurance and reinsurance undertakings, insurance holding companies or mixed financial holding companies are authorised to publish a single solvency and financial condition report they should disclose separately, as part of their report, the information specified in this Regulation for individual undertakings for each insurance and reinsurance subsidiary covered by that report and the information prescribed for groups.
(3) To ensure the consistent use of the means of disclosure, the relevant provisions on means of disclosure of Commission Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35(2)should apply to the disclosure of group and single solvency and financial condition reports.
(4) Insurance and reinsurance undertakings and groups should only disclose the information applicable for their business. For example, certain options provided for by Directive 2009/138/EC, like the use of the matching adjustment for the calculation of the technical provisions or the use of a full or partial internal model or of underwriting-specific parameters for the calculation of the solvency capital requirement, affect the scope of the information to be disclosed. In most cases, only a subset of the templates provided for in this Regulation should be disclosed, as not all the templates are applicable for all undertakings.
(5) The provisions in this Regulation are closely linked to each other, since they deal with the procedures and templates for the disclosure of the solvency and financial condition report. To ensure coherence between those provisions, which should enter into force at the same time, and to facilitate a comprehensive view and access to them by persons subject to those obligations, including investors that are non-Union residents, it is desirable to include all the implementing technical standards required by Article 56 and 256(5) of Directive 2009/138/EC in a single Regulation.
(6) This Regulation is based on the draft implementing technical standards submitted by the European Insurance and Occupational Pensions Authority to the Commission.
(7) The European Insurance and Occupational Pensions Authority has conducted open public consultations on the draft implementing technical standards on which this Regulation is based, analysed the potential related costs and benefits and requested the opinion of the Insurance and Reinsurance Stakeholder Group established in accordance with Article 37 of Regulation (EU) No 1094/2010 of the European Parliament and of the Council(3),
HAS ADOPTED THIS REGULATION:

Subject matter

This Regulation lays down implementing technical standards on the solvency and financial condition report by establishing procedures, formats and the templates for the disclosure of information referred to in Article 51 of Directive 2009/138/EC for individual insurance and reinsurance undertakings and in Article 256 of Directive 2009/138/EC for groups.

Public disclosure formats

When disclosing the information referred to in this Regulation figures reflecting monetary amounts shall be disclosed in thousands of units.

Currency

1. For the purposes of this Regulation ‘reporting currency’, unless otherwise required by the supervisory authority, shall be:
(a)
for individual disclosure, the currency used for the preparation of the insurance or reinsurance undertaking’s financial statements;
(b)
for group disclosure, the currency used for the preparation of the consolidated financial statements.
2. Figures reflecting monetary amounts shall be disclosed in the reporting currency. Any other currency than the reporting currency shall be converted into the reporting currency.
3. When expressing the value of any asset or liability denominated in a currency other than the reporting currency, the value shall be converted in the reporting currency as if the conversion had taken place at the closing rate on the last day for which the appropriate rate is available in the reporting period to which the asset or liability relates.
4. When expressing the value of any income or expense, the value shall be converted in the reporting currency using such basis of conversion as that used for accounting purposes.
5. The conversion into the reporting currency shall be calculated by applying the exchange rate from the same source as used for the insurance or reinsurance undertaking’s financial statements in case of individual reporting or for the consolidated financial statements in case of group reporting unless otherwise required by the supervisory authority.

Templates for the solvency and financial condition report of individual undertakings

Insurance and reinsurance undertakings shall publicly disclose as part of their solvency and financial condition report at least the following templates:
(a)
template S.02.01.02 of Annex I specifying balance sheet information using the valuation in accordance with Article 75 of Directive 2009/138/EC, following the instructions set out in section S.02.01 of Annex II to this Regulation;
(b)
template S.05.01.02 of Annex I, specifying information on premiums, claims and expenses using the valuation and recognition principles used in the undertaking’s financial statements, following the instructions set out in section S.05.01 of Annex II to this Regulation, for each line of business as defined in Annex I of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35;
(c)
template S.05.02.01 of Annex I, specifying information on premiums, claims and expenses by country using the valuation and recognition principles used in the undertaking’s financial statements, following the instructions set out in section S.05.02 of Annex II;
(d)
template S.12.01.02 of Annex I, specifying information on the technical provisions relating to life insurance and health insurance pursued on a similar technical basis to that of life insurance (‘health SLT’) for each line of business as defined in Annex I to Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35, following the instructions set out in section S.12.01 of Annex II to this Regulation;
(e)
template S.17.01.02 of Annex I, specifying information on non-life technical provisions, following the instructions set out in section S.17.01 of Annex II to this Regulation for each line of business as defined in Annex I of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35;
(f)
template S.19.01.21 of Annex I, specifying information on non-life insurance claims in the format of development triangles, following the instructions set out in section S.19.01 of Annex II for the total non-life business;
(g)
template S.22.01.21 of Annex I, specifying information on the impact of the long term guarantee and transitional measures, following the instructions set out in section S.22.01 of Annex II;
(h)
template S.23.01.01 of Annex I, specifying information on own funds, including basic own funds and ancillary own funds, following the instructions set out in section S.23.01 of Annex II;
(i)
template S.25.01.21 of Annex I, specifying information on the Solvency Capital Requirement calculated using the standard formula, following the instructions set out in section S.25.01 of Annex II;
(j)
template S.25.02.21 of Annex I, specifying information on the Solvency Capital Requirement calculated using the standard formula and a partial internal model, following the instructions set out in section S.25.02 of Annex II;
(k)
template S.25.03.21 of Annex I, specifying information on the Solvency Capital Requirement calculated using a full internal model, following the instructions set out in section S.25.03 of Annex II;
(l)
template S.28.01.01 of Annex I, specifying the Minimum Capital Requirement for insurance and reinsurance undertakings engaged in only life or only non-life insurance or reinsurance activity, following the instructions set out in section S.28.01 of Annex II;
(m)
template S.28.02.01 of Annex I, specifying the Minimum Capital Requirement for insurance undertakings engaged in both life and non-life insurance activity, following the instructions set out in section S.28.02 of Annex II.

Templates for the solvency and financial condition report of groups

Participating insurance and reinsurance undertakings, insurance holding companies or mixed financial holding companies shall publicly disclose as part of their group solvency and financial condition report at least the following templates:
(a)
template S.32.01.22 of Annex I, specifying information on the undertakings in the scope of the group, following the instructions set out in section S.32.01 of Annex III;
(b)
where, for the calculation of the group solvency, the group uses method 1 as defined in Article 230 of Directive 2009/138/EC, either exclusively or in combination with method 2 as defined in Article 233 of Directive 2009/138/EC, template S.02.01.02 of Annex I to this Regulation, specifying balance sheet information, using the valuation in accordance with Article 75 of Directive 2009/138/EC, following the instructions set out in section S.02.01 of Annex III to this Regulation;
(c)
template S.05.01.02 of Annex I, specifying information on premiums, claims and expenses, using the valuation and recognition principles used in the consolidated financial statements, following the instructions set out in section S.05.01 of Annex III to this Regulation, for each line of business as defined in Annex I of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35;
(d)
template S.05.02.01 of Annex I, specifying information on premiums, claims and expenses by country, using the valuation and recognition principles used in the consolidated financial statements, following the instructions set out in section S.05.02 of Annex III;
(e)
template S.22.01.22 of Annex I, specifying information on the impact of the long term guarantee and transitional measures, following the instructions set out in section S.22.01 of Annex III;
(f)
template S.23.01.22 of Annex I, specifying information on own funds, including basic own funds and ancillary own funds, following the instructions set out in section S.23.01 of Annex III;
(g)
where, for the calculation of group solvency, the group uses method 1 as defined in Article 230 of Directive 2009/138/EC, either exclusively or in combination with method 2 as defined in Article 233 of that Directive, template S.25.01.22 of Annex I to this Regulation, specifying information on the Solvency Capital Requirement, calculated using the standard formula, following the instructions set out in section S.25.01 of Annex III to this Regulation;
(h)
where, for the calculation of group solvency, the group uses method 1 as defined in Article 230 of Directive 2009/138/EC, either exclusively or in combination with method 2 as defined in Article 233 of that Directive, template S.25.02.22 of Annex I to this Regulation, specifying information on the Solvency Capital Requirement, calculated using the standard formula and a partial internal model, following the instructions set out in section S.25.02 of Annex III to this Regulation;
(i)
where, for the calculation of group solvency, the group uses method 1 as defined in Article 230 of Directive 2009/138/EC, either exclusively or in combination with method 2 as defined in Article 233 of that Directive, template S.25.03.22 of Annex I to this Regulation, specifying information on the Solvency Capital Requirement, calculated using a full internal model, following the instructions set out in section S.25.03 of Annex III to this Regulation.

References to other documents in the solvency and financial condition report

When insurance and reinsurance undertakings, participating insurance and reinsurance undertakings, insurance holding companies or mixed financial holding companies include in the solvency and financial condition report references to other publicly available documents, these references shall be done through references that lead directly to the information itself and not to a general document.

Consistency of information

Insurance and reinsurance undertakings, participating insurance and reinsurance undertakings, insurance holding companies or mixed financial holding companies shall assess whether the information disclosed is fully consistent with the information reported to the supervisory authorities.

Means of disclosure of the group and single solvency and financial condition report

Article 301 of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35 shall apply to the disclosure of the group and single solvency and financial condition report.

Involvement of the subsidiaries in the single solvency and financial condition report

1. When a participating insurance or reinsurance undertaking, insurance holding company or mixed financial holding company requests an agreement from the group supervisor to provide a single solvency and financial condition report, the group supervisor shall promptly contact all supervisory authorities concerned to discuss in particular the language of the text of the single solvency and financial condition report.
2. The participating insurance and reinsurance undertaking, insurance holding company or mixed financial holding company shall provide an explanation on how the subsidiaries shall be covered and how the subsidiaries’ administrative, management or supervisory body shall be involved in the process and in the approval of the single solvency and financial condition report.

Entry into force

This Regulation shall enter into force on the twentieth day following that of its publication in theOfficial Journal of the European Union.
ANNEX I
S.02.01.02

Balance sheet

| | Solvency II value
Assets | | C0010
Intangible assets | R0030 |
Deferred tax assets | R0040 |
Pension benefit surplus | R0050 |
Property, plant & equipment held for own use | R0060 |
Investments (other than assets held for index-linked and unit-linked contracts) | R0070 |
Property (other than for own use) | R0080 |
Holdings in related undertakings, including participations | R0090 |
Equities | R0100 |
Equities — listed | R0110 |
Equities — unlisted | R0120 |
Bonds | R0130 |
Government Bonds | R0140 |
Corporate Bonds | R0150 |
Structured notes | R0160 |
Collateralised securities | R0170 |
Collective Investments Undertakings | R0180 |
Derivatives | R0190 |
Deposits other than cash equivalents | R0200 |
Other investments | R0210 |
Assets held for index-linked and unit-linked contracts | R0220 |
Loans and mortgages | R0230 |
Loans on policies | R0240 |
Loans and mortgages to individuals | R0250 |
Other loans and mortgages | R0260 |
Reinsurance recoverables from: | R0270 |
Non-life and health similar to non-life | R0280 |
Non-life excluding health | R0290 |
Health similar to non-life | R0300 |
Life and health similar to life, excluding health and index-linked and unit-linked | R0310 |
Health similar to life | R0320 |
Life excluding health and index-linked and unit-linked | R0330 |
Life index-linked and unit-linked | R0340 |
Deposits to cedants | R0350 |
Insurance and intermediaries receivables | R0360 |
Reinsurance receivables | R0370 |
Receivables (trade, not insurance) | R0380 |
Own shares (held directly) | R0390 |
Amounts due in respect of own fund items or initial fund called up but not yet paid in | R0400 |
Cash and cash equivalents | R0410 |
Any other assets, not elsewhere shown | R0420 |
Total assets | R0500 |
Liabilities | | C0010
Technical provisions — non-life | R0510 |
Technical provisions — non-life (excluding health) | R0520 |
TP calculated as a whole | R0530 |
Best Estimate | R0540 |
Risk margin | R0550 |
Technical provisions — health (similar to non-life) | R0560 |
TP calculated as a whole | R0570 |
Best Estimate | R0580 |
Risk margin | R0590 |
Technical provisions — life (excluding index-linked and unit-linked) | R0600 |
Technical provisions — health (similar to life) | R0610 |
TP calculated as a whole | R0620 |
Best Estimate | R0630 |
Risk margin | R0640 |
Technical provisions — life (excluding health and index-linked and unit-linked) | R0650 |
TP calculated as a whole | R0660 |
Best Estimate | R0670 |
Risk margin | R0680 |
Technical provisions — index-linked and unit-linked | R0690 |
TP calculated as a whole | R0700 |
Best Estimate | R0710 |
Risk margin | R0720 |
Contingent liabilities | R0740 |
Provisions other than technical provisions | R0750 |
Pension benefit obligations | R0760 |
Deposits from reinsurers | R0770 |
Deferred tax liabilities | R0780 |
Derivatives | R0790 |
Debts owed to credit institutions | R0800 |
Financial liabilities other than debts owed to credit institutions | R0810 |
Insurance & intermediaries payables | R0820 |
Reinsurance payables | R0830 |
Payables (trade, not insurance) | R0840 |
Subordinated liabilities | R0850 |
Subordinated liabilities not in BOF | R0860 |
Subordinated liabilities in BOF | R0870 |
Any other liabilities, not elsewhere shown | R0880 |
Total liabilities | R0900 |
Excess of assets over liabilities | R1000 |
S.05.01.02

Premiums, claims and expenses by line of business

| | Line of Business for:non-life insurance and reinsurance obligations (direct business and accepted proportional reinsurance)
| | Medical expense insurance | Income protection insurance | Workers’ compensation insurance | Motor vehicle liability insurance | Other motor insurance | Marine, aviation and transport insurance | Fire and other damage to property insurance | General liability insurance | Credit and suretyship insurance
| | C0010 | C0020 | C0030 | C0040 | C0050 | C0060 | C0070 | C0080 | C0090
Premiums written
Gross — Direct Business | R0110 | | | | | | | | |
Gross — Proportional reinsurance accepted | R0120 | | | | | | | | |
Gross — Non-proportional reinsurance accepted | R0130 | | | | | | | | |
Reinsurers’ share | R0140 | | | | | | | | |
Net | R0200 | | | | | | | | |
Premiums earned
Gross — Direct Business | R0210 | | | | | | | | |
Gross — Proportional reinsurance accepted | R0220 | | | | | | | | |
Gross — Non-proportional reinsurance accepted | R0230 | | | | | | | | |
Reinsurers’ share | R0240 | | | | | | | | |
Net | R0300 | | | | | | | | |
Claims incurred
Gross — Direct Business | R0310 | | | | | | | | |
Gross — Proportional reinsurance accepted | R0320 | | | | | | | | |
Gross — Non-proportional reinsurance accepted | R0330 | | | | | | | | |
Reinsurers’ share | R0340 | | | | | | | | |
Net | R0400 | | | | | | | | |
Changes in other technical provisions
Gross — Direct Business | R0410 | | | | | | | | |
Gross — Proportional reinsurance accepted | R0420 | | | | | | | | |
Gross — Non- proportional reinsurance accepted | R0430 | | | | | | | | |
Reinsurers’share | R0440 | | | | | | | | |
Net | R0500 | | | | | | | | |
Expenses incurred | R0550 | | | | | | | | |
Other expenses | R1200 | | | | | | | | |
Total expenses | R1300 | | | | | | | | |

| | Line of Business for:non-life insurance and reinsurance obligations (direct business and accepted proportional reinsurance) | Line of business for:accepted non-proportional reinsurance | Total
| | Legal expenses insurance | Assistance | Miscellaneous financial loss | Health | Casualty | Marine, aviation, transport | Property
| | C0100 | C0110 | C0120 | C0130 | C0140 | C0150 | C0160 | C0200
Premiums written
Gross — Direct Business | R0110 | | | | | | | |
Gross — Proportional reinsurance accepted | R0120 | | | | | | | |
Gross — Non-proportional reinsurance accepted | R0130 | | | | | | | |
Reinsurers’ share | R0140 | | | | | | | |
Net | R0200 | | | | | | | |
Premiums earned
Gross — Direct Business | R0210 | | | | | | | |
Gross — Proportional reinsurance accepted | R0220 | | | | | | | |
Gross — Non-proportional reinsurance accepted | R0230 | | | | | | | |
Reinsurers’ share | R0240 | | | | | | | |
Net | R0300 | | | | | | | |
Claims incurred
Gross — Direct Business | R0310 | | | | | | | |
Gross — Proportional reinsurance accepted | R0320 | | | | | | | |
Gross — Non-proportional reinsurance accepted | R0330 | | | | | | | |
Reinsurers’ share | R0340 | | | | | | | |
Net | R0400 | | | | | | | |
Changes in other technical provisions
Gross — Direct Business | R0410 | | | | | | | |
Gross — Proportional reinsurance accepted | R0420 | | | | | | | |
Gross — Non- proportional reinsurance accepted | R0430 | | | | | | | |
Reinsurers’ share | R0440 | | | | | | | |
Net | R0500 | | | | | | | |
Expenses incurred | R0550 | | | | | | | |
Other expenses | R1200 | | | | | | | |
Total expenses | R1300 | | | | | | | |

| | Line of Business for:life insurance obligations | Life reinsurance obligations | Total
| | Health insurance | Insurance with profit participation | Index-linked and unit-linked insurance | Other life insurance | Annuities stemming from non-life insurance contracts and relating to health insurance obligations | Annuities stemming from non-life insurance contracts and relating to insurance obligations other than health insurance obligations | Health reinsurance | Life reinsurance |
| | C0210 | C0220 | C0230 | C0240 | C0250 | C0260 | C0270 | C0280 | C0300
Premiums written
Gross | R1410 | | | | | | | | |
Reinsurers’ share | R1420 | | | | | | | | |
Net | R1500 | | | | | | | | |
Premiums earned
Gross | R1510 | | | | | | | | |
Reinsurers’ share | R1520 | | | | | | | | |
Net | R1600 | | | | | | | | |
Claims incurred
Gross | R1610 | | | | | | | | |
Reinsurers’ share | R1620 | | | | | | | | |
Net | R1700 | | | | | | | | |
Changes in other technical provisions
Gross | R1710 | | | | | | | | |
Reinsurers’ share | R1720 | | | | | | | | |
Net | R1800 | | | | | | | | |
Expenses incurred | R1900 | | | | | | | | |
Other expenses | R2500 | | | | | | | | |
Total expenses | R2600 | | | | | | | | |
S.05.02.01

Premiums, claims and expenses by country

| | Home Country | Top 5 countries (by amount of gross premiums written) — non-life obligations | Total Top 5 and home country
| | C0010 | C0020 | C0030 | C0040 | C0050 | C0060 | C0070
| R0010 | | | | | | |
| | C0080 | C0090 | C0100 | C0110 | C0120 | C0130 | C0140
Premiums written
Gross — Direct Business | R0110 | | | | | | |
Gross — Proportional reinsurance accepted | R0120 | | | | | | |
Gross — Non-proportional reinsurance accepted | R0130 | | | | | | |
Reinsurers’ share | R0140 | | | | | | |
Net | R0200 | | | | | | |
Premiums earned
Gross — Direct Business | R0210 | | | | | | |
Gross — Proportional reinsurance accepted | R0220 | | | | | | |
Gross — Non-proportional reinsurance accepted | R0230 | | | | | | |
Reinsurers’ share | R0240 | | | | | | |
Net | R0300 | | | | | | |
Claims incurred
Gross — Direct Business | R0310 | | | | | | |
Gross — Proportional reinsurance accepted | R0320 | | | | | | |
Gross — Non-proportional reinsurance accepted | R0330 | | | | | | |
Reinsurers’ share | R0340 | | | | | | |
Net | R0400 | | | | | | |
Changes in other technical provisions
Gross — Direct Business | R0410 | | | | | | |
Gross — Proportional reinsurance accepted | R0420 | | | | | | |
Gross — Non- proportional reinsurance accepted | R0430 | | | | | | |
Reinsurers’ share | R0440 | | | | | | |
Net | R0500 | | | | | | |
Expenses incurred | R0550 | | | | | | |
Other expenses | R1200 | | | | | | |
Total expenses | R1300 | | | | | | |

| | Home Country | Top 5 countries (by amount of gross premiums written) — non-life obligations | Total Top 5 and home country
| | C0150 | C0160 | C0170 | C0180 | C0190 | C0200 | C0210
| R1400 | | | | | | |
| | C0220 | C0230 | C0240 | C0250 | C0260 | C0270 | C0280
Premiums written
Gross | R1410 | | | | | | |
Reinsurers’ share | R1420 | | | | | | |
Net | R1500 | | | | | | |
Premiums earned
Gross | R1510 | | | | | | |
Reinsurers’ share | R1520 | | | | | | |
Net | R1600 | | | | | | |
Claims incurred
Gross | R1610 | | | | | | |
Reinsurers’ share | R1620 | | | | | | |
Net | R1700 | | | | | | |
Changes in other technical provisions
Gross | R1710 | | | | | | |
Reinsurers’ share | R1720 | | | | | | |
Net | R1800 | | | | | | |
Expenses incurred | R1900 | | | | | | |
Other expenses | R2500 | | | | | | |
Total expenses | R2600 | | | | | | |
S.12.01.02

Life and Health SLT Technical Provisions

| | Insurance with profit participation | Index-linked and unit-linked insurance | Other life insurance | Annuities stemming from non-life insurance contracts and relating to insurance obligation other than health insurance obligations | Accepted reinsurance | Total (Life other than health insurance, incl. Unit-Linked)
| | | Contracts without options and guarantees | Contracts with options or guarantees | | Contracts without options and guarantees | Contracts with options or guarantees
| | C0020 | C0030 | C0040 | C0050 | C0060 | C0070 | C0080 | C0090 | C0100 | C0150
Technical provisions calculated as a whole | R0010 | | | | | | | |
Total Recoverables from reinsurance/SPV and Finite Re after the adjustment for expected losses due to counterparty default associated to TP calculated as a whole | R0020 | | | | | | | |
Technical provisions calculated as a sum of BE and RM | | | | | | | | | | |
Best Estimate | | | | | | | | | | |
Gross Best Estimate | R0030 | | | | | | | | | |
Total Recoverables from reinsurance/SPV and Finite Re after the adjustment for expected losses due to counterparty default | R0080 | | | | | | | | | |
Best estimate minus recoverables from reinsurance/SPV and Finite Re — total | R0090 | | | | | | | | | |
Risk Margin | R0100 | | | | | | | |
Amount of the transitional on Technical Provisions | | | | | | | | |
Technical Provisions calculated as a whole | R0110 | | | | | | | |
Best estimate | R0120 | | | | | | | | | |
Risk margin | R0130 | | | | | | | |
Technical provisions — total | R0200 | | | | | | | |

| | Health insurance (direct business) | Annuities stemming from non-life insurance contracts and relating to health insurance obligations | Health reinsurance (reinsurance accepted) | Total (Health similar to life insurance)
| | | Contracts without options and guarantees | Contracts with options or guarantees
| | C0160 | C0170 | C0180 | C0190 | C0200 | C0210
Technical provisions calculated as a whole | R0010 | | | | |
Total Recoverables from reinsurance/SPV and Finite Re after the adjustment for expected losses due to counterparty default associated to TP calculated as a whole | R0020 | | | | |
Technical provisions calculated as a sum of BE and RM | | | | | | |
Best Estimate | | | | | | |
Gross Best Estimate | R0030 | | | | | |
Total Recoverables from reinsurance/SPV and Finite Re after the adjustment for expected losses due to counterparty default | R0080 | | | | | |
Best estimate minus recoverables from reinsurance/SPV and Finite Re — total | R0090 | | | | | |
Risk Margin | R0100 | | | | |
Amount of the transitional on Technical Provisions | | | | | |
Technical Provisions calculated as a whole | R0110 | | | | |
Best estimate | R0120 | | | | | |
Risk margin | R0130 | | | | |
Technical provisions — total | R0200 | | | | |
S.17.01.02

Non-life Technical Provisions

| | Direct business and accepted proportional reinsurance
| | Medical expense insurance | Income protection insurance | Workers’ compensation insurance | Motor vehicle liability insurance | Other motor insurance | Marine, aviation and transport insurance | Fire and other damage to property insurance | General liability insurance | Credit and suretyship insurance
| | C0020 | C0030 | C0040 | C0050 | C0060 | C0070 | C0080 | C0090 | C0100
Technical provisions calculated as a whole | R0010 | | | | | | | | |
Total Recoverables from reinsurance/SPV and Finite Re after the adjustment for expected losses due to counterparty default associated to TP calculated as a whole | R0050 | | | | | | | | |
Technical provisions calculated as a sum of BE and RM | | | | | | | | | |
Best estimate | | | | | | | | | |
Premium provisions | | | | | | | | | |
Gross | R0060 | | | | | | | | |
Total recoverable from reinsurance/SPV and Finite Re after the adjustment for expected losses due to counterparty default | R0140 | | | | | | | | |
Net Best Estimate of Premium Provisions | R0150 | | | | | | | | |
Claims provisions | | | | | | | | | |
Gross | R0160 | | | | | | | | |
Total recoverable from reinsurance/SPV and Finite Re after the adjustment for expected losses due to counterparty default | R0240 | | | | | | | | |
Net Best Estimate of Claims Provisions | R0250 | | | | | | | | |
Total Best estimate — gross | R0260 | | | | | | | | |
Total Best estimate — net | R0270 | | | | | | | | |
Risk margin | R0280 | | | | | | | | |
Amount of the transitional on Technical Provisions | | | | | | | | | |
Technical Provisions calculated as a whole | R0290 | | | | | | | | |
Best estimate | R0300 | | | | | | | | |
Risk margin | R0310 | | | | | | | | |
Technical provisions — total | | | | | | | | | |
Technical provisions — total | R0320 | | | | | | | | |
Recoverable from reinsurance contract/SPV and Finite Re after the adjustment for expected losses due to counterparty default — total | R0330 | | | | | | | | |
Technical provisions minus recoverables from reinsurance/SPV and Finite Re — total | R0340 | | | | | | | | |

| | Direct business and accepted proportional reinsurance | Accepted non-proportional reinsurance | Total Non-Life obligation
| | Legal expenses insurance | Assistance | Miscellaneous financial loss | Non-proportional health reinsurance | Non-proportional casualty reinsurance | Non-proportional marine, aviation and transport reinsurance | Non-proportional property reinsurance
| | C0110 | C0120 | C0130 | C0140 | C0150 | C0160 | C0170 | C0180
Technical provisions calculated as a whole | R0010 | | | | | | | |
Total Recoverables from reinsurance/SPV and Finite Re after the adjustment for expected losses due to counterparty default associated to TP calculated as a whole | R0050 | | | | | | | |
Technical provisions calculated as a sum of BE and RM | | | | | | | | |
Best estimate | | | | | | | | |
Premium provisions | | | | | | | | |
Gross | R0060 | | | | | | | |
Total recoverable from reinsurance/SPV and Finite Re after the adjustment for expected losses due to counterparty default | R0140 | | | | | | | |
Net Best Estimate of Premium Provisions | R0150 | | | | | | | |
Claims provisions | | | | | | | | |
Gross | R0160 | | | | | | | |
Total recoverable from reinsurance/SPV and Finite Re after the adjustment for expected losses due to counterparty default | R0240 | | | | | | | |
Net Best Estimate of Claims Provisions | R0250 | | | | | | | |
Total Best estimate — gross | R0260 | | | | | | | |
Total Best estimate — net | R0270 | | | | | | | |
Risk margin | R0280 | | | | | | | |
Amount of the transitional on Technical Provisions | | | | | | | | |
Technical Provisions calculated as a whole | R0290 | | | | | | | |
Best estimate | R0300 | | | | | | | |
Risk margin | R0310 | | | | | | | |
Technical provisions — total | | | | | | | | |
Technical provisions — total | R0320 | | | | | | | |
Recoverable from reinsurance contract/SPV and Finite Re after the adjustment for expected losses due to counterparty default — total | R0330 | | | | | | | |
Technical provisions minus recoverables from reinsurance/SPV and Finite Re — total | R0340 | | | | | | | |
S.19.01.21

Non-life insurance claims

Total Non-Life Business

Accident year / Underwriting year | Z0010 |

Gross Claims Paid (non-cumulative)
(absolute amount)
| | Development year | | | In Current year | | Sum of years (cumulative)
| Year | 0 | 1 | 2 | 3 | 4 | 5 | 6 | 7 | 8 | 9 | 10 & + | | |
| | C0010 | C0020 | C0030 | C0040 | C0050 | C0060 | C0070 | C0080 | C0090 | C0100 | C0110 | | | C0170 | | C0180
Prior | R0100 | | | | | | | | | | | | | R0100 | | |
N-9 | R0160 | | | | | | | | | | | | | R0160 | | |
N-8 | R0170 | | | | | | | | | | | | | R0170 | | |
N-7 | R0180 | | | | | | | | | | | | | R0180 | | |
N-6 | R0190 | | | | | | | | | | | | | R0190 | | |
N-5 | R0200 | | | | | | | | | | | | | R0200 | | |
N-4 | R0210 | | | | | | | | | | | | | R0210 | | |
N-3 | R0220 | | | | | | | | | | | | | R0220 | | |
N-2 | R0230 | | | | | | | | | | | | | R0230 | | |
N-1 | R0240 | | | | | | | | | | | | | R0240 | | |
N | R0250 | | | | | | | | | | | | | R0250 | | |
| | | | | | | | | | | | | Total | R0260 | | |

Gross undiscounted Best Estimate Claims Provisions
(absolute amount)
| | Development year | | | Year end (discounted data)
| Year | 0 | 1 | 2 | 3 | 4 | 5 | 6 | 7 | 8 | 9 | 10 & + | |
| | C0200 | C0210 | C0220 | C0230 | C0240 | C0250 | C0260 | C0270 | C0280 | C0290 | C0300 | | | C0360
Prior | R0100 | | | | | | | | | | | | | R0100 |
N-9 | R0160 | | | | | | | | | | | | | R0160 |
N-8 | R0170 | | | | | | | | | | | | | R0170 |
N-7 | R0180 | | | | | | | | | | | | | R0180 |
N-6 | R0190 | | | | | | | | | | | | | R0190 |
N-5 | R0200 | | | | | | | | | | | | | R0200 |
N-4 | R0210 | | | | | | | | | | | | | R0210 |
N-3 | R0220 | | | | | | | | | | | | | R0220 |
N-2 | R0230 | | | | | | | | | | | | | R0230 |
N-1 | R0240 | | | | | | | | | | | | | R0240 |
N | R0250 | | | | | | | | | | | | | R0250 |
| | | | | | | | | | | | | Total | R0260 |
S.22.01.21

Impact of long term guarantees and transitional measures

| | Amount with Long Term Guarantee measures and transitionals | Impact of transitional on technical provisions | Impact of transitional on interest rate | Impact of volatility adjustment set to zero | Impact of matching adjustment set to zero
| | C0010 | C0030 | C0050 | C0070 | C0090
Technical provisions | R0010 | | | | |
Basic own funds | R0020 | | | | |
Eligible own funds to meet Solvency Capital Requirement | R0050 | | | | |
Solvency Capital Requirement | R0090 | | | | |
Eligible own funds to meet Minimum Capital Requirement | R0100 | | | | |
Minimum Capital Requirement | R0110 | | | | |

S.22.01.22

Impact of long term guarantees and transitional measures

| | Amount with Long Term Guarantee measures and transitionals | Impact of transitional on technical provisions | Impact of transitional on interest rate | Impact of volatility adjustment set to zero | Impact of matching adjustment set to zero
| | C0010 | C0030 | C0050 | C0070 | C0090
Technical provisions | R0010 | | | | |
Basic own funds | R0020 | | | | |
Eligible own funds to meet Solvency Capital Requirement | R0050 | | | | |
Solvency Capital Requirement | R0090 | | | | |

S.23.01.01

Own funds

| | Total | Tier 1 — unrestricted | Tier 1 — restricted | Tier 2 | Tier 3
| | C0010 | C0020 | C0030 | C0040 | C0050
Basic own funds before deduction for participations in other financial sector as foreseen in article 68 of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35 | | | | | |
Ordinary share capital (gross of own shares) | R0010 | | | | |
Share premium account related to ordinary share capital | R0030 | | | | |
Initial funds, members’ contributions or the equivalent basic own — fund item for mutual and mutual-type undertakings | R0040 | | | | |
Subordinated mutual member accounts | R0050 | | | | |
Surplus funds | R0070 | | | | |
Preference shares | R0090 | | | | |
Share premium account related to preference shares | R0110 | | | | |
Reconciliation reserve | R0130 | | | | |
Subordinated liabilities | R0140 | | | | |
An amount equal to the value of net deferred tax assets | R0160 | | | | |
Other own fund items approved by the supervisory authority as basic own funds not specified above | R0180 | | | | |
Own funds from the financial statements that should not be represented by the reconciliation reserve and do not meet the criteria to be classified as Solvency II own funds | | | | | |
Own funds from the financial statements that should not be represented by the reconciliation reserve and do not meet the criteria to be classified as Solvency II own funds | R0220 | | | | |
Deductions | | | | | |
Deductions for participations in financial and credit institutions | R0230 | | | | |
Total basic own funds after deductions | R0290 | | | | |
Ancillary own funds | | | | | |
Unpaid and uncalled ordinary share capital callable on demand | R0300 | | | | |
Unpaid and uncalled initial funds, members’ contributions or the equivalent basic own fund item for mutual and mutual — type undertakings, callable on demand | R0310 | | | | |
Unpaid and uncalled preference shares callable on demand | R0320 | | | | |
A legally binding commitment to subscribe and pay for subordinated liabilities on demand | R0330 | | | | |
Letters of credit and guarantees under Article 96(2) of the Directive 2009/138/EC | R0340 | | | | |
Letters of credit and guarantees other than under Article 96(2) of the Directive 2009/138/EC | R0350 | | | | |
Supplementary members calls under first subparagraph of Article 96(3) of the Directive 2009/138/EC | R0360 | | | | |
Supplementary members calls — other than under first subparagraph of Article 96(3) of the Directive 2009/138/EC | R0370 | | | | |
Other ancillary own funds | R0390 | | | | |
Total ancillary own funds | R0400 | | | | |
Available and eligible own funds | | | | | |
Total available own funds to meet the SCR | R0500 | | | | |
Total available own funds to meet the MCR | R0510 | | | | |
Total eligible own funds to meet the SCR | R0540 | | | | |
Total eligible own funds to meet the MCR | R0550 | | | | |
SCR | R0580 | | | | |
MCR | R0600 | | | | |
Ratio of Eligible own funds to SCR | R0620 | | | | |
Ratio of Eligible own funds to MCR | R0640 | | | | |
| | | | | |
| | C0060 | | | |
Reconciliation reserve | | | | | |
Excess of assets over liabilities | R0700 | | | | |
Own shares (held directly and indirectly) | R0710 | | | | |
Foreseeable dividends, distributions and charges | R0720 | | | | |
Other basic own fund items | R0730 | | | | |
Adjustment for restricted own fund items in respect of matching adjustment portfolios and ring fenced funds | R0740 | | | | |
Reconciliation reserve | R0760 | | | | |
Expected profits | | | | | |
Expected profits included in future premiums (EPIFP) — Life business | R0770 | | | | |
Expected profits included in future premiums (EPIFP) — Non- life business | R0780 | | | | |
Total Expected profits included in future premiums (EPIFP) | R0790 | | | | |

S.23.01.22

Own funds

| | Total | Tier 1 — unrestricted | Tier 1 — restricted | Tier 2 | Tier 3
| | C0010 | C0020 | C0030 | C0040 | C0050
Basic own funds before deduction for participations in other financial sector | | | | | |
Ordinary share capital (gross of own shares) | R0010 | | | | |
Non-available called but not paid in ordinary share capital at group level | R0020 | | | | |
Share premium account related to ordinary share capital | R0030 | | | | |
Iinitial funds, members’ contributions or the equivalent basic own — fund item for mutual and mutual-type undertakings | R0040 | | | | |
Subordinated mutual member accounts | R0050 | | | | |
Non-available subordinated mutual member accounts at group level | R0060 | | | | |
Surplus funds | R0070 | | | | |
Non-available surplus funds at group level | R0080 | | | | |
Preference shares | R0090 | | | | |
Non-available preference shares at group level | R0100 | | | | |
Share premium account related to preference shares | R0110 | | | | |
Non-available share premium account related to preference shares at group level | R0120 | | | | |
Reconciliation reserve | R0130 | | | | |
Subordinated liabilities | R0140 | | | | |
Non-available subordinated liabilities at group level | R0150 | | | | |
An amount equal to the value of net deferred tax assets | R0160 | | | | |
The amount equal to the value of net deferred tax assets not available at the group level | R0170 | | | | |
Other items approved by supervisory authority as basic own funds not specified above | R0180 | | | | |
Non available own funds related to other own funds items approved by supervisory authority | R0190 | | | | |
Minority interests (if not reported as part of a specific own fund item) | R0200 | | | | |
Non-available minority interests at group level | R0210 | | | | |
Own funds from the financial statements that should not be represented by the reconciliation reserve and do not meet the criteria to be classified as Solvency II own funds | | | | | |
Own funds from the financial statements that should not be represented by the reconciliation reserve and do not meet the criteria to be classified as Solvency II own funds | R0220 | | | | |
Deductions | | | | | |
Deductions for participations in other financial undertakings, including non-regulated undertakings carrying out financial activities | R0230 | | | | |
whereof deducted according to art 228 of the Directive 2009/138/EC | R0240 | | | | |
Deductions for participations where there is non-availability of information (Article 229) | R0250 | | | | |
Deduction for participations included by using D&A when a combination of methods is used | R0260 | | | | |
Total of non-available own fund items | R0270 | | | | |
Total deductions | R0280 | | | | |
Total basic own funds after deductions | R0290 | | | | |
Ancillary own funds | | | | | |
Unpaid and uncalled ordinary share capital callable on demand | R0300 | | | | |
Unpaid and uncalled initial funds, members’ contributions or the equivalent basic own fund item for mutual and mutual — type undertakings, callable on demand | R0310 | | | | |
Unpaid and uncalled preference shares callable on demand | R0320 | | | | |
Letters of credit and guarantees other than under Article 96(2) of the Directive 2009/138/EC | R0350 | | | | |
Letters of credit and guarantees under Article 96(2) of the Directive 2009/138/EC | R0340 | | | | |
| | | | | |
Supplementary members calls under first subparagraph of Article 96(3) of the Directive 2009/138/EC | R0360 | | | | |
Supplementary members calls — other than under first subparagraph of Article 96(3) of the Directive 2009/138/EC | R0370 | | | | |
Non available ancillary own funds at group level | R0380 | | | | |
Other ancillary own funds | R0390 | | | | |
Total ancillary own funds | R0400 | | | | |
Own funds of other financial sectors | | | | | |
Reconciliation reserve | R0410 | | | | |
Institutions for occupational retirement provision | R0420 | | | | |
Non regulated entities carrying out financial activities | R0430 | | | | |
Total own funds of other financial sectors | R0440 | | | | |
Own funds when using the D&A, exclusively or in combination of method 1 | | | | | |
Own funds aggregated when using the D&A and combination of method | R0450 | | | | |
Own funds aggregated when using the D&A and combination of method net of IGT | R0460 | | | | |
| | | | | |
Total available own funds to meet the consolidated group SCR (excluding own funds from other financial sector and from the undertakings included via D&A ) | R0520 | | | | |
Total available own funds to meet the minimum consolidated group SCR | R0530 | | | | |
Total eligible own funds to meet the consolidated group SCR (excluding own funds from other financial sector and from the undertakings included via D&A ) | R0560 | | | | |
Total eligible own funds to meet the minimum consolidated group SCR | R0570 | | | | |
Minimum consolidated Group SCR | R0610 | | | | |
Ratio of Eligible own funds to Minimum Consolidated Group SCR | R0650 | | | | |
Total eligible own funds to meet the group SCR (including own funds from other financial sector and from the undertakings included via D&A ) | R0660 | | | | |
Group SCR | R0680 | | | | |
Ratio of Eligible own funds to group SCR including other financial sectors and the undertakings included via D&A | R0690 | | | | |
| | | | | |
| | C0060 | | | |
Reconciliation reserve | | | | | |
Excess of assets over liabilities | R0700 | | | | |
Own shares (held directly and indirectly) | R0710 | | | | |
Foreseeable dividends, distributions and charges | R0720 | | | | |
Other basic own fund items | R0730 | | | | |
Adjustment for restricted own fund items in respect of matching adjustment portfolios and ring fenced funds | R0740 | | | | |
Other non available own funds | R0750 | | | | |
Reconciliation reserve before deduction for participations in other financial sector | R0760 | | | | |
Expected profits | | | | | |
Expected profits included in future premiums (EPIFP) — Life business | R0770 | | | | |
Expected profits included in future premiums (EPIFP) — Non- life business | R0780 | | | | |
Total Expected profits included in future premiums (EPIFP) | R0790 | | | | |

S.25.01.21

Solvency Capital Requirement — for undertakings on Standard Formula

| | Gross solvency capital requirement | USP | Simplifications
| | C0110 | C0090 | C0100
Market risk | R0010 | | |
Counterparty default risk | R0020 | | |
Life underwriting risk | R0030 | | |
Health underwriting risk | R0040 | | |
Non-life underwriting risk | R0050 | | |
Diversification | R0060 | | |
Intangible asset risk | R0070 | | |
Basic Solvency Capital Requirement | R0100 | | |
| | | |
Calculation of Solvency Capital Requirement | | C0100 | |
Operational risk | R0130 | | |
Loss-absorbing capacity of technical provisions | R0140 | | |
Loss-absorbing capacity of deferred taxes | R0150 | | |
Capital requirement for business operated in accordance with Art. 4 of Directive 2003/41/EC | R0160 | | |
Solvency capital requirement excluding capital add-on | R0200 | | |
Capital add-on already set | R0210 | | |
Solvency capital requirement | R0220 | | |
Other information on SCR | | | |
Capital requirement for duration-based equity risk sub-module | R0400 | | |
Total amount of Notional Solvency Capital Requirement for remaining part | R0410 | | |
Total amount of Notional Solvency Capital Requirements for ring fenced funds | R0420 | | |
Total amount of Notional Solvency Capital Requirements for matching adjustment portfolios | R0430 | | |
Diversification effects due to RFF nSCR aggregation for article 304 | R0440 | | |

S.25.01.22

Solvency Capital Requirement — for groups on Standard Formula

| | Gross solvency capital requirement | USP | Simplifications
| | C0110 | C0080 | C0090
Market risk | R0010 | | |
Counterparty default risk | R0020 | | |
Life underwriting risk | R0030 | | |
Health underwriting risk | R0040 | | |
Non-life underwriting risk | R0050 | | |
Diversification | R0060 | | |
Intangible asset risk | R0070 | | |
Basic Solvency Capital Requirement | R0100 | | |
| | | |
Calculation of Solvency Capital Requirement | | C0100 | |
Operational risk | R0130 | | |
Loss-absorbing capacity of technical provisions | R0140 | | |
Loss-absorbing capacity of deferred taxes | R0150 | | |
Capital requirement for business operated in accordance with Art. 4 of Directive 2003/41/EC | R0160 | | |
Solvency capital requirement excluding capital add-on | R0200 | | |
Capital add-on already set | R0210 | | |
Solvency capital requirement | R0220 | | |
Other information on SCR | | | |
Capital requirement for duration-based equity risk sub-module | R0400 | | |
Total amount of Notional Solvency Capital Requirements for remaining part | R0410 | | |
Total amount of Notional Solvency Capital Requirements for ring fenced funds | R0420 | | |
Total amount of Notional Solvency Capital Requirements for matching adjustment portfolios | R0430 | | |
Diversification effects due to RFF nSCR aggregation for article 304 | R0440 | | |
Minimum consolidated group solvency capital requirement | R0470 | | |
Information on other entities | | | |
Capital requirement for other financial sectors (Non-insurance capital requirements) | R0500 | | |
Capital requirement for other financial sectors (Non-insurance capital requirements) — Credit institutions, investment firms and financial institutions, alternative investment funds managers, UCITS management companies | R0510 | | |
Capital requirement for other financial sectors (Non-insurance capital requirements) — Institutions for occupational retirement provisions | R0520 | | |
Capital requirement for other financial sectors (Non-insurance capital requirements) — Capital requirement for non-regulated entities carrying out financial activities | R0530 | | |
Capital requirement for non-controlled participation requirements | R0540 | | |
Capital requirement for residual undertakings | R0550 | | |
Overall SCR | | | |
SCR for undertakings included via D and A | R0560 | | |
Solvency capital requirement | R0570 | | |

S.25.02.21

Solvency Capital Requirement — for undertakings using the standard formula and partial internal model

Unique number of component | Components description | Calculation of the Solvency Capital Requirement | Amount modelled | USP | Simplifications
C0010 | C0020 | C0030 | C0070 | C0080 | C0090
| | | | |
| | | | |
| | | | |
Calculation of Solvency Capital Requirement | | C0100 | | |
Total undiversified components | R0110 | | | |
Diversification | R0060 | | | |
Capital requirement for business operated in accordance with Art. 4 of Directive 2003/41/EC | R0160 | | | |
Solvency capital requirement excluding capital add-on | R0200 | | | |
Capital add-ons already set | R0210 | | | |
Solvency capital requirement | R0220 | | | |
Other information on SCR | | | | |
Amount/estimate of the overall loss-absorbing capacity of technical provisions | R0300 | | | |
Amount/estimate of the overall loss-absorbing capacity ot deferred taxes | R0310 | | | |
Capital requirement for duration-based equity risk sub-module | R0400 | | | |
Total amount of Notional Solvency Capital Requirements for remaining part | R0410 | | | |
Total amount of Notional Solvency Capital Requirements for ring fenced funds (other than those related to business operated in accordance with Art. 4 of Directive 2003/41/EC (transitional)) | R0420 | | | |
Total amount of Notional Solvency Capital Requirement for matching adjustment portfolios | R0430 | | | |
Diversification effects due to RFF nSCR aggregation for article 304 | R0440 | | | |

S.25.02.22

Solvency Capital Requirement — for groups using the standard formula and partial internal model

Unique number of component | Components description | Calculation of the Solvency Capital Requirement | Amount modelled | USP | Simplifications
C0010 | C0020 | C0030 | C0070 | C0080 | C0090
| | | | |
| | | | |
| | | | |
Calculation of Solvency Capital Requirement | | C0100 | | |
Total undiversified components | R0110 | | | |
Diversification | R0060 | | | |
Capital requirement for business operated in accordance with Art. 4 of Directive 2003/41/EC | R0160 | | | |
Solvency capital requirement excluding capital add-on | R0200 | | | |
Capital add-ons already set | R0210 | | | |
Solvency capital requirement for undertakings under consolidated method | R0220 | | | |
Other information on SCR | | | | |
Amount/estimate of the overall loss-absorbing capacity of technical provisions | R0300 | | | |
Amount/estimate of the overall loss-absorbing capacity ot deferred taxes | R0310 | | | |
Capital requirement for duration-based equity risk sub-module | R0400 | | | |
Total amount of Notional Solvency Capital Requirements for remaining part | R0410 | | | |
Total amount of Notional Solvency Capital Requirements for ring fenced funds (other than those related to business operated in accordance with Art. 4 of Directive 2003/41/EC (transitional)) | R0420 | | | |
Total amount of Notional Solvency Capital Requirement for matching adjustment portfolios | R0430 | | | |
Diversification effects due to RFF nSCR aggregation for article 304 | R0440 | | | |
Minimum consolidated group solvency capital requirement | R0470 | | | |
Information on other entities | | | | |
Capital requirement for other financial sectors (Non-insurance capital requirements) | R0500 | | | |
Capital requirement for other financial sectors (Non-insurance capital requirements) — Credit institutions, investment firms and financial institutions, alternative investment funds managers, UCITS management companies | R0510 | | | |
Capital requirement for other financial sectors (Non-insurance capital requirements) — Institutions for occupational retirement provisions | R0520 | | | |
Capital requirement for other financial sectors (Non-insurance capital requirements) — Capital requirement for non-regulated entities carrying out financial activities | R0530 | | | |
Capital requirement for non-controlled participation requirements | R0540 | | | |
Capital requirement for residual undertakings | R0550 | | | |
| | | | |
| | C0100 | | |
Overall SCR | | | | |
SCR for undertakings included via D and A | R0560 | | | |
Solvency capital requirement | R0570 | | | |

S.25.03.21

Solvency Capital Requirement — for undertakings on Full Internal Models

Unique number of component | Components description | Calculation of the Solvency Capital Requirement
C0010 | C0020 | C0030
| |
| |
| |
Calculation of Solvency Capital Requirement | | C0100
Total undiversified components | R0110 |
Diversification | R0060 |
Capital requirement for business operated in accordance with Art. 4 of Directive 2003/41/EC (transitional) | R0160 |
Solvency capital requirement excluding capital add-on | R0200 |
Capital add-ons already set | R0210 |
Solvency capital requirement | R0220 |
Other information on SCR | |
Amount/estimate of the overall loss-absorbing capacity of technical provisions | R0300 |
Amount/estimate of the overall loss-absorbing capacity ot deferred taxes | R0310 |
Total amount of Notional Solvency Capital Requirements for remaining part | R0410 |
Total amount of Notional Solvency Capital Requirements for ring fenced funds (other than those related to business operated in accordance with Art. 4 of Directive 2003/41/EC (transitional)) | R0420 |
Total amount of Notional Solvency Capital Requirement for matching adjustment portfolios | R0430 |
Diversification effects due to RFF nSCR aggregation for article 304 | R0440 |

S.25.03.22

Solvency Capital Requirement — for groups on Full Internal Models

Unique number of component | Components description | Calculation of the Solvency Capital Requirement
C0010 | C0020 | C0030
| |
| |
| |
Calculation of Solvency Capital Requirement | | C0100
Total undiversified components | R0110 |
Diversification | R0060 |
Capital requirement for business operated in accordance with Art. 4 of Directive 2003/41/EC | R0160 |
Solvency capital requirement excluding capital add-on | R0200 |
Capital add-ons already set | R0210 |
Solvency capital requirement | R0220 |
Other information on SCR | |
Amount/estimate of the overall loss-absorbing capacity of technical provisions | R0300 |
Amount/estimate of the overall loss-absorbing capacity ot deferred taxes | R0310 |
Total amount of Notional Solvency Capital Requirements for remaining part | R0410 |
Total amount of Notional Solvency Capital Requirements for ring fenced funds (other than those related to business operated in accordance with Art. 4 of Directive 2003/41/EC (transitional)) | R0420 |
Total amount of Notional Solvency Capital Requirement for matching adjustment portfolios | R0430 |
Diversification effects due to RFF nSCR aggregation for article 304 | R0440 |
Minimum consolidated group solvency capital requirement | R0470 |
Information on other entities | |
Capital requirement for other financial sectors (Non-insurance capital requirements) | R0500 |
Capital requirement for other financial sectors (Non-insurance capital requirements) — Credit institutions, investment firms and financial institutions, alternative investment funds managers, UCITS management companies | R0510 |
Capital requirement for other financial sectors (Non-insurance capital requirements) — Institutions for occupational retirement provisions | R0520 |
Capital requirement for other financial sectors (Non-insurance capital requirements) — Capital requirement for non-regulated entities carrying out financial activities | R0530 |
Capital requirement for non-controlled participation requirements | R0540 |
Capital requirement for residual undertakings | R0550 |
S.28.01.01

Minimum Capital Requirement — Only life or only non-life insurance or reinsurance activity

Linear formula component for non-life insurance and reinsurance obligations

| | C0010 | | |
MCRNLResult | R0010 | | | |
| | | | Net (of reinsurance/SPV) best estimate and TP calculated as a whole | Net (of reinsurance) written premiums in the last 12 months
| | | | C0020 | C0030
Medical expense insurance and proportional reinsurance | R0020 | |
Income protection insurance and proportional reinsurance | R0030 | |
Workers’ compensation insurance and proportional reinsurance | R0040 | |
Motor vehicle liability insurance and proportional reinsurance | R0050 | |
Other motor insurance and proportional reinsurance | R0060 | |
Marine, aviation and transport insurance and proportional reinsurance | R0070 | |
Fire and other damage to property insurance and proportional reinsurance | R0080 | |
General liability insurance and proportional reinsurance | R0090 | |
Credit and suretyship insurance and proportional reinsurance | R0100 | |
Legal expenses insurance and proportional reinsurance | R0110 | |
Assistance and proportional reinsurance | R0120 | |
Miscellaneous financial loss insurance and proportional reinsurance | R0130 | |
Non-proportional health reinsurance | R0140 | |
Non-proportional casualty reinsurance | R0150 | |
Non-proportional marine, aviation and transport reinsurance | R0160 | |
Non-proportional property reinsurance | R0170 | |

Linear formula component for life insurance and reinsurance obligations

| | C0040 | | |
MCRLResult | R0200 | | | |
| | | | Net (of reinsurance/SPV) best estimate and TP calculated as a whole | Net (of reinsurance/SPV) total capital at risk
| | | | C0050 | C0060
Obligations with profit participation — guaranteed benefits | R0210 | |
Obligations with profit participation — future discretionary benefits | R0220 | |
Index-linked and unit-linked insurance obligations | R0230 | |
Other life (re)insurance and health (re)insurance obligations | R0240 | |
Total capital at risk for all life (re)insurance obligations | R0250 | |

Overall MCR calculation

| | C0070
Linear MCR | R0300 |
SCR | R0310 |
MCR cap | R0320 |
MCR floor | R0330 |
Combined MCR | R0340 |
Absolute floor of the MCR | R0350 |
| | C0070
Minimum Capital Requirement | R0400 |
S.28.02.01

Minimum Capital Requirement — Both life and non-life insurance activity

| | Non-life activities | Life activities | | Non-life activities | Life activities
| | MCR(NL,NL)Result | MCR(NL,L)Result | | | | |
| | C0010 | C0020 | | | | |
Linear formula component for non-life insurance and reinsurance obligations | R0010 | | | | | | |
| | | | | Net (of reinsurance/SPV) best estimate and TP calculated as a whole | Net (of reinsurance) written premiums in the last 12 months | Net (of reinsurance/SPV) best estimate and TP calculated as a whole | Net (of reinsurance) written premiums in the last 12 months
| | | | | C0030 | C0040 | C0050 | C0060
Medical expense insurance and proportional reinsurance | R0020 | | | |
Income protection insurance and proportional reinsurance | R0030 | | | |
Workers’ compensation insurance and proportional reinsurance | R0040 | | | |
Motor vehicle liability insurance and proportional reinsurance | R0050 | | | |
Other motor insurance and proportional reinsurance | R0060 | | | |
Marine, aviation and transport insurance and proportional reinsurance | R0070 | | | |
Fire and other damage to property insurance and proportional reinsurance | R0080 | | | |
General liability insurance and proportional reinsurance | R0090 | | | |
Credit and suretyship insurance and proportional reinsurance | R0100 | | | |
Legal expenses insurance and proportional reinsurance | R0110 | | | |
Assistance and proportional reinsurance | R0120 | | | |
Miscellaneous financial loss insurance and proportional reinsurance | R0130 | | | |
Non-proportional health reinsurance | R0140 | | | |
Non-proportional casualty reinsurance | R0150 | | | |
Non-proportional marine, aviation and transport reinsurance | R0160 | | | |
Non-proportional property reinsurance | R0170 | | | |

| | Non-life activities | Life activities | | Non-life activities | Life activities
| | MCR(L,NL)Result | MCR(L,L)Result | | | | |
| | C0070 | C0080 | | | | |
Linear formula component for life insurance and reinsurance obligations | R0200 | | | | | | |
| | | | | Net (of reinsurance/SPV) best estimate and TP calculated as a whole | Net (of reinsurance/SPV) total capital at risk | Net (of reinsurance/SPV) best estimate and TP calculated as a whole | Net (of reinsurance/SPV) total capital at risk
| | | | | C0090 | C0100 | C0110 | C0120
Obligations with profit participation — guaranteed benefits | R0210 | | | |
Obligations with profit participation — future discretionary benefits | R0220 | | | |
Index-linked and unit-linked insurance obligations | R0230 | | | |
Other life (re)insurance and health (re)insurance obligations | R0240 | | | |
Total capital at risk for all life (re)insurance obligations | R0250 | | | |

Overall MCR calculation
| | C0130 |
Linear MCR | R0300 | |
SCR | R0310 | |
MCR cap | R0320 | |
MCR floor | R0330 | |
Combined MCR | R0340 | |
Absolute floor of the MCR | R0350 | |
| | C0130 |
Minimum Capital Requirement | R0400 | |
| | |
Notional non-life and life MCR calculation | Non-life activities | Life activities
| | C0140 | C0150
Notional linear MCR | R0500 | |
Notional SCR excluding add-on (annual or latest calculation) | R0510 | |
Notional MCR cap | R0520 | |
Notional MCR floor | R0530 | |
Notional Combined MCR | R0540 | |
Absolute floor of the notional MCR | R0550 | |
Notional MCR | R0560 | |
S.32.01.22

Undertakings in the scope of the group

Country | Identification code of the undertaking | Type of code of the ID of the undertaking | Legal name of the undertaking | Type of undertaking | Legal form | Category (mutual/non mutual) | Supervisory Authority |
C0010 | C0020 | C0030 | C0040 | C0050 | C0060 | C0070 | C0080 | (cont)
| | | | | | | |

Criteria of influence | Inclusion in the scope of group supervision | Group solvency calculation
% capital share | % used for the establishment of consolidated accounts | % voting rights | Other criteria | Level of influence | Proportional share used for group solvency calculation | YES/NO | Date of decision if art. 214 is applied | Method used and under method 1, treatment of the undertaking
C0180 | C0190 | C0200 | C0210 | C0220 | C0230 | C0240 | C0250 | C0260
| | | | | | | |

Instructions regarding the templates for the solvency and condition report of individual undertakings

ANNEX IIThis Annex contains additional instructions in relation to the templates included in Annex I of this Regulation. The first column of the tables identifies the items to be disclosed by identifying the columns and rows as showed in the template in Annex I.
Templates which shall be filled in in accordance with the instructions of the different sections of this Annex are referred to as ‘this template’ throughout the text of the Annex.

S.02.01. — Balance sheet
General comments:
This section relates to annual disclosure of information for individual entities.
The ‘Solvency II value’ column (C0010) shall be completed using the valuation principles set out in the Directive2009/138/EC, Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35, Solvency 2 Technical Standards and Guidelines.

| ITEM | INSTRUCTIONS
Assets
C0010/R0030 | Intangible assets | Intangible assets other than goodwill. An identifiable non–monetary asset without physical substance.
C0010/R0040 | Deferred tax assets | Deferred tax assets are the amounts of income taxes recoverable in future periods in respect of:(a)deductible temporary differences;(b)the carry forward of unused tax losses; and/or(c)the carry forward of unused tax credits. | (a) | deductible temporary differences; | (b) | the carry forward of unused tax losses; and/or | (c) | the carry forward of unused tax credits.
(a) | deductible temporary differences;
(b) | the carry forward of unused tax losses; and/or
(c) | the carry forward of unused tax credits.
C0010/R0050 | Pension benefit surplus | This is the total of net surplus related to employees’ pension scheme.
C0010/R0060 | Property, plant & equipment held for own use | Tangible assets which are intended for permanent use and property held by the undertaking for own use. It includes also property for own use under construction.
C0010/R0070 | Investments (other than assets held for index–linked and unit–linked contracts) | This is the total amount of investments, excluding assets held for index–linked and unit–linked contracts.
C0010/R0080 | Property (other than for own use) | Amount of the property, other than for own use. It includes also property under construction other than for own use.
C0010/R0090 | Holdings in related undertakings, including participations | Participations as defined in Article 13(20) and 212 (2) and holdings in related undertakings in Article 212(1)(b) of Directive 2009/138/EC.When part of the assets regarding participation and related undertakings refer to unit and index linked contracts, these parts shall be disclosed in ‘Assets held for index–linked and unit–linked contracts’ in C0010/R0220.
C0010/R0100 | Equities | This is the total amount of equities, listed and unlisted.
C0010/R0110 | Equities — listed | Shares representing corporations’ capital, e.g. representing ownership in a corporation, negotiated on a regulated market or on a multilateral trading facility, as defined by Directive 2004/39/EC.It shall exclude holdings in related undertakings, including participations.
C0010/R0120 | Equities — unlisted | Shares representing corporations’ capital, e.g. representing ownership in a corporation, not negotiated on a regulated market or on a multilateral trading facility, as defined by Directive 2004/39/EC.It shall exclude holdings in related undertakings, including participations.
C0010/R0130 | Bonds | This is the total amount of government bonds, corporate bonds, structured notes and collateralised securities.
C0010/R0140 | Government Bonds | Bonds issued by public authorities, whether by central governments, supra–national government institutions, regional governments or local authorities and bonds that are fully, unconditionally and irrevocably guaranteed by the European Central Bank, Member States’ central government and central banks denominated and funded in the domestic currency of that central government and the central bank, multilateral development banks referred to in paragraph 2 of Article 117 of Regulation (EU) No 575/2013 or international organisations referred to in Article 118 of Regulation (EU) No 575/2013, where the guarantee meets the requirements set out in Article 215 of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35.
C0010/R0150 | Corporate Bonds | Bonds issued by corporations
C0010/R0160 | Structured notes | Hybrid securities, combining a fixed income (return in a form of fixed payments) instrument with a series of derivative components. Excluded from this category are fixed income securities that are issued by sovereign governments. Concerns securities that have embedded any categories of derivatives, including Credit Default Swaps (‘CDS’), Constant Maturity Swaps (‘CMS’), Credit Default Options (‘CDOp’). Assets under this category are not subject to unbundling
C0010/R0170 | Collateralised securities | Securities whose value and payments are derived from a portfolio of underlying assets. Includes Asset Backed Securities (‘ABS’), Mortgage Backed securities (‘MBS’), Commercial Mortgage Backed securities (‘CMBS’), Collateralised Debt Obligations (‘CDO’), Collateralised Loan Obligations (‘CLO’), Collateralised Mortgage Obligations (‘CMO’)
C0010/R0180 | Collective Investments Undertakings | Collective investment undertaking’ means an undertaking for collective investment in transferable securities (‘UCITS’) as defined in Article 1(2) of Directive 2009/65/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council2 or an alternative investment fund (‘AIF’) as defined in Article 4(1)(a) of Directive 2011/61/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council.
C0010/R0190 | Derivatives | A financial instrument or other contract with all three of the following characteristics:(a)Its value changes in response to the change in a specified interest rate, financial instrument price, commodity price, foreign exchange rate, index of prices or rates, credit rating or credit index, or other variable, provided in the case of a non–financial variable that the variable is not specific to a party to the contract (sometimes called the ‘underlying’).(b)It requires no initial net investment or an initial net investment that is smaller than would be required for other types of contracts that would be expected to have a similar response to changes in market factors.(c)It is settled at a future date.Solvency II value, only if positive, of the derivative as of the reporting date is reported here (in case of negative value, see C0010/R0790). | (a) | Its value changes in response to the change in a specified interest rate, financial instrument price, commodity price, foreign exchange rate, index of prices or rates, credit rating or credit index, or other variable, provided in the case of a non–financial variable that the variable is not specific to a party to the contract (sometimes called the ‘underlying’). | (b) | It requires no initial net investment or an initial net investment that is smaller than would be required for other types of contracts that would be expected to have a similar response to changes in market factors. | (c) | It is settled at a future date.
(a) | Its value changes in response to the change in a specified interest rate, financial instrument price, commodity price, foreign exchange rate, index of prices or rates, credit rating or credit index, or other variable, provided in the case of a non–financial variable that the variable is not specific to a party to the contract (sometimes called the ‘underlying’).
(b) | It requires no initial net investment or an initial net investment that is smaller than would be required for other types of contracts that would be expected to have a similar response to changes in market factors.
(c) | It is settled at a future date.
C0010/R0200 | Deposits other than cash equivalents | Deposits other than cash equivalents that cannot be used to make payments until before a specific maturity date and that are not exchangeable for currency or transferable deposits without any kind of significant restriction or penalty.
C0010/R0210 | Other investments | Other investments not covered already within investments disclosed above.
C0010/R0220 | Assets held for index–linked and unit–linked contracts | Assets held for index–linked and unit–linked contracts (classified in line of business 31 as defined in Annex I of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35).
C0010/R0230 | Loans and mortgages | This is the total amount of loans and mortgages, i.e. financial assets created when undertakings lend funds, either with or without collateral, including cash pools.
C0010/R0240 | Loans on policies | Loans made to policyholders, collateralised on policies (underlying technical provisions).
C0010/R0250 | Loans and mortgages to individuals | Financial assets created when creditors lend funds to debtors — individuals, with collateral or not, including cash pools.
C0010/R0260 | Other loans and mortgages | Financial assets created when creditors lend funds to debtors — others, not classifiable in item R0240 or R0250, with collateral or not, including cash pools.
C0010/R0270 | Reinsurance recoverables from: | This is the total amount of reinsurance recoverables. It corresponds to the amount of reinsurer share of technical provisions (including Finite Re and SPV).
C0010/R0280 | Non–life and health similar to non–life | Reinsurance recoverables in respect of technical provisions for non–life and health similar to non–life.
C0010/R0290 | Non–life excluding health | Reinsurance recoverables in respect of technical provisions for non–life business, excluding technical provisions for health– similar to non –life
C0010/R0300 | Health similar to non–life | Reinsurance recoverables in respect of technical provisions for health similar to non — life.
C0010/R0310 | Life and health similar to life, excluding health and index–linked and unit–linked | Reinsurance recoverable in respect of technical provisions for life and health similar to life, excluding health and index–linked and unit–linked
C0010/R0320 | Health similar to life | Reinsurance recoverables in respect of technical provisions for health–similar to life.
C0010/R0330 | Life excluding health and index–linked and unit–linked | Reinsurance recoverables in respect of technical provisions for life business, excluding technical provisions health–similar to life techniques and technical provisions for index–linked and unit–linked.
C0010/R0340 | Life index–linked and unit–linked | Reinsurance recoverables in respect of technical provisions for life index–linked and unit–linked business.
C0010/R0350 | Deposits to cedants | Deposits relating to reinsurance accepted.
C0010/R0360 | Insurance and intermediaries receivables | Amounts past–due for payment by policyholders, insurers, and other linked to insurance business, that are not included in cash–in flows of technical provisions.It shall include receivables from reinsurance accepted.
C0010/R0370 | Reinsurance receivables | Amounts past due by reinsurers and linked to reinsurance business that is not included in reinsurance recoverables.It might include: the amounts past due from receivables from reinsurers that relate to settled claims of policyholders or beneficiaries; receivables from reinsurers in relation to other than insurance events or settled insurance claims, for example commissions.
C0010/R0380 | Receivables (trade, not insurance) | Includes amounts receivables from employees or various business partners (not insurance–related), including public entities.
C0010/R0390 | Own shares (held directly) | This is the total amount of own shares held directly by the undertaking.
C0010/R0400 | Amounts due in respect of own fund items or initial fund called up but not yet paid in | Value of the amount due in respect of own fund items or initial fund called up but not yet paid in.
C0010/R0410 | Cash and cash equivalents | Notes and coin in circulation that are commonly used to make payments, and deposits exchangeable for currency on demand at par and which are directly usable for making payments by cheque, draft, giro order, direct debit/credit, or other direct payment facility, without penalty or restriction.Bank accounts shall not be netted off, thus only positive accounts shall be recognised in this item and bank overdrafts shown within liabilities unless where both legal right of offset and demonstrable intention to settle net exist.
C0010/R0420 | Any other assets, not elsewhere shown | This is the amount of any other assets not elsewhere already included within balance Sheet items.
C0010/R0500 | Total assets | This is the overall total amount of all assets.
Liabilities
C0010/R0510 | Technical provisions — non–life | Sum of the technical provisions non–life.This amount should include the apportionment from the transitional deduction to technical provisions in accordance with the proportionate methodology used for the purposes of calculation of the minimum capital requirement (‘MCR’).
C0010/R0520 | Technical provisions — non–life (excluding health) | This is the total amount of technical provisions for non — life business (excluding health).This amount should include the apportionment from the transitional deduction to technical provisions in accordance with the proportionate methodology used for the purposes of calculation of the MCR.
C0010/R0530 | Technical provisions — non–life (excluding health) — technical provisions calculated as a whole | This is the total amount of technical provisions calculated as whole (replicable/hedgeable portfolio) for non — life business (excluding health).This amount should include the apportionment from the transitional deduction to technical provisions in accordance with the proportionate methodology used for the purposes of calculation of the MCR.
C0010/R0540 | Technical provisions — non–life (excluding health) — Best estimate | This is the total amount of best estimate of technical provisions for non — life business (excluding health).Best estimate shall be disclosed gross of reinsurance.This amount should include the apportionment from the transitional deduction to technical provisions in accordance with the proportionate methodology used for the purposes of calculation of the MCR.
C0010/R0550 | Technical provisions — non–life (excluding health) — Risk margin | This is the total amount of risk margin of technical provisions for non — life business (excluding health).This amount should include the apportionment from the transitional deduction to technical provisions in accordance with the proportionate methodology used for the purposes of calculation of the MCR.
C0010/R0560 | Technical provisions — health (similar to non–life) | This is the total amount of technical provisions for health (similar to non — life).This amount should include the apportionment from the transitional deduction to technical provisions in accordance with the proportionate methodology used for the purposes of calculation of the MCR.
C0010/R0570 | Technical provisions — health (similar to non — life) — technical provisions calculated as a whole | This is the total amount of technical provisions calculated as a whole (replicable / hedgeable portfolio) for health (similar to non–life).This amount should include the apportionment from the transitional deduction to technical provisions in accordance with the proportionate methodology used for the purposes of MCR calculation.
C0010/R0580 | Technical provisions — health(similar to non –life) — Best estimate | This is the total amount of best estimate of technical provisions for health business (similar to non — life).Best estimate shall be disclosed gross of reinsurance.This amount should include the apportionment from the transitional deduction to technical provisions in accordance with the proportionate methodology used for the purposes of MCR calculation.
C0010/R0590 | Technical provisions — health (similar to non — life) — Risk margin | This is the total amount of risk margin of technical provisions for health business (similar to non — life).This amount should include the apportionment from the transitional deduction to technical provisions in accordance with the proportionate methodology used for the purposes of MCR calculation.
C0010/R0600 | Technical provisions — life (excluding index–linked and unit–linked) | Sum of the technical provisions life (excluding index–linked and unit–linked).This amount should include the apportionment from the transitional deduction to technical provisions in accordance with the proportionate methodology used for the purposes of MCR calculation.
C0010/R0610 | Technical provisions — health (similar to life) | This is the total amount of technical provisions for health (similar to life) business.This amount should include the apportionment from the transitional deduction to technical provisions in accordance with the proportionate methodology used for the purposes of MCR calculation.
C0010/R0620 | Technical provisions — health (similar to life) — technical provisions calculated as a whole | This is the total amount of technical provisions calculated as a whole (replicable / hedgeable portfolio) for health (similar to life) business.This amount should include the apportionment from the transitional deduction to technical provisions in accordance with the proportionate methodology used for the purposes of MCR calculation.
C0010/R0630 | Technical provisions — health (similar to life) — Best estimate | This is the total amount of best estimate of technical provisions for health (similar to life) business.Best estimate shall be disclosed gross of reinsurance.This amount should include the apportionment from the transitional deduction to technical provisions in accordance with the proportionate methodology used for the purposes of MCR calculation.
C0010/R0640 | Technical provisions — health (similar to life) — Risk margin | This is the total amount of risk margin of technical provisions for health (similar to life) business.This amount should include the apportionment from the transitional deduction to technical provisions in accordance with the proportionate methodology used for the purposes of MCR calculation.
C0010/R0650 | Technical provisions — life (excl. health and index–linked and unit–linked) | This is the total amount of technical provisions for life (excluding health and index — linked and unit — linked) business.This amount should include the apportionment from the transitional deduction to technical provisions in accordance with the proportionate methodology used for the purposes of MCR calculation.
C0010/R0660 | Technical provisions — life (excl. health and index–linked and unit–linked) — technical provisions calculated as a whole | This is the total amount of technical provisions calculated as a whole (replicable / hedgeable portfolio) for life (excluding health and index — linked and unit — linked) business.This amount should include the apportionment from the transitional deduction to technical provisions in accordance with the proportionate methodology used for the purposes of MCR calculation.
C0010/R0670 | Technical provisions — life (excl. health and index–linked and unit–linked) — Best estimate | This is the total amount of best estimate of technical provisions for life (excluding health and index — linked and unit — linked) business.Best estimate shall be disclosed gross of reinsurance.This amount should include the apportionment from the transitional deduction to technical provisions in accordance with the proportionate methodology used for the purposes of MCR calculation.
C0010/R0680 | Technical provisions — life (excl. health and index–linked and unit–linked) — Risk margin | This is the total amount of risk margin of technical provisions for life (excluding health and index — linked and unit — linked) business.This amount should include the apportionment from the transitional deduction to technical provisions in accordance with the proportionate methodology used for the purposes of MCR calculation.
C0010/R0690 | Technical provisions — index–linked and unit–linked | This is the total amount of technical provisions for index — linked and unit — linked business.This amount should include the apportionment from the transitional deduction to technical provisions in accordance with the proportionate methodology used for the purposes of MCR calculation.
C0010/R0700 | Technical provisions — index–linked and unit–linked — technical provisions calculated as a whole | This is the total amount of technical provisions calculated as a whole (replicable / hedgeable portfolio) for index — linked and unit — linked business.This amount should include the apportionment from the transitional deduction to technical provisions in accordance with the proportionate methodology used for the purposes of MCR calculation.
C0010/R0710 | Technical provisions — index–linked and unit–linked — Best estimate | This is the total amount of best estimate of technical provisions for index — linked and unit — linked business.Best estimate shall be disclosed gross of reinsuranceThis amount should include the apportionment from the transitional deduction to technical provisions in accordance with the proportionate methodology used for the purposes of MCR calculation.
C0010/R0720 | Technical provisions — index–linked and unit–linked — Risk margin | This is the total amount of risk margin of technical provisions for index — linked and unit — linked business.This amount should include the apportionment from the transitional deduction to technical provisions in accordance with the proportionate methodology used for the purposes of MCR calculation.
C0010/R0740 | Contingent liabilities | A contingent liability is defined as:(a)a possible obligation that arises from past events and whose existence will be confirmed only by the occurrence or non–occurrence of one or more uncertain future events not wholly within the control of the entity; or(b)a present obligation that arises from past events even if:(i)it is not probable that an outflow of resources embodying economic benefits will be required to settle the obligation; or(ii)the amount of the obligation cannot be measured with sufficient reliability.The amount of contingent liabilities recognised in the balance sheet should follow the criteria set in article 11 of the Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35. | (a) | a possible obligation that arises from past events and whose existence will be confirmed only by the occurrence or non–occurrence of one or more uncertain future events not wholly within the control of the entity; or | (b) | a present obligation that arises from past events even if:(i)it is not probable that an outflow of resources embodying economic benefits will be required to settle the obligation; or(ii)the amount of the obligation cannot be measured with sufficient reliability. | (i) | it is not probable that an outflow of resources embodying economic benefits will be required to settle the obligation; or | (ii) | the amount of the obligation cannot be measured with sufficient reliability.
(a) | a possible obligation that arises from past events and whose existence will be confirmed only by the occurrence or non–occurrence of one or more uncertain future events not wholly within the control of the entity; or
(b) | a present obligation that arises from past events even if:(i)it is not probable that an outflow of resources embodying economic benefits will be required to settle the obligation; or(ii)the amount of the obligation cannot be measured with sufficient reliability. | (i) | it is not probable that an outflow of resources embodying economic benefits will be required to settle the obligation; or | (ii) | the amount of the obligation cannot be measured with sufficient reliability.
(i) | it is not probable that an outflow of resources embodying economic benefits will be required to settle the obligation; or
(ii) | the amount of the obligation cannot be measured with sufficient reliability.
C0010/R0750 | Provisions other than technical provisions | Liabilities of uncertain timing or amount, excluding the ones disclosed under ‘Pension benefit obligation’.The provisions are recognised as liabilities (assuming that a reliable estimate can be made) when they represent obligations and it is probable that an outflow of resources embodying economic benefits will be required to settle the obligations.
C0010/R0760 | Pension benefit obligations | This is the total net obligations related to employees’ pension scheme.
C0010/R0770 | Deposits from reinsurers | Amounts (e.g. cash) received from reinsurer or deducted by the reinsurer according to the reinsurance contract.
C0010/R0780 | Deferred tax liabilities | Deferred tax liabilities are the amounts of income taxes payable in future periods in respect of taxable temporary differences.
C0010/R0790 | Derivatives | A financial instrument or other contract with all three of the following characteristics:(a)Its value changes in response to the change in a specified interest rate, financial instrument price, commodity price, foreign exchange rate, index of prices or rates, credit rating or credit index, or other variable, provided in the case of a non–financial variable that the variable is not specific to a party to the contract (sometimes called the ‘underlying’).(b)It requires no initial net investment or an initial net investment that is smaller than would be required for other types of contracts that would be expected to have a similar response to changes in market factors.(c)It is settled at a future date.Only derivative liabilities shall be disclosed on this row (i.e. derivatives with negative values as of the reporting date.) Derivatives assets shall be disclosed under C0010/R0190.Undertakings which do not value derivatives in their Local GAAP do not need to provide a financial statements value. | (a) | Its value changes in response to the change in a specified interest rate, financial instrument price, commodity price, foreign exchange rate, index of prices or rates, credit rating or credit index, or other variable, provided in the case of a non–financial variable that the variable is not specific to a party to the contract (sometimes called the ‘underlying’). | (b) | It requires no initial net investment or an initial net investment that is smaller than would be required for other types of contracts that would be expected to have a similar response to changes in market factors. | (c) | It is settled at a future date.
(a) | Its value changes in response to the change in a specified interest rate, financial instrument price, commodity price, foreign exchange rate, index of prices or rates, credit rating or credit index, or other variable, provided in the case of a non–financial variable that the variable is not specific to a party to the contract (sometimes called the ‘underlying’).
(b) | It requires no initial net investment or an initial net investment that is smaller than would be required for other types of contracts that would be expected to have a similar response to changes in market factors.
(c) | It is settled at a future date.
C0010/R0800 | Debts owed to credit institutions | Debts, such as mortgage and loans, owed to credit institutions, excluding bonds held by credit institutions (it is not possible for the undertaking to identify all the holders of the bonds that it issues) and subordinated liabilities. It This shall also include bank overdrafts.
C0010/R0810 | Financial liabilities other than debts owed to credit institutions | Financial liabilities including bonds issued by undertaking (held by credit institutions or not), structured notes issued by the undertaking itself and mortgage and loans due to other entities than credit institutions.Subordinated liabilities shall not be included here.
C0010/R0820 | Insurance and intermediaries payables | Amounts past due to policyholders, insurers and other business linked to insurance, but that are not technical provisions.Includes amounts past due to (re)insurance intermediaries (e.g. commissions due to intermediaries but not yet paid by the undertaking).Excludes loans & mortgages due to other insurance companies, if they only relate to financing and are not linked to insurance business (such loans and mortgages shall be disclosed as financial liabilities).It shall include payables from reinsurance accepted.
C0010/R0830 | Reinsurance payables | Amounts payable, past due to reinsurers (in particular current accounts) other than deposits linked to reinsurance business, that are not included in reinsurance recoverables.Includes payables to reinsurers that relate to ceded premiums.
C0010/R0840 | Payables (trade, not insurance) | This is the total amount trade payables, including amounts due to employees, suppliers, etc. and not insurance–related, parallel to receivables (trade, not insurance) on asset side; includes public entities.
C0010/R0850 | Subordinated liabilities | Subordinated liabilities are debts which rank after other specified debts when undertaking is liquidated. This is the total of subordinated liabilities classified as Basic Own Funds and those that are not included in Basic Own Funds.
C0010/R0860 | Subordinated liabilities not in Basic Own Funds | Subordinated liabilities are debts which rank after other specified debts when undertaking is liquidated. Other debts may be even more deeply subordinated. Only subordinated liabilities that are not classified in Basic Own Funds should be presented here.
C0010/R0870 | Subordinated liabilities in Basic Own Funds | Subordinated liabilities classified in Basic Own Funds.
C0010/R0880 | Any other liabilities, not elsewhere shown | This is the total of any other liabilities, not elsewhere already included in other Balance Sheet items.
C0010/R0900 | Total liabilities | This is the overall total amount of all liabilities.
C0010/R1000 | Excess of assets over liabilities | This is the total of undertaking’s excess of assets over liabilities, valued in accordance with Solvency II valuation basis. Value of the assets minus liabilities.
S.05.01. — Premiums, claims and expenses by line of business
General comments:
This section relates to annual disclosure of information for individual entities.
This template shall be disclosed from an accounting perspective, i.e.: Local GAAP or IFRS if accepted as local GAAP but using SII lines of business. Undertakings shall use the recognition and valuation basis as for the published financial statements, no new recognition or re–valuation is required.

| ITEM | INSTRUCTIONS
Non–life insurance and reinsurance obligations
C0010 to C0120/R0110 | Premiums written — Gross — Direct Business | Definition of premiums written provided in application of directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: gross premiums written shall comprise all amounts due during the financial year in respect of insurance contracts, arising from direct business, regardless of the fact that such amounts may relate in whole or in part to a later financial year.
C0010 to C0120/R0120 | Premiums written — Gross — Proportional reinsurance accepted | Definition of premiums written provided in application of directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: gross premiums written shall comprise all amounts due during the financial year in respect of insurance contracts, arising from proportional reinsurance accepted business, regardless of the fact that such amounts may relate in whole or in part to a later financial year.
C0130 to C0160/R0130 | Premiums written — Gross — Non proportional reinsurance accepted | Definition of premiums written provided in application of directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: gross premiums written shall comprise all amounts due during the financial year in respect of insurance contracts, arising from non–proportional reinsurance accepted business, regardless of the fact that such amounts may relate in whole or in part to a later financial year.
C0010 to C0160/R0140 | Premiums written — Reinsurers’ share | Definition of premiums written provided in application of directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: gross premiums written shall comprise all amounts ceded to reinsurers during the financial year in respect of insurance contracts regardless of the fact that such amounts may relate in whole or in part to a later financial year.
C0010 to C0160/R0200 | Premiums written — net | Definition of premiums written provided in application of directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: the net premiums written represent the sum of the direct business and the accepted reinsurance business reduced by the amount ceded to reinsurance undertakings.
C0010 to C0120/R0210 | Premiums earned — Gross — Direct business | Definition of earned premiums provided in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: it is the sum of gross premiums written minus the change in the gross provision for unearned premiums related to direct insurance business.
C0010 to C0120/R0220 | Premiums earned — Gross — Proportional reinsurance accepted | Definition of earned premiums provided in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: it is the sum of gross premiums written minus the change in the gross provision for unearned premiums related to proportional reinsurance accepted business.
C0130 to C0160/R0230 | Premiums earned — Gross — Non proportional reinsurance accepted | Definition of earned premiums provided in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: it is the sum of gross premiums written minus the change in the gross provision for unearned premiums related to non–proportional reinsurance accepted business.
C0010 to C0160/R0240 | Premiums earned — reinsurers’ share | Definition of earned premiums provided in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: it is the sum of reinsurer’s share in gross premiums written minus the change in the reinsurer’s share in provision for unearned premiums.
C0010 to C0160/R0300 | Premiums earned — Net | Definition of earned premiums provided in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: it is the sum of gross premiums written minus the change in the gross provision for unearned premiums related to the sum of the direct business and the accepted reinsurance business reduced by the amount ceded to reinsurance undertakings.
C0010 to C0120/R0310 | Claims incurred Gross — Direct business | Claims incurred in the reporting period as defined in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: the claims incurred means the sum of the claims paid and the change in the provision for claims during the financial year related to insurance contracts arising from direct business.This shall exclude claims management expenses and the movement in provisions in claims management expenses.
C0010 to C0120/R0320 | Claims incurred Gross — Proportional reinsurance accepted | Claims incurred in the reporting period as defined in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: the claims incurred means the sum of the claims paid and the change in the provision for claims during the financial year related to insurance contracts arising from the gross proportional reinsurance accepted.This shall exclude claims management expenses and the movement in provisions in claims management expenses.
C0130 to C0160/R0330 | Claims incurred — Gross — Non proportional reinsurance accepted | Claims incurred in the reporting period as defined in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: the claims incurred means the sum of the claims paid and the change in the provision for claims during the financial year related to insurance contracts arising from the gross non proportional reinsurance accepted.This shall exclude claims management expenses and the movement in provisions in claims management expenses.
C0010 to C0160/R0340 | Claims incurred — Reinsurers’ share | Claims incurred in the reporting period as defined in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: it is the reinsurer’s share in the sum of the claims paid and the change in the provision for claims during the financial year.This shall exclude claims management expenses and the movement in provisions in claims management expenses.
C0010 to C0160/R0400 | Claims incurred — Net | Claims incurred in the reporting period as defined in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: the claims incurred means the sum of the claims paid and the change in the provision for claims during the financial year related to the sum of the direct business and the accepted reinsurance business reduced by the amount ceded to reinsurance undertakings.This shall exclude claims management expenses and the movement in provisions in claims management expenses.
C0010 to C0120/R0410 | Changes in other technical provisions — Gross — Direct business | Changes in other technical provisions as defined in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: it is the changes in other technical provisions for the gross direct business.
C0010 to C0120/R0420 | Changes in other technical provisions — Gross — Proportional reinsurance accepted | Changes in other technical provisions as defined in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: it is the changes in other technical provisions for the gross proportional reinsurance accepted.
C0130 to C0160/R0430 | Changes in other technical provisions — Gross — Non– proportional reinsurance accepted | Changes in other technical provisions as defined in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: it is the changes in other technical provisions for the gross non– proportional reinsurance accepted.
C0010 to C0160/R0440 | Changes in other technical provisions — Reinsurers’ share | Changes in other technical provisions as defined in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: it is the changes in other technical provisions related to the amounts ceded to reinsurers.
C0010 to C0160/R0500 | Changes in other technical provisions — Net | Changes in other technical provisions as defined in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: the net amount of changes in other technical provisions represent the sum of the direct business and the accepted reinsurance business reduced by the amount ceded to reinsurance undertakings.
C0010 to C0160/R0550 | Expenses incurred | All technical expenses incurred by the undertaking during the reporting period, on accrual basis.
C0200/R0110–R0550 | Total | Total for different items for all Lines of Business.
C0200/R1200 | Other expenses | Other technical expenses not covered by above mentioned expenses and not split by lines of business.Should not include non–technical expenses such as tax, interest expenses, losses on disposals, etc.
C0200/R1300 | Total expenses | Amount of all technical expenses
Life insurance and reinsurance obligations
C0210 to C0280/R1410 | Premiums written — Gross | Definition of premiums written provided in application of directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: gross premiums written shall comprise all amounts due during the financial year in respect of insurance contracts, arising from gross business, regardless of the fact that such amounts may relate in whole or in part to a later financial year.It includes both direct and reinsurance business.
C0210 to C0280/R1420 | Premiums written — Reinsurers’ share | Definition of premiums written provided in application of directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: gross premiums written shall comprise all amounts ceded to reinsurers due during the financial year in respect of insurance contracts regardless of the fact that such amounts may relate in whole or in part to a later financial year.
C0210 to C0280/R1500 | Premiums written — net | Definition of premiums written provided in application of directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: the net premiums written represent the sum of the direct business and the accepted reinsurance business reduced by the amount ceded to reinsurance undertakings.
C0210 to C0280/R1510 | Premiums earned — Gross | Definition of earned premiums provided in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: it is the sum of gross premiums written minus the change in the gross provision for unearned premiums related to direct insurance and reinsurance accepted business.
C0210 to C0280/R1520 | Premiums earned — reinsurers’ share | Definition of earned premiums provided in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: it is the reinsurer’s share in gross premiums written minus the change in the reinsurer’s share in provision for unearned premiums.
C0210 to C0280/R1600 | Premiums earned — Net | Definition of earned premiums provided in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: it is the sum of gross premiums written minus the change in the gross provision for unearned premiums related to the sum of the direct business and the accepted reinsurance business reduced by the amount ceded to reinsurance undertakings.
C0210 to C0280/R1610 | Claims incurred — Gross | Claims incurred in the reporting period as defined in directive 91/674/EEC: the claims incurred means the sum of the claims paid and the change in the provision for claims during the financial year, related to insurance contracts arising from the direct and reinsurance business.This shall exclude claims management expenses and the movement in provisions in claims management expenses.
C0210 to C0280/R1620 | Claims incurred — Reinsurers’ share | Claims incurred in the reporting period as defined in directive 91/674/EEC: it is the reinsurer’s share in the sum of the claims paid and the change in the provision for claims during the financial year.This shall exclude claims management expenses and the movement in provisions in claims management expenses.
C0210 to C0280/R1700 | Claims incurred — Net | Claims incurred in the reporting period as defined in directive 91/674/EEC: the claims incurred means the sum of the claims paid and the change in the provision for claims during the financial year, related to the sum of the direct business and the accepted reinsurance business reduced by the amount ceded to reinsurance undertakings.This shall exclude claims management expenses and the movement in provisions in claims management expenses.
C0210 to C0280/R1710 | Changes in other technical provisions — Gross — Direct business and reinsurance accepted | Definition of changes in other technical provisions provided in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: it is the changes in other technical provisions relating to insurance contracts arising from the gross direct and reinsurance business.
C0210 to C0280/R1720 | Change in other technical provisions — Reinsurers’ share | Definition of changes in other technical provisions provided in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: it is the reinsurers’ share in changes in other technical provisions.
C0210 to C0280/R1800 | Change in other technical provisions — Net | Definition of changes in other technical provisions provided in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: the net changes in other technical provisions related to the sum of the direct business and the accepted reinsurance business reduced by the amount ceded to reinsurance undertakings.
C0210 to C0280/R1900 | Expenses incurred | All technical expenses incurred by the undertaking during the reporting period, on accrual basis.
C0300/R1410–R1900 | Total | Total for different items for all life lines of business.
C0300/R2500 | Other expenses | Other technical expenses not covered by above mentioned expenses and not split by lines of business.Should not include non–technical expenses such as tax, interest expenses, losses on disposals, etc.
C0300/R2600 | Total expenses | Amount of all technical expenses.
C0210 to C0280/R2700 | Total amount of surrenders | This amount represents the total amount of surrenders occurred during the year.This amount is also disclosed under claims incurred (item R1610).
S.05.02 — Premiums, claims and expenses by country
General comments:
This section relates to annual disclosure of information for individual entities.
This template shall be disclosed from an accounting perspective, i.e.: local Generally accepted accounting principles (‘GAAP’) or International Financial Reporting Standards (‘IFRS’) if accepted as local GAAP.
The template is based on a year–to–date basis. Undertakings shall use the recognition and valuation basis as for the published financial statements, no new recognition or re–valuation is required.
The following criteria for the classification by country shall be used:

— | The information, provided by country, shall be completed for the five countries with the biggest amount of gross written premiums in addition to the home country or until reaching 90 % of the total gross written premiums
— | For the direct insurance business for the lines of business ‘Medical expense’, ‘Income protection’, ‘Workers’ compensation’, ‘Fire and other damage to property’ and ‘Credit and suretyship’ information shall be disclosed by country where the risk is situated as defined in Article 13 (13) of Directive 2009/138/EC;
— | For direct insurance business for all other lines of business, information shall be disclosed by country where the contract was entered into;
— | For proportional and non–proportional reinsurance information shall be disclosed by country of localisation of the ceding undertaking.For the purposes of this template ‘country where the contract was entered into’ means:

(a) | The country where the insurance undertaking is established (home country) when the contract was not sold through a branch or freedom to provide services;
(b) | The country where the branch is located (host country) when the contract was sold through a branch;
(c) | The country where the freedom to provide services was notified (host country) when the contract was sold through freedom to provide services.
(d) | If an intermediary is used or in any other situation, it is a), b) or c) depending on who sold the contract.
| ITEM | INSTRUCTIONS
Non–life insurance and reinsurance obligations
C0020 to C0060/R0010 | Top 5 countries (by amount of gross premiums written) — non–life obligations | Identify the ISO 3166–1 alpha–2 code of the countries being disclosed for the non–life obligations.
C0080 to C0140/R0110 | Premiums written — Gross — Direct Business | Definition of premiums written provided in application of directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: gross premiums written shall comprise all amounts due during the financial year in respect of insurance contracts, arising from direct business, regardless of the fact that such amounts may relate in whole or in part to a later financial year.
C0080 to C0140/R0120 | Premiums written — Gross — Proportional reinsurance accepted | Definition of premiums written provided in application of directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: gross premiums written shall comprise all amounts due during the financial year in respect of insurance contracts, arising from proportional reinsurance accepted business, regardless of the fact that such amounts may relate in whole or in part to a later financial year.
C0080 to C0140/R0130 | Premiums written — Gross — Non proportional reinsurance accepted | Definition of premiums written provided in application of directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: gross premiums written shall comprise all amounts due during the financial year in respect of insurance contracts, arising from non–proportional reinsurance accepted business, regardless of the fact that such amounts may relate in whole or in part to a later financial year.
C0080 to C0140/R0140 | Premiums written — Reinsurers’ share | Definition of premiums written provided in application of directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: gross premiums written shall comprise all amounts ceded to reinsurers during the financial year in respect of insurance contracts regardless of the fact that such amounts may relate in whole or in part to a later financial year.
C0080 to C0140/R0200 | Premiums written — net | Definition of premiums written provided in application of directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: the net premiums written represent the sum of the direct business and the accepted reinsurance business reduced by the amount ceded to reinsurance undertakings.
C0080 to C0140/R0210 | Premiums earned — Gross — Direct business | Definition of earned premiums provided in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: it is the sum of gross premiums written minus the change in the gross provision for unearned premiums related to insurance direct business.
C0080 to C0140/R0220 | Premiums earned — Gross — Proportional reinsurance accepted | Definition of earned premiums provided in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: it is the sum of gross premiums written minus the change in the gross provision for unearned premiums related to proportional reinsurance accepted business.
C0080 to C0140/R0230 | Premiums earned — Gross — Non proportional reinsurance accepted | Definition of earned premiums provided in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: it is the sum of gross premiums written minus the change in the gross provision for unearned premiums related to non–proportional reinsurance accepted business.
C0080 to C0140/R0240 | Premiums earned — reinsurers’ share | Definition of earned premiums provided in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: it is the sum of reinsurer’s share in gross premiums written minus the change in the reinsurer’s share in provision for unearned premiums.
C0080 to C0140/R0300 | Premiums earned — Net | Definition of earned premiums provided in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: it is the sum of gross premiums written minus the change in the gross provision for unearned premiums related to the sum of the direct business and the accepted reinsurance business reduced by the amount ceded to reinsurance undertakings.
C0080 to C0140/R0310 | Claims incurred Gross — Direct business | Claims incurred in the reporting period as defined in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: the claims incurred means the sum of the claims paid and the change in the provision for claims during the financial year related to insurance contracts arising from direct business.This shall exclude claims management expenses and the movement in provisions in claims management expenses.
C0080 to C0140/R0320 | Claims incurred Gross — Proportional reinsurance accepted | Claims incurred in the reporting period as defined in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: the claims incurred means the sum of the claims paid and the change in the provision for claims during the financial year related to insurance contracts arising from proportional reinsurance accepted.This shall exclude claims management expenses and the movement in provisions in claims management expenses.
C0080 to C0140/R0330 | Claims incurred — Gross — Non proportional reinsurance accepted | Claims incurred in the reporting period as defined in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: the claims incurred means the sum of the claims paid and the change in the provision for claims during the financial year related to insurance contracts arising from non–proportional reinsurance accepted.This shall exclude claims management expenses and the movement in provisions in claims management expenses.
C0080 to C0140/R0340 | Claims incurred — Reinsurers’ share | Claims incurred in the reporting period as defined in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: it is the reinsurer’s share in sum of the claims paid and the change in the provision for claims during the financial year.This shall exclude claims management expenses and the movement in provisions in claims management expenses.
C0080 to C0140/R0400 | Claims incurred — Net | Claims incurred in the reporting period as defined in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: the claims incurred means the sum of the claims paid and the change in the provision for claims during the financial year related to the sum of the direct business and the accepted reinsurance business reduced by the amount ceded to reinsurance undertakings.This shall exclude claims management expenses and the movement in provisions in claims management expenses.
C0080 to C0140/R0410 | Changes in other technical provisions — Gross — Direct business | Changes in other technical provisions as defined in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: it is the changes in other technical provisions for the gross direct business.
C0080 to C0140/R0420 | Changes in other technical provisions — Gross — Proportional reinsurance accepted | Changes in other technical provisions as defined in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: it is the changes in other technical provisions for the gross proportional reinsurance accepted.
C0080 to C0140/R0430 | Changes in other technical provisions — Gross — Non– proportional reinsurance accepted | Changes in other technical provisions as defined in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: it is the changes in other technical provisions for the gross non– proportional reinsurance accepted.
C0080 to C0140/R0440 | Changes in other technical provisions — Reinsurers’ share | Changes in other technical provisions as defined in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: it is the changes in other technical provisions related to the amounts ceded to reinsurers.
C0080 to C0140/R0500 | Changes in other technical provisions — Net | Changes in other technical provisions as defined in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: the net amount of changes in other technical provisions represent the sum of the direct business and the accepted reinsurance business reduced by the amount ceded to reinsurance undertakings.
C0080 to C0140/R0550 | Expenses incurred | All technical expenses incurred by the undertaking during the reporting period, on accrual basis.
C0140/R1200 | Other expenses | Other technical expenses not covered by above mentioned expenses and not split by lines of business.Should not include non–technical expenses such as tax, interest expenses, losses on disposals, etc.
C0140/R1300 | Total expenses | Amount of all technical expenses corresponding to countries covered by this template.
Life insurance and reinsurance obligations
C0160 to C0200/R1400 | Top 5 countries (by amount of gross premiums written) — life obligations | Identify the ISO 3166–1 alpha–2 code of the countries being disclosed for the life obligations.
C0220 to C0280/R1410 | Premiums written — Gross | Definition of premiums written provided in application of directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: gross premiums written shall comprise all amounts due during the financial year in respect of insurance contracts, arising from gross business, regardless of the fact that such amounts may relate in whole or in part to a later financial year.
C0220 to C0280/R1420 | Premiums written — Reinsurers’ share | Definition of premiums written provided in application of directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: gross premiums written shall comprise all amounts ceded to reinsurers due during the financial year in respect of insurance contracts regardless of the fact that such amounts may relate in whole or in part to a later financial year.
C0220 to C0280/R1500 | Premiums written — net | Definition of premiums written provided in application of directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: the net premiums written represent the sum of the direct business and the accepted reinsurance business reduced by the amount ceded to reinsurance undertakings.
C0220 to C0280/R1510 | Premiums earned — Gross | Definition of earned premiums provided in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: it is the sum of gross premiums written minus the change in the gross provision for unearned premiums related to direct and reinsurance accepted gross business.
C0220 to C0280/R1520 | Premiums earned — reinsurers’ share | Definition of earned premiums provided in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: it is the reinsurer’s share in gross premiums written minus the change in the reinsurer’s share in provision for unearned premiums.
C0220 to C0280/R1600 | Premiums earned — Net | Definition of earned premiums provided in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: it is the sum of gross premiums written minus the change in the gross provision for unearned premiums related to the sum of the direct business and the accepted reinsurance business reduced by the amount ceded to reinsurance undertakings.
C0220 to C0280/R1610 | Claims incurred — Gross | Claims incurred in the reporting period as defined in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: the claims incurred means the sum of the claims paid and the change in the provision for claims during the financial year related to insurance contracts arising from the gross direct and reinsurance business.It excludes claims management expenses and the movement in provisions in claims management expenses.
C0220 to C0280/R1620 | Claims incurred — Reinsurers’ share | Claims incurred in the reporting period as defined in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: it is the reinsurers’ share in the sum of the claims paid and the change in the provision for claims during the financial year.It excludes claims management expenses and the movement in provisions in claims management expenses.
C0220 to C0280/R1700 | Claims incurred — Net | Claims incurred in the reporting period as defined in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: the claims incurred means the sum of the claims paid and the change in the provision for claims during the financial year related to the sum of the direct business and the accepted reinsurance business reduced by the amount ceded to reinsurance undertakings.It excludes claims management expenses and the movement in provisions in claims management expenses.
C0220 to C0280/R1710 | Changes in other technical provisions — Gross | Definition of changes in other technical provisions provided in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: it is the changes in other technical provisions relating to insurance contracts arising from the gross direct and reinsurance business.
C0220 to C0280/R1720 | Change in other technical provisions — Reinsurers’ share | Definition of changes in other technical provisions provided in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: it is the reinsurers’ share in changes in other technical provisions.
C0220 to C0280/R1800 | Change in other technical provisions — Net | Definition of changes in other technical provisions provided in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: it is the changes in other technical provisions related to the sum of the direct business and the accepted reinsurance business reduced by the amount ceded to reinsurance undertakings.
C0220 to C0280/R1900 | Expenses incurred | All technical expenses incurred by the undertaking during the reporting period, on accrual basis.
C0280/R2500 | Other expenses | Other technical expenses not covered by above mentioned expenses and not split by lines of business.Should not include non–technical expenses such as tax, interest expenses, losses on disposals, etc.
C0280/R2600 | Total expenses | Amount of all technical expenses corresponding to countries covered by this template.
S.12.01 — Life and Health SLT Technical Provisions
General comments:
This section relates to annual disclosure of information for individual entities.
Undertakings may apply appropriate approximations in the calculation of the technical provisions as referred to in Article 21 of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35. In addition, Article 59 of the Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35 may be applied to calculate the risk margin during the financial year.
Line of Business for life obligations: The lines of business, referred to in Article 80 of the Directive 2009/138/EC, as defined in the Annex I of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35. The segmentation shall reflect the nature of the risks underlying the contract (substance), rather than the legal form of the contract (form). By default, where an insurance or reinsurance contract covers risks across the lines of business undertakings shall, where possible, unbundled the obligations into the appropriate lines of business (Article 55 of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35).
Lines of business ‘Index–linked and unit–linked insurance’, ‘Other life insurance’ and ‘Health insurance’ are split between ‘Contracts without options and guarantees’ and ‘Contracts with options or guarantees’. For this split the following should be considered:

— | ‘Contracts without options and guarantees’ should include the amounts related to contracts without any financial guarantees or contractual options, meaning that the technical provision calculation does not reflect the amount of any financial guarantees or contractual options.
— | Contracts with non–material contractual options or financial guarantees that are not reflected in the technical provisions calculation should also be disclosed in this column;
— | ‘Contracts with options or guarantees’ should include contracts that have either financial guarantees, contractual options, or both as far as the technical provision calculation reflect the existence of those financial guarantees or contractual options.The information disclosed should be gross of reinsurance as information on Recoverables from reinsurance/SPV and Finite reinsurance is requested in specific rows.
The information to be disclosed between R0010 and R0100 shall be after the volatility adjustment, the matching adjustment and the transitional adjustment to the relevant risk-free interest rate term structure if applied but shall not include the transitional deduction to technical provisions. The amount of transitional deduction to technical provisions is requested separately between rows R0110 and R0130.

| ITEM | INSTRUCTIONS
Technical provisions calculated as a whole
C0020, C0030, C0060, C0090, C0100, C0160, C0190, C0200/R0010 | Technical provisions calculated as a whole | Amount of Technical provisions calculated as a whole per each line of business, as defined in Annex I to Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35.
C0150/R0010 | Technical provisions calculated as a whole — Total (Life other than health insurance, incl. Unit–Linked) | Total amount of technical provisions calculated as a whole for Life other than health insurance, including Unit–Linked.
C0210/R0010 | Technical provisions calculated as a whole — Total (Health similar to life insurance) | Total amount of technical provisions calculated as a whole for health SLT.
C0020, C0030, C0060, C0090, C0100 to C0140, C0160, C0190, C0200/R0020 | Total Recoverables from reinsurance/SPV and Finite Re after the adjustment for expected losses due to counterparty default associated to TP as a whole | Amount of recoverables from reinsurance/SPV and Finite Re after the adjustment for expected losses due to counterparty default of technical provisions calculated as a whole per each line of business, as defined in Annex I to Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35.
C0150/R0020 | Total Recoverables from reinsurance/SPV and Finite Re after the adjustment for expected losses due to counterparty default associated to TP as a whole — Total (Life other than health insurance, incl. Unit–Linked) | Total amount of recoverables from reinsurance/SPV and finite reinsurance (‘Finite Re’) after the adjustment for expected losses due to counterparty default of technical provisions calculated as a whole for Life other than health insurance, including Unit–Linked.
C0210/R0020 | Total Recoverables from reinsurance/SPV and Finite Re after the adjustment for expected losses due to counterparty default associated to TP as a whole — Total (Health similar to life insurance) | Total amount of recoverables from reinsurance/SPV and Finite Re after the adjustment for expected losses due to counterparty default of technical provisions calculated as a whole for Health similar to life insurance.
Technical provisions calculated as a sum of best estimate and risk margin
C0020, C0040, C0050, C0070, C0080, C0090, C0100 to C0140, C0170, C0180, C0190, C0200/R0030 | Technical provisions calculated as a sum of BE and RM, Gross Best Estimate | Amount of Gross Best estimate (no deduction of reinsurance, SPVs and Finite Re according to Article 77(2) of Directive 2009/138/EC) per each line of business, as defined in Annex I to Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35.
C0150/R0030 | Technical provisions calculated as a sum of BE and RM, Gross Best Estimate — Total (Life other than health insurance, incl. Unit–Linked) | Total amount of Gross Best estimate (no deduction of reinsurance, SPVs and Finite Re according to Article 77(2) of Directive 2009/138/EC), for Life other than health insurance, including Unit–Linked.
C0210/R0030 | Technical provisions calculated as a sum of BE and RM, Gross Best Estimate — Total (Health similar to life insurance) | Total amount of Gross Best estimate (no deduction of reinsurance, SPVs and Finite Re according to Article 77(2) of Directive 2009/138/EC), for Health similar to life insurance.
C0020, C0040, C0050, C0070, C0080, C0090, C0100 to C0140, C0170, C0180, C0190, C0200/R0040 | Total Recoverables from reinsurance/SPV and Finite Re after the adjustment for expected losses due to counterparty default | Amount of Recoverables after adjustment for expected losses due to possibility of default of the reinsurer, as defined in Article 81 of Directive 2009/138/EC, including ceded intra group reinsurance, per each line of business, as defined in Annex I to Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35.
C0150/R0080 | Total Recoverables from reinsurance/SPV and Finite Re after the adjustment for expected losses due to counterparty default — Total (Life other than health insurance, incl. Unit–Linked) | Total amount of Recoverables after adjustment for expected losses due to possibility of default of the reinsurer, as defined in article 81 of Directive 2009/138/EC, including ceded intra group reinsurance, for Life other than health insurance, including Unit–Linked.
C0210/R0080 | Total Recoverables from reinsurance/SPV and Finite Re after the adjustment for expected losses due to counterparty default — Total (Health similar to life insurance) | Total amount of Recoverables after adjustment for expected losses due to possibility of default of the reinsurer, as defined in article 81 of Directive 2009/138/EC, including ceded intra group reinsurance, for Health similar to life insurance.
C0020, C0040, C0050, C0070, C0080, C0090, C0100, C0170, C0180, C0190, C0200/R0090 | Best Estimate minus recoverables from reinsurance/SPV and Finite Re | Amount of Best Estimate minus recoverables from reinsurance/SPV per Line of Busines
C0150/R0090 | Best Estimate minus recoverables from reinsurance/SPV and Finite Re — Total (Life other than health insurance, incl. Unit–Linked) | Total amount of Best Estimate minus recoverables from reinsurance/SPV and Finite Re, for Life other than health insurance, including Unit–Linked.
C0210/R0090 | Best estimate minus recoverables from reinsurance/SPV and Finite Re — Total (Health similar to life insurance) | Total amount of Best estimate minus recoverables from reinsurance/SPV and Finite Re for Health similar to life insurance.
C0020, C0030, C0060, C0090, C0100 to C0140, C0160, C0190, C0200/R0100 | Risk Margin | Amount of Risk margin, as defined in Article 77(3) of Directive 2009/138/EC, per each line of business, as defined in Annex I to Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35.
C0150/R0100 | Risk Margin — Total (Life other than health insurance, incl. Unit–Linked) | Total amount of Risk Margin for Life other than health insurance, includingUnit–Linked.
C0210/R0100 | Risk Margin — Total (Health similar to life insurance) | Total amount of Risk Margin for Health similar to life insurance.
Amount of the transitional on Technical Provisions
C0020, C0030, C0060, C0090, C0100, C0160, C0190, C0200/R0110 | Technical Provisions calculated as a whole | Amount of the transitional deduction to technical provisions allocated to the technical provisions calculated as a whole, per each Line of Business.This value shall be disclosed as a negative value.
C0150/R0110 | Technical Provisions calculated as a whole — Total (Life other than health insurance, including Unit–Linked) | Amount of the transitional deduction to technical provisions allocated to the technical provisions calculated as a whole for Life other than health insurance, including Unit–Linked.This value shall be disclosed as a negative value.
C0210/R0110 | Technical Provisions calculated as a whole — Total (Health similar to life insurance) | Amount of the transitional deduction to technical provisions allocated to the technical provisions calculated as a whole for Health similar to life insurance.This value shall be disclosed as a negative value.
C0020, C0040, C0050, C0070, C0080, C0090, C0100, C0170, C0180, C0190, C0200/R0120 | Best Estimate | Amount of the transitional deduction to technical provisions allocated to the best estimate, per each Line of Business.This value shall be disclosed as a negative value.
C0150/R0120 | Best Estimate — Total (Life other than health insurance, including Unit–Linked) | Total amount of the transitional deduction to technical provisions allocated to the best estimate for Life other than health insurance, including Unit–Linked.This value shall be disclosed as a negative value.
C0210/R0120 | Best Estimate — Total (Health similar to life insurance) | Total amount of the transitional deduction to technical provisions allocated to the best estimate for Health similar to life insurance.This value shall be disclosed as a negative value.
C0020, C0030, C0060, C0090, C0100, C0160, C0190, C0200/R0130 | Risk Margin | Amount of the transitional deduction to technical provisions allocated to the risk margin, per each Line of Business.This value shall be disclosed as a negative value.
C0150/R0130 | Risk Margin — Total (Life other than health insurance, incl. Unit–Linked) | Total amount of the transitional deduction to technical provisions allocated to the risk margin for Life other than health insurance, including Unit–Linked.This value shall be disclosed as a negative value.
C0210/R0130 | Risk Margin — Total (Health similar to life insurance) | Total amount of the transitional deduction to technical provisions allocated to the risk margin for Health similar to life insurance.This value shall be disclosed as a negative value.
Technical provisions — Total
C0020, C0030, C0060, C0090, C0100, C0160, C0190, C0200/R0200 | Technical Provisions — Total | Total amount of Technical Provisions for each line of business, as defined in Annex I to Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35, including technical provisions calculated as a whole and after the transitional deduction to technical provisions.
C0150/R0200 | Technical Provisions — Total — Total (Life other than health insurance, including Unit–Linked) | Total amount of Technical Provisions for Life other than health insurance, including Unit–Linked, including technical provisions calculated as a whole and after the transitional deduction to technical provisions.
C0210/R0200 | Technical Provisions — Total — Total (Health similar to life insurance) | Total amount of Technical Provisions for Health similar to life insurance, including technical provisions calculated as a whole and after the transitional deduction to technical provisions.
S.17.01 — Non–life Technical Provisions
General comments:
This section relates to annual disclosure of information for individual entities.
Undertakings may apply appropriate approximations in the calculation of the technical provisions as referred to in Article 21 of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35. In addition, Article 59 of the Delegated Regulation 2015/35 may be applied to calculate the risk margin during the financial year.
Line of Business for non–life obligations: The lines of business, referred to in Article 80 of the Directive 2009/138/EC, as defined in the Annex I of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35 referred to direct business/accepted proportional reinsurance and accepted non–proportional reinsurance. The segmentation shall reflect the nature of the risks underlying the contract (substance), rather than the legal form of the contract (form).
Health direct insurance business other than that pursued on a similar basis to that of life insurance shall be segmented into Non–Life lines of business, as defined in Annex I to Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35, 1 to 3.
Accepted proportional reinsurance shall be considered together with the direct business in the C0020 to C0130.
The information to be disclosed between R0010 and R0280 shall be after volatility adjustment, matching adjustment and transitional adjustment to the relevant risk-free interest rate term structure if applied but shall not include the transitional deduction to technical provisions. The amount of transitional deduction to technical provisions is requested separately between rows R0290 and R0310.

| ITEM | INSTRUCTIONS
Technical provisions calculated as a whole
C0020 to C0170/R0010 | Technical provisions calculated as a whole | The amount of technical provisions calculated as a whole per each line of business, as defined in Annex I to Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35, regarding direct and accepted business.This amount shall be gross of any recoverable from reinsurance contract/SPV and Finite Re related to this business.
C0180/R0010 | Technical provisions calculated as a whole — Total Non–Life obligation | The total amount of technical provisions calculated as a whole regarding direct and accepted business.This amount shall be gross of any recoverable from reinsurance contract/SPV and Finite Re related to this business.
C0020 to C0170/R0050 | Total Recoverables from reinsurance/SPV and Finite Re after the adjustment for expected losses due to counterparty default associated to TP as a whole | The amount of recoverables from reinsurance/SPV and Finite Re after the adjustment for expected losses due to counterparty default of technical provisions calculated as a whole per each line of business, as defined in Annex I to Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35.
C0180/R0050 | Total Recoverables from reinsurance/SPV and Finite Re after the adjustment for expected losses due to counterparty default associated to TP as a whole | The total amount, for all lines of business, of recoverables from reinsurance/SPV and Finite Re after the adjustment for expected losses due to counterparty default of technical provisions calculated as a whole per each line of business, as defined in Annex I to Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35.
Technical provisions calculated as a sum of a best estimate and a risk margin — Best estimate
C0020 to C0170/R0060 | Best Estimate of Premium provisions, Gross, total | The amount of best estimate for premium provisions, gross of the amounts recoverable from reinsurance contracts, special purpose vehicles and finite reinsurance, for each line of business regarding direct and accepted business.
C0180/R0060 | Total Non–Life obligations, Best Estimate of Premium provisions, Gross, total | The total amount of best estimate for premium provisions, gross of the amounts recoverable from reinsurance contracts, special purpose vehicles and finite reinsurance regarding direct and accepted business.
C0020 to C0170/R0140 | Best Estimate of Premium provisions, Total recoverable from reinsurance/SPV and Finite reinsurance after the adjustment for expected losses due to counterparty default — Direct and accepted reinsurance business | The amount of recoverable from reinsurance/SPV and Finite reinsurance after the adjustment for expected losses due to counterparty default, for each line of business regarding direct business and accepted reinsurance business.
C0180/R0140 | Total Non–Life obligations, Best Estimate of Premium provisions, Recoverable from reinsurance/SPV and Finite reinsurance after the adjustment for expected losses due to counterparty default. | The total amount of Recoverable from reinsurance/SPV and Finite reinsurance after the adjustment for expected losses due to counterparty default, referred to the best estimate for premium provisions.
C0020 to C0170/R0150 | Net best estimate of Premium provisions — Direct and accepted reinsurance business | The amount of net best estimate for premium provisions, for each line of business.
C0180/R0150 | Total Non–Life obligations, Net best estimate of Premium provisions | The total amount of net best estimate for premium provisions.
C0020 to C0170/R0160 | Best Estimate of Claims Provisions, Gross, Total | The amount of best estimate for Claims Provisions, gross of the amounts recoverable from reinsurance contracts, special purpose vehicles and finite reinsurance, for each line of business regarding direct and accepted business.
C0180/R0160 | Total Non–Life obligations, Best Estimate of Claims Provisions, Gross, total | The total amount of best estimate for Claims Provisions, gross of the amounts recoverable from reinsurance contracts, special purpose vehicles and finite reinsurance.
C0020 to C0170/R0240 | Best Estimate of Claims provisions, Total recoverable from reinsurance/SPV and Finite re after the adjustment for expected losses due to counterparty default — Direct and accepted reinsurance business | The amount recoverable from reinsurance/SPV and Finite re after the adjustment for expected losses due to counterparty default, for each line of business regarding direct and accepted reinsurance business
C0180/R0240 | Total Non–Life obligations, Best Estimate of Claims Provisions, Recoverable from reinsurance/SPV and Finite re after the adjustment for expected losses due to counterparty default. | The total amount of Recoverable from reinsurance/SPV and Finite re after the adjustment for expected losses due to counterparty default, referred to the Best Estimate for Claims Provisions.
C0020 to C0170/R0250 | Net best estimate of Claims provisions — Direct and accepted reinsurance business | The amount of net best estimate for claims provisions, for each line of business regarding direct and accepted reinsurance business.
C0180/R0250 | Total Non–Life obligations, Net best estimate of Claims Provisions | The total amount of net Best Estimate for Claims Provisions.
C0020 to C0170/R0260 | Total best estimate, Gross — Direct and accepted reinsurance business | The amount of Total gross best estimate, for each line of business regarding direct and accepted reinsurance business.
C0180/R0260 | Total Non–Life obligations, Total Best Estimate, Gross | The total amount of Gross Best Estimate (sum of the Premium Provision and Claims Provisions).
C0020 to C0170/R0270 | Total best estimate, Net — Direct and accepted reinsurance business | The amount of Total net best estimate, for each line of business regarding direct and accepted reinsurance business.
C0180/R0270 | Total Non–Life obligations, Total Best Estimate, Net | The total amount of Net Best Estimate (sum of the Premium Provision and Claims Provisions).
C0020 to C0170/R0280 | Technical provisions calculated as a sum of a best estimate and a risk margin — Risk margin | The amount of risk margin, as required by Directive 2009/138/EC (Article 77 (3)). The risk margin is calculated to whole portfolio of (re)insurance obligations and then allocated to each single line of business, regarding direct business and accepted reinsurance business.
C0180/R0280 | Total Non–Life obligations, Total risk margin | The total amount of risk margin, as required by Directive 2009/138/EC (Article 77 (3)).
Amount of the transitional on Technical Provisions
C0020 to C0170/R0290 | Amount of the transitional on Technical Provisions —Technical Provisions calculated as a whole | Amount of the transitional deduction to technical provisions allocated to the technical provisions calculated as a whole, per each line of business, as defined in Annex I to Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35.This value shall be disclosed as a negative value.
C0180/R0290 | Amount of the transitional on Technical Provisions —Technical Provisions calculated as a whole | Total amount, for all lines of business, of the transitional deduction to technical provisions allocated to the technical provisions calculated as a whole, per each line of business, as defined in Annex I to Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35.This value shall be disclosed as a negative value.
C0020 to C0170/R0300 | Amount of the transitional on Technical Provisions —Best Estimate | Amount of the transitional deduction to technical provisions allocated to the best estimate, per each line of business, as defined in Annex I to Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35.This value shall be disclosed as a negative value.
C0180/R0300 | Amount of the transitional on Technical Provisions —Best Estimate | Total amount, for all lines of business, of the transitional deduction to technical provisions allocated to the best estimate, per each line of business, as defined in Annex I to Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35.This value shall be disclosed as a negative value.
C0020 to C0170/R0310 | Amount of the transitional on Technical Provisions —Risk Margin | Amount of the transitional deduction to technical provisions allocated to the risk margin, per each line of business, as defined in Annex I to Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35.This value shall be disclosed as a negative value.
C0180/R0310 | Amount of the transitional on Technical Provisions —Risk Margin | Total amount, for all lines of business, of the transitional deduction to technical provisions allocated to the risk margin, per each line of business, as defined in Annex I to Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35.This value shall be disclosed as a negative value.
Technical provisions — Total
C0020 to C0170/R0320 | Technical provisions, Total — Direct and accepted reinsurance business | The total amount of gross technical provisions, for each line of business regarding direct and accepted reinsurance business, including technical provisions calculated as a whole and after the transitional deduction to technical provisions.
C0180/R0320 | Total Non–Life obligations, Technical Provision — total | The total amount of gross technical provisions regarding direct and accepted reinsurance business, including technical provisions calculated as a whole and after the transitional deduction to technical provisions.
C0020 to C0170/R0330 | Technical provisions, Total — Recoverable from reinsurance contract/SPV and Finite reinsurance, after the adjustment for expected losses due to counterparty default — Direct and accepted reinsurance business | The total amount of recoverable from reinsurance contract/SPV and Finite reinsurance, after the adjustment for expected losses due to counterparty default, for each line of business regarding direct and accepted reinsurance business.
C0180/R0330 | Total Non–Life obligations, Recoverable from reinsurance contract/SPV and Finite re, after the adjustment for expected losses due to counterparty default — Direct and accepted reinsurance business | The total amount of recoverable from reinsurance contract/SPV and Finite reinsurance, after the adjustment for expected losses due to counterparty default regarding direct and accepted reinsurance business.
C0020 to C0170/R0340 | Technical provisions, Total — Technical provisions minus recoverables from reinsurance/SPV and Finite reinsurance — Direct and accepted reinsurance business | The total amount of net technical provisions, for each line of business regarding direct and accepted reinsurance business, including technical provisions calculated as a whole and after the transitional deduction to technical provisions.
C0180/R0340 | Total Non–Life obligations, Technical provisions minus recoverables from reinsurance and SPV — Direct and accepted reinsurance business | The total amount of net technical provisions regarding direct and accepted reinsurance business, including technical provisions calculated as a whole and after the transitional deduction to technical provisions.
S.19.01. — Non–life insurance claims
This section relates to annual disclosure of information for individual entities.
Claims development triangles show the insurer’s estimate of the cost of claims (claims paid and claims provisions under Solvency II valuation principle) and how this estimate develops over time.
Undertakings are required to disclose data on an accident year or underwriting year basis, in accordance with any requirements of the National Supervisory Authority. If the National Supervisory Authority has not stipulated which to use then the undertaking may use accident or underwriting year according to how they manage each line of business, provided that they use the same year consistently, year on year.
This template shall be disclosed for the total for non–life business but split by underwriting year and accident year if different bases are used by the undertaking.
The default length of run–off triangle is 10+1 years but the disclosure requirement is based on the undertakings’ claims development (if length of the claims settlement cycle is shorter than 10 years, undertakings are required to disclose according to the internal shorter development).
Historical data, starting from the first time application of Solvency II, are required for claims paid (i.e. the complete set shall be disclosed,) but not for Best Estimate of Claims Provision. For the compilation of the historical data for claims paid the same approach concerning the length of triangle for the on–going disclosure will be applied (i.e. the shorter between 10+1 years and the undertakings’ claims settlement cycle).

| ITEM | INSTRUCTIONS
Z0020 | Accident year or Underwriting year | Disclose the standard used by the undertakings for disclosing of claims development. One of the options from the following closed list shall be used:1 — Accident year2 — Underwriting year | | 1 — Accident year | | 2 — Underwriting year
| 1 — Accident year
| 2 — Underwriting year
C0010 to C0110/ R0100 to R0250 | Gross Claims Paid (non–cumulative) –Triangle | The Gross Claims Paid, net of salvage and subrogation, excluding expenses, in a triangle showing the developments of the gross claims payment already made: for each of the accident/underwriting years from N–9 (and prior) and all previous reporting periods to — including — N (last reporting year) report the payments already made corresponding at each development year (which is the delay between the accident/underwriting date and the payment date).The data are in absolute amount, non–cumulative and undiscounted.
C0170/ R0100 to R0260 | Gross Claims Paid (non–cumulative) — In current year | Total ‘Current year’ reflects the last diagonal (all data referred to last reporting year from R0160 to R0250.R0260 is the total of R0160 to R0250
C0180/ R0100 to R0260 | Gross Claims Paid — Sum of years (cumulative) | Total ‘Sum of years’ contains the sum of all data in rows (sum of all payments referred to the accident/underwriting year), including total.
C0200 to C0300/ R0100 to R0250 | Gross undiscounted Best Estimate Claims Provisions — Triangle | Triangles of undiscounted best estimate of claims provisions, gross of reinsurance for each of the accident/underwriting years from N–9 (and prior) and all previous reporting periods to — including — N (last reporting year). The best estimate for claims provision relates to claims events occurred before or at the valuation date, whether the claims arising from these events have been reported or not.The data are in absolute amount, non–cumulative and undiscounted.
C0360/ R0100 to R0260 | Gross Best Estimate Claims Provisions — Year end (discounted data) | Total ‘Year end’ reflects the last diagonal but on a discounted basis(all data referred to last reporting year) from R0160 to R0250.R0260 is the total of R0160 to R0250
S.22.01 — Impact of long term guarantees measures and transitionals
General comments:
This template relates to annual disclosure of information for individual entities.
This template is relevant when at least one long term guarantee measure or transitional is used by the undertaking.
This template shall reflect the impact on the financial positions when no transitional is used and each LTG measures or transitional is set to zero. For that purpose, a step–by–step approach should be followed taking out each transitional and LTG measure one by one and without recalculating the impact of the remaining measures after each step.
The impacts need to be disclosed positive if they increase the amount of the item being disclosed and negative if they decrease the amount of the item (e.g. if amount of SCR increases or if amount of Own Funds increases then positive values should be disclosed).

| ITEM | INSTRUCTIONS
C0010/R0010 | Amount with LTG measures and transitionals — Technical Provisions | Total amount of technical provisions including long term guarantee measures and transitional measures
C0030/R0010 | Impact of transitional on technical provisions — Technical provisions | Amount of the adjustment to the technical provisions due to the application of the transitional deduction to technical provisions.It shall be the difference between the technical provisions without transitional deduction to technical provisions and the technical provisions with LTG and transitional measures.
C0050/R0010 | Impact of transitional on interest rate — Technical provisions | Amount of the adjustment to the technical provisions due to the application of the transitional adjustment to the relevant risk-free interest rate term structure.It shall be the difference between the technical provisions without transitional adjustment to the relevant risk-free interest rate term structure and the technical provisions with LTG and transitional measures.
C0070/R0010 | Impact of volatility adjustment set to zero — Technical provisions | Amount of the adjustment to the technical provisions due to the application of the volatility adjustment. It shall reflect the impact of setting the volatility adjustment to zero.It shall be the difference between the technical provisions without volatility adjustment and without other transitional measures and the maximum between the technical provisions with LTG and transitional measures, technical provisions without transitional deduction to technical provisions and technical provisions without transitional adjustment to the relevant risk-free interest rate term structure.
C0090/R0010 | Impact of matching adjustment set to zero — Technical Provisions | Amount of the adjustment to the technical provisions due to the application of the matching adjustment. It shall include the impact of setting the volatility adjustment and the matching adjustment to zero.It shall be the difference between the technical provisions without matching adjustment and without all the other transitional measures and the maximum between the technical provisions with LTG and transitional measures, technical provisions without transitional deduction to technical provisions, technical provisions without transitional adjustment to the relevant risk-free interest rate term structure and technical provisions without volatility adjustment and without other transitional measures
C0010/R0020 | Amount with LTG measures and transitionals — Basic own funds | Total amount of basic own funds calculated considering technical provisions including the adjustments due to the long term guarantee measures and transitional measures
C0030/R0020 | Impact of transitional on technical provisions — Basic own funds | Amount of the adjustment to the Basic own funds due to the application of the transitional deduction to technical provisions.It shall be the difference between the basic own funds calculated considering technical provisions without transitional deduction to technical provisions and considering technical provisions with long term guarantee (‘LTG’) and transitional measures.
C0050/R0020 | Impact of transitional on interest rate — Basic own funds | Amount of the adjustment to the basic own funds due to the application of the transitional adjustment to the relevant risk-free interest rate term structure.It shall be the difference between the basic own funds calculated considering technical provisions without transitional adjustment to the relevant risk-free interest rate term structure and considering technical provisions with LTG and transitional measures.
C0070/R0020 | Impact of volatility adjustment set to zero — Basic own funds | Amount of the adjustment to the Basic own funds due to the application of the volatility adjustment. It shall reflect the impact of setting the volatility adjustment to zero.It shall be the difference between the basic own funds considering technical provisions without volatility adjustment and without other transitional measures and the maximum between the basic own funds considering technical provisions with LTG and transitional measures, technical provisions without transitional deduction to technical provisions and technical provisions without transitional adjustment to the relevant risk-free interest rate term structure.
C0090/R0020 | Impact of matching adjustment set to zero — Basic own funds | Amount of the adjustment to the basic own funds due to the application of the matching adjustment. It shall include the impact of setting the volatility adjustment and the matching adjustment to zero.It shall be the difference between the basic own funds considering technical provisions without matching adjustment and without all the other transitional measures and the maximum between the basic own funds considering technical provisions with LTG and transitional measures, technical provisions without transitional deduction to technical provisions, technical provisions without transitional adjustment to the relevant risk-free interest rate term structure and technical provisions without volatility adjustment and without other transitional measures.
C0010/R0050 | Amount with LTG measures and transitionals — Eligible own funds to meet SCR | Total amount of eligible own funds to meet SCR calculated considering technical provisions including the adjustments due to the long term guarantee measures and transitional measures.
C0030/R0050 | Impact of transitional on technical provisions — Eligible own funds to meet SCR | Amount of the adjustment to the eligible own funds to meet SCR due to the application of the transitional deduction to technical provisions.It shall be the difference between the eligible own funds to meet SCR calculated considering technical provisions without transitional deduction to technical provisions and considering technical provisions with LTG and transitional measures.
C0050/R0050 | Impact of transitional on interest rate — Eligible own funds to meet SCR | Amount of the adjustment to the eligible own funds to meet SCR due to the application of the transitional adjustment to the relevant risk-free interest rate term structure.It shall be the difference between the eligible own funds to meet SCR calculated considering technical provisions without transitional adjustment to the relevant risk-free interest rate term structure and considering technical provisions with LTG and transitional measures.
C0070/R0050 | Impact of volatility adjustment set to zero — Eligible own funds to meet SCR | Amount of the adjustment to the eligible own funds to meet SCR due to the application of the volatility adjustment. It shall reflect the impact of setting the volatility adjustment to zero.It shall be the difference between the eligible own funds to meet SCR considering technical provisions without volatility adjustment and without other transitional measures and the maximum between the eligible own funds to meet SCR considering technical provisions with LTG and transitional measures, technical provisions without transitional deduction to technical provisions and technical provisions without transitional adjustment to the relevant risk-free interest rate term structure.
C0090/R0050 | Impact of matching adjustment set to zero — Eligible own funds to meet SCR | Amount of the adjustment to the eligible own funds to meet SCR due to the application of the matching adjustment. It shall include the impact of setting the volatility adjustment and the matching adjustment to zero.It shall be the difference between the eligible own funds to meet SCR calculated considering technical provisions without matching adjustment and without all the other transitional measures and the maximum between the eligible own funds to meet SCR considering technical provisions with LTG and transitional measures, technical provisions without transitional deduction to technical provisions, technical provisions without transitional adjustment to the relevant risk-free interest rate term structure and technical provisions without volatility adjustment and without other transitional measures.
C0010/R0090 | Amount with LTG measures and transitionals — SCR | Total amount of SCR calculated considering technical provisions including the adjustments due to the long term guarantee measures and transitional measures
C0030/R0090 | Impact of transitional on technical provisions — SCR | Amount of the adjustment to the SCR due to the application of the transitional deduction to technical provisions.It shall be the difference between the SCR calculated considering technical provisions without transitional deduction to technical provisions and considering technical provisions with LTG and transitional measures.
C0050/R0090 | Impact of transitional on interest rate — SCR | Amount of the adjustment to the SCR due to the application of the transitional adjustment to the relevant risk-free interest rate term structure.It shall be the difference between the SCR calculated considering technical provisions without transitional adjustment to the relevant risk-free interest rate term structure and considering technical provisions with LTG and transitional measures.
C0070/R0090 | Impact of volatility adjustment set to zero — SCR | Amount of the adjustment to the SCR due to the application of the volatility adjustment. It shall reflect the impact of setting the volatility adjustment to zero.It shall be the difference between the SCR considering technical provisions without volatility adjustment and without other transitional measures and the maximum between the SCR considering technical provisions with LTG and transitional measures, technical provisions without transitional deduction to technical provisions and technical provisions without transitional adjustment to the relevant risk-free interest rate term structure.
C0090/R0090 | Impact of matching adjustment set to zero — SCR | Amount of the adjustment to the SCR due to the application of the matching adjustment. It shall include the impact of setting the volatility adjustment and the matching adjustment to zero.It shall be the difference between the SCR calculated considering technical provisions without matching adjustment and without all the other transitional measures and the maximum between the SCR considering technical provisions with LTG and transitional measures, technical provisions without transitional deduction to technical provisions, technical provisions without transitional adjustment to the relevant risk-free interest rate term structure and technical provisions without volatility adjustment and without other transitional measures.
C0010/R0100 | Amount with LTG measures and transitionals — Eligible own funds to meet MCR | Total amount of eligible own funds to meet MCR calculated considering technical provisions including the adjustments due to the long term guarantee measures and transitional measures.
C0030/R0100 | Impact of transitional on technical provisions — Eligible own funds to meet MCR | Amount of the adjustment to the eligible own funds to meet MCR due to the application of the transitional deduction to technical provisions.It shall be the difference between the eligible own funds to meet MCR calculated considering technical provisions without transitional deduction to technical provisions and considering technical provisions with LTG and transitional measures.
C0050/R0100 | Impact of transitional on interest rate — Eligible own funds to meet MCR | Amount of the adjustment to the Eligible own funds to meet MCR due to the application of the transitional adjustment to the relevant risk-free interest rate term structure.It shall be the difference between the eligible own funds to meet MCR calculated considering technical provisions without transitional adjustment to the relevant risk-free interest rate term structure and considering technical provisions with LTG and transitional measures.
C0070/R0100 | Impact of volatility adjustment set to zero — Eligible own funds to meet MCR | Amount of the adjustment to the Eligible own funds to meet MCR due to the application of the volatility adjustment. It shall reflect the impact of setting the volatility adjustment to zeroIt shall be the difference between the eligible own funds to meet MCR considering technical provisions without volatility adjustment and without other transitional measures and the maximum between the eligible own funds to meet MCR considering technical provisions with LTG and transitional measures, technical provisions without transitional deduction to technical provisions and technical provisions without transitional adjustment to the relevant risk-free interest rate term structure.
C0090/R0100 | Impact of matching adjustment set to zero — Eligible own funds to meet MCR | Amount of the adjustment to the Eligible own funds to meet MCR due to the application of the matching adjustment. It shall include the impact of setting the volatility adjustment and the matching adjustment to zero.It shall be the difference between the eligible own funds to meet MCR calculated considering technical provisions without matching adjustment and without all the other transitional measures and the maximum between the eligible own funds to meet MCR considering technical provisions with LTG and transitional measures, technical provisions without transitional deduction to technical provisions, technical provisions without transitional adjustment to the relevant risk-free interest rate term structure and technical provisions without volatility adjustment and without other transitional measures.
C0010/R0110 | Amount with LTG measures and transitionals — Minimum Capital Requirement | Total amount of MCR calculated considering technical provisions including the adjustments due to the long term guarantee measures and transitional measures.
C0030/R0110 | Impact of transitional on technical provisions — Minimum Capital Requirement | Amount of the adjustment to the MCR due to the application of the transitional deduction to technical provisions.It shall be the difference between the MCR calculated considering technical provisions without transitional deduction to technical provisions and considering technical provisions with LTG and transitional measures.
C0050/R0110 | Impact of transitional on interest rate — Minimum Capital Requirement | Amount of the adjustment to the MCR due to the application of the transitional adjustment to the relevant risk-free interest rate term structure.It shall be the difference between the MCR calculated considering technical provisions without transitional adjustment to the relevant risk-free interest rate term structure and considering technical provisions with LTG and transitional measures.
C0070/R0110 | Impact of volatility adjustment set to zero — Minimum Capital Requirement | Amount of the adjustment to the MCR due to the application of the volatility adjustment. It shall reflect the impact of setting the volatility adjustment to zero.It shall be the difference between the MCR considering technical provisions without volatility adjustment and without other transitional measures and the maximum between the MCR considering technical provisions with LTG and transitional measures, technical provisions without transitional deduction to technical provisions and technical provisions without transitional adjustment to the relevant risk-free interest rate term structure.
C0090/R0110 | Impact of matching adjustment set to zero — Minimum Capital Requirement | Amount of the adjustment to the MCR due to the application of the matching adjustment. It shall include the impact of setting the volatility adjustment and the matching adjustment to zero.It shall be the difference between the MCR calculated considering technical provisions without matching adjustment and without all the other transitional measures and the maximum between the MCR considering technical provisions with LTG and transitional measures, technical provisions without transitional deduction to technical provisions, technical provisions without transitional adjustment to the relevant risk-free interest rate term structure and technical provisions without volatility adjustment and without other transitional measures.
S.23.01. Own Funds
General comments:
This section relates to annual disclosure of information for individual entities.

| ITEM | INSTRUCTIONS
Basic own funds before deduction for participations in other financial sector as foreseen in Article 68 of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35
R0010/C0010 | Ordinary share capital (gross of own shares) — total | This is the total ordinary share capital, both held directly and indirectly (before deduction of own shares). This is the total ordinary share capital of the undertaking that fully satisfies the criteria for Tier 1 or Tier 2 items. Any ordinary share capital that does not fully satisfy the criteria shall be treated as preference shares capital and classified accordingly notwithstanding their description or designation.
R0010/C0020 | Ordinary share capital (gross of own shares) — tier 1 unrestricted | This is the amount of paid up ordinary share capital that meets unrestricted Tier 1 criteria.
R0010/C0040 | Ordinary share capital (gross of own shares) — tier 2 | This is the amount of called up ordinary share capital that meets the criteria for Tier 2.
R0030/C0010 | Share premium account related to ordinary share capital — total | The total share premium account related to ordinary share capital of the undertaking that fully satisfies the criteria for Tier 1 or Tier 2 items.
R0030/C0020 | Share premium account related to ordinary share capital — tier 1 unrestricted | This is the amount of the share premium account related to ordinary shares that meets the criteria for Tier 1 unrestricted because it relates to ordinary share capital treated as unrestricted Tier 1.
R0030/C0040 | Share premium account related to ordinary share capital — tier 2 | This is the amount of the share premium account related to ordinary shares that meets the criteria for Tier 2 because it relates to ordinary share capital treated as Tier 2.
R0040/C0010 | Initial funds, members’ contributions or the equivalent basic own fund item for mutual and mutual–type undertakings — total | The initial funds, members’ contributions or the equivalent basic own fund item for mutual and mutual–type undertakings that fully satisfies the criteria for Tier 1 or Tier 2 items.
R0040/C0020 | Initial funds, members’ contributions or the equivalent basic own fund item for mutual and mutual–type undertakings — tier 1 unrestricted | This is the amount of the initial funds, members’ contributions or the equivalent basic own fund item for mutual and mutual–type undertakings that meets the criteria for Tier 1 unrestricted.
R0040/C0040 | Initial funds, members’ contributions or the equivalent basic own fund item for mutual and mutual–type undertakings — tier 2 | This is the amount of the initial funds, members’ contributions or the equivalent basic own fund item for mutual and mutual–type undertakings that meetsTier 2 criteria.
R0050/C0010 | Subordinated mutual member accounts — total | This is the total amount of subordinated mutual member accounts that fully satisfy the criteria for Tier 1 restricted, Tier 2 or Tier 3 items.
R0050/C0030 | Subordinated mutual member accounts — tier 1 restricted | This is the amount of subordinated mutual member accounts that meet the criteria for Tier 1 restricted.
R0050/C0040 | Subordinated mutual member accounts — tier 2 | This is the amount of subordinated mutual member accounts that meet the criteria for Tier 2.
R0050/C0050 | Subordinated mutual member accounts — tier 3 | This is the amount of subordinated mutual member accounts that meet the criteria for Tier 3.
R0070/C0010 | Surplus funds — total | This is the total amount of surplus funds that fall under Article 91 (2) of the Directive 2009/138/EC.
R0070/C0020 | Surplus funds — tier 1 unrestricted | These are the surplus funds that fall under Article 91 (2) of the Directive 2009/138/EC and that meet the criteria for Tier 1, unrestricted items.
R0090/C0010 | Preference shares — total | This is the total amount of preference shares issued by the undertaking that fully satisfy the criteria for Tier 1 restricted, Tier 2 or Tier 3 items.
R0090/C0030 | Preference shares — tier 1 restricted | This is the amount of the preference shares issued by the undertaking that meet the criteria for Tier 1 restricted.
R0090/C0040 | Preference shares — tier 2 | This is the amount of the preference shares issued by the undertaking that meet the criteria for Tier 2.
R0090/C0050 | Preference shares — tier 3 | This is the amount of the preference shares issued by the undertaking that meet the criteria for Tier 3.
R0110/C0010 | Share premium account related to preference shares — total | The total share premium account related to preference shares capital of the undertaking that fully satisfies the criteria for Tier 1 restricted, Tier 2 or Tier 3 items.
R0110/C0030 | Share premium account related to preference shares — tier 1 restricted | This is the amount of the share premium account that relates to preference shares that meets the criteria for Tier 1 restricted items because it relates to preference shares treated as Tier 1 restricted items.
R0110/C0040 | Share premium account related to preference shares — tier 2 | This is the amount of the share premium account that relates to preference shares that meets the criteria for Tier 2 because it relates to preference shares treated as Tier 2.
R0110/C0050 | Share premium account related to preference shares — tier 3 | This is the amount of the share premium account that relates to preference shares that meets the criteria for Tier 3 because it relates to preference shares treated as Tier 3.
R0130/C0010 | Reconciliation reserve — total | The total reconciliation reserve represents reserves (e.g. retained earnings), net of adjustments (e.g. ring–fenced funds). It results mainly from differences between accounting valuation and valuation according to Article 75 of Directive 2009/138/EC.
R0130/C0020 | Reconciliation reserve — tier 1 unrestricted | The reconciliation reserve represents reserves (e.g. retained earnings), net of adjustments (e.g. ring–fenced funds). It results mainly from differences between accounting valuation and valuation according to Directive 2009/138/EC.
R0140/C0010 | Subordinated liabilities — total | This is the total amount of subordinated liabilities issued by the undertaking.
R0140/C0030 | Subordinated liabilities — tier 1 restricted | This is the amount of subordinated liabilities issued by the undertaking that meet the criteria for Tier 1 restricted items.
R0140/C0040 | Subordinated liabilities — tier 2 | This is the amount of subordinated liabilities issued by the undertaking that meet the criteria for Tier 2.
R0140/C0050 | Subordinated liabilities — tier 3 | This is the amount of subordinated liabilities issued by the undertaking that meet the criteria for Tier 3.
R0160/C0010 | An amount equal to the value of net deferred tax assets — total | This is the total amount of net deferred tax assets of the undertaking.
R0160/C0050 | An amount equal to the value of net deferred tax assets — tier 3 | This is the amount of net deferred tax assets of the undertaking that meet the tier 3 classification criteria.
R0180/C0010 | Other own fund items approved by the supervisory authority as basic own funds not specified above | This is the total of basic own fund items not identified above and that received supervisory approval.
R0180/C0020 | Other own fund items approved by the supervisory authority as basic own funds not specified above — tier 1 unrestricted | This is the amount of basic own fund items not identified above that meet Tier 1 unrestricted criteria and that received supervisory approval.
R0180/C0030 | Other own fund items approved by the supervisory authority as basic own funds not specified above — Tier 1 restricted | This is the amount of basic own fund items not identified above which meet the criteria for Tier 1, restricted items and that received supervisory approval.
R0180/C0040 | Other own fund items approved by the supervisory authority as basic own funds not specified above — tier 2 | This is the amount of basic own fund items not identified above that meet the criteria for Tier 2 and that received supervisory approval.
R0180/C0050 | Other own fund items approved by the supervisory authority as basic own funds not specified above — tier 3 | This is the amount of basic own fund items not identified above that meet the criteria for Tier 3 and that received supervisory approval.
Own funds from the financial statements that should not be represented by the reconciliation reserve and do not meet the criteria to be classified as Solvency II own funds
R0220/C0010 | Own funds from the financial statements that shall not be represented by the reconciliation reserve and do not meet the criteria to be classified as Solvency II own funds — total | This is the total amount of own funds items from financial statements that are not represented by the reconciliation reserve and do not meet the criteria to be classified as Solvency II own funds.These own fund items are either:i)items that appear in the lists of own fund items, but fail to meet the classification criteria or the transitional provisions; orii)items intended to perform the role of own funds that are not on the list of own fund items and have not been approved by the supervisory authority, and do not appear on the balance sheet as liabilities.Subordinated liabilities which do not count as basic own funds shall not be disclosed here, but on the balance sheet (template S.02.01) as subordinated liabilities that do not count as basic own funds. | i) | items that appear in the lists of own fund items, but fail to meet the classification criteria or the transitional provisions; or | ii) | items intended to perform the role of own funds that are not on the list of own fund items and have not been approved by the supervisory authority, and do not appear on the balance sheet as liabilities.
i) | items that appear in the lists of own fund items, but fail to meet the classification criteria or the transitional provisions; or
ii) | items intended to perform the role of own funds that are not on the list of own fund items and have not been approved by the supervisory authority, and do not appear on the balance sheet as liabilities.
Deductions
R0230/C0010 | Deduction for participations in financial and credit institutions — total | This is the total deduction for participations in financial and credit institutions in accordance with Article 68 of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35
R0230/C0020 | Deduction for participations in financial and credit institutions — tier 1 unrestricted | This is the amount of the deduction for participations in financial and credit institutions that are deducted from tier 1unrestricted in accordance with Article 68 of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35.
R0230/C0030 | Deduction for participations in financial and credit institutions — tier 1 restricted | This is the amount of the deduction for participations in financial and credit institutions that are deducted from tier 1 restricted in accordance with Article 68 of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35.
R0230/C0040 | Deduction for participations in financial and credit institutions — tier 2 | This is the amount of the deduction for participations in financial and credit institutions that are deducted from tier 2 in accordance with Article 68 of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35.
Total basic own funds after deductions
R0290/C0010 | Total basic own funds after deductions | This is the total amount of basic own fund items after deductions.
R0290/C0020 | Total basic own funds after deductions — tier 1 unrestricted | This is the amount of basic own fund items after deductions that meet the criteria for Tier 1 unrestricted items.
R0290/C0030 | Total basic own funds after deductions — tier 1 restricted | This is the amount of basic own fund items after adjustments that meet the criteria for Tier 1 restricted items.
R0290/C0040 | Total basic own funds after deductions — tier 2 | This is the amount of basic own fund items after adjustments that meet the criteria for Tier 2.
R0290/C0050 | Total basic own funds after deductions — tier 3 | This is the amount of basic own fund items after adjustments that meet the criteria for Tier 3.
Ancillary own funds
R0300/C0010 | Unpaid and uncalled ordinary share capital callable on demand — total | This is the total amount of issued ordinary share capital that has not been called up or paid up but that is callable on demand.
R0300/C0040 | Unpaid and uncalled ordinary share capital callable on demand — tier 2 | This is the amount of issued ordinary share capital that has not been called up or paid up but that is callable on demand that meets the criteria for Tier 2.
R0310/C0010 | Unpaid and uncalled initial funds, members’ contributions or the equivalent basic own fund item for mutual and mutual — type undertakings, callable on demand–total | This is the total amount of initial funds, members’ contributions or the equivalent basic own fund item for mutual and mutual–type undertakings that has not been called up or paid up but that is callable on demand.
R0310/C0040 | Unpaid and uncalled initial funds, members’ contributions or the equivalent basic own fund item for mutual and mutual–type undertakings, callable on demand — tier 2 | This is the amount of initial funds, members’ contributions or the equivalent basic own fund item for mutual and mutual–type undertakings that has not been called up or paid up but that is callable on demand that meets the criteria for Tier 2.
R0320/C0010 | Unpaid and uncalled preference shares callable on demand — total | This is the total amount of preference shares that have not been called up or paid up but that are callable on demand.
R0320/C0040 | Unpaid and uncalled preference shares callable on demand — tier 2 | This is the amount of preference shares that have not been called up or paid up but that are callable on demand that meet the criteria for Tier 2.
R0320/C0050 | Unpaid and uncalled preference shares callable on demand — tier 3 | This is the amount of preference shares that have not been called up or paid up but that are callable on demand that meet the criteria for Tier 3
R0330/C0010 | A legally binding commitment to subscribe and pay for subordinated liabilities on demand — total | This is the total amount of legally binding commitments to subscribe and pay for subordinated liabilities on demand.
R0330/C0040 | A legally binding commitment to subscribe and pay for subordinated liabilities on demand — tier 2 | This is the amount of legally binding commitments to subscribe and pay for subordinated liabilities on demand that meet the criteria for Tier 2.
R0330/C0050 | A legally binding commitment to subscribe and pay for subordinated liabilities on demand — tier 3 | This is the amount of legally binding commitments to subscribe and pay for subordinated liabilities on demand that meet the criteria for Tier 3.
R0340/C0010 | Letters of credit and guarantees under Article 96(2) of the Directive 2009/138/EC– total | This is the total amount of letters of credit and guarantees that are held in trust for the benefit of insurance creditors by an independent trustee and provided by credit institutions authorised in accordance with Directive 2006/48/EC.
R0340/C0040 | Letters of credit and guarantees under Article 96(2) of the Directive 2009/138/EC– tier 2 | This is the amount of letters of credit and guarantees that are held in trust for the benefit of insurance creditors by an independent trustee and provided by credit institutions authorised in accordance with Directive 2006/48/EC that meet the criteria for Tier 2.
R0350/C0010 | Letters of credit and guarantees other than under Article 96(2) of the Directive 2009/138/EC– total | This is the total amount of letters of credit and guarantees that satisfy criteria for Tier 2 or Tier 3, other than those that are held in trust for the benefit of insurance creditors by an independent trustee and provided by credit institutions authorised in accordance with Directive 2006/48/EC.
R0350/C0040 | Letters of credit and guarantees other than under Article 96(2) of the Directive 2009/138/EC — tier 2 | This is the amount of letters of credit and guarantees that meet the criteria for Tier 2, other than those which are held in trust for the benefit of insurance creditors by an independent trustee and provided by credit institutions authorised in accordance with Directive 2006/48/EC.
R0350/C0050 | Letters of credit and guarantees other than under Article 96(2) of the Directive 2009/138/EC– tier 3 | This is the amount of letters of credit and guarantees that meet the criteria for Tier 3, other than those which are held in trust for the benefit of insurance creditors by an independent trustee and provided by credit institutions authorised in accordance with Directive 2006/48/EC .
R0360/C0010 | Supplementary members calls under first subparagraph of Article 96(3) of the Directive 2009/138/EC– total | This is the total amount of any future claims which mutual or mutual–type associations of ship owners with variable contributions solely insuring risks listed in classes 6, 12 and 17 in Part A of Annex I may have against their members by way of a call for supplementary contributions, within the following 12 months.
R0360/C0040 | Supplementary members calls under first subparagraph of Article 96(3) of the Directive 2009/138/EC — tier 2 | This is the amount of any future claims which mutual or mutual–type associations of ship owners with variable contributions solely insuring risks listed in classes 6, 12 and 17 in Part A of Annex I may have against their members by way of a call for supplementary contributions, within the following 12 months.
R0370/C0010 | Supplementary members calls — other than under first subparagraph of Article 96(3) of the Directive 2009/138/EC | This is the total amount of any future claims which mutual or mutual–type associations with variable contributions may have against their members by way of a call for supplementary contributions, within the following 12 months, other than those described in the first subparagraph of article 96(3) of the Directive 2009/138/EC.
R0370/C0040 | Supplementary members calls — other than under first subparagraph of Article 96(3) of the Directive 2009/138/EC — tier 2 | This is the amount of any future claims which mutual or mutual–type associations of with variable contributions may have against their members by way of a call for supplementary contributions within the following 12 months, other than those described in the first subparagraph of article 96(3) of the Directive 2009/138/EC that meet the criteria for Tier 2.
R0370/C0050 | Supplementary members calls — other than under first subparagraph of Article 96(3) of the Directive 2009/138/EC — tier 3 | This is the amount of any future claims which mutual or mutual–type associations with variable contributions may have against their members by way of a call for supplementary contributions within the following 12 months, other than those described in the first subparagraph of article 96(3) of the Framework Directive 2009/138/EC that meet the criteria for Tier 3.
R0390/C0010 | Other ancillary own funds — total | This is the total amount of other ancillary own funds.
R0390/C0040 | Other ancillary own funds — tier 2 | This is the amount of other ancillary own funds that meet criteria for Tier 2.
R0390/C0050 | Other ancillary own funds — tier 3 | This is the amount of other ancillary own funds that meet criteria for Tier 3.
R0400/C0010 | Total ancillary own funds | This is the total amount of ancillary own fund items.
R0400/C0040 | Total ancillary own funds tier 2 | This is the amount of ancillary own fund items that meet the criteria for Tier 2.
R0400/C0050 | Total ancillary own funds — tier 3 | This is the amount of ancillary own fund items that meet the criteria for Tier 3.
Available and eligible own funds
R0500/C0010 | Total available own funds to meet the SCR | This is the sum of all basic own fund items and ancillary own fund items that meet the tier 1, tier 2 and tier 3 criteria and that are therefore available to meet the SCR.
R0500/C0020 | Total available own funds to meet the SCR — tier 1 unrestricted | This the sum of all basic own fund items that meet the criteria to be included in Tier 1 unrestricted items and that are therefore available to meet the SCR.
R0500/C0030 | Total available own funds to meet the SCR — tier 1 restricted | This the sum of all basic own fund items that meet the criteria to be included in Tier 1 restricted items and that are therefore available to meet the SCR.
R0500/C0040 | Total available own funds to meet the SCR — tier 2 | This is the sum of all basic own fund items, after adjustments, and ancillary own fund items that meet the criteria to be included in Tier 2 and that are therefore available to meet the SCR.
R0500/C0050 | Total available own funds to meet the SCR — tier 3 | This is the sum of all basic own fund items, after adjustments, and ancillary own fund items that meet the criteria to be included in Tier 3 and that are therefore available to meet the SCR.
R0510/C0010 | Total available own funds to meet the MCR | This is the sum of all basic own fund items, after adjustments, that meet the tier 1 and tier 2 criteria and that are therefore available to meet the MCR.
R0510/C0020 | Total available own funds to meet the MCR — tier 1 unrestricted | This is the sum of all basic own fund items, after adjustments, that meet the criteria to be included in Tier 1 unrestricted items and that are therefore available to meet the MCR.
R0510/C0030 | Total available own funds to meet the MCR — tier 1 restricted | This is the sum of all basic own fund items, after adjustments, that meet the criteria to be included in Tier 1 restricted items and that are therefore available to meet the MCR.
R0510/C0040 | Total available own funds to meet the MCR — tier 2 | This is the sum of all basic own fund items, after adjustments, that meet the criteria to be included in Tier 2 and that are therefore available to meet the MCR.
R0540/C0010 | Total eligible own funds to meet the SCR | This is the total amount of available own funds that are eligible to cover the solvency capital requirement (‘SCR’).
R0540/C0020 | Total eligible own funds to meet the SCR — tier 1 unrestricted | This is the amount of unrestricted Tier 1 own fund items that are eligible to meet the SCR.
R0540/C0030 | Total eligible own funds to meet the SCR — tier 1 restricted | This is the amount of restricted Tier 1 own fund items that are eligible to meet the SCR.
R0540/C0040 | Total eligible own funds to meet the SCR — tier 2 | This is the amount of Tier 2 own fund items that are eligible to meet the SCR.
R0540/C0050 | Total eligible own funds to meet the SCR — tier 3 | This is the amount of Tier 3 own fund items that are eligible to meet the SCR.
R0550/C0010 | Total eligible own funds to meet the MCR | This is the total amount of own fund items that are eligible to meet the MCR.
R0550/C0020 | Total eligible own funds to meet the MCR — tier 1 unrestricted | This is the amount of unrestricted Tier 1 own fund items that are eligible to meet the MCR.
R0550/C0030 | Total eligible own funds to meet the MCR — tier 1 restricted | This is the amount of restricted Tier 1 own fund items that are eligible to meet the MCR.
R0550/C0040 | Total eligible own funds to meet the MCR — tier 2 | This is the amount of Tier 2 basic own fund items that are eligible to meet the MCR.
R0580/C0010 | SCR | This is the total SCR of the undertaking as a whole and shall correspond to the SCR disclosed on the relevant SCR template.
R0600/C0010 | MCR | This is the MCR of the undertaking and shall correspond to the total MCR disclosed in the relevant MCR template.
R0620/C0010 | Ratio of eligible own funds to SCR | This is the solvency ratio calculated as the total eligible own funds to meet the SCR divided by the SCR amount.
R0640/C0060 | Ratio of eligible own funds to MCR | This is the MCR ratio calculated as the total eligible own funds to meet the MCR divided by the MCR amount.
Reconciliation Reserve
R0700/C0060 | Excess of assets over liabilities | This is the excess of assets over liabilities as disclosed in the Solvency 2 balance sheet.
R0710/C0060 | Own shares (held directly and indirectly) | This is the amount of own shares held by the undertaking, both directly and indirectly.
R0720/C0060 | Foreseeable dividends, distributions and charges | These are the dividends, distributions and charges foreseeable by the undertaking.
R0730/C0060 | Other basic own fund items | These are the basic own fund items included in points (a)(i) to (v) of Article 69, Article 72(a) and Article 76(a), as well as those basic own fund items approved by the supervisory authority in accordance with Article 79 of the Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35.
R0740/C0060 | Adjustment for restricted own fund items in respect of matching adjustment portfolios and ring fenced funds | This is the total amount of the adjustment to the reconciliation reserve due to the existence of restricted own fund items in respect of ring–fenced funds and matching portfolios.
R0760/C0060 | Reconciliation reserve — total | This the reconciliation reserve of the undertaking, before deduction for participations in other financial sector as foreseen in Article 68 of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35.
R0770/C0060 | Expected profits included in future premiums (EPIFP) — Life business | The reconciliation reserve includes an amount of the excess of assets over liabilities that corresponds to the expected profit in future premiums (EPIFP). This cell represents that amount for the life business of the undertaking.
R0780/C0060 | Expected profits included in future premiums (EPIFP) — Non– life business | The reconciliation reserve includes an amount of the excess of assets over liabilities that corresponds to the expected profit in future premiums (EPIFP). This cell represents that amount for the non–life business of the undertaking.
R0790/C0060 | Total Expected profits included in future premiums (EPIFP) | This is the total amount calculated as expected profits included in future premiums.
S.25.01. — Solvency Capital Requirement — for undertakings on Standard Formula
General comments:
This section relates to annual disclosure of information for individual entities.

| ITEM | INSTRUCTIONS
R0010–R0050/ C0110 | Gross solvency capital requirement | Amount of the gross capital charge for each risk module, as calculated using the standard formula.The difference between the net and the gross SCR is the consideration of the future discretionary benefits according to Article 205 of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35.This amount shall fully consider diversification effects according to Article 304 of Directive 2009/138/EC where applicable.These cells include the allocation of the adjustment due to the aggregation of the nSCR of the RFF/MAP at entity level.
R0060/C0110 | Gross solvency capital requirement Diversification | Amount of the diversification effects between Basic SCR of gross risk modules due to the application of the correlation matrix defined in Annex IV of Directive 2009/138/EC.This amount should be disclosed as a negative value.
R0070/C0110 | Gross solvency capital requirement Intangible assets risk | The future discretionary benefits according to Article 205 of the Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35 for intangible assets risk is zero under standard formula.
R0100/C0110 | Gross solvency capital requirement — Basic Solvency Capital Requirement | Amount of the basic capital requirements, before the consideration of future discretionary benefits according to Article 205 of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35, as calculated using the standard formula.This amount shall fully consider diversification effects according to Article 304 of Directive 2009/138/EC.This cell includes the allocation of the adjustment due to the aggregation of the nSCR of the RFF/MAP at entity level.This amount shall be calculated as a sum of the gross capital charges for each risk module within the standard formula, including adjustment for diversification effect within standard formula
R0030/C0080 | USP — Life underwriting risk | Identifies which undertaking specific parameters have been used in each risk module. One of the options on the following closed list should be used:—Increase in the amount of annuity benefits—None | — | Increase in the amount of annuity benefits | — | None
— | Increase in the amount of annuity benefits
— | None
R0040/C0080 | USP — Health underwriting risk | Identifies which undertaking specific parameters have been used in each risk module. At least one of the options on the following closed list shall be used:—Increase in the amount of annuity benefits—Standard deviation for NSLT health premium risk referred to in Title I Chapter V Section 12 of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35—Standard deviation for NSLT health gross premium risk referred to in Title I Chapter V Section 12 of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35—Adjustment factor for non–proportional reinsurance—Standard deviation for NSLT health reserve risk referred to in Title I Chapter V Section 12 of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35—NoneIf more than one specific parameter is used, report them separated by comas. | — | Increase in the amount of annuity benefits | — | Standard deviation for NSLT health premium risk referred to in Title I Chapter V Section 12 of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35 | — | Standard deviation for NSLT health gross premium risk referred to in Title I Chapter V Section 12 of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35 | — | Adjustment factor for non–proportional reinsurance | — | Standard deviation for NSLT health reserve risk referred to in Title I Chapter V Section 12 of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35 | — | None
— | Increase in the amount of annuity benefits
— | Standard deviation for NSLT health premium risk referred to in Title I Chapter V Section 12 of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35
— | Standard deviation for NSLT health gross premium risk referred to in Title I Chapter V Section 12 of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35
— | Adjustment factor for non–proportional reinsurance
— | Standard deviation for NSLT health reserve risk referred to in Title I Chapter V Section 12 of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35
— | None
R0050/C0080 | USP — Non life underwriting risk | Identifies which undertaking specific parameters have been used in each risk module. At least one of the options on the following closed list should be used:—Standard deviation for non–life premium risk—Standard deviation for non–life gross premium risk—Adjustment factor for non–proportional reinsurance—Standard deviation for non–life reserve risk—None | — | Standard deviation for non–life premium risk | — | Standard deviation for non–life gross premium risk | — | Adjustment factor for non–proportional reinsurance | — | Standard deviation for non–life reserve risk | — | None
— | Standard deviation for non–life premium risk
— | Standard deviation for non–life gross premium risk
— | Adjustment factor for non–proportional reinsurance
— | Standard deviation for non–life reserve risk
— | None
R0010, R0030, R0040, R0050/C0090 | Simplifications | Identifies the risk sub–modules of each risk module for which a simplified calculation method has been used.If simplified calculation methods for more than one risk sub–module have been used within one risk module, report them separated by comas.
Calculation of Solvency Capital Requirement
R0130/C0100 | Operational risk | Amount of the capital requirements for operational risk module as calculated using the standard formula.
R0140/C0100 | Loss–absorbing capacity of technical provisions | Amount of the adjustment for loss–absorbing capacity of technical provisions calculated according to the standard formula. This amount should be disclosed as a negative value.
R0150/C0100 | Loss–absorbing capacity of deferred taxes | Amount of the adjustment for loss–absorbing capacity of deferred taxes calculated according to the standard formula.This amount should be disclosed as a negative value.
R0160/C0100 | Capital requirement for business operated in accordance with Art. 4 of Directive 2003/41/EC | Amount of the capital requirement, calculated according to the rules stated in article 17 of Directive 2003/41/EC, for ring–fenced funds relating to pension business operated under article 4 of Directive 2003/41/EC to which transitional measures are applied. This item is to be disclosed only during the transitional period.
R0200/C0100 | Solvency capital requirement excluding capital add–on | Amount of the total diversified SCR before any capital add–on.
R0210/C0100 | Capital add–on already set | Amount of capital add–on that had been set at the reporting reference date. It will not include capital add–ons set between that date and the submission of the data to the supervisory authority, nor any set after the submission of the data.During the transitional phase, this item shall only be disclosed if the Member State decided it to be compulsory according to Article 51(2) of Directive 2009/138/EC. Otherwise, the amount of the capital add–on should be split among the nSCR of the risk modules. The precise procedure should be previously agreed with the NSA.
R0220/C0100 | Solvency capital requirement | Amount of the Solvency Capital Requirement.
Other information on SCR
R0400/C0100 | Capital requirement for duration–based equity risk sub–module | Amount of the capital requirement for duration–based equity risk sub–module.
R0410/C0100 | Total amount of notional Solvency Capital Requirements for remaining part | Amount of the notional SCRs of remaining part when undertaking has RFF.
R0420/C0100 | Total amount of Notional Solvency Capital Requirements for ring fenced funds | Amount of the sum of notional SCRs of all ring–fenced funds when undertaking has RFF (other than those related to business operated in accordance with article 4 of Directive 2003/41/EC (transitional)).
R0430/C0100 | Total amount of Notional Solvency Capital Requirements for matching adjustment portfolios | Amount of the sum of notional SCRs of all matching adjustment portfolios.
R0440/C0100 | Diversification effects due to RFF nSCR aggregation for article 304 | Amount of the adjustment for a diversification effect between ring–fenced funds (‘RFF’) under Article 304 of Directive 2009/138/EC and the remaining part.It shall be equal to the difference between the sum of the nSCR for each RFF/matching adjustment portfolio (‘MAP’)/remaining part (‘RP’) and the total SCR.
S.25.02. — Solvency Capital Requirement — for undertakings using the standard formula and partial internal model
General comments:
This section relates to annual disclosure of information for individual entities.
The components to be disclosed shall be agreed between national supervisory authorities and insurance and reinsurance undertakings.

| ITEM | INSTRUCTIONS
C0010 | Unique number of component | Unique number of each component agreed with their national supervisory authority to identify uniquely components from their model. This number shall always be used with the appropriate component description disclosed in each item. Where the partial internal model allow the same split by risk module as the one in the standard formula, the following numbers of components shall be used:—1 — Market risk—2 — Counterparty default risk—3 — Life underwriting risk—4 — Health underwriting risk—5 — Non–life underwriting risk—6 — Intangible asset risk—7 — Operational risk—8 — Loss absorbing capacity (‘LAC’) of Technical Provisions (negative amount)—9 — LAC Deferred Taxes (negative amount)Where standard formula risk modules cannot be disclosed, undertaking shall attribute a number to each component different from 1 to 7.This number shall always be used with the appropriate component description disclosed in each item C0030. The numbers of the components shall be kept consistent over time. | — | 1 — Market risk | — | 2 — Counterparty default risk | — | 3 — Life underwriting risk | — | 4 — Health underwriting risk | — | 5 — Non–life underwriting risk | — | 6 — Intangible asset risk | — | 7 — Operational risk | — | 8 — Loss absorbing capacity (‘LAC’) of Technical Provisions (negative amount) | — | 9 — LAC Deferred Taxes (negative amount)
— | 1 — Market risk
— | 2 — Counterparty default risk
— | 3 — Life underwriting risk
— | 4 — Health underwriting risk
— | 5 — Non–life underwriting risk
— | 6 — Intangible asset risk
— | 7 — Operational risk
— | 8 — Loss absorbing capacity (‘LAC’) of Technical Provisions (negative amount)
— | 9 — LAC Deferred Taxes (negative amount)
C0020 | Components description | Identification, using free text, of each of the components that can be identified by the undertaking. These components shall be aligned with standard formula risk modules if possible according to the partial internal model. Each component shall be identified using a separate entry. Undertakings shall identify and report components consistently across different reporting periods, unless there has been some change to the internal model affecting the categories.Loss–absorbing capacity of technical provisions and/or deferred taxes not embedded within components shall be disclosed as separated components.
C0030 | Calculation of the Solvency Capital Requirement | Amount of the capital charge for each component regardless of the method of calculation (either standard formula or partial internal model), after the adjustments for loss–absorbing capacity of technical provision and/or deferred taxes when they are embedded in the component calculation.For the components Loss absorbing capacity of technical provisions and/or deferred taxes when disclosed as a separate component it should be the amount of the loss–absorbing capacity (these amounts should be disclosed as negative values)For components calculated using the standard formula this cell represents the gross nSCR. For components calculated using the partial internal model, this represents the value considering the future management actions which are embedded in the calculation, but not those which are modelled as a separate component.This amount shall fully consider diversification effects according to Article 304 of Directive 2009/138/EC where applicable.When applicable, this cell does not include the allocation of the adjustment due to the aggregation of the nSCR of the RFF/MAP at entity level.
C0060 | Consideration of the future management actions regarding technical provisions and/or deferred taxes | To identify if the future management actions relating to the loss absorbing capacity of technical provisions and/or deferred taxes are embedded in the calculation, the following closed list of options shall be used:1 — Future management actions regarding the loss–absorbing capacity of technical provisions embedded within the component2 — Future management actions regarding the loss–absorbing capacity of deferred taxes embedded within the component3 — Future management actions regarding the loss–absorbing capacity of technical provisions and deferred taxes embedded within the component4 — No embedded consideration of future management actions. | | 1 — Future management actions regarding the loss–absorbing capacity of technical provisions embedded within the component | | 2 — Future management actions regarding the loss–absorbing capacity of deferred taxes embedded within the component | | 3 — Future management actions regarding the loss–absorbing capacity of technical provisions and deferred taxes embedded within the component | | 4 — No embedded consideration of future management actions.
| 1 — Future management actions regarding the loss–absorbing capacity of technical provisions embedded within the component
| 2 — Future management actions regarding the loss–absorbing capacity of deferred taxes embedded within the component
| 3 — Future management actions regarding the loss–absorbing capacity of technical provisions and deferred taxes embedded within the component
| 4 — No embedded consideration of future management actions.
C0070 | Amount modelled | For each component this cell represents the amount calculated according to the partial internal model. Therefore, the amount calculated with the Standard Formula should be the difference between the amounts disclosed in C0040 and C0060.
C0080 | USP | For those components calculated according to the standard formula where undertaking specific parameters have been applied, one of the following options shall be used:For life underwriting risk:—Increase in the amount of annuity benefits—NoneFor health underwriting risk:—Increase in the amount of annuity benefits—Standard deviation for NSLT health premium risk—Standard deviation for NSLT health gross premium risk—Adjustment factor for non–proportional reinsurance—Standard deviation for NSLT health reserve risk—NoneFor non–life underwriting risk:—Standard deviation for non–life premium risk—Standard deviation for non–life gross premium risk—Adjustment factor for non–proportional reinsurance—Standard deviation for non–life reserve risk—NoneIn any case, if more than one specific parameter is used, report them separated by comas. | | For life underwriting risk:—Increase in the amount of annuity benefits—None | — | Increase in the amount of annuity benefits | — | None | | For health underwriting risk:—Increase in the amount of annuity benefits—Standard deviation for NSLT health premium risk—Standard deviation for NSLT health gross premium risk—Adjustment factor for non–proportional reinsurance—Standard deviation for NSLT health reserve risk—None | — | Increase in the amount of annuity benefits | — | Standard deviation for NSLT health premium risk | — | Standard deviation for NSLT health gross premium risk | — | Adjustment factor for non–proportional reinsurance | — | Standard deviation for NSLT health reserve risk | — | None | | For non–life underwriting risk:—Standard deviation for non–life premium risk—Standard deviation for non–life gross premium risk—Adjustment factor for non–proportional reinsurance—Standard deviation for non–life reserve risk—None | — | Standard deviation for non–life premium risk | — | Standard deviation for non–life gross premium risk | — | Adjustment factor for non–proportional reinsurance | — | Standard deviation for non–life reserve risk | — | None
| For life underwriting risk:—Increase in the amount of annuity benefits—None | — | Increase in the amount of annuity benefits | — | None
— | Increase in the amount of annuity benefits
— | None
| For health underwriting risk:—Increase in the amount of annuity benefits—Standard deviation for NSLT health premium risk—Standard deviation for NSLT health gross premium risk—Adjustment factor for non–proportional reinsurance—Standard deviation for NSLT health reserve risk—None | — | Increase in the amount of annuity benefits | — | Standard deviation for NSLT health premium risk | — | Standard deviation for NSLT health gross premium risk | — | Adjustment factor for non–proportional reinsurance | — | Standard deviation for NSLT health reserve risk | — | None
— | Increase in the amount of annuity benefits
— | Standard deviation for NSLT health premium risk
— | Standard deviation for NSLT health gross premium risk
— | Adjustment factor for non–proportional reinsurance
— | Standard deviation for NSLT health reserve risk
— | None
| For non–life underwriting risk:—Standard deviation for non–life premium risk—Standard deviation for non–life gross premium risk—Adjustment factor for non–proportional reinsurance—Standard deviation for non–life reserve risk—None | — | Standard deviation for non–life premium risk | — | Standard deviation for non–life gross premium risk | — | Adjustment factor for non–proportional reinsurance | — | Standard deviation for non–life reserve risk | — | None
— | Standard deviation for non–life premium risk
— | Standard deviation for non–life gross premium risk
— | Adjustment factor for non–proportional reinsurance
— | Standard deviation for non–life reserve risk
— | None
C0090 | Simplifications | For those components calculated according to the standard formula where simplifications have been applied, the risk sub–modules of each risk module for which a simplified calculation method has been used should be identifiedIf simplified calculation methods for more than one risk sub–module have been used within one risk module, report them separated by comas.
R0110/C0100 | Total of undiversified components | Sum of all components.
R0060/C0100 | Diversification | The total amount of the diversification among components disclosed in C0030.This amount does not include diversification effects inside each component, which shall be embedded in the values disclosed in C0030.This amount should be disclosed as negative value.
R0160/C0100 | Capital requirement for business operated in accordance with Art. 4 of Directive 2003/41/EC | Amount of the capital requirement, calculated according to the rules stated in article 17 of Directive 2003/41/EC, for ring–fenced funds relating to pension business operated under article 4 of Directive 2003/41/EC to which transitional measures are applied. This item is to be disclosed only during the transitional period.
R0200/C0100 | Solvency capital requirement, excluding capital add–ons | Amount of the total diversified SCR before any capital add–on.
R0210/C0100 | Capital add–ons | Amount of capital add–ons that had been set at the reporting reference date. It will not include capital add–ons set between that date and the submission of the data to the supervisory authority, nor any set after the submission of the data.During the transitional phase, this item shall only be disclosed if the Member State decided it to be compulsory according to Article 51(2) of Directive 2009/138/EC. Otherwise, the amount of the capital add–on should be split among the nSCR of the risk modules. The precise procedure should be previously agreed with the NSA.
R0220/C0100 | Solvency Capital Requirement | Overall capital requirement including capital add–ons.
Other information on SCR
R0300/C0100 | Amount/Estimate of the overall loss–absorbing capacity of technical provisions | Amount/Estimate of the overall adjustment for loss–absorbing capacity of technical provisions, including the part embedded in the components and the part disclosed as a single component. This amount shall be disclosed as a negative amount.
R0310/C0100 | Amount/Estimate of the loss absorbing capacity for deferred taxes | Amount/Estimate of the overall adjustment for loss–absorbing capacity for deferred taxes, including the part embedded in the components and the part disclosed as a single component. This amount shall be disclosed as a negative amount.
R0400/C0100 | Capital requirement for duration–based equity risk sub–module | Amount of the capital requirement for duration–based equity risk sub–module.
R0410/C0100 | Total amount of notional Solvency Capital Requirements for remaining part | Amount of the notional SCRs of remaining part when undertaking has RFF.
R0420/C0100 | Total amount of Notional Solvency Capital Requirements for ring fenced funds | Amount of the sum of notional SCRs of all ring–fenced funds when undertaking has RFF (other than those related to business operated in accordance with Article 4 of Directive 2003/41/EC (transitional)).
R0430/C0100 | Total amount of Notional Solvency Capital Requirements for matching adjustment portfolios | Amount of the sum of notional SCRs of all matching adjustment portfoliosThis item does not have to be disclosed when reporting SCR calculation at RFF or matching portfolio level.
R0440/C0100 | Diversification effects due to RFF nSCR aggregation for article 304 | Amount of the adjustment for a diversification effect between ring fenced funds under Article 304 of Solvency II Directive and the remaining part.It shall be equal to the difference between the sum of the nSCR for each RFF/MAP/RP and the SCR disclosed in R0200/C0100.
S.25.03. — Solvency Capital Requirement — for undertakings using full internal model
General comments:
This section relates to annual disclosure of information for individual entities.
The components to be disclosed shall be agreed between national supervisory authorities and insurance and reinsurance undertakings.

| ITEM | INSTRUCTIONS
C0010 | Unique number of component | Unique number of each component of the full internal model, agreed with their national supervisory authority to identify uniquely components from their model. This number shall always be used with the appropriate component description disclosed in each item C0020.The numbers of the components shall be kept consistent over time.
C0020 | Components description | Identification, using free text, of each of the components that can be identified by the undertaking within the full internal model. These components may not exactly align with the risks defined for the standard formula. Each component shall be identified using a separate entry. Undertakings shall identify and report components consistently across different reporting periods, unless there has been some change to internal model affecting the categories.Loss–absorbing capacity of technical provisions and/or deferred taxes modelled but not within components shall be disclosed as separated components.
C0030 | Calculation of the Solvency Capital Requirement | Amount of the net capital charge for each component, after the adjustments for the future management actions relating to technical provision and/or deferred taxes when applicable, calculated by the full internal model on an undiversified basis, to the extent that these adjustments are modelled within components.Loss absorbing capacity of technical provisions and/or deferred taxes modelled but not within components shall be disclosed as negative values.
R0110/C0100 | Total of undiversified components | Sum of all components.
R0060/C0100 | Diversification | The total amount of the diversification among components disclosed in C0030 calculated using the full internal model.This amount does not include diversification effects inside each component, which shall be embedded in the values disclosed in C0030.This amount should be disclosed as a negative value.
R0160/C0100 | Capital requirement for business operated in accordance with Art. 4 of Directive 2003/41/EC | Amount of the capital requirement, calculated according to the rules stated in article 17 of Directive 2003/41/EC, for ring–fenced funds relating to pension business operated under article 4 of Directive 2003/41/EC to which transitional measures are applied. This item is disclosed only during the transitional period.
R0200/C0100 | Solvency capital requirement, excluding capital add–on | Amount of the total diversified SCR before any capital add–on.
R0210/C0100 | Capital add–ons | Amount of capital add–on that had been set at the reporting reference date. It will not include capital add–ons set between that date and the submission of the data to the supervisory authority, nor any set after the submission of the data.During the transitional phase, this item shall only be disclosed if the Member State decided it to be compulsory according to article 51(2) of Directive 2009/138/EC. Otherwise, the amount of the capital add–on should be split among the nSCR of the risk modules. The precise procedure should be previously agreed with the NSA.
R0220/C0100 | Solvency capital requirement | Amount of total SCR calculated using full internal model.
Other information on SCR
R0300/C0100 | Amount/estimate of the overall loss–absorbing capacity of technical provisions | Amount/Estimate of the overall adjustment for loss–absorbing capacity of technical provisions, including the part embedded in each component and the part disclosed as a single component.
R0310/C0100 | Amount/estimate of the overall loss–absorbing capacity of deferred taxes | Amount/Estimate of the overall adjustment for loss–absorbing capacity for deferred taxes, including the part embedded in each component and the part disclosed as a single component.
R0410/C0100 | Total amount of notional Solvency Capital Requirements for remaining part | Amount of the notional SCRs of remaining part when undertaking has RFF.
R0420/C0100 | Total amount of Notional Solvency Capital Requirements for ring fenced funds | Amount of the sum of notional SCRs of all ring–fenced funds when undertaking has RFF (other than those related to business operated in accordance with article 4 of Directive 2003/41/EC (transitional)).
R0430/C0100 | Total amount of Notional Solvency Capital Requirements for matching adjustment portfolios | Amount of the sum of notional SCRs of all matching adjustment portfolios.
R0440/C0100 | Diversification effects due to RFF nSCR aggregation for article 304 | Amount of the adjustment for a diversification effect between ring fenced funds under article 304 of Solvency II Directive and remaining part.It shall be equal to the difference between the sum of the nSCR for each RFF/MAP/RP and the total SCR.
S.28.01. — Minimum Capital Requirement — Only life or only non–life insurance or reinsurance activity
General comments:
This section relates to annual disclosure of information for individual entities.
In particular, S.28.01 is to be submitted by insurance and reinsurance undertakings other than insurance undertakings engaged in both life and non–life insurance activity. These undertakings shall submit S.28.02 instead.
This template shall be completed on the basis of Solvency II valuation, i.e. written premiums are defined as the premiums due to be received by the undertaking in the period (as defined in article 1(11) of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35).
All references to technical provisions address technical provisions after application of Long Term Guarantee measures and transitionals.
The calculation of MCR combines a linear formula with a floor of 25 % and a cap of 45 % of the SCR. The MCR is subject to an absolute floor depending on the nature of the undertaking (as defined in Article 129 (1) (d) of the Directive 2009/138/EC).

| ITEM | INSTRUCTIONS
C0010/R0010 | Linear formula component for non–life insurance and reinsurance obligations — MCRNLResult | This is the linear formula component for non–life insurance and reinsurance obligations calculated in accordance with article 250 of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35.
C0020/R0020 | Medical expense insurance and proportional reinsurance — Net (of reinsurance/ SPV) best estimate and TP calculated as a whole | These are the technical provisions for medical expense insurance and proportional reinsurance, without risk margin after deduction of the amounts recoverable from reinsurance contracts and SPVs, with a floor equal to zero.
C0030/R0020 | Medical expense insurance and proportional reinsurance — net (of reinsurance) written premiums in the last 12 months | These are the premiums written for medical expense insurance and proportional reinsurance, during the (rolling) last 12 months, after deduction of premiums for reinsurance contracts, with a floor equal to zero.
C0020/R0030 | Income protection insurance and proportional reinsurance — net (of reinsurance/ SPV) best estimate and TP calculated as a whole | These are the technical provisions for income protection insurance and proportional reinsurance, without risk margin after deduction of the amounts recoverable from reinsurance contracts and SPVs, with a floor equal to zero.
C0030/R0030 | Income protection insurance and proportional reinsurance — net (of reinsurance) written premiums in the last 12 months | These are the premiums written for income protection insurance and proportional reinsurance during the (rolling) last 12 months, after deduction of premiums for reinsurance contracts, with a floor equal to zero.
C0020/R0040 | Workers’ compensation insurance and proportional reinsurance — net (of reinsurance/ SPV) best estimate and TP calculated as a whole | These are the technical provisions for workers’ compensation insurance and proportional reinsurance, without risk margin after deduction of the amounts recoverable from reinsurance contracts and SPVs, with a floor equal to zero.
C0030/R0040 | Workers’ compensation insurance and proportional reinsurance — net (of reinsurance) written premiums in the last 12 months | These are the premiums written for workers’ compensations insurance and proportional reinsurance during the (rolling) last 12 months, after deduction of premiums for reinsurance contracts, with a floor equal to zero.
C0020/R0050 | Motor vehicle liability insurance and proportional reinsurance — net (of reinsurance/ SPV) best estimate and TP calculated as a whole | These are the technical provisions for motor vehicle liability insurance and proportional reinsurance, without risk margin after deduction of the amounts recoverable from reinsurance contracts and SPVs, with a floor equal to zero.
C0030/R0050 | Motor vehicle liability insurance and proportional reinsurance — net (of reinsurance) written premiums in the last 12 months | These are the premiums written for motor vehicle liability insurance and proportional reinsurance during the (rolling) last 12 months, after deduction of premiums for reinsurance contracts, with a floor equal to zero.
C0020/R0060 | Other motor insurance and proportional reinsurance — net(of reinsurance/ SPV) best estimate and TP calculated as a whole | These are the technical provisions for other motor insurance and proportional reinsurance, without risk margin after deduction of the amounts recoverable from reinsurance contracts and SPVs, with a floor equal to zero.
C0030/R0060 | Other motor insurance and proportional reinsurance — net (of reinsurance) written premiums in the last 12 months | These are the premiums written for other motor insurance and proportional reinsurance during the (rolling) last 12 months, after deduction of premiums for reinsurance contracts, with a floor equal to zero.
C0020/R0070 | Marine, aviation and transport insurance and proportional reinsurance — net (of reinsurance/ SPV) best estimate and TP calculated as a whole | These are the technical provisions for marine, aviation and transport insurance and proportional reinsurance, without risk margin after deduction of the amounts recoverable from reinsurance contracts and SPVs, with a floor equal to zero.
C0030/R0070 | Marine, aviation and transport insurance and proportional reinsurance — net (of reinsurance) written premiums in the last 12 months | These are the premiums written for marine, aviation and transport insurance and proportional reinsurance during the (rolling) last 12 months, after deduction of premiums for reinsurance contracts, with a floor equal to zero.
C0020/R0080 | Fire and other damage to property insurance and proportional reinsurance — net (of reinsurance/ SPV) best estimate and TP calculated as a whole | These are the technical provisions for fire and other damage to property insurance and proportional reinsurance, without risk margin after deduction of the amounts recoverable from reinsurance contracts and SPVs, with a floor equal to zero.
C0030/R0080 | Fire and other damage to property insurance and proportional reinsurance — net (of reinsurance) written premiums in the last 12 months | These are the premiums written for fire and other damage to property insurance and proportional reinsurance during the (rolling) last 12 months, after deduction of premiums for reinsurance contracts, with a floor equal to zero.
C0020/R0090 | General liability insurance and proportional reinsurance — net (of reinsurance/ SPV) best estimate and TP calculated as a whole | These are the technical provisions for general liability insurance and proportional reinsurance, without risk margin after deduction of the amounts recoverable from reinsurance contracts and SPVs, with a floor equal to zero.
C0030/R0090 | General liability insurance and proportional reinsurance — net (of reinsurance) written premiums in the last 12 months | These are the premiums written for general liability insurance and proportional reinsurance during the (rolling) last 12 months, after deduction of premiums for reinsurance contracts, with a floor equal to zero.
C0020/R0100 | Credit and suretyship insurance and proportional reinsurance — net (of reinsurance/ SPV) best estimate and TP calculated as a whole | These are the technical provisions for credit and suretyship insurance and proportional reinsurance, without risk margin after deduction of the amounts recoverable from reinsurance contracts and SPVs, with a floor equal to zero.
C0030/R0100 | Credit and suretyship insurance and proportional reinsurance — net (of reinsurance) written premiums in the last 12 months | These are the premiums written for credit and suretyship insurance and proportional reinsurance during the (rolling) last 12 months, after deduction of premiums for reinsurance contracts, with a floor equal to zero.
C0020/R0110 | Legal expenses insurance and proportional reinsurance — net (of reinsurance/ SPV) best estimate and TP calculated as a whole | These are the technical provisions for legal expenses insurance and proportional reinsurance, without risk margin after deduction of the amounts recoverable from reinsurance contracts and SPVs, with a floor equal to zero.
C0030/R0110 | Legal expenses insurance and proportional reinsurance — net (of reinsurance) written premiums in the last 12 months | These are the premiums written for legal expenses insurance and proportional reinsurance during the (rolling) last 12 months, after deduction of premiums for reinsurance contracts, with a floor equal to zero.
C0020/R0120 | Assistance and proportional reinsurance — net (of reinsurance/ SPV) best estimate and TP calculated as a whole | These are the technical provisions for assistance and proportional reinsurance, without risk margin after deduction of the amounts recoverable from reinsurance contracts and SPVs, with a floor equal to zero.
C0030/R0120 | Assistance and proportional reinsurance — net (of reinsurance) written premiums in the last 12 months | These are the premiums written for assistance and proportional reinsurance during the (rolling) last 12 months, after deduction of premiums for reinsurance contracts, with a floor equal to zero.
C0020/R0130 | Miscellaneous financial loss insurance and proportional reinsurance — net (of reinsurance/ SPV) best estimate and TP calculated as a whole | These are the technical provisions for miscellaneous financial loss insurance and proportional reinsurance, without risk margin after deduction of the amounts recoverable from reinsurance contracts and SPVs, with a floor equal to zero.
C0030/R0130 | Miscellaneous financial loss insurance and proportional reinsurance — net (of reinsurance) written premiums in the last 12 months | These are the premiums written for miscellaneous financial loss insurance and proportional reinsurance during the (rolling) last 12 months, after deduction of premiums for reinsurance contracts, with a floor equal to zero.
C0020/R0140 | Non–proportional health reinsurance — net (of reinsurance/ SPV) best estimate and TP calculated as a whole | These are the technical provisions for non–proportional health reinsurance, without risk margin after deduction of the amounts recoverable from reinsurance contracts and SPVs, with a floor equal to zero.
C0030/R0140 | Non–proportional health reinsurance — net (of reinsurance) written premiums in the last 12 months | These are the premiums written for non–proportional health reinsurance during the (rolling) last 12 months, after deduction of premiums for reinsurance contracts, with a floor equal to zero.
C0020/R0150 | Non–proportional casualty reinsurance — net (of reinsurance/ SPV) best estimate and TP calculated as a whole | These are the technical provisions for non–proportional casualty reinsurance, without risk margin after deduction of the amounts recoverable from reinsurance contracts and SPVs, with a floor equal to zero.
C0030/R0150 | Non–proportional casualty reinsurance — net (of reinsurance) written premiums in the last 12 months | These are the premiums written for non–proportional casualty reinsurance during the (rolling) last 12 months, after deduction of premiums for reinsurance contracts, with a floor equal to zero.
C0020/R0160 | Non–proportional marine, aviation and transport reinsurance — net (of reinsurance/ SPV) best estimate and TP calculated as a whole | These are the technical provisions for non–proportional marine, aviation and transport reinsurance, without risk margin after deduction of the amounts recoverable from reinsurance contracts and SPVs, with a floor equal to zero.
C0030/R0160 | Non–proportional marine, aviation and transport reinsurance — net (of reinsurance) written premiums in the last 12 months | These are the premiums written for non–proportional marine, aviation and transport reinsurance during the (rolling) last 12 months, after deduction of premiums for reinsurance contracts, with a floor equal to zero.
C0020/R0170 | Non–proportional property reinsurance — net (of reinsurance/ SPV) best estimate and TP calculated as a whole | These are the technical provisions for non–proportional property reinsurance, without risk margin after deduction of the amounts recoverable from reinsurance contracts and SPVs, with a floor equal to zero.
C0030/R0170 | Non–proportional property reinsurance — net (of reinsurance) written premiums in the last 12 months | These are the premiums written for non–proportional property reinsurance during the (rolling) last 12 months, after deduction of premiums for reinsurance contracts, with a floor equal to zero.
C0040/R0200 | Linear formula component for life insurance and reinsurance obligations — MCRLResult | This is the result of the linear formula component for life insurance or reinsurance obligations calculated in accordance with article 251 of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35.
C0050/R0210 | Obligations with profit participation — guaranteed benefits — Net (of reinsurance/ SPV) best estimate and TP calculated as a whole | These are the technical provisions without a risk margin in relation to guaranteed benefits for life insurance obligations with profit participation, after deduction of the amounts recoverable from reinsurance contracts and SPVs, with a floor equal to zero and technical provisions without a risk margin for reinsurance obligations where the underlying life insurance obligations include profit participation, after deduction of the amounts recoverable from reinsurance contracts and SPVs, with a floor equal to zero.
C0050/R0220 | Obligations with profit participation — future discretionary benefits — Net (of reinsurance/ SPV) best estimate and TP calculated as a whole | These are the technical provisions without a risk margin in relation to future discretionary benefits for life insurance obligations with profit participation, after deduction of the amounts recoverable from reinsurance contracts and SPVs, with a floor equal to zero.
C0050/R0230 | Index–linked and unit–linked insurance obligations — Net (of reinsurance/ SPV) best estimate and TP calculated as a whole | These are the technical provisions without a risk margin for index–linked and unit–linked life insurance obligations and reinsurance obligations relating to such insurance obligations, after deduction of the amounts recoverable from reinsurance contracts and SPVs, with a floor equal to zero.
C0050/R0240 | Other life (re)insurance and health (re)insurance obligations — Net (of reinsurance/ SPV) best estimate and TP calculated as a whole | These are the technical provisions without a risk margin for all other life insurance obligations and reinsurance obligations relating to such insurance obligations, after deduction of the amounts recoverable from reinsurance contracts and SPVs, with a floor equal to zero.Annuities related to non–life contracts should be disclosed here.
C0060/R0250 | Total capital at risk for all life (re)insurance obligations — Net (of reinsurance/SPV) total capital at risk | These are the total capital at risk, being the sum in relation to all contracts that give rise to life insurance or reinsurance obligations of the capital at risk of the contracts.
C0070/R0300 | Overall MCR calculation — Linear MCR | The linear Minimum Capital Requirement shall equal to the sum of the MCR linear formula component for non–life insurance and reinsurance and the MCR linear formula component for life insurance and reinsurance obligations calculated in accordance with article 249 of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35.
C0070/R0310 | Overall MCR calculation — SCR | This is the latest SCR to be calculated and reported in accordance with articles 103 to 127 of Directive 2009/138/EC, either the annual one or a more recent one in case the SCR has been recalculated (e.g. due to a change in risk profile), including capital add on. Undertakings using internal model or partial internal model to calculate the SCR should refer to the relevant SCR, except where under Article 129 (3) of Directive 2009/138/EC the national supervisory authority requires a reference to the standard formula.
C0070/R0320 | Overall MCR calculation — MCR cap | This is calculated as 45 % of the SCR including any capital add–on in accordance with Art 129 (3) of the Directive 2009/138/EC.
C0070/R0330 | Overall MCR calculation — MCR floor | This is calculated as 25 % of the SCR including any capital add–on in accordance with Art 129 (3) of the Directive 2009/138/EC.
C0070/R0340 | Overall MCR calculation — Combined MCR | This is the result of the formula component calculated in accordance with article 248 (2) of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35.
C0070/R0350 | Overall MCR calculation — | This is calculated as defined in Art 129(1) d of Directive 2009/138/EC.
C0070/R0400 | Minimum Capital Requirement | This is the result of the formula component calculated in accordance with article 248 (1) of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35.
S.28.02. — Minimum Capital Requirement — Both life and non–life insurance activity
General comments:
This section relates to annual disclosure of information for individual entities.
In particular, S.28.02 is to be submitted by insurance undertakings engaged in both life and non–life insurance activity. Insurance and reinsurance undertakings other than insurance undertakings engaged in both life and non–life insurance activity shall submit S.28.01 instead.
This template shall be completed on the basis of Solvency II valuation, i.e. written premiums are defined as the premiums due to be received by the undertaking in the period (as defined in article 1(11) of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35).
All references to technical provisions address technical provisions after application of Long Term Guarantee measures and transitionals.
The calculation of MCR combines a linear formula with a floor of 25 % and a cap of 45 % of the SCR. The MCR is subject to an absolute floor depending on the nature of the undertaking (as defined in Article 129 (1) (d) of the Directive 2009/138/EC).

| ITEM | INSTRUCTIONS
C0010/R0010 | Linear Formula component for non–life insurance and reinsurance obligations –MCR(NL,NL)result — non–life activities | This is the linear formula component for non–life insurance and reinsurance obligations relating to non–life insurance or reinsurance activities calculated in accordance with article 252 (4) and (5) of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35.
C0020/R0010 | Linear Formula component for non–life insurance and reinsurance obligations –MCR(NL,L)result — life activities | This is the linear formula component for non–life insurance and reinsurance obligations relating to life insurance or reinsurance activities calculated in accordance with article 252 (9) and (10) of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35.
C0030/R0020 | Medical expense insurance and proportional reinsurance — Net (of reinsurance/ SPV) best estimate and TP calculated as a whole — non–life activities | These are the technical provisions for medical expense insurance and proportional reinsurance, without risk margin after deduction of the amounts recoverable from reinsurance contracts and SPVs, with a floor equal to zero, relating to non–life activities.
C0040/R0020 | Medical expense insurance and proportional reinsurance — Net (of reinsurance) written premiums in the last 12 months — non–life activities | These are the premiums written for medical expense insurance and proportional reinsurance during the (rolling) last 12 months, after deduction of premiums for reinsurance contracts, with a floor equal to zero, relating to non–life activities.
C0050/R0020 | Medical expense insurance and proportional reinsurance — Net (of reinsurance/ SPV) best estimate and TP calculated as a whole — life activities | These are the technical provisions for medical expense insurance and proportional reinsurance, without risk margin after deduction of the amounts recoverable from reinsurance contracts and SPVs, with a floor equal to zero, relating to life activities.
C0060/R0020 | Medical expense insurance and proportional reinsurance — Net (of reinsurance) written premiums in the last 12 months — life activities | These are the premiums written for medical expense insurance and proportional reinsurance during the (rolling) last 12 months, after deduction of premiums for reinsurance contracts, with a floor equal to zero, relating to life activities.
C0030/R0030 | Income protection insurance and proportional reinsurance — Net (of reinsurance/ SPV) best estimate and TP calculated as a whole — non–life activities | These are the technical provisions for income protection insurance and proportional reinsurance, without risk margin after deduction of the amounts recoverable from reinsurance contracts and SPVs, with a floor equal to zero, relating to non–life activities.
C0040/R0030 | Income protection insurance and proportional reinsurance — Net (of reinsurance) written premiums in the last 12 months — non–life activities | These are the premiums written for income protections insurance and proportional reinsurance during the (rolling) last 12 months, after deduction of premiums for reinsurance contracts, with a floor equal to zero, relating to non–life activities.
C0050/R0030 | Income protection insurance and proportional reinsurance — Net (of reinsurance/ SPV) best estimate and TP calculated as a whole — life activities | These are the technical provisions for income protection insurance and proportional reinsurance, without risk margin after deduction of the amounts recoverable from reinsurance contracts and SPVs, with a floor equal to zero, relating to life activities.
C0060/R0030 | Income protection insurance and proportional reinsurance — Net (of reinsurance) written premiums in the last 12 months — life activities | These are the premiums written for income protections insurance and proportional reinsurance during the (rolling) last 12 months, after deduction of premiums for reinsurance contracts, with a floor equal to zero, relating to life activities.
C0030/R0040 | Workers’ compensation insurance and proportional reinsurance — Net (of reinsurance/ SPV) best estimate and TP calculated as a whole — non–life activities | These are the technical provisions for workers’ compensation insurance and proportional reinsurance, without risk margin after deduction of the amounts recoverable from reinsurance contracts and SPVs, with a floor equal to zero, relating to non–life activities.
C0040/R0040 | Workers’ compensation insurance and proportional reinsurance– Net (of reinsurance) written premiums in the last 12 months — non–life activities | These are the premiums written for workers’ compensations insurance and proportional reinsurance during the (rolling) last 12 months, after deduction of premiums for reinsurance contracts, with a floor equal to zero, relating to non–life activities.
C0050/R0040 | Workers’ compensation insurance and proportional reinsurance — Net (of reinsurance/ SPV) best estimate and TP calculated as a whole — life activities | These are the technical provisions for workers’ compensation insurance and proportional reinsurance, without risk margin after deduction of the amounts recoverable from reinsurance contracts and SPVs, with a floor equal to zero, relating to life activities.
C0060/R0040 | Workers’ compensation insurance and proportional reinsurance — Net (of reinsurance) written premiums in the last 12 months — life activities | These are the premiums written for workers’ compensations insurance and proportional reinsurance during the (rolling) last 12 months, after deduction of premiums for reinsurance contracts, with a floor equal to zero, relating to life activities.
C0030/R0050 | Motor vehicle liability insurance and proportional reinsurance– Net (of reinsurance/ SPV) best estimate and TP calculated as a whole — non–life activities | These are the technical provisions for motor vehicle liability insurance and proportional reinsurance, without risk margin after deduction of the amounts recoverable from reinsurance contracts and SPVs, with a floor equal to zero, relating to non–life activities.
C0040/R0050 | Motor vehicle liability insurance and proportional reinsurance — Net (of reinsurance) written premiums in the last 12 months — non–life activities | These are the premiums written for motor vehicle liability insurance and proportional reinsurance during the (rolling) last 12 months, after deduction of premiums for reinsurance contracts, with a floor equal to zero, relating to non–life activities.
C0050/R0050 | Motor vehicle liability insurance and proportional reinsurance — Net (of reinsurance/ SPV) best estimate and TP calculated as a whole — life activities | These are the technical provisions for motor vehicle liability insurance and proportional reinsurance, without risk margin after deduction of the amounts recoverable from reinsurance contracts and SPVs, with a floor equal to zero, relating to life activities.
C0060/R0050 | Motor vehicle liability insurance and proportional reinsurance — Net (of reinsurance) written premiums in the last 12 months — life activities | These are the premiums written for motor vehicle liability insurance and proportional reinsurance during the (rolling) last 12 months, after deduction of premiums for reinsurance contracts, with a floor equal to zero, relating to life activities.
C0030/R0060 | Other motor insurance and proportional reinsurance — Net (of reinsurance/ SPV) best estimate and TP calculated as a whole — non–life activities | These are the technical provisions for other motor insurance and proportional reinsurance, without risk margin after deduction of the amounts recoverable from reinsurance contracts and SPVs, with a floor equal to zero, relating to non–life activities.
C0040/R0060 | Other motor insurance and proportional reinsurance — Net (of reinsurance) written premiums in the last 12 months — non–life activities | These are the premiums written for other motor insurance and proportional reinsurance during the (rolling) last 12 months, after deduction of premiums for reinsurance contracts, with a floor equal to zero, relating to non–life activities.
C0050/R0060 | Other motor insurance and proportional reinsurance — Net (of reinsurance/ SPV) best estimate and TP calculated as a whole — life activities | These are the technical provisions for other motor insurance and proportional reinsurance, without risk margin after deduction of the amounts recoverable from reinsurance contracts and SPVs, with a floor equal to zero, relating to life activities.
C0060/R0060 | Other motor insurance and proportional reinsurance — Net (of reinsurance) written premiums in the last 12 months — life activities | These are the premiums written for other motor insurance and proportional reinsurance during the (rolling) last 12 months, after deduction of premiums for reinsurance contracts, with a floor equal to zero, relating to life activities.
C0030/R0070 | Marine, aviation and transport insurance and proportional reinsurance — Net (of reinsurance/ SPV) best estimate and TP calculated as a whole — non–life activities | These are the technical provisions for marine, aviation and transport insurance and proportional reinsurance, without risk margin after deduction of the amounts recoverable from reinsurance contracts and SPVs, with a floor equal to zero, relating to non–life activities.
C0040/R0070 | Marine, aviation and transport insurance and proportional reinsurance — Net (of reinsurance) written premiums in the last 12 months — non–life activities | These are the premiums written for marine, aviation and transport insurance and proportional reinsurance during the (rolling) last 12 months, after deduction of premiums for reinsurance contracts, with a floor equal to zero, relating to non–life activities.
C0050/R0070 | Marine, aviation and transport insurance and proportional reinsurance — Net (of reinsurance/ SPV) best estimate and TP calculated as a whole — life activities | These are the technical provisions for marine, aviation and transport insurance and proportional reinsurance, without risk margin after deduction of the amounts recoverable from reinsurance contracts and SPVs, with a floor equal to zero, relating to life activities.
C0060/R0070 | Marine, aviation and transport insurance and proportional reinsurance — Net (of reinsurance) written premiums in the last 12 months — life activities | These are the premiums written for marine, aviation and transport insurance and proportional reinsurance during the (rolling) last 12 months, after deduction of premiums for reinsurance contracts, with a floor equal to zero, relating to life activities.
C0030/R0080 | Fire and other damage to property insurance and proportional reinsurance — Net (of reinsurance/ SPV) best estimate and TP calculated as a whole — non–life activities | These are the technical provisions for fire and other damage to property insurance and proportional reinsurance, without risk margin after deduction of the amounts recoverable from reinsurance contracts and SPVs, with a floor equal to zero, relating to non–life activities.
C0040/R0080 | Fire and other damage to property insurance and proportional reinsurance — Net (of reinsurance) written premiums in the last 12 months — non–life activities | These are the premiums written for fire and other damage to property insurance and proportional reinsurance during the (rolling) last 12 months, after deduction of premiums for reinsurance contracts, with a floor equal to zero, relating to non–life activities.
C0050/R0080 | Fire and other damage to property insurance and proportional reinsurance — Net (of reinsurance/ SPV) best estimate and TP calculated as a whole — life activities | These are the technical provisions for fire and other damage to property insurance and proportional reinsurance, without risk margin after deduction of the amounts recoverable from reinsurance contracts and SPVs, with a floor equal to zero, relating to life activities.
C0060/R0080 | Fire and other damage to property insurance and proportional reinsurance — Net (of reinsurance) written premiums in the last 12 months — life activities | These are the premiums written for fire and other damage to property insurance and proportional reinsurance during the (rolling) last 12 months, after deduction of premiums for reinsurance contracts, with a floor equal to zero, relating to life activities.
C0030/R0090 | General liability insurance and proportional reinsurance — Net (of reinsurance/ SPV) best estimate and TP calculated as a whole — non–life activities | These are the technical provisions for general liability insurance and proportional reinsurance, without risk margin after deduction of the amounts recoverable from reinsurance contracts and SPVs, with a floor equal to zero, relating to non–life activities.
C0040/R0090 | General liability insurance and proportional reinsurance — Net (of reinsurance) written premiums in the last 12 months — non–life activities | These are the premiums written for general liability insurance and proportional reinsurance during the (rolling) last 12 months, after deduction of premiums for reinsurance contracts, with a floor equal to zero, relating to non–life activities.
C0050/R0090 | General liability insurance and proportional reinsurance — Net (of reinsurance/ SPV) best estimate and TP calculated as a whole — life activities | These are the technical provisions for general liability insurance and proportional reinsurance, without risk margin after deduction of the amounts recoverable from reinsurance contracts and SPVs, with a floor equal to zero, relating to life activities.
C0060/R0090 | General liability insurance and proportional reinsurance — Net (of reinsurance) written premiums in the last 12 months — life activities | These are the premiums written for general liability insurance and proportional reinsurance during the (rolling) last 12 months, after deduction of premiums for reinsurance contracts, with a floor equal to zero, relating to life activities.
C0030/R0100 | Credit and suretyship insurance and proportional reinsurance — Net (of reinsurance/ SPV) best estimate and TP calculated as a whole — non–life activities | These are the technical provisions for credit and suretyship insurance and proportional reinsurance, without risk margin after deduction of the amounts recoverable from reinsurance contracts and SPVs, with a floor equal to zero, relating to non–life activities.
C0040/R0100 | Credit and suretyship insurance and proportional reinsurance — Net (of reinsurance) written premiums in the last 12 months — non–life activities | These are the premiums written for credit and suretyship insurance and proportional reinsurance during the (rolling) last 12 months, after deduction of premiums for reinsurance contracts, with a floor equal to zero, relating to non–life activities.
C0050/R0100 | Credit and suretyship insurance and proportional reinsurance — Net (of reinsurance/ SPV) best estimate and TP calculated as a whole — life activities | These are the technical provisions for credit and suretyship insurance and proportional reinsurance, without risk margin after deduction of the amounts recoverable from reinsurance contracts and SPVs, with a floor equal to zero, relating to life activities.
C0060/R0100 | Credit and suretyship insurance and proportional reinsurance — Net (of reinsurance) written premiums in the last 12 months — life activities | These are the premiums written for credit and suretyship insurance and proportional reinsurance during the (rolling) last 12 months, after deduction of premiums for reinsurance contracts, with a floor equal to zero, relating to life activities.
C0030/R0110 | Legal expenses insurance and proportional reinsurance — Net (of reinsurance/ SPV) best estimate and TP calculated as a whole — non–life activities | These are the technical provisions for legal expenses insurance and proportional reinsurance, without risk margin after deduction of the amounts recoverable from reinsurance contracts and SPVs, with a floor equal to zero, relating to non–life activities.
C0040/R0110 | Legal expenses insurance and proportional reinsurance — Net (of reinsurance) written premiums in the last 12 months — non–life activities | These are the premiums written for legal expenses insurance and proportional reinsurance during the (rolling) last 12 months, after deduction of premiums for reinsurance contracts, with a floor equal to zero, relating to non–life activities.
C0050/R0110 | Legal expenses insurance and proportional reinsurance — Net (of reinsurance/ SPV) best estimate and TP calculated as a whole — life activities | These are the technical provisions for legal expenses insurance and proportional reinsurance, without risk margin after deduction of the amounts recoverable from reinsurance contracts and SPVs, with a floor equal to zero, relating to life activities.
C0060/R0110 | Legal expenses insurance and proportional reinsurance — Net (of reinsurance) written premiums in the last 12 months — life activities | These are the premiums written for legal expenses insurance and proportional reinsurance during the (rolling) last 12 months, after deduction of premiums for reinsurance contracts, with a floor equal to zero, relating to life activities.
C0030/R0120 | Assistance and proportional reinsurance — Net (of reinsurance/ SPV) best estimate and TP calculated as a whole — non–life activities | These are the technical provisions for assistance and its proportional reinsurance, without risk margin after deduction of the amounts recoverable from reinsurance contracts and SPVs, with a floor equal to zero, relating to non–life activities.
C0040/R0120 | Assistance and proportional reinsurance — Net (of reinsurance) written premiums in the last 12 months — non–life activities | These are the premiums written for assistance and its proportional reinsurance during the (rolling) last 12 months, after deduction of premiums for reinsurance contracts, with a floor equal to zero, relating to non–life activities.
C0050/R0120 | Assistance and proportional reinsurance — Net (of reinsurance/ SPV) best estimate and TP calculated as a whole — life activities | These are the technical provisions for assistance and its proportional reinsurance, without risk margin after deduction of the amounts recoverable from reinsurance contracts and SPVs, with a floor equal to zero, relating to life activities.
C0060/R0120 | Assistance and proportional reinsurance — Net (of reinsurance) written premiums in the last 12 months — life activities | These are the premiums written for assistance and its proportional reinsurance during the (rolling) last 12 months, after deduction of premiums for reinsurance contracts, with a floor equal to zero, relating to life activities.
C0030/R0130 | Miscellaneous financial loss insurance and proportional reinsurance — Net (of reinsurance/ SPV) best estimate and TP calculated as a whole — non–life activities | These are the technical provisions for miscellaneous financial loss insurance and proportional reinsurance, without risk margin after deduction of the amounts recoverable from reinsurance contracts and SPVs, with a floor equal to zero, relating to non–life activities.
C0040/R0130 | Miscellaneous financial loss insurance and proportional reinsurance — Net (of reinsurance) written premiums in the last 12 months — non–life activities | These are the premiums written for miscellaneous financial loss insurance and proportional reinsurance during the (rolling) last 12 months, after deduction of premiums for reinsurance contracts, with a floor equal to zero, relating to non–life activities.
C0050/R0130 | Miscellaneous financial loss insurance and proportional reinsurance — Net (of reinsurance/ SPV) best estimate and TP calculated as a whole — life activities | These are the technical provisions for miscellaneous financial loss insurance and proportional reinsurance, without risk margin after deduction of the amounts recoverable from reinsurance contracts and SPVs, with a floor equal to zero, relating to life activities.
C0060/R0130 | Miscellaneous financial loss insurance and proportional reinsurance — Net (of reinsurance) written premiums in the last 12 months — life activities | These are the premiums written for miscellaneous financial loss insurance and proportional reinsurance during the (rolling) last 12 months, after deduction of premiums for reinsurance contracts, with a floor equal to zero, relating to life activities.
C0030/R0140 | Non–proportional health reinsurance — Net (of reinsurance/ SPV) best estimate and TP calculated as a whole — non–life activities | These are the technical provisions for non–proportional health reinsurance, without risk margin after deduction of the amounts recoverable from reinsurance contracts and SPVs, with a floor equal to zero, relating to non–life activities.
C0040/R0140 | Non–proportional health reinsurance — Net (of reinsurance) written premiums in the last 12 months — non–life activities | These are the premiums written for non–proportional health reinsurance during the (rolling) last 12 months, after deduction of premiums for reinsurance contracts, with a floor equal to zero, relating to non–life activities.
C0050/R0140 | Non–proportional health reinsurance — Net (of reinsurance/ SPV) best estimate and TP calculated as a whole — life activities | These are the technical provisions for non–proportional health reinsurance, without risk margin after deduction of the amounts recoverable from reinsurance contracts and SPVs, with a floor equal to zero, relating to life activities.
C0060/R0140 | Non–proportional health reinsurance — Net (of reinsurance) written premiums in the last 12 months — life activities | These are the premiums written for non–proportional health reinsurance during the (rolling) last 12 months, after deduction of premiums for reinsurance contracts, with a floor equal to zero, relating to life activities.
C0030/R0150 | Non–proportional casualty reinsurance — Net (of reinsurance/ SPV) best estimate and TP calculated as a whole — non–life activities | These are the technical provisions for non–proportional casualty reinsurance, without risk margin after deduction of the amounts recoverable from reinsurance contracts and SPVs, with a floor equal to zero, relating to non–life activities.
C0040/R0150 | Non–proportional casualty reinsurance — Net (of reinsurance) written premiums in the last 12 months — non–life activities | These are the premiums written for non–proportional casualty reinsurance during the (rolling) last 12 months, after deduction of premiums for reinsurance contracts, with a floor equal to zero, relating to non–life activities.
C0050/R0150 | Non–proportional casualty reinsurance — Net (of reinsurance/ SPV) best estimate and TP calculated as a whole — life activities | These are the technical provisions for non–proportional casualty reinsurance, without risk margin after deduction of the amounts recoverable from reinsurance contracts and SPVs, with a floor equal to zero, relating to life activities.
C0060/R0150 | Non–proportional casualty reinsurance — Net (of reinsurance) written premiums in the last 12 months — life activities | These are the premiums written for non–proportional casualty reinsurance during the (rolling) last 12 months, after deduction of premiums for reinsurance contracts, with a floor equal to zero, relating to life activities.
C0030/R0160 | Non–proportional marine, aviation and transport reinsurance — Net (of reinsurance/ SPV) best estimate and TP calculated as a whole — non–life activities | These are the technical provisions for non–proportional marine, aviation and transport reinsurance, without risk margin after deduction of the amounts recoverable from reinsurance contracts and SPVs, with a floor equal to zero, relating to non–life activities
C0040/R0160 | Non–proportional marine, aviation and transport reinsurance — Net (of reinsurance) written premiums in the last 12 months — non–life activities | These are the premiums written for non–proportional marine, aviation and transport reinsurance during the (rolling) last 12 months, after deduction of premiums for reinsurance contracts, with a floor equal to zero, relating to non–life activities.
C0050/R0160 | Non–proportional marine, aviation and transport reinsurance — Net (of reinsurance/ SPV) best estimate and TP calculated as a whole — life activities | These are the technical provisions for non–proportional marine, aviation and transport reinsurance, without risk margin after deduction of the amounts recoverable from reinsurance contracts and SPVs, with a floor equal to zero, relating to life activities.
C0060/R0160 | Non–proportional marine, aviation and transport reinsurance — Net (of reinsurance) written premiums in the last 12 months — life activities | These are the premiums written for non–proportional marine, aviation and transport reinsurance during the (rolling) last 12 months, after deduction of premiums for reinsurance contracts, with a floor equal to zero, relating to life activities.
C0030/R0170 | Non–proportional property reinsurance — Net (of reinsurance/ SPV) best estimate and TP calculated as a whole — non–life activities | These are the technical provisions for non–proportional property reinsurance, without risk margin after deduction of the amounts recoverable from reinsurance contracts and SPVs, with a floor equal to zero, relating to non–life activities.
C0040/R0170 | Non–proportional property reinsurance — Net (of reinsurance) written premiums in the last 12 months — non–life activities | These are the premiums written for non–proportional property reinsurance during the (rolling) last 12 months, after deduction of premiums for reinsurance contracts, with a floor equal to zero, relating to non–life activities.
C0050/R0170 | Non–proportional property reinsurance — Net (of reinsurance/ SPV) best estimate and TP calculated as a whole — life activities | These are the technical provisions for non–proportional property reinsurance, without risk margin after deduction of the amounts recoverable from reinsurance contracts and SPVs, with a floor equal to zero, relating to life activities.
C0060/R0170 | Non–proportional property reinsurance — Net (of reinsurance) written premiums in the last 12 months — life activities | These are the premiums written for non–proportional property reinsurance during the (rolling) last 12 months, after deduction of premiums for reinsurance contracts, with a floor equal to zero, relating to life activities.
C0070/R0200 | Linear Formula component for life insurance and reinsurance obligations MCR(L,NL)Result | This is the linear formula component for life insurance and reinsurance obligations relating to non–life insurance or reinsurance activities calculated in accordance with article 252 (4) and (5) of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35.
C0080/R0200 | Linear Formula component for life insurance and reinsurance obligations MCR(L,L)Result | This is the linear formula component for life insurance and reinsurance obligations relating to life insurance or reinsurance activities calculated in accordance with article 252 (9) and (10) of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35.
C0090/R0210 | Obligations with profit participation — guaranteed benefits — Net (of reinsurance/ SPV) best estimate and TP calculated as a whole — non–life activities | These are the technical provisions without a risk margin for guaranteed benefits in respect of life insurance obligations with profit participation, after deduction of the amounts recoverable from reinsurance contracts and SPVs, with a floor equal to zero, relating to non–life activities and technical provisions without a risk margin for reinsurance obligations where the underlying insurance obligations include profit participation, after deduction of the amounts recoverable from reinsurance contracts and SPVs, with a floor equal to zero, relating to non–life activities.
C0110/R0210 | Obligations with profit participation — guaranteed benefits — Net (of reinsurance/ SPV) best estimate and TP calculated as a whole– life activities | These are the technical provisions without a risk margin for guaranteed benefits in respect of life insurance obligations with profit participation, after deduction of the amounts recoverable from reinsurance contracts and SPVs, with a floor equal to zero, relating to life activities and technical provisions without a risk margin for reinsurance obligations where the underlying insurance obligations include profit participation, after deduction of the amounts recoverable from reinsurance contracts and SPVs, with a floor equal to zero, relating to life activities.
C0090/R0220 | Obligations with profit participation — future discretionary benefits — Net (of reinsurance/ SPV) best estimate and TP calculated as a whole– non–life activities | These are the technical provisions without a risk margin for future discretionary benefits in respect of life insurance obligations with profit participation, after deduction of the amounts recoverable from reinsurance contracts and SPVs, with a floor equal to zero, relating to non–life activities.
C0110/R0220 | Obligations with profit participation — future discretionary benefits — Net (of reinsurance/ SPV) best estimate and TP calculated as a whole– life activities | These are the technical provisions without a risk margin for future discretionary benefits in respect of life insurance obligations with profit participation, after deduction of the amounts recoverable from reinsurance contracts and SPVs, with a floor equal to zero, relating to life activities.
C0090/R0230 | Index–linked and unit–linked insurance obligations — Net (of reinsurance/ SPV) best estimate and TP calculated as a whole — non–life activities | These are the technical provisions without a risk margin for index–linked and unit–linked life insurance obligations and reinsurance obligations relating to such insurance obligations, after deduction of the amounts recoverable from reinsurance contracts and SPVs, with a floor equal to zero, relating to non–life activities.
C0110/R0230 | Index–linked and unit–linked insurance obligations — Net (of reinsurance/ SPV) best estimate and TP calculated as a whole– life activities | These are the technical provisions without a risk margin for index–linked and unit–linked life insurance obligations and reinsurance obligations relating to such insurance obligations, after deduction of the amounts recoverable from reinsurance contracts and SPVs, with a floor equal to zero, relating to life activities.
C0090/R0240 | Other life (re)insurance and health (re)insurance obligations — Net (of reinsurance/ SPV) best estimate and TP calculated as a whole — non–life activities | These are the technical provisions without a risk margin for other life insurance obligations and reinsurance obligations relating to such insurance obligations, after deduction of the amounts recoverable from reinsurance contracts and SPV, with a floor equal to zero, relating to non–life activities.
C0110/R0240 | Other life (re)insurance and health (re)insurance obligations — Net (of reinsurance/ SPV) best estimate and TP calculated as a whole– life activities | These are the technical provisions without a risk margin for other life insurance obligations and reinsurance obligations relating to such insurance obligations, after deduction of the amounts recoverable from reinsurance contracts and SPV, with a floor equal to zero, relating to life activities.
C0100/R0250 | Total capital at risk for all life (re)insurance obligations — Net (of reinsurance/SPV) total capital at risk– non–life activities | This is the total capital at risk, being the sum over all contracts that give rise to life insurance or reinsurance obligations of the highest amounts that the insurance or reinsurance undertaking would pay in the event of the death or disability of the persons insured under the contract after deduction of the amounts recoverable from reinsurance contracts and special purpose vehicles in such event, and the expected present value of annuities payable on death or disability less the net best estimate, with a floor equal to zero, relating to non–life activities.
C0120/R0250 | Total capital at risk for all life (re)insurance obligations — Net (of reinsurance/SPV) total capital at risk– life activities | This is the total capital at risk, being the sum over all contracts that give rise to life insurance or reinsurance obligations of the highest amounts that the insurance or reinsurance undertaking would pay in the event of the death or disability of the persons insured under the contract after deduction of the amounts recoverable from reinsurance contracts and special purpose vehicles in such event, and the expected present value of annuities payable on death or disability less the net best estimate, with a floor equal to zero, relating to life activities.
C0130/R0300 | Overall MCR calculation — Linear MCR | The linear Minimum Capital Requirement shall equal to the sum of the MCR linear formula component for non–life insurance and reinsurance and the MCR linear formula component for life insurance and reinsurance obligations calculated in accordance with article 249 of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35.
C0130/R0310 | Overall MCR calculation — SCR | This is the latest SCR to be calculated and reported in accordance with articles 103 to 127 of Directive 2009/138/EC, either the annual one or a more recent one in case the SCR has been recalculated (e.g. due to a change in risk profile), including capital add–on. Undertakings using internal model or partial internal model to calculate the SCR should refer to the relevant SCR, except where under Article 129(3) of Directive 2009/138/EC the national supervisor requires a reference to the standard formula.
C0130/R0320 | Overall MCR calculation — MCR cap | This is calculated as 45 % of the SCR including any capital add–on in accordance with article 129(3) of the Directive 2009/138/EC.
C0130/R0330 | Overall MCR calculation — MCR floor | This is calculated as 25 % of the SCR including any capital add–on in accordance with article 129(3) of Directive 2009/138/EC.
C0130/R0340 | Overall MCR calculation — Combined MCR | This is the result of the formula component calculated in accordance with article 248 (2) of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35.
C0130/R0350 | Overall MCR calculation — Absolute floor of the MCR | This is calculated as defined in article 129(1)d of Directive 2009/138/EC.
C0130/R0400 | Minimum Capital Requirement | This is the result of the formula component calculated in accordance with article 248 (1) of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35.
C0140/R0500 | Notional non–life and life MCR calculation — Notional linear MCR — non–life activities | This is calculated in accordance with article 252 (3) of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35.
C0150/R0500 | Notional non–life and life MCR calculation — Notional linear MCR –life activities | This is calculated in accordance with article 252 (9) of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35.
C0140/R0510 | Notional non–life and life MCR calculation — Notional SCR excluding add–on (annual or latest calculation) — non–life activities | This is the latest notional SCR to be calculated and disclosed in accordance with in accordance with articles 103 to 127 of Directive 2009/138/EC, either the annual one or a more recent one in case the notional SCR has been recalculated (e.g. due to a change in risk profile)disclosed, excluding capital add–on. Undertakings using internal model or partial internal model to calculate the SCR should refer to the relevant SCR, except where under Article 129(3) of Directive 2009/138/EC the national supervisor requires a reference to the standard formula.
C0150/R0510 | Notional non–life and life MCR calculation — Notional SCR excluding add–on (annual or latest calculation) –life activities | This is the latest notional SCR to be calculated and disclosed in accordance with in accordance with articles 103 to 127 of Directive 2009/138/EC, either the annual one or a more recent one in case the notional SCR has been recalculated (e.g. due to a change in risk profile) disclosed, excluding capital add–on. Undertakings using internal model or partial internal model to calculate the SCR should refer to the relevant SCR, except where under Article 129(3) of Directive 2009/138/EC the national supervisor requires a reference to the standard formula.
C0140/R0520 | Notional non–life and life MCR calculation — Notional MCR cap — non–life activities | This is calculated as 45 % of the notional non–life SCR including the non–life capital add–on in accordance with article 129 (3) of Directive 2009/138/EC.
C0150/R0520 | Notional non–life and life MCR calculation — Notional MCR cap –life activities | This is calculated as 45 % of the notional life SCR including the life capital add–on in accordance with article 129 (3) of Directive 2009/138/EC.
C0140/R0530 | Notional non–life and life MCR calculation — Notional MCR floor — non–life activities | This is calculated as 25 % of the notional non–life SCR including the non–life capital add–on in accordance with article 129 (3) of Directive 2009/138/EC.
C0150/R0530 | Notional non–life and life MCR calculation — Notional MCR floor –life activities | This is calculated as 25 % of the notional life SCR including the life capital add–on in accordance with article 129 (3) of Directive 2009/138/EC.
C0140/R0540 | Notional non–life and life MCR calculation — Notional Combined MCR — non–life activities | This is calculated in accordance with article 252 (3) of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35.
C0150/R0540 | Notional non–life and life MCR calculation — Notional Combined MCR –life activities | This is calculated in accordance with article 252 (8) of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35.
C0140/R0550 | Notional non–life and life MCR calculation — Absolute floor of the notional MCR — non–life activities | This is the amount defined in article 129(1)d(i) of Directive 2009/138/EC.
C0150/R0560 | Notional non–life and life MCR calculation — Absolute floor of the notional MCR — life activities | This is the amount defined in article 129(1)d(ii) Directive 2009/138/EC.
C0140/R0560 | Notional non–life and life MCR calculation — Notional MCR — non–life activities | This is the notional non–life MCR calculated in accordance with article 252 (2) of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35.
C0150/R0560 | Notional non–life and life MCR calculation — Notional MCR — life activities | This is the notional life MCR calculated in accordance with article 252 (7) of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35.

Instructions regarding the templates for the solvency and condition report of groups

ANNEX IIIThis Annex contains additional instructions in relation to the templates included in Annex I of this Regulation. The first column of the tables identifies the items to be disclosed by identifying the columns and rows as showed in the template in Annex I.
Templates which shall be filled in in accordance with the instructions of the different sections of this Annex are referred to as ‘this template’ throughout the text of the Annex.

S.02.01. — Balance sheet
General comments:
This section relates to annual disclosure of information for groups.
This template is relevant when method 1 (Accounting consolidation–based method) is used, either exclusively or in combination with method 2 (Deduction and aggregation method). Holdings in related undertakings that are not consolidated row by row in accordance with Article 335, paragraph 1, (a), (b) or (c) of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35, including the holdings in related undertakings included with method 2 when combination of methods is used, shall be included in the item ‘Holdings in related undertakings, including participations’.
The ‘Solvency II value’ column (C0010) shall be completed using the valuation principles set out in the Directive2009/138/EC, Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35, Solvency 2 Technical Standards and Guidelines.

| ITEM | INSTRUCTIONS
Assets
C0010/R0030 | Intangible assets | Intangible assets other than goodwill. An identifiable non–monetary asset without physical substance.
C0010/R0040 | Deferred tax assets | Deferred tax assets are the amounts of income taxes recoverable in future periods in respect of:(a)deductible temporary differences;(b)the carry forward of unused tax losses; and/or(c)the carry forward of unused tax credits. | (a) | deductible temporary differences; | (b) | the carry forward of unused tax losses; and/or | (c) | the carry forward of unused tax credits.
(a) | deductible temporary differences;
(b) | the carry forward of unused tax losses; and/or
(c) | the carry forward of unused tax credits.
C0010/R0050 | Pension benefit surplus | This is the total of net surplus related to employees’ pension scheme.
C0010/R0060 | Property, plant & equipment held for own use | Tangible assets which are intended for permanent use and property held by the group for own use. It includes also property for own use under construction.
C0010/R0070 | Investments (other than assets held for index–linked and unit–linked contracts) | This is the total amount of investments, excluding assets held for index–linked and unit–linked contracts.
C0010/R0080 | Property (other than for own use) | Amount of the property, other than for own use. It includes also property under construction other than for own use.
C0010/R0090 | Holdings in related undertakings, including participations | Participations as defined in Article 13(20) and 212 (2) and holdings in related undertakings in Article 212(1)(b) of Directive 2009/138/EC.When part of the assets regarding participation and related undertakings refer to unit and index linked contracts, these parts shall be disclosed in ‘Assets held for index–linked and unit–linked contracts’ in C0010/R0220.Participations and holdings related undertakings at group level will include:—holdings in related but not subsidiary insurance or reinsurance undertakings, insurance holding companies or mixed financial holding companies as described in Article 335, paragraph 1, (d) of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35—holdings in related undertakings in other financial sectors as described in Article 335, paragraph 1, (e) of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35—other related undertakings as described in Article 335, paragraph 1, (f) of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35—insurance or reinsurance undertakings, insurance holding companies or mixed financial holding companies included with the deduction and aggregation method (when combination of methods is used). | — | holdings in related but not subsidiary insurance or reinsurance undertakings, insurance holding companies or mixed financial holding companies as described in Article 335, paragraph 1, (d) of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35 | — | holdings in related undertakings in other financial sectors as described in Article 335, paragraph 1, (e) of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35 | — | other related undertakings as described in Article 335, paragraph 1, (f) of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35 | — | insurance or reinsurance undertakings, insurance holding companies or mixed financial holding companies included with the deduction and aggregation method (when combination of methods is used).
— | holdings in related but not subsidiary insurance or reinsurance undertakings, insurance holding companies or mixed financial holding companies as described in Article 335, paragraph 1, (d) of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35
— | holdings in related undertakings in other financial sectors as described in Article 335, paragraph 1, (e) of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35
— | other related undertakings as described in Article 335, paragraph 1, (f) of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35
— | insurance or reinsurance undertakings, insurance holding companies or mixed financial holding companies included with the deduction and aggregation method (when combination of methods is used).
C0010/R0100 | Equities | This is the total amount of equities, listed and unlisted.
C0010/R0110 | Equities — listed | Shares representing corporations’ capital, e.g. representing ownership in a corporation, negotiated on a regulated market or on a multilateral trading facility, as defined by Directive 2004/39/EC.It shall exclude holdings in related undertakings, including participations.
C0010/R0120 | Equities — unlisted | Shares representing corporations’ capital, e.g. representing ownership in a corporation, not negotiated on a regulated market or on a multilateral trading facility, as defined by Directive 2004/39/EC.It shall exclude holdings in related undertakings, including participations.
C0010/R0130 | Bonds | This is the total amount of government bonds, corporate bonds, structured notes and collateralised securities.
C0010/R0140 | Government Bonds | Bonds issued by public authorities, whether by central governments, supra-national government institutions, regional governments or local authorities and bonds that are fully, unconditionally and irrevocably guaranteed by the European Central Bank, Member States’ central government and central banks denominated and funded in the domestic currency of that central government and the central bank, multilateral development banks referred to in paragraph 2 of Article 117 of Regulation (EU) No 575/2013 or international organisations referred to in Article 118 of Regulation (EU) No 575/2013, where the guarantee meets the requirements set out in Article 215 of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35
C0010/R0150 | Corporate Bonds | Bonds issued by corporations.
C0010/R0160 | Structured notes | Hybrid securities, combining a fixed income (return in a form of fixed payments) instrument with a series of derivative components. Excluded from this category are fixed income securities that are issued by sovereign governments. Concerns securities that have embedded any categories of derivatives, including Credit Default Swaps (‘CDS’), Constant Maturity Swaps (‘CMS’), Credit Default Options (‘CDOp’). Assets under this category are not subject to unbundling
C0010/R0170 | Collateralised securities | Securities whose value and payments are derived from a portfolio of underlying assets. Includes Asset Backed Securities (‘ABS’), Mortgage Backed securities (‘MBS’), Commercial Mortgage Backed securities (‘CMBS’), Collateralised Debt Obligations (‘CDO’), Collateralised Loan Obligations (‘CLO’), Collateralised Mortgage Obligations (‘CMO’)
C0010/R0180 | Collective Investments Undertakings | Collective investment undertaking’ means an undertaking for collective investment in transferable securities (‘UCITS’) as defined in Article 1(2) of Directive 2009/65/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council2 or an alternative investment fund (‘AIF’) as defined in Article 4(1)(a) of Directive 2011/61/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council.
C0010/R0190 | Derivatives | A financial instrument or other contract with all three of the following characteristics:(a)Its value changes in response to the change in a specified interest rate, financial instrument price, commodity price, foreign exchange rate, index of prices or rates, credit rating or credit index, or other variable, provided in the case of a non–financial variable that the variable is not specific to a party to the contract (sometimes called the ‘underlying’).(b)It requires no initial net investment or an initial net investment that is smaller than would be required for other types of contracts that would be expected to have a similar response to changes in market factors.(c)It is settled at a future date.Solvency II value, only if positive, of the derivative as of the reporting date is disclosed here (in case of negative value, see C0010/R0790). | (a) | Its value changes in response to the change in a specified interest rate, financial instrument price, commodity price, foreign exchange rate, index of prices or rates, credit rating or credit index, or other variable, provided in the case of a non–financial variable that the variable is not specific to a party to the contract (sometimes called the ‘underlying’). | (b) | It requires no initial net investment or an initial net investment that is smaller than would be required for other types of contracts that would be expected to have a similar response to changes in market factors. | (c) | It is settled at a future date.
(a) | Its value changes in response to the change in a specified interest rate, financial instrument price, commodity price, foreign exchange rate, index of prices or rates, credit rating or credit index, or other variable, provided in the case of a non–financial variable that the variable is not specific to a party to the contract (sometimes called the ‘underlying’).
(b) | It requires no initial net investment or an initial net investment that is smaller than would be required for other types of contracts that would be expected to have a similar response to changes in market factors.
(c) | It is settled at a future date.
C0010/R0200 | Deposits other than cash equivalents | Deposits other than cash equivalents that cannot be used to make payments until before a specific maturity date and that are not exchangeable for currency or transferable deposits without any kind of significant restriction or penalty.
C0010/R0210 | Other investments | Other investments not covered already within investments disclosed above.
C0010/R0220 | Assets held for index–linked and unit–linked contracts | Assets held for index–linked and unit–linked contracts (classified in line of business 31 as defined in Annex I of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35).
C0010/R0230 | Loans and mortgages | This is the total amount of loans and mortgages, i.e. financial assets created when undertakings lend funds, either with or without collateral, including cash pools.
C0010/R0240 | Loans on policies | Loans made to policyholders, collateralised on policies (underlying technical provisions).
C0010/R0250 | Loans and mortgages to individuals | Financial assets created when creditors lend funds to debtors — individuals, with collateral or not, including cash pools.
C0010/R0260 | Other loans and mortgages | Financial assets created when creditors lend funds to debtors — others, not classifiable in item R0240 or R0250, with collateral or not, including cash pools.
C0010/R0270 | Reinsurance recoverables from: | This is the total amount of reinsurance recoverables. It corresponds to the amount of reinsurer share of technical provisions (including Finite Re and SPV).
C0010/R0280 | Non–life and health similar to non–life | Reinsurance recoverables in respect of technical provisions for non–life and health similar to non–life.
C0010/R0290 | Non–life excluding health | Reinsurance recoverables in respect of technical provisions for non–life business, excluding technical provisions for health– similar to non –life
C0010/R0300 | Health similar to non–life | Reinsurance recoverables in respect of technical provisions for health similar to non — life.
C0010/R0310 | Life and health similar to life, excluding health and index–linked and unit–linked | Reinsurance recoverable in respect of technical provisions for life and health similar to life, excluding health and index–linked and unit–linked
C0010/R0320 | Health similar to life | Reinsurance recoverables in respect of technical provisions for health–similar to life.
C0010/R0330 | Life excluding health and index–linked and unit–linked | Reinsurance recoverables in respect of technical provisions for life business, excluding technical provisions health–similar to life techniques and technical provisions for index–linked and unit–linked.
C0010/R0340 | Life index–linked and unit–linked | Reinsurance recoverables in respect of technical provisions for life index–linked and unit–linked business.
C0010/R0350 | Deposits to cedants | Deposits relating to reinsurance accepted.
C0010/R0360 | Insurance and intermediaries receivables | Amounts past–due for payment by policyholders, insurers, and other linked to insurance business, that are not included in cash–in flows of technical provisions.It shall include receivables from reinsurance accepted.
C0010/R0370 | Reinsurance receivables | Amounts past due by reinsurers and linked to reinsurance business that is not included in reinsurance recoverables.It might include: the amounts past due from receivables from reinsurers that relate to settled claims of policyholders or beneficiaries; receivables from reinsurers in relation to other than insurance events or settled insurance claims, for example commissions.
C0010/R0380 | Receivables (trade, not insurance) | Includes amounts receivables from employees or various business partners (not insurance–related), including public entities.
C0010/R0390 | Own shares (held directly) | This is the total amount of own shares held directly by the group.
C0010/R0400 | Amounts due in respect of own fund items or initial fund called up but not yet paid in | Value of the amount due in respect of own fund items or initial fund called up but not yet paid in.
C0010/R0410 | Cash and cash equivalents | Notes and coin in circulation that are commonly used to make payments, and deposits exchangeable for currency on demand at par and which are directly usable for making payments by cheque, draft, giro order, direct debit/credit, or other direct payment facility, without penalty or restriction.Bank accounts shall not be netted off, thus only positive accounts shall be recognised in this item and bank overdrafts shown within liabilities unless where both legal right of offset and demonstrable intention to settle net exist.
C0010/R0420 | Any other assets, not elsewhere shown | This is the amount of any other assets not elsewhere already included within balance Sheet items.
C0010/R0500 | Total assets | This is the overall total amount of all assets.
Liabilities
C0010/R0510 | Technical provisions — non–life | Sum of the technical provisions non–life.This amount should include the apportionment from the transitional deduction to technical provisions in accordance with the contributory methodology used for the purposes of minimum capital requirement (‘MCR’) calculation.
C0010/R0520 | Technical provisions — non–life (excluding health) | This is the total amount of technical provisions for non — life business (excluding health).This amount should include the apportionment from the transitional deduction to technical provisions in accordance with the contributory methodology used for the purposes of MCR calculation.
C0010/R0530 | Technical provisions — non–life (excluding health) — technical provisions calculated as a whole | This is the total amount of technical provisions calculated as whole (replicable/hedgeable portfolio) for non — life business (excluding health).This amount should include the apportionment from the transitional deduction to technical provisions in accordance with the contributory methodology used for the purposes of MCR calculation.
C0010/R0540 | Technical provisions — non–life (excluding health) — Best estimate | This is the total amount of best estimate of technical provisions for non — life business (excluding health).Best estimate shall be disclosed gross of reinsurance.This amount should include the apportionment from the transitional deduction to technical provisions in accordance with the contributory methodology used for the purposes of MCR calculation.
C0010/R0550 | Technical provisions — non–life (excluding health) — Risk margin | This is the total amount of risk margin of technical provisions for non — life business (excluding health).This amount should include the apportionment from the transitional deduction to technical provisions in accordance with the contributory methodology used for the purposes of MCR calculation.
C0010/R0560 | Technical provisions — health (similar to non–life) | This is the total amount of technical provisions for health (similar to non — life).This amount should include the apportionment from the transitional deduction to technical provisions in accordance with the contributory methodology used for the purposes of MCR calculation.
C0010/R0570 | Technical provisions — health (similar to non — life) — technical provisions calculated as a whole | This is the total amount of technical provisions calculated as a whole (replicable / hedgeable portfolio) for health (similar to non–life).This amount should include the apportionment from the transitional deduction to technical provisions in accordance with the contributory methodology used for the purposes of MCR calculation.
C0010/R0580 | Technical provisions — health(similar to non –life) — Best estimate | This is the total amount of best estimate of technical provisions for health business (similar to non — life).Best estimate shall be disclosed gross of reinsuranceThis amount should include the apportionment from the transitional deduction to technical provisions in accordance with the contributory methodology used for the purposes of MCR calculation.
C0010/R0590 | Technical provisions — health (similar to non — life) — Risk margin | This is the total amount of risk margin of technical provisions for health business (similar to non — life).This amount should include the apportionment from the transitional deduction to technical provisions in accordance with the contributory methodology used for the purposes of MCR calculation.
C0010/R0600 | Technical provisions — life (excluding index–linked and unit–linked) | Sum of the technical provisions life (excluding index–linked and unit–linked).This amount should include the apportionment from the transitional deduction to technical provisions in accordance with the contributory methodology used for the purposes of MCR calculation.
C0010/R0610 | Technical provisions — health (similar to life) | This is the total amount of technical provisions for health (similar to life) business.This amount should include the apportionment from the transitional deduction to technical provisions in accordance with the contributory methodology used for the purposes of MCR calculation.
C0010/R0620 | Technical provisions — health (similar to life) — technical provisions calculated as a whole | This is the total amount of technical provisions calculated as a whole (replicable / hedgeable portfolio) for health (similar to life) business.This amount should include the apportionment from the transitional deduction to technical provisions in accordance with the contributory methodology used for the purposes of MCR calculation.
C0010/R0630 | Technical provisions — health (similar to life) — Best estimate | This is the total amount of best estimate of technical provisions for health (similar to life) business.Best estimate shall be disclosed gross of reinsuranceThis amount should include the apportionment from the transitional deduction to technical provisions in accordance with the contributory methodology used for the purposes of MCR calculation.
C0010/R0640 | Technical provisions — health (similar to life) — Risk margin | This is the total amount of risk margin of technical provisions for health (similar to life) business.This amount should include the apportionment from the transitional deduction to technical provisions in accordance with the contributory methodology used for the purposes of MCR calculation.
C0010/R0650 | Technical provisions — life (excl. health and index–linked and unit–linked) | This is the total amount of technical provisions for life (excluding health and index — linked and unit — linked) business.This amount should include the apportionment from the transitional deduction to technical provisions in accordance with the contributory methodology used for the purposes of MCR calculation.
C0010/R0660 | Technical provisions — life (excl. health and index–linkded and unit–linked) — technical provisions calculated as a whole | This is the total amount of technical provisions calculated as a whole (replicable / hedgeable portfolio) for life (excluding health and index — linked and unit — linked) business.This amount should include the apportionment from the transitional deduction to technical provisions in accordance with the contributory methodology used for the purposes of MCR calculation.
C0010/R0670 | Technical provisions — life (excl. health and index–linkded and unit–linked) — Best estimate | This is the total amount of best estimate of technical provisions for life (excluding health and index — linked and unit — linked) business.Best estimate shall be disclosed gross of reinsuranceThis amount should include the apportionment from the transitional deduction to technical provisions in accordance with the contributory methodology used for the purposes of MCR calculation.
C0010/R0680 | Technical provisions — life (excl. health and index–linked and unit–linked) — Risk margin | This is the total amount of risk margin of technical provisions for life (excluding health and index — linked and unit — linked) business.This amount should include the apportionment from the transitional deduction to technical provisions in accordance with the contributory methodology used for the purposes of MCR calculation.
C0010/R0690 | Technical provisions — index–linked and unit–linked | This is the total amount of technical provisions for index — linked and unit — linked business.This amount should include the apportionment from the transitional deduction to technical provisions in accordance with the contributory methodology used for the purposes of MCR calculation.
C0010/R0700 | Technical provisions — index–linked and unit–linked — technical provisions calculated as a whole | This is the total amount of technical provisions calculated as a whole (replicable / hedgeable portfolio) for index — linked and unit — linked business.This amount should include the apportionment from the transitional deduction to technical provisions in accordance with the contributory methodology used for the purposes of MCR calculation.
C0010/R0710 | Technical provisions — index–linked and unit–linked — Best estimate | This is the total amount of best estimate of technical provisions for index — linked and unit — linked business.Best estimate shall be disclosed gross of reinsuranceThis amount should include the apportionment from the transitional deduction to technical provisions in accordance with the contributory methodology used for the purposes of MCR calculation.
C0010/R0720 | Technical provisions — index–linked and unit–linked — Risk margin | This is the total amount of risk margin of technical provisions for index — linked and unit — linked business.This amount should include the apportionment from the transitional deduction to technical provisions in accordance with the contributory methodology used for the purposes of MCR calculation.
C0010/R0740 | Contingent liabilities | A contingent liability is defined as:(a)a possible obligation that arises from past events and whose existence will be confirmed only by the occurrence or non–occurrence of one or more uncertain future events not wholly within the control of the entity; or(b)a present obligation that arises from past events even if:(i)it is not probable that an outflow of resources embodying economic benefits will be required to settle the obligation; or(ii)the amount of the obligation cannot be measured with sufficient reliability.The amount of contingent liabilities recognised in the balance sheet should follow the criteria set in Article 11 of the Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35. | (a) | a possible obligation that arises from past events and whose existence will be confirmed only by the occurrence or non–occurrence of one or more uncertain future events not wholly within the control of the entity; or | (b) | a present obligation that arises from past events even if:(i)it is not probable that an outflow of resources embodying economic benefits will be required to settle the obligation; or(ii)the amount of the obligation cannot be measured with sufficient reliability. | (i) | it is not probable that an outflow of resources embodying economic benefits will be required to settle the obligation; or | (ii) | the amount of the obligation cannot be measured with sufficient reliability.
(a) | a possible obligation that arises from past events and whose existence will be confirmed only by the occurrence or non–occurrence of one or more uncertain future events not wholly within the control of the entity; or
(b) | a present obligation that arises from past events even if:(i)it is not probable that an outflow of resources embodying economic benefits will be required to settle the obligation; or(ii)the amount of the obligation cannot be measured with sufficient reliability. | (i) | it is not probable that an outflow of resources embodying economic benefits will be required to settle the obligation; or | (ii) | the amount of the obligation cannot be measured with sufficient reliability.
(i) | it is not probable that an outflow of resources embodying economic benefits will be required to settle the obligation; or
(ii) | the amount of the obligation cannot be measured with sufficient reliability.
C0010/R0750 | Provisions other than technical provisions | Liabilities of uncertain timing or amount, excluding the ones disclosed under ‘Pension benefit obligations’.The provisions are recognised as liabilities (assuming that a reliable estimate can be made) when they represent obligations and it is probable that an outflow of resources embodying economic benefits will be required to settle the obligations.
C0010/R0760 | Pension benefit obligations | This is the total net obligations related to employees’ pension scheme.
C0010/R0770 | Deposits from reinsurers | Amounts (e.g. cash) received from reinsurer or deducted by the reinsurer according to the reinsurance contract.
C0010/R0780 | Deferred tax liabilities | Deferred tax liabilities are the amounts of income taxes payable in future periods in respect of taxable temporary differences.
C0010/R0790 | Derivatives | A financial instrument or other contract with all three of the following characteristics:(a)Its value changes in response to the change in a specified interest rate, financial instrument price, commodity price, foreign exchange rate, index of prices or rates, credit rating or credit index, or other variable, provided in the case of a non–financial variable that the variable is not specific to a party to the contract (sometimes called the ‘underlying’).(b)It requires no initial net investment or an initial net investment that is smaller than would be required for other types of contracts that would be expected to have a similar response to changes in market factors.(c)It is settled at a future date.Only derivative liabilities shall be disclosed on this row (i.e. derivatives with negative values as of the reporting date.) Derivatives assets shall be disclosed under C0010/R0190.Undertakings which do not value derivatives in their local Generally accepted accounting principles (‘GAAP’) do not need to provide a financial statements value. | (a) | Its value changes in response to the change in a specified interest rate, financial instrument price, commodity price, foreign exchange rate, index of prices or rates, credit rating or credit index, or other variable, provided in the case of a non–financial variable that the variable is not specific to a party to the contract (sometimes called the ‘underlying’). | (b) | It requires no initial net investment or an initial net investment that is smaller than would be required for other types of contracts that would be expected to have a similar response to changes in market factors. | (c) | It is settled at a future date.
(a) | Its value changes in response to the change in a specified interest rate, financial instrument price, commodity price, foreign exchange rate, index of prices or rates, credit rating or credit index, or other variable, provided in the case of a non–financial variable that the variable is not specific to a party to the contract (sometimes called the ‘underlying’).
(b) | It requires no initial net investment or an initial net investment that is smaller than would be required for other types of contracts that would be expected to have a similar response to changes in market factors.
(c) | It is settled at a future date.
C0010/R0800 | Debts owed to credit institutions | Debts, such as mortgages and loans, owed to credit institutions, excluding bonds held by credit institutions (as it is not possible for the group to identify all the holders of the bonds that it issues) and subordinated liabilities. It shall also include bank overdrafts.
C0010/R0810 | Financial liabilities other than debts owed to credit institutions | Financial liabilities including bonds issued by the group (held by credit institutions or not), structured notes issued by the group itself and mortgages and loans due to other entities than credit institutions.Subordinated liabilities shall not be included here.
C0010/R0820 | Insurance and intermediaries payables | Amounts past due to policyholders, insurers and other business linked to insurance, but that are not technical provisions.Includes amounts past due to (re)insurance intermediaries (e.g. commissions due to intermediaries but not yet paid by the group).Excludes loans & mortgages due to other insurance companies, if they only relate to financing and are not linked to insurance business (such loans and mortgages shall be disclosed as financial liabilities).It shall include payables from reinsurance accepted.
C0010/R0830 | Reinsurance payables | Amounts payable, past due to reinsurers (in particular current accounts) other than deposits linked to reinsurance business, that are not included in reinsurance recoverables.Includes payables to reinsurers that relate to ceded premiums.
C0010/R0840 | Payables (trade, not insurance) | This is the total amount trade payables,including amounts due to employees, suppliers, etc. and not insurance–related, parallel to receivables (trade, not insurance) on asset side; includes public entities.
C0010/R0850 | Subordinated liabilities | Subordinated liabilities are debts which rank after other specified debts when the issuer is liquidated. This is the total of subordinated liabilities classified as Basic Own Funds and those that are not included in Basic Own Funds.
C0010/R0860 | Subordinated liabilities not in Basic Own Funds | Subordinated liabilities are debts which rank after other specified debts when the issuer is liquidated. Other debts may be even more deeply subordinated. Only subordinated liabilities that are not classified in Basic Own Funds should be presented here.
C0010/R0870 | Subordinated liabilities in Basic Own Funds | Subordinated liabilities classified in Basic Own Funds.
C0010/R0880 | Any other liabilities, not elsewhere shown | This is the total of any other liabilities, not elsewhere already included in other Balance Sheet items.
C0010/R0900 | Total liabilities | This is the overall total amount of all liabilities
C0010/R1000 | Excess of assets over liabilities | This is the total of the group’s excess of assets over liabilities, valued in accordance with Solvency II valuation basis. Value of the assets minus liabilities
S.05.01. — Premiums, claims and expenses by line of business
General comments:
This section relates to annual disclosure of information for groups.
This template shall be disclosed from an accounting perspective, i.e.: Local GAAP or International Financial Reporting Standards (‘IFRS’) if accepted as local GAAP but using Solvency II (‘SII’) lines of business, as defined in Annex I to Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35. Undertakings shall use the recognition and valuation basis as for the published financial statements, no new recognition or re–valuation is required.
This template covers only insurance and reinsurance business within the scope of the consolidated financial statements.

| ITEM | INSTRUCTIONS
Non–life insurance and reinsurance obligations
C0010 to C0120/R0110 | Premiums written — Gross — Direct Business | Definition of premiums written provided in application of directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: gross premiums written shall comprise all amounts due during the financial year in respect of insurance contracts, arising from direct business, regardless of the fact that such amounts may relate in whole or in part to a later financial year.
C0010 to C0120/R0120 | Premiums written — Gross — Proportional reinsurance accepted | Definition of premiums written provided in application of directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: gross premiums written shall comprise all amounts due during the financial year in respect of insurance contracts, arising from proportional reinsurance accepted business, regardless of the fact that such amounts may relate in whole or in part to a later financial year.
C0130 to C0160/R0130 | Premiums written — Gross — Non proportional reinsurance accepted | Definition of premiums written provided in application of directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: gross premiums written shall comprise all amounts due during the financial year in respect of insurance contracts, arising from non–proportional reinsurance accepted business, regardless of the fact that such amounts may relate in whole or in part to a later financial year.
C0010 to C0160/R0140 | Premiums written — Reinsurers’ share | Definition of premiums written provided in application of directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: gross premiums written shall comprise all amounts ceded to reinsurers during the financial year in respect of insurance contracts regardless of the fact that such amounts may relate in whole or in part to a later financial year.
C0010 to C0160/R0200 | Premiums written — net | Definition of premiums written provided in application of directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: the net premiums written represent the sum of the direct business and the accepted reinsurance business reduced by the amount ceded to reinsurance undertakings.
C0010 to C0120/R0210 | Premiums earned — Gross — Direct business | Definition of earned premiums provided in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: it is the sum of gross premiums written minus the change in the gross provision for unearned premiums related to direct insurance business.
C0010 to C0120/R0220 | Premiums earned — Gross — Proportional reinsurance accepted | Definition of earned premiums provided in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: it is the sum of gross premiums written minus the change in the gross provision for unearned premiums related to proportional reinsurance accepted business.
C0130 to C0160/R0230 | Premiums earned — Gross — Non proportional reinsurance accepted | Definition of earned premiums provided in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: it is the sum of gross premiums written minus the change in the gross provision for unearned premiums related to non–proportional reinsurance accepted business.
C0010 to C0160/R0240 | Premiums earned — reinsurers’ share | Definition of earned premiums provided in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: it is the sum of reinsurer’s share in gross premiums written minus the change in the reinsurer’s share in provision for unearned premiums.
C0010 to C0160/R0300 | Premiums earned — Net | Definition of earned premiums provided in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: it is the sum of gross premiums written minus the change in the gross provision for unearned premiums related to the sum of the direct business and the accepted reinsurance business reduced by the amount ceded to reinsurance undertakings.
C0010 to C0120/R0310 | Claims incurred Gross — Direct business | Claims incurred in the reporting period as defined in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: the claims incurred means the sum of the claims paid and the change in the provision for claims during the financial year related to insurance contracts arising from direct business.This shall exclude claims management expenses and the movement in provisions in claims management expenses.
C0010 to C0120/R0320 | Claims incurred Gross — Proportional reinsurance accepted | Claims incurred in the reporting period as defined in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: the claims incurred means the sum of the claims paid and the change in the provision for claims during the financial year related to insurance contracts arising from the gross proportional reinsurance accepted.This shall exclude claims management expenses and the movement in provisions in claims management expenses.
C0130 to C0160/R0330 | Claims incurred — Gross — Non proportional reinsurance accepted | Claims incurred in the reporting period as defined in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: the claims incurred means the sum of the claims paid and the change in the provision for claims during the financial year related to insurance contracts arising from the gross non proportional reinsurance accepted.This shall exclude claims management expenses and the movement in provisions in claims management expenses.
C0010 to C0160/R0340 | Claims incurred — Reinsurers’ share | Claims incurred in the reporting period as defined in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: it is the reinsurer’s share in the sum of the claims paid and the change in the provision for claims during the financial year.This shall exclude claims management expenses and the movement in provisions in claims management expenses.
C0010 to C0160/R0400 | Claims incurred — Net | Claims incurred in the reporting period as defined in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: the claims incurred means the sum of the claims paid and the change in the provision for claims during the financial year related to the sum of the direct business and the accepted reinsurance business reduced by the amount ceded to reinsurance undertakings.This shall exclude claims management expenses and the movement in provisions in claims management expenses.
C0010 to C0120/R0410 | Changes in other technical provisions — Gross — Direct business | Changes in other technical provisions as defined in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: it is the changes in other technical provisions for the gross direct business.
C0010 to C0120/R0420 | Changes in other technical provisions — Gross — Proportional reinsurance accepted | Changes in other technical provisions as defined in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: it is the changes in other technical provisions for the gross proportional reinsurance accepted.
C0130 to C0160/R0430 | Changes in other technical provisions — Gross — Non– proportional reinsurance accepted | Changes in other technical provisions as defined in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: it is the changes in other technical provisions for the gross non– proportional reinsurance accepted.
C0010 to C0160/R0440 | Changes in other technical provisions — Reinsurers’ share | Changes in other technical provisions as defined in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: it is the changes in other technical provisions related to the amounts ceded to reinsurers.
C0010 to C0160/R0500 | Changes in other technical provisions — Net | Changes in other technical provisions as defined in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: the net amount of changes in other technical provisions represent the sum of the direct business and the accepted reinsurance business reduced by the amount ceded to reinsurance undertakings.
C0010 to C0160/R0550 | Expenses incurred | All technical expenses incurred by the group during the reporting period, on accrual basis.
C0200/R0110–R0550 | Total | Total for different items for all lines of business, as defined in Annex I to Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35.
C0200/R1200 | Other expenses | Other technical expenses not covered by above mentioned expenses and not split by lines of business.Should not include non–technical expenses such as tax, interest expenses, losses on disposals, etc.
C0200/R1300 | Total expenses | Amount of all technical expenses
Life insurance and reinsurance obligations
C0210 to C0280/R1410 | Premiums written — Gross | Definition of premiums written provided in application of directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: gross premiums written shall comprise all amounts due during the financial year in respect of insurance contracts, arising from gross business, regardless of the fact that such amounts may relate in whole or in part to a later financial year.It includes both direct and reinsurance business.
C0210 to C0280/R1420 | Premiums written — Reinsurers’ share | Definition of premiums written provided in application of directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: gross premiums written shall comprise all amounts ceded to reinsurers due during the financial year in respect of insurance contracts regardless of the fact that such amounts may relate in whole or in part to a later financial year.
C0210 to C0280/R1500 | Premiums written — net | Definition of premiums written provided in application of directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: the net premiums written represent the sum of the direct business and the accepted reinsurance business reduced by the amount ceded to reinsurance undertakings.
C0210 to C0280/R1510 | Premiums earned — Gross — Direct business and reinsurance accepted | Definition of earned premiums provided in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: it is the sum of gross premiums written minus the change in the gross provision for unearned premiums related to direct insurance and reinsurance accepted business.
C0210 to C0280/R1520 | Premiums earned — reinsurers’ share | Definition of earned premiums provided in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: it is the reinsurer’s share in gross premiums written minus the change in the reinsurer’s share in provision for unearned premiums.
C0210 to C0280/R1600 | Premiums earned — Net | Definition of earned premiums provided in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: it is the sum of gross premiums written minus the change in the gross provision for unearned premiums related to the sum of the direct business and the accepted reinsurance business reduced by the amount ceded to reinsurance undertakings.
C0210 to C0280/R1610 | Claims incurred — Gross — Direct business and reinsurance accepted | Claims incurred in the reporting period as defined in directive 91/674/EEC: the claims incurred means the sum of the claims paid and the change in the provision for claims during the financial year, related to insurance contracts arising from the direct and reinsurance business.This shall exclude claims management expenses and the movement in provisions in claims management expenses.
C0210 to C0280/R1620 | Claims incurred — Reinsurers’ share | Claims incurred in the reporting period as defined in directive 91/674/EEC: it is the reinsurer’s share in the sum of the claims paid and the change in the provision for claims during the financial year.This shall exclude claims management expenses and the movement in provisions in claims management expenses.
C0210 to C0280/R1700 | Claims incurred — Net | Claims incurred in the reporting period as defined in directive 91/674/EEC: the claims incurred means the sum of the claims paid and the change in the provision for claims during the financial year, related to the sum of the direct business and the accepted reinsurance business reduced by the amount ceded to reinsurance undertakings.This shall exclude claims management expenses and the movement in provisions in claims management expenses.
C0210 to C0280/R1710 | Changes in other technical provisions — Gross | Definition of changes in other technical provisions provided in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: it is the changes in other technical provisions relating to insurance contracts arising from the gross direct and reinsurance business.
C0210 to C0280/R1720 | Change in other technical provisions — Reinsurers’ share | Definition of changes in other technical provisions provided in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: it is the reinsurers’ share in changes in other technical provisions.
C0210 to C0280/R1800 | Change in other technical provisions — Net | Definition of changes in other technical provisions provided in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: the net changes in other technical provisions related to the sum of the direct business and the accepted reinsurance business reduced by the amount ceded to reinsurance undertakings.
C0210 to C0280/R1900 | Expenses incurred | All technical expenses expensed incurred by the group during the reporting period, on accrual basis.
C0300/R1410–R1900 | Total | Total for different items for all life lines of business, as defined in Annex I to Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35.
C0300/R2500 | Other expenses | Other technical expenses not covered by above mentioned expenses and not split by lines of business.Should not include non–technical expenses such as tax, interest expenses, losses on disposals, etc.
C0300/R2600 | Total expenses | Amount of all technical expenses.
C0210 to C0280/R2700 | Total amount of surrenders | This amount represents the total amount of surrenders occurred during the year.This amount is also disclosed under claims incurred (item R1610).
S.05.02 — Premiums, claims and expenses by country
General comments:
This section relates to annual disclosure of information for groups.
This template shall be disclosed from an accounting perspective, i.e.: Local GAAP or IFRS if accepted as local GAAP. Undertakings shall use the recognition and valuation basis as for the published financial statements, no new recognition or re–valuation is required.
This template covers only insurance and reinsurance business within the scope of the consolidated financial statements.
The following criteria for the classification by country shall be used:

— | The information, provided by country, shall be completed for the five countries with the biggest amount of gross written premiums in addition to the home country or until reaching 90 % of the total gross written premiums:
— | For the direct insurance business for the lines of business, as defined in Annex I to Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35, ‘Medical expense’, ‘Income protection’, ‘Workers’ compensation’, ‘Fire and other damage to property’ and ‘Credit and suretyship’ information shall be disclosed by country where the risk is situated as defined in Article 13 (13) of Directive 2009/138/EC;
— | For direct insurance business for all other lines of business, information shall be disclosed by country where the contract was entered into;
— | For proportional and non–proportional reinsurance information shall be disclosed by country of localisation of the ceding undertaking.For the purposes of this template ‘country where the contract was entered into’ means:

(e) | The country where the insurance undertaking is established (home country) when the contract was not sold through a branch or freedom to provide services;
(f) | The country where the branch is located (host country) when the contract was sold through a branch;
(g) | The country where the freedom to provide services was notified (host country) when the contract was sold through freedom to provide services.
(h) | If an intermediary is used or in any other situation, it is a), b) or c) depending on who sold the contract.
| ITEM | INSTRUCTIONS
Non–life insurance and reinsurance obligations
C0020 to C0060/R0010 | Top 5 countries (by amount of gross premiums written) — non–life obligations | Identify the ISO 3166–1 alpha–2 code of the countries being disclosed for the non–life obligations.
C0080 to C0140/R0110 | Premiums written — Gross — Direct Business | Definition of premiums written provided in application of directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: gross premiums written shall comprise all amounts due during the financial year in respect of insurance contracts, arising from direct business, regardless of the fact that such amounts may relate in whole or in part to a later financial year..
C0080 to C0140/R0120 | Premiums written — Gross — Proportional reinsurance accepted | Definition of premiums written provided in application of directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: gross premiums written shall comprise all amounts due during the financial year in respect of insurance contracts, arising from proportional reinsurance accepted business, regardless of the fact that such amounts may relate in whole or in part to a later financial year.
C0080 to C0140/R0130 | Premiums written — Gross — Non proportional reinsurance accepted | Definition of premiums written provided in application of directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: gross premiums written shall comprise all amounts due during the financial year in respect of insurance contracts, arising from non–proportional reinsurance accepted business, regardless of the fact that such amounts may relate in whole or in part to a later financial year.
C0080 to C0140/R0140 | Premiums written — Reinsurers’ share | Definition of premiums written provided in application of directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: gross premiums written shall comprise all amounts ceded to reinsurers during the financial year in respect of insurance contracts regardless of the fact that such amounts may relate in whole or in part to a later financial year.
C0080 to C0140/R0200 | Premiums written — net | Definition of premiums written provided in application of directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: the net premiums written represent the sum of the direct business and the accepted reinsurance business reduced by the amount ceded to reinsurance undertakings.
C0080 to C0140/R0210 | Premiums earned — Gross — Direct business | Definition of earned premiums provided in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: it is the sum of gross premiums written minus the change in the gross provision for unearned premiums related to insurance direct business.
C0080 to C0140/R0220 | Premiums earned — Gross — Proportional reinsurance accepted | Definition of earned premiums provided in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: it is the sum of gross premiums written minus the change in the gross provision for unearned premiums related to proportional reinsurance accepted business.
C0080 to C0140/R0230 | Premiums earned — Gross — Non proportional reinsurance accepted | Definition of earned premiums provided in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: it is the sum of gross premiums written minus the change in the gross provision for unearned premiums related to non–proportional reinsurance accepted business.
C0080 to C0140/R0240 | Premiums earned — reinsurers’ share | Definition of earned premiums provided in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: it is the reinsurer’s share in gross premiums written minus the change in the reinsurer’s share in provision for unearned premiums.
C0080 to C0140/R0300 | Premiums earned — Net | Definition of earned premiums provided in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: it is the sum of gross premiums written minus the change in the gross provision for unearned premiums related to the sum of the direct business and the accepted reinsurance business reduced by the amount ceded to reinsurance undertakings.
C0080 to C0140/R0310 | Claims incurred Gross — Direct business | Claims incurred in the reporting period as defined in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: the claims incurred means the sum of the claims paid and the change in the provision for claims during the financial year related to insurance contracts arising from direct business.This shall exclude claims management expenses and the movement in provisions in claims management expenses.
C0080 to C0140/R0320 | Claims incurred Gross — Proportional reinsurance accepted | Claims incurred in the reporting period as defined in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: the claims incurred means the sum of the claims paid and the change in the provision for claims during the financial year related to insurance contracts arising from proportional reinsurance accepted.This shall exclude claims management expenses and the movement in provisions in claims management expenses.
C0080 to C0140/R0330 | Claims incurred — Gross — Non proportional reinsurance accepted | Claims incurred in the reporting period as defined in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: the claims incurred means the sum of the claims paid and the change in the provision for claims during the financial year related to insurance contracts arising from non–proportional reinsurance accepted.This shall exclude claims management expenses and the movement in provisions in claims management expenses.
C0080 to C0140/R0340 | Claims incurred — Reinsurers’ share | Claims incurred in the reporting period as defined in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: the claims incurred means the the reinsurer’s share in sum of the claims paid and the change in the provision for claims during the financial year.This shall exclude claims management expenses and the movement in provisions in claims management expenses.
C0080 to C0140/R0400 | Claims incurred — Net | Claims incurred in the reporting period as defined in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: the claims incurred means the sum of the claims paid and the change in the provision for claims during the financial year related to the sum of the direct business and the accepted reinsurance business reduced by the amount ceded to reinsurance undertakings.This shall exclude claims management expenses and the movement in provisions in claims management expenses.
C0080 to C0140/R0410 | Changes in other technical provisions — Gross — Direct business | Changes in other technical provisions as defined in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: it is the changes in other technical provisions for the gross direct business.
C0080 to C0140/R0420 | Changes in other technical provisions — Gross — Proportional reinsurance accepted | Changes in other technical provisions as defined in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: it is the changes in other technical provisions for the gross proportional reinsurance accepted.
C0080 to C0140/R0430 | Changes in other technical provisions — Gross — Non– proportional reinsurance accepted | Changes in other technical provisions as defined in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: it is the changes in other technical provisions for the gross non– proportional reinsurance accepted.
C0080 to C0140/R0440 | Changes in other technical provisions — Reinsurers’ share | Changes in other technical provisions as defined in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: it is the changes in other technical provisions related to the amounts ceded to reinsurers.
C0080 to C0140/R0500 | Changes in other technical provisions — Net | Changes in other technical provisions as defined in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: the net amount of changes in other technical provisions represent the sum of the direct business and the accepted reinsurance business reduced by the amount ceded to reinsurance undertakings.
C0080 to C0140/R0550 | Expenses incurred | All technical expenses incurred by the group during the reporting period, on accrual basis.
C0140/R1200 | Other expenses | Other technical expenses not covered by above mentioned expenses and not split by lines of business.Should not include non–technical expenses such as tax, interest expenses, losses on disposals, etc
C0140/R1300 | Total expenses | Amount of all technical expenses corresponding to countries covered by this template.
Life insurance obligations
C0160 to C0200/R1400 | Top 5 countries (by amount of gross premiums written) — life obligations | Identify the ISO 3166–1 alpha–2 code of the countries being disclosed for the life obligations.
C0220 to C0280/R1410 | Premiums written — Gross | Definition of premiums written provided in application of directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: gross premiums written shall comprise all amounts due during the financial year in respect of insurance contracts, arising from gross business, regardless of the fact that such amounts may relate in whole or in part to a later financial year.
C0220 to C0280/R1420 | Premiums written — Reinsurers’ share | Definition of premiums written provided in application of directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: gross premiums written shall comprise all amounts ceded to reinsurers due during the financial year in respect of insurance contracts regardless of the fact that such amounts may relate in whole or in part to a later financial year.
C0220 to C0280/R1500 | Premiums written — net | Definition of premiums written provided in application of directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: the net premiums written represent the sum of the direct business and the accepted reinsurance business reduced by the amount ceded to reinsurance undertakings.
C0220 to C0280/R1510 | Premiums earned — Gross | Definition of earned premiums provided in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: it is the sum of gross premiums written minus the change in the gross provision for unearned premiums related to direct and reinsurance accepted gross business.
C0220 to C0280/R1520 | Premiums earned — reinsurers’ share | Definition of earned premiums provided in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: it is the reinsurer’s share in gross premiums written minus the change in the reinsurer’s share in provision for unearned premiums.
C0220 to C0280/R1600 | Premiums earned — Net | Definition of earned premiums provided in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: it is the sum of gross premiums written minus the change in the gross provision for unearned premiums related to the sum of the direct business and the accepted reinsurance business reduced by the amount ceded to reinsurance undertakings.
C0220 to C0280/R1610 | Claims incurred — Gross | Claims incurred in the reporting period as defined in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: the claims incurred means the sum of the claims paid and the change in the provision for claims during the financial year related to insurance contracts arising from the gross direct and reinsurance business.It excludes claims management expenses and the movement in provisions in claims management expenses.
C0220 to C0280/R1620 | Claims incurred — Reinsurers’ share | Claims incurred in the reporting period as defined in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: it is the reinsurers’ share in the sum of the claims paid and the change in the provision for claims during the financial year.It excludes claims management expenses and the movement in provisions in claims management expenses.
C0220 to C0280/R1700 | Claims incurred — Net | Claims incurred in the reporting period as defined in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: the claims incurred means the sum of the claims paid and the change in the provision for claims during the financial year related to the sum of the direct business and the accepted reinsurance business reduced by the amount ceded to reinsurance undertakings.It excludes claims management expenses and the movement in provisions in claims management expenses.
C0220 to C0280/R1710 | Changes in other technical provisions — Gross — Direct business and reinsurance accepted | Definition of changes in other technical provisions provided in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: it is the changes in other technical provisions relating to insurance contracts arising from the gross direct and reinsurance business.
C0220 to C0280/R1720 | Change in other technical provisions — Reinsurers’ share | Definition of changes in other technical provisions provided in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: it is the reinsurers’ share in changes in other technical provisions.
C0220 to C0280/R1800 | Change in other technical provisions — Net | Definition of changes in other technical provisions provided in directive 91/674/EEC where applicable: it is the changes in other technical provisions related to the sum of the direct business and the accepted reinsurance business reduced by the amount ceded to reinsurance undertakings.
C0220 to C0280/R1900 | Expenses incurred | All technical expenses incurred by the group during the reporting period, on accrual basis.
C0280/R2500 | Other expenses | Other technical expenses not covered by above mentioned expenses and not split by lines of business.Should not include non–technical expenses such as tax, interest expenses, losses on disposals, etc..
C0280/R2600 | Total expenses | Amount of all technical expenses corresponding to countries covered by this template.
S.22.01 — Impact of long term guarantees measures and transitional
General comments:
This section relates to annual disclosure of information for groups.
This template is relevant when at least one long term guarantee measure or transitional is used by any undertaking within the scope of group supervision.
This template shall reflect the impact on the financial positions when no transitional is used and each LTG measures or transitional is set to zero. For that purpose, a step–by–step approach should be followed taking out each transitional and LTG measure one by one and without recalculating the impact of the remaining measures after each step.
The impacts need to be disclosed positive if they increase the amount of the item being disclosed and negative if they decrease the amount of the item (e.g. if amount of SCR increases or if amount of Own Funds increases then positive values should be disclosed).
The amounts disclosed in this template shall be net of Intra Group Transactions.

| ITEM | INSTRUCTIONS
Technical provisions
C0010/R0010 | Amount with LTG measures and transitionals — Technical Provisions | Total amount of technical provisions including long term guarantee (‘LTG’) measures and transitional measures
C0030/R0010 | Impact of transitional on technical provisions — Technical provisions | Amount of the adjustment to the technical provisions due to the application of the transitional deduction to technical provisions.It shall be the difference between the technical provisions without transitional deduction to technical provisions and the technical provisions with LTG and transitional measures.
C0050/R0010 | Impact of transitional on interest rate — Technical provisions | Amount of the adjustment to the technical provisions due to the application of the adjustment to the relevant risk-free interest rate term structure.It shall be the difference between the technical provisions without transitional adjustment to the relevant risk-free interest rate term structure and the technical provisions with LTG and transitional measures.
C0070/R0010 | Impact of volatility adjustment set to zero — Technical provisions | Amount of the adjustment to the technical provisions due to the application of the volatility adjustment. It shall reflect the impact of setting the volatility adjustment to zero.It shall be the difference between the technical provisions without volatility adjustment and without other transitional measures and the maximum between the technical provisions with LTG and transitional measures, technical provisions without transitional deduction to technical provisions and technical provisions without transitional adjustment to the relevant risk-free interest rate term structure.
C0090/R0100 | Impact of matching adjustment set to zero — Technical Provisions | Amount of the adjustment to the technical provisions due to the application of the matching adjustment. It shall include the impact of setting the volatility adjustment and the matching adjustment to zero.It shall be the difference between the technical provisions without matching adjustment and without all the other transitional measures and the maximum between the technical provisions with LTG and transitional measures, technical provisions without transitional deduction to technical provisions, technical provisions without transitional adjustment to the relevant risk-free interest rate term structureand technical provisions without volatility adjustment and without other transitional measures
C0010/R0020 | Amount with LTG measures and transitionals — Basic own funds | Total amount of basic own funds calculated considering technical provisions including the adjustments due to the long term guarantee measures and transitional measures
C0030/R0020 | Impact of transitional on technical provisions — Basic own funds | Amount of the adjustment to the Basic own funds due to the application of the transitional deduction to technical provisions.It shall be the difference between the basic own funds calculated considering technical provisions without transitional deduction to technical provisions and considering technical provisions with LTG and transitional measures.
C0050/R0020 | Impact of transitional on interest rate — Basic own funds | Amount of the adjustment to the basic own funds due to the application of the transitional adjustment to the relevant risk-free interest rate term structure.It shall be the difference between the basic own funds calculated considering technical provisions without transitional adjustment to the relevant risk-free interest rate term structure and considering technical provisions with LTG and transitional measures.
C0070/R0020 | Impact of volatility adjustment set to zero — Basic own funds | Amount of the adjustment to the Basic own funds due to the application of the volatility adjustment. It shall reflect the impact of setting the volatility adjustment to zero.It shall be the difference between the basic own funds considering technical provisions without volatility adjustment and without other transitional measures and the maximum between the basic own funds considering technical provisions with LTG and transitional measures, technical provisions without transitional deduction to technical provisions and technical provisions without transitional adjustment to the relevant risk-free interest rate term structure.
C0090/R0020 | Impact of matching adjustment set to zero — Basic own funds | Amount of the adjustment to the basic own funds due to the application of the matching adjustment. It shall include the impact of setting the volatility adjustment and the matching adjustment to zero.It shall be the difference between the basic own funds considering technical provisions without matching adjustment and without all the other transitional measures and the maximum between the basic own funds considering technical provisions with LTG and transitional measures, technical provisions without transitional deduction to technical provisions, technical provisions without transitional adjustment to the relevant risk-free interest rate term structure and technical provisions without volatility adjustment and without other transitional measures.
C0010/R0050 | Amount with LTG measures and transitionals — Eligible own funds to meet SCR | Total amount of eligible own funds to meet the solvency capital requirement (‘SCR’) calculated considering technical provisions including the adjustments due to the long term guarantee measures and transitional measures.
C0030/R0050 | Impact of transitional on technical provisions — Eligible own funds to meet SCR | Amount of the adjustment to the eligible own funds to meet SCR due to the application of the transitional deduction to technical provisions.It shall be the difference between the eligible own funds to meet SCR calculated considering technical provisions without transitional deduction to technical provisions and considering technical provisions with LTG and transitional measures.
C0050/R0050 | Impact of transitional on interest rate — Eligible own funds to meet SCR | Amount of the adjustment to the eligible own funds to meet SCR due to the application of the transitional adjustment to the relevant risk-free interest rate term structure.It shall be the difference between the eligible own funds to meet SCR calculated considering technical provisions without transitional adjustment to the relevant risk-free interest rate term structure and considering technical provisions with LTG and transitional measures.
C0070/R0050 | Impact of volatility adjustment set to zero — Eligible own funds to meet SCR | Amount of the adjustment to the eligible own funds to meet SCR due to the application of the volatility adjustment. It shall reflect the impact of setting the volatility adjustment to zero.It shall be the difference between the eligible own funds to meet SCR considering technical provisions without volatility adjustment and without other transitional measures and the maximum between the eligible own funds to meet SCR considering technical provisions with LTG and transitional measures, technical provisions without transitional deduction to technical provisions and technical provisions without transitional adjustment to the relevant risk-free interest rate term structure.
C0090/R0050 | Impact of matching adjustment set to zero — Eligible own funds to meet SCR | Amount of the adjustment to the eligible own funds to meet SCR due to the application of the matching adjustment. It shall include the impact of setting the volatility adjustment and the matching adjustment to zero.It shall be the difference between the eligible own funds to meet SCR calculated considering technical provisions without matching adjustment and without all the other transitional measures and the maximum between the eligible own funds to meet SCR considering technical provisions with LTG and transitional measures, technical provisions without transitional deduction to technical provisions, technical provisions without transitional adjustment to the relevant risk-free interest rate term structure and technical provisions without volatility adjustment and without other transitional measures.
C0010/R0090 | Amount with LTG measures and transitionals — SCR | Total amount of SCR calculated considering technical provisions including the adjustments due to the long term guarantee measures and transitional measures
C0030/R0090 | Impact of transitional on technical provisions — SCR | Amount of the adjustment to the SCR due to the application of the transitional deduction to technical provisions.It shall be the difference between the SCR calculated considering technical provisions without transitional deduction to technical provisions and considering technical provisions with LTG and transitional measures.
C0050/R0090 | Impact of transitional on interest rate — SCR | Amount of the adjustment to the SCR due to the application of the transitional adjustment to the relevant risk-free interest rate term structure.It shall be the difference between the SCR calculated considering technical provisions without transitional adjustment to the relevant risk-free interest rate term structure and considering technical provisions with LTG and transitional measures.
C0070/R0090 | Impact of volatility adjustment set to zero — SCR | Amount of the adjustment to the SCR due to the application of the volatility adjustment. It shall reflect the impact of setting the volatility adjustment to zero.It shall be the difference between the SCR considering technical provisions without volatility adjustment and without other transitional measures and the maximum between the SCR considering technical provisions with LTG and transitional measures, technical provisions without transitional deduction to technical provisions and technical provisions without transitional adjustment to the relevant risk-free interest rate term structure.
C0090/R0090 | Impact of matching adjustment set to zero — SCR | Amount of the adjustment to the SCR due to the application of the matching adjustment. It shall include the impact of setting the volatility adjustment and the matching adjustment to zero.It shall be the difference between the SCR calculated considering technical provisions without matching adjustment and without all the other transitional measures and the maximum between the SCR considering technical provisions with LTG and transitional measures, technical provisions without transitional deduction to technical provisions, technical provisions without transitional adjustment to the relevant risk-free interest rate term structure and technical provisions without volatility adjustment and without other transitional measures.
S.23.01. Own Funds
General comments:
This section relates to opening, quarterly and annual disclosure of information for groups.
The template is applicable under all three calculation methods for group solvency capital requirement. Since most of the items are applicable to the part of the group that is covered by method 1, the items applicable when Deduction and Aggregation is used, exclusively or in combination with method 1, are clearly identified in the instructions.

| ITEM | INSTRUCTIONS
R0010/C0010 | Ordinary share capital (gross of own shares) — total | This is the total ordinary share capital, both held directly and indirectly (before deduction of own shares). This is the total ordinary share capital of the group that fully satisfies the criteria for Tier 1 or Tier 2 items. Any ordinary share capital that does not fully satisfy the criteria shall be treated as preference shares capital and classified accordingly notwithstanding their description or designation.
R0010/C0020 | Ordinary share capital (gross of own shares) — tier 1 unrestricted | This is the amount of paid up ordinary share capital that meets unrestricted Tier 1 criteria.
R0010/C0040 | Ordinary share capital (gross of own shares) — tier 2 | This is the amount of called up ordinary share capital that meets the criteria for Tier 2.
R0020/C0010 | Non–available called but not paid in ordinary share capital at group level — total | This is the total amount of called but not paid in ordinary share capital which is deemed non–available as defined in Article 222(2)–(5) of the Directive 2009/138/EC.
R0020/C0020 | Non–available called but not paid in ordinary share capital at group level — tier 1 unrestricted | This is the total amount of called but not paid in ordinary share capital which is deemed non–available as defined in Article 222(2)–(5) of the Directive 2009/138/EC that meets tier 1 unrestricted criteria.
R0020/C0040 | Non–available called but not paid in ordinary share capital at group level –tier 2 | This is the amount of called but not paid in ordinary share capital which is deemed non–available as defined in Article 222(2)–(5) of the Directive 2009/138/EC which meets the criteria for Tier 2.
R0030/C0010 | Share premium account related to ordinary share capital — total | The total share premium account related to ordinary share capital that fully satisfies the criteria for Tier 1 or Tier 2 items.
R0030/C0020 | Share premium account related to ordinary share capital — tier 1 unrestricted | This is the amount of the share premium account related to ordinary shares that meets the criteria for Tier 1 unrestricted because it relates to ordinary share capital treated as unrestricted Tier 1.
R0030/C0040 | Share premium account related to ordinary share capital — tier 2 | This is the amount of the share premium account related to ordinary shares that meets the criteria for Tier 2 because it relates to ordinary share capital treated as Tier 2.
R0040/C0010 | Initial funds, members’ contributions or the equivalent basic own fund item for mutual and mutual–type undertakings — total | The initial funds, members’ contributions or the equivalent basic own fund item for mutual and mutual–type undertakings that fully satisfies the criteria for Tier 1 or Tier 2 items.
R0040/C0020 | Initial funds, members’ contributions or the equivalent basic own fund item for mutual and mutual–type undertakings — tier 1 unrestricted | This is the amount of the initial funds, members’ contributions or the equivalent basic own fund item for mutual and mutual–type undertakings that meets the criteria for Tier 1 unrestricted.
R0040/C0040 | Initial funds, members’ contributions or the equivalent basic own fund item for mutual and mutual–type undertakings — tier 2 | This is the amount of the initial funds, members’ contributions or the equivalent basic own fund item for mutual and mutual–type undertakings that meets Tier 2 criteria.
R0050/C0010 | Subordinated mutual member accounts — total | This is the total amount of subordinated mutual member accounts that fully satisfy the criteria for Tier 1 restricted, Tier 2 or Tier 3 items.
R0050/C0030 | Subordinated mutual member accounts — tier 1 restricted | This is the amount of subordinated mutual member accounts that meet the criteria for Tier 1 restricted.
R0050/C0040 | Subordinated mutual member accounts — tier 2 | This is the amount of subordinated mutual member accounts that meet the criteria for Tier 2.
R0050/C0050 | Subordinated mutual member accounts — tier 3 | This is the amount of subordinated mutual member accounts that meet the criteria for Tier 3.
R0060/C0010 | Non–available subordinated mutual member accounts at group level — total | This is the total amount of subordinated mutual member accounts which are deemed non–available as defined in Article 222(2)–(5) of the Directive 2009/138/EC.
R0060/C0030 | Non–available subordinated mutual member accounts at group level — tier 1 restricted | This is the amount of subordinated mutual member accounts which are deemed non–available as defined in Article 222(2)–(5) of Directive 2009/138/EC that meet the criteria for Tier 1 restricted.
R0060/C0040 | Non–available subordinated mutual member accounts at group level — tier 2 | This is the amount of subordinated mutual member accounts which are deemed non–available as defined in Article 222(2)–(5) of the Directive 2009/138/EC that meet the criteria for Tier 2.
R0060/C0050 | Non–available subordinated mutual member accounts at group level — tier 3 | This is the amount of subordinated mutual member accounts which are deemed non–available as defined in Article 222(2)–(5) of the Directive 2009/138/EC that meet the criteria for Tier 3.
R0070/C0010 | Surplus funds — total | This is the total amount of surplus funds that fall under Article 91 (2) of the Directive 2009/138/EC.
R0070/C0020 | Surplus funds — tier 1 unrestricted | These are the surplus funds that fall under Article 91 (2) of the Directive 2009/138/EC and that meet the criteria for Tier 1 unrestricted items.
R0080/C0010 | Non–available surplus funds at group level) –total | This is the total amount of surplus funds which are deemed non–available as defined in Article 222(2)–(5) of the Directive 2009/138/EC.
R0080/C0020 | Non–available surplus funds at group level) — tier 1 unrestricted | This is the amount of surplus funds that are deemed non–available as defined in Article 222(2)–(5) of the Directive 2009/138/EC that meet the criteria for Tier 1 unrestricted items.
R0090/C0010 | Preference shares — total | This is the total amount of preference shares issued that fully satisfy the criteria for Tier 1 restricted, Tier 2 or Tier 3 items.
R0090/C0030 | Preference shares — tier 1 restricted | This is the amount of the preference shares issued that meet the criteria for Tier 1 restricted.
R0090/C0040 | Preference shares — tier 2 | This is the amount of the preference shares issued that meet the criteria for Tier 2.
R0090/C0050 | Preference shares — tier 3 | This is the amount of the preference shares issued that meet the criteria for Tier 3.
R0100/C0010 | Non–available preference shares at group level — total | This is the total amount of preference shares which are deemed non–available as defined in Article 222(2)–(5) of the Directive 2009/138/EC.
R0100/C0030 | Non–available preference shares at group level — tier 1 Restricted | This is the amount of preference shares which are deemed non — available as defined in Article 222(2)–(5) of the Directive 2009/138/EC that meet the criteria for Tier 1 restricted items.
R0100/C0040 | Non–available preference shares at group level — tier 2 | This is the amount of preference shares which are deemed non–available as defined in Article 222(2)–(5) of the Directive 2009/138/EC that meet the criteria for Tier 2.
R0100/C0050 | Non–available preference shares at group level — tier 3 | This is the amount of preference shares which are deemed non–available as defined in Article 222(2)–(5) of the Directive 2009/138/EC that meet the criteria for Tier 3.
R0110/C0010 | Share premium account related to preference shares — total | The total share premium account related to preference shares capital that fully satisfies the criteria for Tier 1 restricted, Tier 2 or Tier 3 items.
R0110/C0030 | Share premium account related to preference shares — tier 1 restricted | This is the amount of the share premium account that relates to preference shares that meet the criteria for Tier 1 restricted items because it relates to preference shares treated as Tier 1 restricted items.
R0110/C0040 | Share premium account related to preference shares — tier 2 | This is the amount of the share premium account that relates to preference shares that meets the criteria for Tier 2 because it relates to preference shares treated as Tier 2.
R0110/C0050 | Share premium account related to preference shares — tier 3 | This is the amount of the share premium account that relates to preference shares that meets the criteria for Tier 3 because it relates to preference shares treated as Tier 3.
R0120/C0010 | Non–available share premium account related to preference shares at group level — total | This is the total amount of the share premium account relating to preference shares that is deemed non–available as defined in Article 222(2)–(5) of the Directive 2009/138/EC.
R0120/C0030 | Non–available share premium account related to preference shares at group level — tier 1 restricted | This is the amount of the share premium account relating to preference shares that is deemed non–available as defined in Article 222(2)–(5) of the Directive 2009/138/EC which meets the criteria for Tier 1 restricted items.
R0120/C0040 | Non–available share premium account related to preference shares at group level — tier 2 | This is the amount of the share premium account relating to preference shares that is deemed non–available as defined in Article 222(2)–(5) of the Directive 2009/138/EC that meets the criteria for Tier 2.
R0120/C0050 | Non–available share premium account related to preference shares at group level — tier 3 | This is the amount of the share premium account relating to preference shares that is deemed non–available as defined in Article 222(2)–(5) of the Directive 2009/138/EC that meets the criteria for Tier 3.
R0130/C0010 | Reconciliation reserve — total | The total reconciliation reserve represents reserves (e.g. retained earnings), net of adjustments (e.g. ring–fenced funds). It results mainly from differences between accounting valuation and valuation according to Article 75 of Directive 2009/138/EC.
R0130/C0020 | Reconciliation reserve — tier 1 unrestricted | The reconciliation reserve represents reserves (e.g. retained earnings), net of adjustments (e.g. ring–fenced funds). It results mainly from differences between accounting valuation and valuation according to Directive 2009/138/EC.
R0140/C0010 | Subordinated liabilities — total | This is the total amount of subordinated liabilities.
R0140/C0030 | Subordinated liabilities — tier 1 restricted | This is the amount of subordinated liabilities that meet the criteria for Tier 1 restricted items.
R0140/C0040 | Subordinated liabilities — tier 2 | This is the amount of subordinated liabilities that meet the criteria for Tier 2.
R0140/C0050 | Subordinated liabilities — tier 3 | This is the amount of subordinated liabilities that meet the criteria for Tier 3.
R0150/C0010 | Non–available subordinated liabilities at group level — total | This is the total amount of subordinated liabilities that are deemed non–available as defined in Article 222(2)–(5) of the Directive 2009/138/EC.
R0150/C0030 | Non–available subordinated liabilities at group level — tier 1 restricted | This is the amount of subordinate liabilities that are deemed non–available as defined in Article 222(2)–(5) of the Directive 2009/138/EC that meet the criteria for Tier 1 restricted items.
R0150/C0040 | Non–available subordinated liabilities at group level — tier 2 | This is the amount of subordinated liabilities that are deemed non–available as defined in Article 222(2)–(5) of the Directive 2009/138/EC that meet the criteria for Tier 2.
R0150/C0050 | Non–available subordinated liabilities at group level — tier 3 | This is the amount of subordinated liabilities that are deemed non–available as defined in Article 222(2)–(5) of the Directive 2009/138/EC that meet the criteria for Tier 3.
R0160/C0010 | An amount equal to the value of net deferred tax assets — total | This is the total amount of net deferred tax assets.
R0160/C0050 | An amount equal to the value of net deferred tax assets — tier 3 | This is the amount of net deferred tax assets that meet the tier 3 classification criteria.
R0170/C0010 | An amount equal to the value of net deferred tax assets non available at group level –total | This is the total amount of net deferred tax assets which are deemed non–available as defined in Article 222(2)–(5) of the Directive 2009/138/EC.
R0170/C0050 | An amount equal to the value of net deferred tax assets non available at group level –Tier 3 | This is the amount of net deferred tax assets which are deemed non–available as defined in Article 222(2)–(5) of the Directive 2009/138/EC that meet the criteria for Tier 3.
R0180/C0010 | Other own fund items approved by the supervisory authority as basic own funds not specified above | This is the total of basic own fund items not identified above and that received supervisory approval.
R0180/C0020 | Other own fund items approved by the supervisory authority as basic own funds not specified above — tier 1 unrestricted | This is the amount of basic own fund items not identified above that meet Tier 1 unrestricted criteria and that received supervisory approval.
R0180/C0030 | Other own fund items approved by the supervisory authority as basic own funds not specified above — Tier 1 restricted | This is the amount of basic own fund items not identified above which meet the criteria for Tier 1, restricted items and that received supervisory approval.
R0180/C0040 | Other own fund items approved by the supervisory authority as basic own funds not specified above — tier 2 | This is the amount of basic own fund items not identified above that meet the criteria for Tier 2 and that received supervisory approval.
R0180/C0050 | Other own fund items approved by the supervisory authority as basic own funds not specified above — tier 3 | This is the amount of basic own fund items not identified above that meet the criteria for Tier 3 and that received supervisory approval.
R0190/C0010 | Non–available own funds related to other items approved by supervisory authority as basic own funds not specified above total | This is the total amount of own fund items related to Other items approved by supervisory authority as basic own funds not specified above which are deemed non–available, as defined in Article 222(2)–(5) of the Directive 2009/138/EC.
R0190/C0020 | Non–available own funds related to other items approved by supervisory authority as basic own funds not specified above tier 1 unrestricted items | This is the amount of own fund items related to other items approved by supervisory authority as basic own funds not specified above which are deemed non–available as defined in Article 222(2)–(5) of the Directive 2009/138/EC that meet the criteria for Tier 1 unrestricted items.
R0190/C0030 | Non–available own funds related to other items approved by supervisory authority as basic own funds not specified above tier 1) restricted items | This is the amount of own fund items related to other items approved by supervisory authority as basic own funds not specified above which are deemed non–available as defined in Article 222(2)–(5) of the Directive 2009/138/EC that meet the criteria for Tier 1 restricted items.
R0190/C0040 | Non–available own funds related to other items approved by supervisory authority as basic own funds not specified above tier 2 | This is the amount of own fund items related to other items approved by supervisory authority as basic own funds not specified above which are deemed non–available as defined in Article 222(2)–(5) of the Directive 2009/138/EC that meet the criteria for Tier 2.
R0190/C0050 | Non–available own funds related to other items approved by supervisory authority as basic own funds not specified above — tier 3 | This is the amount of own fund items related to other items approved by supervisory authority as basic own funds not specified above which are deemed non–available as defined in Article 222(2)–(5) of the Directive 2009/138/EC that meet the criteria for Tier 3.
R0200/C0010 | Minority interests at group level (if not disclosed as part of another own fund item)– total | This is the total of minority interests in the group being disclosed upon. This row should be disclosed if minority interests have not been already included in other items of BOF (i.e. minority interests should not be counted twice).
R0200/C0020 | Minority interests at group level (if not disclosed as part of another own fund item)– tier 1 unrestricted | The amount of minority interests in the group being disclosed upon that meets the criteria for Tier 1 unrestricted items.
R0200/C0030 | Minority interests at group level (if not disclosed as part of another own fund item)– tier 1 restricted | The amount of minority interests in the group being disclosed upon that meets the criteria for Tier 1 restricted items.
R0200/C0040 | Minority interests at group level (if not disclosed as part of another own fund item)– tier 2 | The amount of minority interests in the group being disclosed upon that meets the criteria for Tier 2.
R0200/C0050 | Minority interests at group level (if not disclosed as part of another own fund item)– tier 3 | The amount of minority interests in the group being disclosed upon that meets the criteria for Tier 3.
R0210/C0010 | Non available minority interests at group level — total | This is the total amount of minority interests which are deemed non–available as defined in Article 222(2)–(5) of the Directive 2009/138/EC.
R0210/C0020 | Non available minority interests at group level — tier 1 unrestricted | This is the amount of minority interests which are deemed non–available as defined in Article 222(2)–(5) of the Directive 2009/138/EC that meet the criteria for Tier 1 unrestricted.
R0210/C0030 | Non available minority interests at group level — tier 1 restricted | This is the amount of minority interests which are deemed non–available as defined in Article 222(2)–(5) of the Directive 2009/138/EC that meet the criteria for Tier 1 restricted.
R0210/C0040 | Non available minority interests at group level — tier 2 | This is the amount of minority interests which are deemed non–available as defined in Article 222(2)–(5) of the Directive 2009/138/EC that meet the criteria for Tier 2.
R0210/C0050 | Non available minority interests at group level — tier 3 | This is the amount of minority interests which are deemed non–available as defined in Article 222(2)–(5) of the Directive 2009/138/EC that meet the criteria for Tier 3.
Own funds from the financial statements that should not be represented by the reconciliation reserve and do not meet the criteria to be classified as Solvency II own funds
R0220/C0010 | Own funds from the financial statements that shall not be represented by the reconciliation reserve and do not meet the criteria to be classified as Solvency II own funds — total | This is the total amount of own fund items from financial statements that are not represented by the reconciliation reserve and do not meet the criteria to be classified as Solvency II own funds.These own fund items are either:i)items that appear in the lists of own fund items, but fail to meet the classification criteria or the transitional provisions; orii)items intended to perform the role of own funds that are not on the list of own fund items and have not been approved by the supervisory authority, and do not appear on the balance sheet as liabilities.Subordinated liabilities which do not count as basic own funds shall not be disclosed here, but on the balance sheet (template S.02.01) as subordinated liabilities that do not count as basic own funds. | i) | items that appear in the lists of own fund items, but fail to meet the classification criteria or the transitional provisions; or | ii) | items intended to perform the role of own funds that are not on the list of own fund items and have not been approved by the supervisory authority, and do not appear on the balance sheet as liabilities.
i) | items that appear in the lists of own fund items, but fail to meet the classification criteria or the transitional provisions; or
ii) | items intended to perform the role of own funds that are not on the list of own fund items and have not been approved by the supervisory authority, and do not appear on the balance sheet as liabilities.
Deductions
R0230/C0010 | Deductions for participations in other financial undertakings, including non–regulated undertakings carrying out financial activities — total | This is the total deduction for participations in credit institutions, investment firms, financial institutions, alternative investment fund managers, UCITS management companies, institutions for occupational retirement provisions, non–regulated financial entities carrying out financial activities, including the participations that are deducted according to Article 228, paragraph 2 of the Directive 2009/138/EC.Those participations are deducted from basic own funds and added back as own funds according to the relevant sectoral rules in the rows from R0410 to R0440, thereby facilitating the calculation of SCR ratios both excluding and including other financial sector entities.
R0230/C0020 | Deductions for participations in other financial undertakings, including non–regulated undertakings carrying out financial activities — tier 1 unrestricted | This is the deduction of the participations in credit institutions, investment firms, financial institutions, alternative investment fund managers, (‘UCITS’) management companies, institutions for occupational retirement provisions, non–regulated financial entities carrying out financial activities, including the participations that are deducted according to Article 228, paragraph 2 of the Directive 2009/138/EC (to be showed separately in the row R0240).Those participations are deducted from basic own funds and added back as own funds according to the relevant sectoral rules in the rows from R0410 to R0440, thereby facilitating the calculation of SCR ratios both excluding and including other financial sector entities — tier 1 unrestricted items.
R0230/C0030 | Deductions for in other financial undertakings, including non–regulated undertakings carrying out financial activities — tier 1 restricted | This is the deduction of the participations in credit institutions, investment firms, financial institutions, alternative investment fund managers, UCITS management companies, institutions for occupational retirement provisions, non–regulated financial entities carrying out financial activities, including the participations that are deducted according to Article 228, paragraph 2 of the Directive 2009/138/EC.Those participations are deducted from basic own funds and added back as own funds according to the relevant sectoral rules in the rows from R0410 to R0440, thereby facilitating the calculation of SCR ratios both excluding and including other financial sector entities — tier 1 restricted items.
R0230/C0040 | Deductions for participations in other financial undertakings, including non–regulated undertakings carrying out financial activities — tier 2 | This is the deduction of the participations in credit institutions, investment firms, financial institutions, alternative investment fund managers, UCITS management companies, institutions for occupational retirement provisions, non–regulated financial entities carrying out financial activities including the participations that are deducted according to Article 228, paragraph 2 of the Directive 2009/138/EC.Those participations are deducted from basic own funds and added back as own funds according to the relevant sectoral rules in the rows from R0410 to R0440, thereby facilitating the calculation of SCR ratios both excluding and including other financial sector entities — tier 2.
R0240/C0010 | whereof deducted according to art 228 of the Directive 2009/138/EC– total | This is the total value of participations deducted according to Article 228, paragraph 2 of the Directive 2009/138/EC, as part of the value disclosed in row R0230 — total
R0240/C0020 | whereof deducted according to art 228 of the Directive 2009/138/EC — tier 1 unrestricted | This is the value of participations that are deducted according to Article 228, paragraph 2 of the Directive 2009/138/EC, as part of the value disclosed in row R0230 — tier 1 unrestricted.
R0240/C0030 | whereof deducted according to art 228 of the Directive 2009/138/EC — tier 1 restricted | This is the value of participations deducted according to Article 228, paragraph 2 of the Directive 2009/138/EC, as part of the value disclosed in row R0230 — tier 1 restricted
R0240/C0040 | whereof deducted according to art 228 of the Directive 2009/138/EC — tier 2 | This is the value of participations deducted according to Article 228, paragraph 2 of the Directive 2009/138/EC, as part of the value disclosed in row R0230 — tier 2
R0250/C0010 | Deductions for participations where there is non–availability of information (Article 229) — total | This is the total deduction of the participations in related undertakings when the information necessary for calculating the group solvency is not available, according to article 229 of the Directive 2009/138/EC.
R0250/C0020 | Deductions for participations where there is non–availability of information (Article 229) — tier 1 unrestricted | This is the deduction of the participations in related undertakings when the information necessary for calculating the group solvency is not available, according to Article 229 of the Directive 2009/138/EC) — tier 1 unrestricted.
R0250/C0030 | Deductions for participations where there is non–availability of information (Article 229) — tier 1 restricted | This is the deduction of the participations in related undertakings when the information necessary for calculating the group solvency is not available, according to article 229 of the Directive 2009/138/EC — tier 1 restricted.
R0250/C0040 | Deductions for participations where there is non–availability of information (Article 229) — tier 2 | This is the deduction of the participations in related undertakings when the information necessary for calculating the group solvency is not available, according to article 229 of the Directive 2009/138/EC, Tier 2.
R0250/C0050 | Deductions for participations where there is non–availability of information (Article 229) — tier 3 | This is the deduction of the participations in related undertakings when the information necessary for calculating the group solvency is not available, according to article 229 of the Directive 2009/138/EC, Tier 3.
R0260/C0010 | Deduction for participations included via D&A when the combination of methods is used — total | This is the total deduction of the participations in related undertakings included with the Deduction and Aggregation when the combination of methods is used.
R0260/C0020 | Deduction for participations included with D&A when the combination of methods is used — tier 1 unrestricted | This is the deduction of the participations in related undertakings included with the Deduction and Aggregation method when the combination of methods is used — tier 1 unrestricted.
R0260/C0030 | Deduction for participations included with D&A when the combination of methods is used — tier 1 restricted | This is the deduction of the participations in related undertakings included with the Deduction and Aggregation when a combination of methods is used — tier 1 restricted.
R0260/C0040 | Deduction for participations included with D&A when the combination of methods is used — tier 2 | This is the deduction of the participations in related undertakings included with the Deduction and Aggregation method when the combination of methods is used — tier 2.
R0260/C0050 | Deduction for participations included with D&A when combination of methods is used — tier 3 | This is the deduction of the participations in related undertakings included with the Deduction and Aggregation method when the combination of methods is used — tier 3.
R0270/C0010 | Total of non–available own fund items — total | This is the total of non– available own fund items.
R0270/C0020 | Total of non–available own fund items — tier 1 unrestricted | This is the non– available own fund items in Tier 1 unrestricted items.
R0270/C0030 | Total of non–available own fund items — tier 1 restricted | This is the non–available own fund items — tier 1 restricted items.
R0270/C0040 | Total of non–available own fund items — tier 2 | This is the non–available own fund items — tier 2.
R0270/C0050 | Total of non–available own fund items — tier 3 | This is the non–available own fund items — tier 3.
R0280/C0010 | Total deductions — total | This is the total amount of deductions not included in the reconciliation reserves.
R0280/C0020 | Total deductions — tier 1 unrestricted | This is the amount of deductions from tier 1 unrestricted not included in the reconciliation reserves.
R0280/C0030 | Total deductions — tier 1 restricted | This is the amount of deductions from tier 1 restricted not included in the reconciliation reserves.
R0280/C0040 | Total deductions — tier 2 | This is the amount of deductions from tier 2 not included in the reconciliation reserves.
R0280/C0050 | Total deductions — tier 3 | This is the amount of deductions from tier 3 not included in the reconciliation reserves.
Total basic own funds after deductions
R0290/C0010 | Total basic own funds after deductions — total | This is the total amount of basic own fund items after deductions.
R0290/C0020 | Total basic own funds after deductions — tier 1 unrestricted | This is the amount of basic own fund items after deductions that meet the criteria for Tier 1 unrestricted items.
R0290/C0030 | Total basic own funds after deductions — tier 1 restricted | This is the amount of basic own fund items after adjustments that meet the criteria for Tier 1 restricted items.
R0290/C0040 | Total basic own funds after deductions — tier 2 | This is the amount of basic own fund items after adjustments that meet the criteria for Tier 2.
R0290/C0050 | Total basic own funds after deductions — tier 3 | This is the amount of basic own fund items after adjustments that meet the criteria for Tier 3.
Ancillary own funds
R0300/C0010 | Unpaid and uncalled ordinary share capital callable on demand — total | This is the total amount of issued ordinary share capital that has not been called up or paid up but that is callable on demand.
R0300/C0040 | Unpaid and uncalled ordinary share capital callable on demand — tier 2 | This is the amount of issued ordinary share capital that has not been called up or paid up but that is callable on demand that meets the criteria for Tier 2.
R0310/C0010 | Unpaid and uncalled initial funds, members’ contributions or the equivalent basic own fund item for mutual and mutual — type undertakings, callable on demand–total | This is the total amount of initial funds, members’ contributions or the equivalent basic own fund item for mutual and mutual–type undertakings that has not been called up or paid up but that is callable on demand.
R0310/C0040 | Unpaid and uncalled initial funds, members’ contributions or the equivalent basic own fund item for mutual and mutual–type undertakings, callable on demand — tier 2 | This is the amount of initial funds, members’ contributions or the equivalent basic own fund item for mutual and mutual–type undertakings that has not been called up or paid up but that is callable on demand that meets the criteria for Tier 2.
R0320/C0010 | Unpaid and uncalled preference shares callable on demand — total | This is the total amount of preference shares that have not been called up or paid up but that are callable on demand.
R0320/C0040 | Unpaid and uncalled preference shares callable on demand — tier 2 | This is the amount of preference shares that have not been called up or paid up but that are callable on demand that meet the criteria for Tier 2.
R0320/C0050 | Unpaid and uncalled preference shares callable on demand — tier 3 | This is the amount of preference shares that have not been called up or paid up but that are callable on demand that meet the criteria for Tier 3
R0330/C0010 | A legally binding commitment to subscribe and pay for subordinated liabilities on demand — total | This is the total amount of legally binding commitments to subscribe and pay for subordinated liabilities on demand.
R0330/C0040 | A legally binding commitment to subscribe and pay for subordinated liabilities on demand — tier 2 | This is the amount of legally binding commitments to subscribe and pay for subordinated liabilities on demand that meet the criteria for Tier 2.
R0330/C0050 | A legally binding commitment to subscribe and pay for subordinated liabilities on demand — tier 3 | This is the amount of legally binding commitments to subscribe and pay for subordinated liabilities on demand that meet the criteria for Tier 3.
R0340/C0010 | Letters of credit and guarantees under Article 96(2) of the Directive 2009/138/EC– total | This is the total amount of letters of credit and guarantees that are held in trust for the benefit of insurance creditors by an independent trustee and provided by credit institutions authorised in accordance with Directive 2006/48/EC.
R0340/C0040 | Letters of credit and guarantees under Article 96(2) of the Directive 2009/138/EC– tier 2 | This is the amount of letters of credit and guarantees that are held in trust for the benefit of insurance creditors by an independent trustee and provided by credit institutions authorised in accordance with Directive 2006/48/EC that meet the criteria for Tier 2.
R0350/C0010 | Letters of credit and guarantees other than under Article 96(2) of the Directive 2009/138/EC– total | This is the total amount of letters of credit and guarantees that satisfy criteria for Tier 2 or Tier 3, other than those that are held in trust for the benefit of insurance creditors by an independent trustee and provided by credit institutions authorised in accordance with Directive 2006/48/EC.
R0350/C0040 | Letters of credit and guarantees other than under Article 96(2) of the Directive 2009/138/EC — tier 2 | This is the amount of letters of credit and guarantees that meet the criteria for Tier 2, other than those which are held in trust for the benefit of insurance creditors by an independent trustee and provided by credit institutions authorised in accordance with Directive 2006/48/EC.
R0350/C0050 | Letters of credit and guarantees other than under Article 96(2) of the Directive 2009/138/EC– tier 3 | This is the amount of letters of credit and guarantees that meet the criteria for Tier 3, other than those which are held in trust for the benefit of insurance creditors by an independent trustee and provided by credit institutions authorised in accordance with Directive 2006/48/EC.
R0360/C0010 | Supplementary members calls under first subparagraph of Article 96(3) of the Directive 2009/138/EC– total | This is the total amount of any future claims which mutual or mutual–type associations of ship owners with variable contributions solely insuring risks listed in classes 6, 12 and 17 in Part A of Annex I may have against their members by way of a call for supplementary contributions, within the following 12 months.
R0360/C0040 | Supplementary members calls under first subparagraph of Article 96(3) of the Directive 2009/138/EC — tier 2 | This is the amount of any future claims which mutual or mutual–type associations of ship owners with variable contributions solely insuring risks listed in classes 6, 12 and 17 in Part A of Annex I may have against their members by way of a call for supplementary contributions, within the following 12 months.
R0370/C0010 | Supplementary members calls — other than under first subparagraph of Article 96(3) of the Directive 2009/138/EC | This is the total amount of any future claims which mutual or mutual–type associations with variable contributions may have against their members by way of a call for supplementary contributions, within the following 12 months, other than those described in the first subparagraph of article 96(3) of the Directive 2009/138/EC.
R0370/C0040 | Supplementary members calls — other than under first subparagraph of Article 96(3) of the Directive 2009/138/EC — tier 2 | This is the amount of any future claims which mutual or mutual–type associations of with variable contributions may have against their members by way of a call for supplementary contributions within the following 12 months, other than those described in the first subparagraph of article 96(3) of the Directive 2009/138/EC that meet the criteria for Tier 2.
R0370/C0050 | Supplementary members calls — other than under first subparagraph of Article 96(3) of the Directive 2009/138/EC — tier 3 | This is the amount of any future claims which mutual or mutual–type associations with variable contributions may have against their members by way of a call for supplementary contributions within the following 12 months, other than those described in the first subparagraph of Article 96(3) of the Framework Directive 2009/138/EC that meet the criteria for Tier 3.
R0380/C0010 | Non available ancillary own funds at group level — total | This is the total amount of ancillary own funds which are deemed non–available as defined in Article 222(2)–(5) of the Directive 2009/138/EC.
R0380/C0040 | Non available ancillary own funds at group level — tier 2 | This is the amount of ancillary own funds which are deemed non–available as defined in Article 222(2)–(5) of the Directive 2009/138/EC that meet the criteria for Tier 2.
R0380/C0050 | Non available ancillary own funds at group level — tier 3 | This is the amount of ancillary own funds which are deemed non–available as defined in Article 222(2)–(5) of the Directive 2009/138/EC that meet the criteria for Tier 3.
R0390/C0010 | Other ancillary own funds — total | This is the total amount of other ancillary own funds.
R0390/C0040 | Other ancillary own funds — tier 2 | This is the amount of other ancillary own funds that meet criteria for Tier 2.
R0390/C0050 | Other ancillary own funds — tier 3 | This is the amount of other ancillary own funds that meet criteria for Tier 3.
R0400/C0010 | Total ancillary own funds | This is the total amount of ancillary own fund items.
R0400/C0040 | Total ancillary own funds tier 2 | This is the amount of ancillary own fund items that meet the criteria for Tier 2.
R0400/C0050 | Total ancillary own funds — tier 3 | This is the amount of ancillary own fund items that meet the criteria for Tier 3.
Own funds of other financial sectors
The following items are applicable also in case of D&A and combination of methods
R0410/C0010 | Credit institutions, investment firms, financial institutions, alternative investment fund managers, UCITS management companies — total | Total of own funds in credit institutions, investment firms, financial institutions, alternative investment fund managers, UCITS management companies already net of any relevant Intragroup Transaction. Those items should be also deducted of any non–available own funds according to the relevant sectoral rules and deducted of own funds according to article 228, paragraph 2 of the Directive 2009/138/EC.
R0410/C0020 | Credit institutions, investment firms, financial institutions, alternative investment fund managers, UCITS management companies — Tier 1 unrestricted | Own funds in credit institutions, investment firms, financial institutions, alternative investment fund managers, UCITS management companies already net of any relevant Intragroup Transaction — tier 1 unrestricted.Those items should be also deducted of any non–available own funds according to the relevant sectoral rules and deducted of own funds according to article 228, paragraph 2 of the Directive 2009/138/EC.
R0410/C0030 | Credit institutions, investment firms, financial institutions, alternative investment fund managers, UCITS management companies — Tier 1 restricted | Own funds in credit institutions, investment firms, financial institutions, alternative investment fund managers, UCITS management companies already net of any relevant Intragroup Transaction — tier 1 restricted.Those items should be also deducted of any non–available own funds according to the relevant sectoral rules and deducted of own funds according to article 228, paragraph 2 of the Directive 2009/138/EC.
R0410/C0040 | Credit institutions, investment firms, financial institutions, alternative investment fund managers, UCITS management companies — Tier 2 | Own funds in credit institutions, investment firms, financial institutions, alternative investment fund managers, UCITS management companies already net of any relevant Intragroup Transaction — tier 2.Those items should be also deducted of any non–available own funds according to the relevant sectoral rules and deducted of own funds according to article 228, paragraph 2 of the Directive 2009/138/EC.
R0420/C0010 | Institutions for occupational retirement provision — total | Total of own funds in institutions for occupational retirement provision, already net of any relevant Intragroup Transaction. Those items should be also deducted of any non–available own funds according to the relevant sectoral rules and deducted of own funds according to article 228, paragraph 2 of the Directive 2009/138/EC.
R0420/C0020 | Institutions for occupational retirement provision –tier 1 unrestricted | Own funds in institutions for occupational retirement provision, already net of any relevant Intragroup Transaction– tier 1 unrestricted.Those items should be also deducted of any non–available own funds according to the relevant sectoral rules and deducted of own funds according to article 228, paragraph 2 of the Directive 2009/138/EC
R0420/C0030 | Institutions for occupational retirement provision –tier 1 restricted | Own funds in institutions for occupational retirement provision, already net of any relevant Intragroup Transaction– tier 1 restricted.Those items should be also deducted of any non–available own funds according to the relevant sectoral rules and deducted of own funds according to Article 228, paragraph 2 of the Directive 2009/138/EC
R0420/C0040 | Institutions for occupational retirement provision –tier 2 | Own funds in institutions for occupational retirement provision, already net of any relevant Intragroup Transaction– tier 2.Those items should be also deducted of any non–available own funds according to the relevant sectoral rules and deducted of own funds according to article 228, paragraph 2 of the Directive 2009/138/EC
R0420/C0050 | Institutions for occupational retirement provision –tier 3 | Own funds in institutions for occupational retirement provision, already net of any relevant Intragroup Transaction– tier 3.Those items should be also deducted of any non–available own funds according to the relevant sectoral rules and deducted of own funds according to article 228, paragraph 2 of the Directive 2009/138/EC
R0430/C0010 | Non–regulated entities carrying out financial activities — total | Total of own funds in non–regulated entities carrying out financial activities, already net of any relevant Intragroup Transaction. Those items should be also deducted of any non–available own funds according to the relevant sectoral rules and deducted of own funds according to article 228, paragraph 2 of the Directive 2009/138/EC.
R0430/C0020 | Non–regulated entities carrying out financial activities — tier 1 unrestricted | Own funds in non–regulated entities carrying out financial activities, already net of any relevant Intragroup Transaction — tier 1 unrestricted.Those items should be also deducted of any non–available own funds according to the relevant sectoral rules and deducted of own funds according to Article 228, paragraph 2 of the Directive 2009/138/EC.
R0430/C0030 | Non–regulated entities carrying out financial activities — tier 1 restricted | Own funds in non–regulated entities carrying out financial activities, already net of any relevant Intragroup Transaction — tier 1 restricted.Those items should be also deducted of any non–available own funds according to the relevant sectoral rules and deducted of own funds according to article 228, paragraph 2 of the Directive 2009/138/EC.
R0430/C0040 | Non–regulated entities carrying out financial activities — tier 2 | Own funds in non–regulated entities carrying out financial activities, already net of any relevant Intragroup Transaction — tier 2.Those items should be also deducted of any non–available own funds according to the relevant sectoral rules and deducted of own funds according to article 228, paragraph 2 of the Directive 2009/138/EC.
R0440/C0010 | Total own funds of other financial sectors | Total of own funds in other financial sectors.The total own funds deducted in cell R0240/C0010 are brought back here but net of IGTs and after the adjustment for non– available own funds according to the relevant sectoral rules and after the deduction according to Article 228, paragraph 2 of the Directive 2009/138/EC.
R0440/C0020 | Total own funds of other financial sectors — tier 1 unrestricted | Total of own funds in other financial sectors –tier 1 unrestricted.The total own funds deducted in cell R0230/C0010 are brought back here after the adjustment for non– available own funds according to the relevant sectoral rules and after the deduction according to Article 228, paragraph 2 of the Directive 2009/138/EC.
R0440/C0030 | Total own funds of other financial sectors — tier 1 restricted | Total of own funds in other financial sectors –tier 1 restricted.The total own funds deducted in cell R0230/C0010 are brought back here after the adjustment for non– available own funds according to the relevant sectoral rules and after the deduction according to Article 228, paragraph 2 of the Directive 2009/138/EC.
R0440/C0040 | Total own funds of other financial sectors — tier 2 | Total of own funds in other financial sectors –tier 2.The total own funds deducted in cell R0230/C0010 are brought back here after the adjustment for non– available own funds according to the relevant sectoral rules and after the deduction according to Article 228, paragraph 2 of the Directive 2009/138/EC.
Own funds when using the D&A, exclusively or in combination of method 1
R0450/C0010 | Own funds aggregated when using the D&A and combination of method — Total | These are the total eligible own funds of the related undertakings that have to be added for the calculation of the aggregated own funds when using the deduction and aggregation (‘D&A’) or a combination of methods, after the deduction non–available own funds at group level.
R0450/C0020 | Own funds aggregated when using the D&A and combination of method — Tier 1 unrestricted | These are the eligible own funds of the related undertakings that have to be added for the calculation of the aggregated own funds when using the D&A or a combination of methods, classified as Tier 1 unrestricted, after the deduction of non–available own funds at group level.
R0450/C0030 | Own funds aggregated when using the D&A and combination of method — Tier 1 restricted | These are the eligible own funds of the related undertakings that have to be added for the calculation of the aggregated own funds when using the D&A or a combination of methods, classified as Tier restricted, after the deduction of non available own funds at group level.
R0450/C0040 | Own funds aggregated when using the D&A and combination of method — Tier 2 | These are the eligible own funds of the related undertakings that have to be added for the calculation of the aggregated own funds when using the D&A or a combination of methods, classified as Tier 2, after the deduction of non available own funds at group level.
R0450/C0050 | Own funds aggregated when using the D&A and combination of method — Tier 3 | These are the eligible own funds of the related undertakings that have to be added for the calculation of the aggregated own funds when using the D&A or a combination of methods, classified as Tier 3, after the deduction of non available own funds at group level.
R0460/C0010 | Own funds aggregated when using the D&A and combination of method net of IGT — Total | These are the total eligible own funds after the elimination of intra–group transactions (‘ITG’) for the calculation of the aggregated group eligible own funds.The own funds figure disclosed here should be net of non available own funds and net of IGTs.
R0460/C0020 | Own funds aggregated when using the D&A and combination of method net of IGT — Tier 1 unrestricted | These are the eligible own funds after the elimination of intra–group transactions for the calculation of the aggregated group eligible own funds, classified as Tier 1 unrestricted items.The own funds figure disclosed here should be net of non available own funds and net of IGTs.
R0460/C0030 | Own funds aggregated when using the D&A and combination of method net of IGT — Tier 1 restricted | These are the eligible own funds after the elimination of the intra–group transactions for the calculation of the aggregated group eligible own funds, classified as Tier 1 restricted.The own funds figure disclosed here should be net of non available own funds and net of IGTs.
R0460/C0040 | Own funds aggregated when using the D&A and combination of method net of IGT — Tier 2 | These are the eligible own funds after the elimination of intra–group transactions for the calculation of the aggregated group eligible own funds, classified as Tier 2.The own funds figure disclosed here should be net of non available own funds and net of IGTs.
R0460/C0050 | Own funds aggregated when using the D&A and combination of method net of IGT — Tier 3 | These are the eligible own funds after the elimination of intra–group transactions for the calculation of the aggregated group eligible own funds, classified as Tier 3.The own funds figure disclosed here should be net of non available own funds and net of IGTs.
R0520/C0010 | Total available own funds to meet the consolidated group SCR (excluding the other financial sector and the undertakings included via D&A) — total | This is the total own funds of the group, comprising basic own funds after adjustments plus ancillary own funds, that are available to meet the consolidated group SCR but excluding the own funds from other financial sector and from the undertakings included via D&A.
R0520/C0020 | Total available own funds to meet the consolidated SCR (excluding the other financial sector and the undertakings included via D&A) — tier 1 unrestricted | This is the total own funds of the group, comprising basic own funds after adjustments, that are available to meet the consolidated group SCR but excluding the own funds from other financial sector and from the undertakings included via D&A and that meet the criteria to be included in Tier 1 unrestricted items.
R0520/C0030 | Total available own funds to meet the consolidated group SCR (excluding the other financial sector and the undertakings included via D&A) — tier 1 restricted | This is the total own funds of the group, comprising basic own funds after adjustments, that are available to meet the consolidated group SCR but excluding the own funds from other financial sector and from the undertakings included via D&A and that meet the criteria to be included in Tier 1 restricted items.
R0520/C0040 | Total available own funds to meet the consolidated group SCR (excluding the other financial sector and the undertakings included via D&A) — tier 2 | This is the total own funds of the group, comprising basic own funds after adjustments plus ancillary own funds, that are available to meet the consolidated group SCR but excluding the own funds from other financial sector and from the undertakings included via D&A and that meet the criteria to be included in Tier 2.
R0520/C0050 | Total available own funds to meet the consolidated group SCR (excluding the other financial sector and the undertakings included via D&A) — tier 3 | This is the total own funds of the group, comprising basic own funds after adjustments plus ancillary own funds, that are available to meet the consolidated group SCR but excluding the own funds from other financial sector and from the undertakings included via D&A and that meet the criteria to be included in Tier 3.
R0530/C0010 | Total available own funds to meet the minimum consolidated group SCR –total | This is the total own funds of the group, comprising basic own funds after adjustments, that are available to meet the minimum consolidated group SCR, excluding the own funds from other financial sector and from the undertakings included via D&A
R0530/C0020 | Total available own funds to meet the minimum consolidated group SCR– tier 1 unrestricted | This is the own funds of the group, comprising basic own funds after adjustments, that are available to meet the minimum SCR for a group and that meet the criteria to be included in Tier 1 unrestricted
R0530/C0030 | Total available own funds to meet the minimum consolidated group SCR — tier 1 restricted | This is the own funds of the group, comprising basic own funds after adjustments, that are available to meet the minimum SCR for a group and that meet the criteria to be included in Tier 1 restricted items
R0530/C0040 | Total available own funds to meet the minimum consolidated group SCR (group) — tier 2 | This is the own funds of the group, comprising basic own funds after adjustments, that are available to meet the minimum SCR for a group and that meet the criteria to be included in Tier 2.
R0560/C0010 | Total eligible own funds to meet the consolidated group SCR (excluding own funds from other financial sector and from the undertakings included via D&A) — total | This is the total group own funds which are eligible to cover the consolidated group SCR (excluding own funds from other financial sector and from the undertakings included via D&A ) under the limitsFor the purpose of the eligibility of those own fund items the consolidated group SCR should not include the capital requirements from other financial sectors (Article 336 (c) of the Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35) consistently.
R0560/C0020 | Total eligible own funds to meet the consolidated group SCR (excluding own funds from other financial sector and from the undertakings included via D&A) — tier 1 unrestricted | This is the group own funds which are eligible under the limits set out to meet the consolidated group SCR (excluding own funds from other financial sector and from the undertakings included via D&A), that meet the criteria for Tier 1 unrestricted items.
R0560/C0030 | Total eligible own funds to meet the consolidated group SCR (excluding own funds from other financial sector and from the undertakings included via D&A) — tier 1 restricted | This is the own funds which are eligible under the limits set out to meet the consolidated group SCR (excluding own funds from other financial sector and from the undertakings included via D&A), that meet the criteria for Tier 1 restricted items.
R0560/C0040 | Total eligible own funds to meet the consolidated group SCR (excluding own funds from other financial sector and from the undertakings included via D&A) — tier 2 | This is the own funds which are eligible under the limits set out to meet the consolidated group SCR (excluding own funds from other financial sector and from the undertakings included via D&A), that meet the criteria for Tier 2.
R0560/C0050 | Total eligible own funds to meet the consolidated group SCR (excluding own funds from other financial sector and from the undertakings included via D&A ) — tier 3 | This is the own funds which are eligible under the limits set out to meet the consolidated group SCR (excluding own funds from other financial sector and from the undertakings included via D&A), that meet the criteria for Tier 3.
R0570/C0010 | Total eligible own funds to meet the minimum consolidated group SCR — total | This is the total eligible available own funds to meet the minimum consolidated group SCR.
R0570/C0020 | Total eligible own funds to meet the minimum consolidated group SCR — tier 1 unrestricted | This is the eligible own funds of the group, that are available to meet the minimum consolidated group SCR that meet the criteria to be included in Tier 1 unrestricted items.
R0570/C0030 | Total eligible own funds to meet the minimum consolidated group SCR — tier 1 restricted | This is the eligible own funds of the group, that are available to meet the minimum consolidated group SCR that meet the criteria to be included in Tier 1 restricted items.
R0570/C0040 | Total eligible own funds to meet the minimum consolidated group SCR — tier 2 | This is the own funds of the group, that are available to meet the minimum consolidated group SCR that meet the criteria to be included in Tier 2
R0610/C0010 | Minimum consolidated Group SCR | Minimum consolidated group SCR calculated for the consolidated data (method 1) as per Article 230 or 231 of the Solvency II Directive 2009/138/EC (only for the part of the group covered by method 1).
R0650/C0010 | Ratio of Eligible own funds to Minimum Consolidated Group SCR | This is the minimum solvency ratio calculated as the total of eligible own funds to meet the Minimum Consolidated group SCR divided by the Minimum Consolidated group SCR (excluding other financial sectors and the undertakings included via D&A).
R0660/C0010 | Total eligible own funds to meet the group SCR (including own funds from other financial sector and from undertakings included via D&A) | This is the total eligible own funds, including the own funds from the other financial sectors and from the undertakings included via D&A, to meet the total group SCR.
R0660/C0020 | Total eligible own funds to meet the group SCR (including own funds from other financial sector and from undertakings included via D&A) — tier 1 unrestricted | This is the eligible own funds, including the own funds from the other financial sectors and from the undertakings included via D&A, to meet the total group SCR that meet the criteria to be included in Tier 1 unrestricted
R0660/C0030 | Total eligible own funds to meet the group SCR (including own funds from other financial sector and from undertakings included via D&A) — tier 1 restricted | This is the eligible own funds, including the own funds from the other financial sectors and from the undertakings included via D&A to meet the total group SCR that meet the criteria to be included in Tier 1 restricted
R0660/C0040 | Total eligible own funds to meet the group SCR (including own funds from other financial sector and from undertakings included via D&A) — tier 2 | This is the eligible own funds, including the own funds from the other financial sectors and from the undertakings included via D&A to meet the total group SCR that meet the criteria to be included in Tier 2
R0660/C0050 | Total eligible own funds to meet the group SCR (including own funds from other financial sector and from undertakings included via D&A) — tier 3 | This is the eligible available own funds, including the own funds from the other financial sectors and from the undertakings included via D&A to meet the total group SCR that meet the criteria to be included in Tier 3
R0680/C0010 | Group SCR | The group SCR is the sum of the consolidated group SCR calculated in accordance with Article 336 (a), (b), (c) and (d) of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35 (R0590/C0010) and the SCR for entities included with D&A (R0660/C0010).
R0690/C0010 | Ratio of Eligible own funds to the group SCR including other financial sectors and D&A undertakings | This is solvency ratio calculated as the total of eligible own funds to meet the group SCR divided by the group SCR, including other financial sectors and D&A undertakings
Reconciliation Reserve
R0700/C0060 | Excess of assets over liabilities | This is the excess of assets over liabilities as disclosed in the Solvency 2 balance sheet.
R0710/C0060 | Own shares (held directly and indirectly) | This is the amount of own shares held by the participating insurance or reinsurance undertaking, the insurance holding company or the mixed financial holding company and the related undertakings, both directly and indirectly .
R0720/C0060 | Foreseeable dividends, distributions and charges | These are the dividends, distributions and charges foreseeable by the group.
R0730/C0060 | Other basic own fund items | These are the basic own fund items included in points (a)(i) to (v) of Article 69, Article 72(a) and Article 76(a), as well as those basic own fund items approved by the supervisory authority in accordance with Article 79 of the Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35.
R0740/C0060 | Adjustment for restricted own fund items in respect of matching adjustment portfolios and ring fenced funds | This is the total amount of the adjustment to the reconciliation reserve due to the existence of restricted own fund items in respect of ring–fenced funds and matching portfolios at group level.
R0750/C0060 | Other non available own funds | These are other non available own funds of related undertakings according to art 335 (1)(d) and (f) of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35.
R0760/C0060 | Reconciliation reserve — total | This is the reconciliation reserve of the group, before deductions for participations.
R0770/C0060 | Expected profits included in future premiums (EPIFP) — Life business | The reconciliation reserve includes an amount of the excess of assets over liabilities that corresponds to the expected profit in future premiums (EPIFP). This cell represents that amount for the life business of the group.
R0780/C0060 | Expected profits included in future premiums (EPIFP) — Non– life business | The reconciliation reserve includes an amount of the excess of assets over liabilities that corresponds to the expected profit in future premiums (EPIFP). This cell represents that amount for the non–life business of the group.
R0790/C00160 | Total Expected profits included in future premiums (EPIFP) | This is the total amount calculated as expected profits included in future premiums (‘EPIFP’).
S.25.01. — Solvency Capital Requirement — for groups on Standard Formula
General comments:
This section relates to annual disclosure of information for groups.
For group reporting the following specific requirements shall be met:

(a) | The information until R0460 is applicable when method 1 as defined in Article 230 of Directive 2009/138/EC is used, either exclusively or in combination with method 2 as defined in Article 233 of Solvency II Directive;
(b) | When combination method is being used, the information until R0460 is to be submitted only for the part of the group calculated with method 1 as defined in Article 230 of Solvency II Directive.
| ITEM | INSTRUCTIONS
R0010–R0050/ C0110 | Gross solvency capital requirement | Amount of the gross capital charge for each risk module, as calculated using the standard formula.The difference between the net and the gross SCR is the consideration of the future discretionary benefits according to Article 205 of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35.This amount shall fully consider diversification effects according to Article 304 of Directive 2009/138/EC where applicable.These cells include the allocation of the adjustment due to the aggregation of the nSCR of the ring fenced finds (‘RFF’)/matching adjustment portfolios (‘MAP’) at entity level.
R0060/C0110 | Gross solvency capital requirement Diversification | Amount of the diversification effects between Basic SCR of gross risk modules due to the application of the correlation matrix defined in Annex IV of Directive 2009/138/EC.
R0070/C0110 | Gross solvency capital requirement Intangible assets risk | The future discretionary benefits according to Article 205 of the Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35 for intangible assets risk is zero under standard formula.
R0100/C0110 | Gross solvency capital requirement — Basic Solvency Capital Requirement | Amount of the basic capital requirements, before the consideration of future discretionary benefits according to Article 205 of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35, as calculated using the standard formula.This amount shall fully consider diversification effects according to Article 304 of Directive 2009/138/EC.This cell includes the allocation of the adjustment due to the aggregation of the nSCR of the RFF/MAP at entity level.This amount shall be calculated as a sum of the gross capital charges for each risk module within the standard formula, including adjustment for diversification effect within standard formula
R0030/C0080 | USP — Life underwriting risk | Identifies which undertaking specific parameters have been used in each risk module. One of the options on the following closed list should be used:—Increase in the amount of annuity benefits—None | — | Increase in the amount of annuity benefits | — | None
— | Increase in the amount of annuity benefits
— | None
R0040/C0080 | USP — Health underwriting risk | Identifies which undertaking specific parameters have been used in each risk module. At least one of the options on the following closed list shall be used:—Increase in the amount of annuity benefits—Standard deviation for NSLT health premium risk referred to in Title I Chapter V Section 12 of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35—Standard deviation for NSLT health gross premium risk referred to in Title I Chapter V Section 12 of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35—Adjustment factor for non–proportional reinsurance—Standard deviation for NSLT health reserve risk referred to in Title I Chapter V Section 12 of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35—NoneIf more than one specific parameter is used, report them separated by comas. | — | Increase in the amount of annuity benefits | — | Standard deviation for NSLT health premium risk referred to in Title I Chapter V Section 12 of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35 | — | Standard deviation for NSLT health gross premium risk referred to in Title I Chapter V Section 12 of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35 | — | Adjustment factor for non–proportional reinsurance | — | Standard deviation for NSLT health reserve risk referred to in Title I Chapter V Section 12 of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35 | — | None
— | Increase in the amount of annuity benefits
— | Standard deviation for NSLT health premium risk referred to in Title I Chapter V Section 12 of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35
— | Standard deviation for NSLT health gross premium risk referred to in Title I Chapter V Section 12 of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35
— | Adjustment factor for non–proportional reinsurance
— | Standard deviation for NSLT health reserve risk referred to in Title I Chapter V Section 12 of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35
— | None
R0050/C0080 | USP — Non life underwriting risk | Identifies which undertaking specific parameters have been used in each risk module. At least one of the options on the following closed list should be used:—Standard deviation for non–life premium risk—Standard deviation for non–life gross premium risk—Adjustment factor for non–proportional reinsurance—Standard deviation for non–life reserve risk—None | — | Standard deviation for non–life premium risk | — | Standard deviation for non–life gross premium risk | — | Adjustment factor for non–proportional reinsurance | — | Standard deviation for non–life reserve risk | — | None
— | Standard deviation for non–life premium risk
— | Standard deviation for non–life gross premium risk
— | Adjustment factor for non–proportional reinsurance
— | Standard deviation for non–life reserve risk
— | None
R0010, R0030, R0040, R0050/C0090 | Simplifications | Identifies the risk sub–modules of each risk module for which a simplified calculation method has been used.If simplified calculation methods for more than one risk sub–module have been used within one risk module, report them separated by comas.
Calculation of Solvency Capital Requirement
R0130/C0100 | Operational risk | Amount of the capital requirements for operational risk module as calculated using the standard formula.
R0140/C0100 | Loss–absorbing capacity of technical provisions | Amount of the adjustment for loss–absorbing capacity of technical provisions calculated according to the standard formula. This amount should be disclosed as a negative value.
R0150/C0100 | Loss–absorbing capacity of deferred taxes | Amount of the adjustment for loss–absorbing capacity of deferred taxes calculated according to the standard formula.This amount should be disclosed as a negative value.
R0160/C0100 | Capital requirement for business operated in accordance with Art. 4 of Directive 2003/41/EC | Amount of the capital requirement, calculated according to the rules stated in article 17 of Directive 2003/41/EC, for ring–fenced funds relating to pension business operated under article 4 of Directive 2003/41/EC to which transitional measures are applied. This item is to be disclosed only during the transitional period.
R0200/C0100 | Solvency capital requirement excluding capital add–on | Amount of the total diversified SCR before any capital add–on.
R0210/C0100 | Capital add–on already set | Amount of capital add–on that had been set at the reporting reference date. It will not include capital add–ons set between that date and the submission of the data to the supervisory authority, nor any set after the submission of the data.During the transitional phase, this item shall only be disclosed if the Member State decided it to be compulsory according to Article 51(2) of Directive 2009/138/EC. Otherwise, the amount of the capital add–on should be split among the nSCR of the risk modules. The precise procedure should be previously agreed with the NSA.
R0220/C0100 | Solvency capital requirement | Amount of the Solvency Capital Requirement.
Other information on SCR
R0400/C0100 | Capital requirement for duration–based equity risk sub–module | Amount of the capital requirement for duration–based equity risk sub–module.
R0410/C0100 | Total amount of notional Solvency Capital Requirements for remaining part | Amount of the notional SCRs of remaining part when undertaking has RFF.
R0420/C0100 | Total amount of notional Solvency Capital Requirements for ring–fenced funds | Amount of the sum of notional SCRs of all ring–fenced funds when undertaking has RFF (other than those related to business operated in accordance with article 4 of Directive 2003/41/EC (transitional)).
R0430/C0100 | Total amount of Notional Solvency Capital Requirements for matching adjustment portfolios | Amount of the sum of notional SCRs of all matching adjustment portfolios.
R0440/C0100 | Diversification effects due to RFF nSCR aggregation for article 304 | Amount of the adjustment for a diversification effect between ring–fenced funds under Article 304 of Directive 2009/138/EC and the remaining part.It shall be equal to the difference between the sum of the nSCR for each RFF/MAP/RP and the total SCR.
R0470/C0100 | Minimum consolidated group solvency capital requirement | Amount of the minimum consolidated group Solvency Capital Requirement as stated in article 230 of Directive 2009/138/EC. This item is applicable to group reporting only.
Information on other entities
R0500/C0100 | Capital requirement for other financial sectors (Non–insurance capital requirements) | Amount of capital requirement for other financial sectors.This item is only applicable to group reporting where the group includes an undertaking which is subject to non–insurance capital requirements, such as a bank, and is the capital requirement calculated in accordance with the appropriate requirements.
R0510/C0100 | Capital requirement for other financial sectors (Non–insurance capital requirements) — Credit institutions, investment firms and financial institutions, alternative investment funds managers, UCITS management companies | Amount of capital requirement for credit institutions, investment firms and financial institutions.This item is only applicable to group reporting where the group includes undertakings which are credit institutions, investment firms and financial institutions, alternative investment funds managers, UCITS management companies and they are subject to capital requirements, calculated in accordance with the relevant sectoral rules.
R0520/C0100 | Capital requirement for other financial sectors (Non–insurance capital requirements) — Institutions for occupational retirement provisions | Amount of capital requirement for institutions for occupational retirement provisions.This item is only applicable to group reporting where the group includes undertaking which are institutions for occupational retirement provision and subject to non–insurance capital requirements calculated in accordance with the relevant sectoral rules.
R0530/C0100 | Capital requirement for other financial sectors (Non–insurance capital requirements) — Capital requirement for non–regulated entities carrying out financial activities | Amount of capital requirement for non–regulated entities carrying out financial activities. This figure represents a notional solvency requirement, calculated if the relevant sectoral rules were to be applied.This item is only applicable to group reporting where the group includes undertakings which are non — regulated entities carrying out financial activities.
R0540/C0100 | Capital requirement for non–controlled participation requirements | Amount of the proportional share of the Solvency Capital Requirements of the related insurance and reinsurance undertakings and insurance holding companies which are not subsidiaries.This item is only applicable to group reporting and corresponds, for those entities which are not subsidiaries, to the capital requirement calculated in accordance with Solvency 2.
R0550/C0100 | Capital requirement for residual undertakings | Amount determined in accordance with Article 336 (1) (d) of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35.
Overall SCR
R0560/C0100 | SCR for undertakings included via D and A | Amount of the Solvency Capital Requirement for undertakings included under method 2 as defined in Article 233 of Directive 2009/138/EC when the combination of methods is used.
R0570/C0100 | Solvency capital requirement | Overall SCR for all undertakings regardless of the method used.
S.25.02. — Solvency Capital Requirement — for groups using the standard formula and partial internal model
General comments:
This section relates to annual disclosure of information for groups.
The components to be disclosed shall be agreed between national supervisory authorities and insurance and reinsurance undertakings.
For group reporting the following specific requirements shall be met:

(c) | The information until R0460 is applicable when method 1 as defined in Article 230 of Solvency II Directive is used, either exclusively or in combination with method 2 as defined in Article 233 of Solvency II Directive;
(d) | When combination method is being used, the information until R0460 is to be submitted only for the part of the group calculated with method 1 as defined in Article 230 of Solvency II Directive.
| ITEM | INSTRUCTIONS
C0010 | Unique number of component | Unique number of each component agreed with their national supervisory authority to identify uniquely components from their model. This number shall always be used with the appropriate component description disclosed in each item. Where the partial internal model allow the same split by risk module as the one in the standard formula, the following numbers of components shall be used:—1 — Market risk—2 — Counterparty default risk—3 — Life underwriting risk—4 — Health underwriting risk—5 — Non–life underwriting risk—6 — Intangible asset risk—7 — Operational risk—8 — Loss absorbing capacity (‘LAC’) of Technical Provisions (negative amount)—9 — LAC Deferred Taxes (negative amount)Where standard formula risk modules cannot be disclosed, group shall attribute a number to each component different from 1 to 7.This number shall always be used with the appropriate component description disclosed in each item C0020. The numbers of the components shall be kept consistent over time. | — | 1 — Market risk | — | 2 — Counterparty default risk | — | 3 — Life underwriting risk | — | 4 — Health underwriting risk | — | 5 — Non–life underwriting risk | — | 6 — Intangible asset risk | — | 7 — Operational risk | — | 8 — Loss absorbing capacity (‘LAC’) of Technical Provisions (negative amount) | — | 9 — LAC Deferred Taxes (negative amount)
— | 1 — Market risk
— | 2 — Counterparty default risk
— | 3 — Life underwriting risk
— | 4 — Health underwriting risk
— | 5 — Non–life underwriting risk
— | 6 — Intangible asset risk
— | 7 — Operational risk
— | 8 — Loss absorbing capacity (‘LAC’) of Technical Provisions (negative amount)
— | 9 — LAC Deferred Taxes (negative amount)
C0020 | Components description | Identification, using free text, of each of the components that can be identified by the group. These components shall be aligned with standard formula risk modules if possible according to the partial internal model. Each component shall be identified using a separate entry. Undertakings shall identify and report components consistently across different reporting periods, unless there has been some change to the internal model affecting the categories.Loss–absorbing capacity of technical provisions and/or deferred taxes not embedded within components shall be disclosed as separated components.
C0030 | Calculation of the Solvency Capital Requirement | Amount of the capital charge for each component regardless of the method of calculation (either standard formula or partial internal model), after the adjustments for loss–absorbing capacity of technical provision and/or deferred taxes when they are embedded in the component calculation.For the components Loss absorbing capacity of technical provisions and/or deferred taxes when disclosed as a separate component it should be the amount of the loss–absorbing capacity (these amounts should be disclosed as negative values)For components calculated using the standard formula this cell represents the gross nSCR. For components calculated using the partial internal model, this represents the value considering the future management actions which are embedded in the calculation, but not those which are modelled as a separate component.This amount shall fully consider diversification effects according to Article 304 of Directive 2009/138/EC where applicable.When applicable, this cell does not include the allocation of the adjustment due to the aggregation of the nSCR of the RFF/MAP at entity level.
C0060 | Consideration of the future management actions regarding technical provisions and/or deferred taxes | To identify if the future management actions relating to the loss absorbing capacity of technical provisions and/or deferred taxes are embedded in the calculation, the following closed list of options shall be used:1 — Future management actions regarding the loss–absorbing capacity of technical provisions embedded within the component2 — Future management actions regarding the loss–absorbing capacity of deferred taxes embedded within the component3 — Future management actions regarding the loss–absorbing capacity of technical provisions and deferred taxes embedded within the component4 — No embedded consideration of future management actions. | | 1 — Future management actions regarding the loss–absorbing capacity of technical provisions embedded within the component | | 2 — Future management actions regarding the loss–absorbing capacity of deferred taxes embedded within the component | | 3 — Future management actions regarding the loss–absorbing capacity of technical provisions and deferred taxes embedded within the component | | 4 — No embedded consideration of future management actions.
| 1 — Future management actions regarding the loss–absorbing capacity of technical provisions embedded within the component
| 2 — Future management actions regarding the loss–absorbing capacity of deferred taxes embedded within the component
| 3 — Future management actions regarding the loss–absorbing capacity of technical provisions and deferred taxes embedded within the component
| 4 — No embedded consideration of future management actions.
C0070 | Amount modelled | For each component this cell represents the amount calculated according to the partial internal model. Therefore, the amount calculated with the Standard Formula should be the difference between the amounts disclosed in C0040 and C0060.
C0080 | USP | For those components calculated according to the standard formula where undertaking specific parameters have been applied, one of the following options shall be used:For life underwriting risk:—Increase in the amount of annuity benefits—NoneFor health underwriting risk:—Increase in the amount of annuity benefits—Standard deviation for NSLT health premium risk—Standard deviation for NSLT health gross premium risk—Adjustment factor for non–proportional reinsurance—Standard deviation for NSLT health reserve risk—NoneFor non–life underwriting risk:—Standard deviation for non–life premium risk—Standard deviation for non–life gross premium risk—Adjustment factor for non–proportional reinsurance—Standard deviation for non–life reserve risk—NoneIn any case, if more than one specific parameter is used, report them separated by comas. | | For life underwriting risk:—Increase in the amount of annuity benefits—None | — | Increase in the amount of annuity benefits | — | None | | For health underwriting risk:—Increase in the amount of annuity benefits—Standard deviation for NSLT health premium risk—Standard deviation for NSLT health gross premium risk—Adjustment factor for non–proportional reinsurance—Standard deviation for NSLT health reserve risk—None | — | Increase in the amount of annuity benefits | — | Standard deviation for NSLT health premium risk | — | Standard deviation for NSLT health gross premium risk | — | Adjustment factor for non–proportional reinsurance | — | Standard deviation for NSLT health reserve risk | — | None | | For non–life underwriting risk:—Standard deviation for non–life premium risk—Standard deviation for non–life gross premium risk—Adjustment factor for non–proportional reinsurance—Standard deviation for non–life reserve risk—None | — | Standard deviation for non–life premium risk | — | Standard deviation for non–life gross premium risk | — | Adjustment factor for non–proportional reinsurance | — | Standard deviation for non–life reserve risk | — | None
| For life underwriting risk:—Increase in the amount of annuity benefits—None | — | Increase in the amount of annuity benefits | — | None
— | Increase in the amount of annuity benefits
— | None
| For health underwriting risk:—Increase in the amount of annuity benefits—Standard deviation for NSLT health premium risk—Standard deviation for NSLT health gross premium risk—Adjustment factor for non–proportional reinsurance—Standard deviation for NSLT health reserve risk—None | — | Increase in the amount of annuity benefits | — | Standard deviation for NSLT health premium risk | — | Standard deviation for NSLT health gross premium risk | — | Adjustment factor for non–proportional reinsurance | — | Standard deviation for NSLT health reserve risk | — | None
— | Increase in the amount of annuity benefits
— | Standard deviation for NSLT health premium risk
— | Standard deviation for NSLT health gross premium risk
— | Adjustment factor for non–proportional reinsurance
— | Standard deviation for NSLT health reserve risk
— | None
| For non–life underwriting risk:—Standard deviation for non–life premium risk—Standard deviation for non–life gross premium risk—Adjustment factor for non–proportional reinsurance—Standard deviation for non–life reserve risk—None | — | Standard deviation for non–life premium risk | — | Standard deviation for non–life gross premium risk | — | Adjustment factor for non–proportional reinsurance | — | Standard deviation for non–life reserve risk | — | None
— | Standard deviation for non–life premium risk
— | Standard deviation for non–life gross premium risk
— | Adjustment factor for non–proportional reinsurance
— | Standard deviation for non–life reserve risk
— | None
C0090 | Simplifications | For those components calculated according to the standard formula where simplifications have been applied, the risk sub–modules of each risk module for which a simplified calculation method has been used should be identifiedIf simplified calculation methods for more than one risk sub–module have been used within one risk module, report them separated by comas.
R0110/C0100 | Total of undiversified components | Sum of all components.
R0060/C0100 | Diversification | The total amount of the diversification among components disclosed in C0030.This amount does not include diversification effects inside each component, which shall be embedded in the values disclosed in C0030.This amount should be disclosed as negative value.
R0160/C0100 | Capital requirement for business operated in accordance with Art. 4 of Directive 2003/41/EC | Amount of the capital requirement, calculated according to the rules stated in article 17 of Directive 2003/41/EC, for ring–fenced funds relating to pension business operated under article 4 of Directive 2003/41/EC to which transitional measures are applied. This item is to be disclosed only during the transitional period.
R0200/C0100 | Solvency capital requirement, excluding capital add–ons | Amount of the total diversified SCR before any capital add–on.
R0210/C0100 | Capital add–ons already set | Amount of capital add–ons that had been set at the reporting reference date. It will not include capital add–ons set between that date and the submission of the data to the supervisory authority, nor any set after the submission of the data.During the transitional phase, this item shall only be disclosed if the Member State decided it to be compulsory according to Article 51(2) of Directive 2009/138/EC. Otherwise, the amount of the capital add–on should be split among the nSCR of the risk modules. The precise procedure should be previously agreed with the NSA.
R0220/C0100 | Solvency Capital Requirement | Overall capital requirement including capital add–ons.
Other information on SCR
R0300/C0100 | Amount/Estimate of the overall loss–absorbing capacity of technical provisions | Amount/Estimate of the overall adjustment for loss–absorbing capacity of technical provisions, including the part embedded in the components and the part disclosed as a single component. This amount shall be disclosed as a negative amount.
R0310/C0100 | Amount/Estimate of the loss absorbing capacity for deferred taxes | Amount/Estimate of the overall adjustment for loss–absorbing capacity for deferred taxes, including the part embedded in the components and the part disclosed as a single component. This amount shall be disclosed as a negative amount.
R0400/C0100 | Capital requirement for duration–based equity risk sub–module | Amount of the capital requirement for duration–based equity risk sub–module.
R0410/C0100 | Total amount of notional Solvency Capital Requirements for remaining part | Amount of the notional SCRs of remaining part when the group has RFF.
R0420/C0100 | Total amount of Notional Solvency Capital Requirements for ring fenced funds | Amount of the sum of notional SCRs of all ring–fenced funds when the group has RFF (other than those related to business operated in accordance with Article 4 of Directive 2003/41/EC (transitional)).
R0430/C0100 | Total amount of Notional Solvency Capital Requirements for matching adjustment portfolios | Amount of the sum of notional SCRs of all matching adjustment portfoliosThis item does not have to be disclosed when reporting SCR calculation at RFF or matching portfolio level.
R0440/C0100 | Diversification effects due to RFF nSCR aggregation for article 304 | Amount of the adjustment for a diversification effect between ring fenced funds under Article 304 of Solvency II Directive and the remaining part.It shall be equal to the difference between the sum of the nSCR for each RFF/MAP/RP and the total SCR disclosed in R0200/C0100.
R0470/C0100 | Minimum consolidated group solvency capital requirement | Amount of the minimum consolidated group Solvency Capital Requirement as stated in article 230 of Directive 2009/138/EC. This item is applicable to group reporting only.
R0500/C0100 | Capital requirement for other financial sectors (Non–insurance capital requirements) | Amount of capital requirement for other financial sectors.This item is only applicable to group reporting where the group includes an undertaking which is subject to non–insurance capital requirements, such as a bank, and is the capital requirement calculated in accordance with the appropriate requirements.
R0510/C0100 | Capital requirement for other financial sectors (Non–insurance capital requirements) — Credit institutions, investment firms and financial institutions, alternative investment funds managers, UCITS management companies | Amount of capital requirement for credit institutions, investment firms and financial institutions.This item is only applicable to group reporting where the group includes undertakings which are credit institutions, investment firms and financial institutions, alternative investment funds managers, UCITS management companies and they are subject to capital requirements, calculated in accordance with the relevant sectoral rules.
R0520/C0100 | Capital requirement for other financial sectors (Non–insurance capital requirements) — Institutions for occupational retirement provisions | Amount of capital requirement for institutions for occupational retirement provisions.This item is only applicable to group reporting where the group includes undertaking which are institutions for occupational retirement provision and subject to non–insurance capital requirements calculated in accordance with the relevant sectoral rules.
R0530/C0100 | Capital requirement for other financial sectors (Non–insurance capital requirements) — Capital requirement for non–regulated entities carrying out financial activities | Amount of capital requirement for non–regulated entities carrying out financial activities. This figure represents a notional solvency requirement, calculated if the relevant sectoral rules were to be applied.This item is only applicable to group reporting where the group includes undertakings which are non–regulated entities carrying out financial activities.
R0540/C0100 | Capital requirement for non–controlled participation requirements | Amount of the proportional share of the Solvency Capital Requirements of the related insurance and reinsurance undertakings and insurance holding companies which are not subsidiaries.This item is only applicable to group reporting and corresponds, for those entities which are not subsidiaries, to the capital requirement calculated in accordance with Solvency 2.
R0550/C0100 | Capital requirement for residual undertakings | Amount determined in accordance with Article 336 (1) (d) of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35.
R0560/C0100 | SCR for undertakings included via D and A | Amount of the Solvency Capital Requirement for undertakings included under method 2 as defined in Article 233 of II Directive 2009/138/EC when the combination of methods is used.
R0570/C0100 | Solvency capital requirement | Overall SCR for all undertakings regardless of the method used.
S.25.03. — Solvency Capital Requirement — for groups using full internal model
General comments:
This section relates to annual disclosure of information for groups.
The components to be disclosed shall be agreed between national supervisory authorities and insurance and reinsurance undertakings.
For group reporting the following specific requirements shall be met:

(e) | The information until R0460 is applicable when method 1 as defined in Article 230 of Solvency II Directive is used, either exclusively or in combination with method 2 as defined in Article 233 of Solvency II Directive;
(f) | When combination method is being used, the information until R0460 is to be submitted only for the part of the group calculated with method 1 as defined in Article 230 of Solvency II Directive.
| ITEM | INSTRUCTIONS
C0010 | Unique number of component | Unique number of each component of the full internal model, agreed with their national supervisory authority to identify uniquely components from their model. This number shall always be used with the appropriate component description disclosed in each item C0020.The numbers of the components shall be kept consistent over time.
C0020 | Components description | Identification, using free text, of each of the components that can be identified by the group within the full internal model. These components may not exactly align with the risks defined for the standard formula. Each component shall be identified using a separate entry. Groups shall identify and report components consistently across different reporting periods, unless there has been some change to internal model affecting the categories.Loss–absorbing capacity of technical provisions and/or deferred taxes modelled but not within components shall be disclosed as separated components.
C0030 | Calculation of the Solvency Capital Requirement | Amount of the net capital charge for each component, after the adjustments for the future management actions relating to technical provision and/or deferred taxes when applicable, calculated by the full internal model on an undiversified basis, to the extent that these adjustments are modelled within components.Loss absorbing capacity of technical provisions and/or deferred taxes modelled but not within components shall be disclosed as negative values.
R0110/C0100 | Total of undiversified components | Sum of all components.
R0060/C0100 | Diversification | The total amount of the diversification among components disclosed in C0030 calculated using the full internal model.This amount does not include diversification effects inside each component, which shall be embedded in the values disclosed in C0030.This amount should be disclosed as a negative value.
R0160/C0100 | Capital requirement for business operated in accordance with Art. 4 of Directive 2003/41/EC | Amount of the capital requirement, calculated according to the rules stated in article 17 of Directive 2003/41/EC, for ring–fenced funds relating to pension business operated under article 4 of Directive 2003/41/EC to which transitional measures are applied. This item is disclosed only during the transitional period.
R0200/C0100 | Solvency capital requirement, excluding capital add–on | Amount of the total diversified SCR before any capital add–on.
R0210/C0100 | Capital add–ons already set | Amount of capital add–on that had been set at the reporting reference date. It will not include capital add–ons set between that date and the submission of the data to the supervisory authority, nor any set after the submission of the data.During the transitional phase, this item shall only be disclosed if the Member State decided it to be compulsory according to Article 51(2) of Directive 2009/138/EC. Otherwise, the amount of the capital add–on should be split among the nSCR of the risk modules. The precise procedure should be previously agreed with the NSA.
R0220/C0100 | Solvency capital requirement | Amount of total SCR calculated using full internal model.
Other information on SCR
R0300/C0100 | Amount/estimate of the overall loss–absorbing capacity of technical provisions | Amount/Estimate of the overall adjustment for loss–absorbing capacity of technical provisions, including the part embedded in each component and the part disclosed as a single component.
R0310/C0100 | Amount/estimate of the overall loss–absorbing capacity of deferred taxes | Amount/Estimate of the overall adjustment for loss–absorbing capacity for deferred taxes, including the part embedded in each component and the part disclosed as a single component.
R0410/C0100 | Total amount of notional Solvency Capital Requirements for remaining part | Amount of the notional SCRs of remaining part when the group has RFF.
R0420/C0100 | Total amount of Notional Solvency Capital Requirements for ring fenced funds | Amount of the sum of notional SCRs of all ring–fenced funds when the group has RFF (other than those related to business operated in accordance with article 4 of Directive 2003/41/EC (transitional)).
R0430/C0100 | Total amount of Notional Solvency Capital Requirements for matching adjustment portfolios | Amount of the sum of notional SCRs of all matching adjustment portfolios.
R0440/C0100 | Diversification effects due to RFF nSCR aggregation for article 304 | Amount of the adjustment for a diversification effect between ring fenced funds under Article 304 of Solvency II Directive and remaining part.It shall be equal to the difference between the sum of the nSCR for each RFF/MAP/RP and the total SCR.
R0470/C0100 | Minimum consolidated group solvency capital requirement | Amount of the minimum consolidated group Solvency Capital Requirement as stated in article 230 of Directive 2009/138/EC. This item is applicable to group reporting only.
R0500/C0100 | Capital requirement for other financial sectors (Non–insurance capital requirements) | Amount of capital requirement for other financial sectors.This item is only applicable to group reporting where the group includes an undertaking which is subject to non–insurance capital requirements, such as a bank, and is the capital requirement calculated in accordance with the appropriate requirements.
R0510/C0100 | Capital requirement for other financial sectors (Non–insurance capital requirements) — Credit institutions, investment firms and financial institutions, alternative investment funds managers, UCITS management companies | Amount of capital requirement for credit institutions, investment firms and financial institutions.This item is only applicable to group reporting where the group includes undertakings which are credit institutions, investment firms and financial institutions, alternative investment funds managers, UCITS management companies and they are subject to capital requirements, calculated in accordance with the relevant sectoral rules.
R0520/C0100 | Capital requirement for other financial sectors (Non–insurance capital requirements) — Institutions for occupational retirement provisions | Amount of capital requirement for institutions for occupational retirement provisions.This item is only applicable to group reporting where the group includes undertaking which are institutions for occupational retirement provision and subject to non–insurance capital requirements calculated in accordance with the relevant sectoral rules.
R0530/C0100 | Capital requirement for other financial sectors (Non–insurance capital requirements) — Capital requirement for non–regulated entities carrying out financial activities | Amount of capital requirement for non–regulated entities carrying out financial activities. This figure represents a notional solvency requirement, calculated if the relevant sectoral rules were to be applied.This item is only applicable to group reporting where the group includes undertakings which are non — regulated entities carrying out financial activities.
R0540/C0100 | Capital requirement for non–controlled participation requirements | Amount of the proportional share of the Solvency Capital Requirements of the related insurance and reinsurance undertakings and insurance holding companies which are not subsidiaries.This item is only applicable to group reporting and corresponds, for those entities which are not subsidiaries, to the capital requirement calculated in accordance with Solvency 2.
R0550/C0100 | Capital requirement for residual undertakings | Amount determined in accordance with Article 336 (1) (d) of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35.
S.32.01 — Undertakings in the scope of the group
General comments:
This section relates to annual disclosure of information for groups.
This template is relevant under method 1 as defined in Article 230 of Directive 2009/138/EC, method 2 as defined in Article 233 of the Directive 2009/138/EC and a combination of methods. It is a list of all undertakings in the scope of the group in the meaning of Article 212(1)(c) of Directive 2009/138/EC, including the participating insurance and reinsurance undertakings, insurance holding companies, mixed financial holding companies or mixed activity insurance holding company.

— | Cells C0010 to C0080 are related to the identification of the undertaking;
— | Cells C0180 to C0230 are related to criteria of influence;
— | Cells C0240 and C0250 are related to the inclusion in the scope of group supervision;
— | Cell C0260 is related to group solvency calculation.
| ITEM | INSTRUCTIONS
C0010 | Country | Identify the ISO 3166–1 alpha–2 code of the country in which the registered head office of each undertaking within the scope of the group, in the meaning of Article 212(1)(c) of Directive 2009/138/EC, is located
C0020 | Identification code of the undertaking | Identification code by this order of priority if existent:—Legal Entity Identifier (LEI);—Specific codeSpecific code:—For EEA insurance and reinsurance undertakings and other EEA regulated undertakings within the scope of the group, in the meaning of Article 212(1)(c) of Directive 2009/138/EC: identification code used in the local market, attributed by the undertaking’s competent supervisory authority;—For non–EEA undertakings and non–regulated undertakings within the scope of the group, in the meaning of Article 212(1)(c) of Directive 2009/138/EC, identification code will be provided by the group. When allocating an identification code to each non–EEA or non–regulated undertaking, the group shall comply with the following format in a consistent manner:—identification code of the parent undertaking +—ISO 3166–1 alpha–2 code of the country of the undertaking +—5 digits | — | Legal Entity Identifier (LEI); | — | Specific code | — | For EEA insurance and reinsurance undertakings and other EEA regulated undertakings within the scope of the group, in the meaning of Article 212(1)(c) of Directive 2009/138/EC: identification code used in the local market, attributed by the undertaking’s competent supervisory authority; | — | For non–EEA undertakings and non–regulated undertakings within the scope of the group, in the meaning of Article 212(1)(c) of Directive 2009/138/EC, identification code will be provided by the group. When allocating an identification code to each non–EEA or non–regulated undertaking, the group shall comply with the following format in a consistent manner:—identification code of the parent undertaking +—ISO 3166–1 alpha–2 code of the country of the undertaking +—5 digits | — | identification code of the parent undertaking + | — | ISO 3166–1 alpha–2 code of the country of the undertaking + | — | 5 digits
— | Legal Entity Identifier (LEI);
— | Specific code
— | For EEA insurance and reinsurance undertakings and other EEA regulated undertakings within the scope of the group, in the meaning of Article 212(1)(c) of Directive 2009/138/EC: identification code used in the local market, attributed by the undertaking’s competent supervisory authority;
— | For non–EEA undertakings and non–regulated undertakings within the scope of the group, in the meaning of Article 212(1)(c) of Directive 2009/138/EC, identification code will be provided by the group. When allocating an identification code to each non–EEA or non–regulated undertaking, the group shall comply with the following format in a consistent manner:—identification code of the parent undertaking +—ISO 3166–1 alpha–2 code of the country of the undertaking +—5 digits | — | identification code of the parent undertaking + | — | ISO 3166–1 alpha–2 code of the country of the undertaking + | — | 5 digits
— | identification code of the parent undertaking +
— | ISO 3166–1 alpha–2 code of the country of the undertaking +
— | 5 digits
C0030 | Type of code of the ID of the undertaking | Identification of the code used in item ‘Identification code of the undertaking’:1 — LEI2 — Specific code | | 1 — LEI | | 2 — Specific code
| 1 — LEI
| 2 — Specific code
C0040 | Legal name of the undertaking | Legal name of the undertaking
C0050 | Type of undertaking | Identify the type of undertaking giving information on the type of activity of the undertaking. This is applicable to both EEA and third–country undertakings. The following closed list of options shall be used:1 — Life insurance undertaking2 — Non life insurance undertaking3 — Reinsurance undertaking4 — Composite undertaking5 — Insurance holding company as defined in Article 212(1) (f) of Directive 2009/138/EC6 — Mixed–activity insurance holding company as defined in Article 212(1) (g) of Directive 2009/138/EC7 –Mixed financial holding company as defined in Article 212 (1)(h) of Directive 2009/138/EC8 — Credit institution, investment firm and financial institution9 — Institution for occupational retirement provision10 — Ancillary services undertaking as defined in Article 1 (53) of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/3511 — Non–regulated undertaking carrying out financial activities as defined in Article 1 (52) of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/3512 — Special purpose vehicle authorised in accordance with Article 211 of Directive 2009/138/EC13 — Special purpose vehicle other than special purpose vehicle authorised in accordance with article 211 of Directive 2009/138/EC14 — UCITS management companies as defined in Article 1 (54) of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/3515 — Alternative investment funds managers as defined in Article 1 (55) of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/3599 — Other | | 1 — Life insurance undertaking | | 2 — Non life insurance undertaking | | 3 — Reinsurance undertaking | | 4 — Composite undertaking | | 5 — Insurance holding company as defined in Article 212(1) (f) of Directive 2009/138/EC | | 6 — Mixed–activity insurance holding company as defined in Article 212(1) (g) of Directive 2009/138/EC | | 7 –Mixed financial holding company as defined in Article 212 (1)(h) of Directive 2009/138/EC | | 8 — Credit institution, investment firm and financial institution | | 9 — Institution for occupational retirement provision | | 10 — Ancillary services undertaking as defined in Article 1 (53) of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35 | | 11 — Non–regulated undertaking carrying out financial activities as defined in Article 1 (52) of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35 | | 12 — Special purpose vehicle authorised in accordance with Article 211 of Directive 2009/138/EC | | 13 — Special purpose vehicle other than special purpose vehicle authorised in accordance with article 211 of Directive 2009/138/EC | | 14 — UCITS management companies as defined in Article 1 (54) of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35 | | 15 — Alternative investment funds managers as defined in Article 1 (55) of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35 | | 99 — Other
| 1 — Life insurance undertaking
| 2 — Non life insurance undertaking
| 3 — Reinsurance undertaking
| 4 — Composite undertaking
| 5 — Insurance holding company as defined in Article 212(1) (f) of Directive 2009/138/EC
| 6 — Mixed–activity insurance holding company as defined in Article 212(1) (g) of Directive 2009/138/EC
| 7 –Mixed financial holding company as defined in Article 212 (1)(h) of Directive 2009/138/EC
| 8 — Credit institution, investment firm and financial institution
| 9 — Institution for occupational retirement provision
| 10 — Ancillary services undertaking as defined in Article 1 (53) of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35
| 11 — Non–regulated undertaking carrying out financial activities as defined in Article 1 (52) of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35
| 12 — Special purpose vehicle authorised in accordance with Article 211 of Directive 2009/138/EC
| 13 — Special purpose vehicle other than special purpose vehicle authorised in accordance with article 211 of Directive 2009/138/EC
| 14 — UCITS management companies as defined in Article 1 (54) of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35
| 15 — Alternative investment funds managers as defined in Article 1 (55) of Delegated Regulation (EU) 2015/35
| 99 — Other
C0060 | Legal form | Identify the form of the undertaking.For categories 1 to 4 in cell ‘Type of undertaking’, the legal form shall be consistent with Annex III of Directive 2009/138/EC.
C0070 | Category (mutual/non mutual) | Indicate high level information on the legal form, i.e. whether the undertaking is a mutual or not.The following closed list shall be used:1 — Mutual2 — Non–mutual | | 1 — Mutual | | 2 — Non–mutual
| 1 — Mutual
| 2 — Non–mutual
C0080 | Supervisory Authority | Name of the Supervisory Authority responsible for the supervision of the individual undertaking which category falls under categories 1 to 4, 8, 9 and 12 in the cell ‘Type of undertaking’, where applicable.Please use the full name of the authority.
Criteria of influence
C0180 | % capital share | Proportion of the subscribed capital that is held, directly or indirectly, by the participating undertaking in the undertaking (as referred to in Article 221 of Directive 2009/138/EC).This cell is not applicable for the ultimate parent undertaking.
C0190 | % used for establishment of consolidated accounts | Percentage as defined by IFRS or local GAAP for the integration of consolidated undertakings into the consolidation which may differ from item C0180. For full integration, minority interests shall also be disclosed in this item.This cell is not applicable for the ultimate parent undertaking.
C0200 | % voting rights | Proportion of voting rights that is held, directly or indirectly, by the participating undertaking in the undertakingThis cell is not applicable for the ultimate parent undertaking.
C0210 | Other criteria | Other criteria useful to assess the level of influence exercised by the participating undertaking, e.g centralised risk management.This cell is not applicable for the ultimate parent undertaking.
C0220 | Level of influence | Influence can be either dominant or significant, depending on former criteria mentioned; the group is responsible for assessing the level of influence exercised by the participating undertaking over any undertaking but as stated in Article 212 (2) of Directive 2009/138/EC the group supervisor may have a differing view from the group’s assessment and if so the group shall take into account any decision made by the group supervisor.This cell is not applicable for the ultimate parent undertaking.The following closed list shall be used:1 — Dominant2 — Significant | | 1 — Dominant | | 2 — Significant
| 1 — Dominant
| 2 — Significant
C0230 | Proportional share used for the group solvency calculation | Proportional share is the proportion that will be used to calculate the group solvency.This cell is not applicable for the ultimate parent undertaking.
Inclusion in the scope of Group supervision
C0240 | Inclusion in the scope of group supervision — Yes/No | Indicate if the undertaking is included or not in the scope of group supervision as referred in Article 214 of Directive 2009/138/EC; if an undertaking is not included in the scope of group supervision as provided for in Article 214, then it shall be indicated which paragraph from Article 214 (2) is the reason.The following closed list shall be used:1 — Included in the scope2 — Not included in the scope (article 214 (a)3 — Not included in the scope (article 214 (b)4 — Not included in the scope (article 214 (c) | | 1 — Included in the scope | | 2 — Not included in the scope (article 214 (a) | | 3 — Not included in the scope (article 214 (b) | | 4 — Not included in the scope (article 214 (c)
| 1 — Included in the scope
| 2 — Not included in the scope (article 214 (a)
| 3 — Not included in the scope (article 214 (b)
| 4 — Not included in the scope (article 214 (c)
C0250 | Inclusion in the scope of group supervision — Date of decision if art.214 is applied | Identify the ISO 8601 (yyyy–mm–dd) code of the date where the decision of exclusion has been taken.
Group solvency calculation
C0260 | Method used and under method 1, treatment of the undertaking | The item gathers information on the method used for group solvency calculation and the treatment of each undertaking.The following closed list shall be used:1 — Method 1: Full consolidation2 — Method 1: Proportional consolidation3 — Method 1: Adjusted equity method4 — Method 1: Sectoral rules5 — Method 2: Solvency II6 — Method 2: Other sectoral Rules7 — Method 2: Local rules8 — Deduction of the participation in relation to Article 229 of Directive 2009/138/EC9 — No inclusion in the scope of group supervision as defined in article 214 Directive 2009/138/EC10 — Other method | | 1 — Method 1: Full consolidation | | 2 — Method 1: Proportional consolidation | | 3 — Method 1: Adjusted equity method | | 4 — Method 1: Sectoral rules | | 5 — Method 2: Solvency II | | 6 — Method 2: Other sectoral Rules | | 7 — Method 2: Local rules | | 8 — Deduction of the participation in relation to Article 229 of Directive 2009/138/EC | | 9 — No inclusion in the scope of group supervision as defined in article 214 Directive 2009/138/EC | | 10 — Other method
| 1 — Method 1: Full consolidation
| 2 — Method 1: Proportional consolidation
| 3 — Method 1: Adjusted equity method
| 4 — Method 1: Sectoral rules
| 5 — Method 2: Solvency II
| 6 — Method 2: Other sectoral Rules
| 7 — Method 2: Local rules
| 8 — Deduction of the participation in relation to Article 229 of Directive 2009/138/EC
| 9 — No inclusion in the scope of group supervision as defined in article 214 Directive 2009/138/EC
| 10 — Other method

Pending: 32015R2424

24.12.2015 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 341/21
(1) Council Regulation (EC) No 40/94(2), which was codified in 2009 as Council Regulation (EC) No 207/2009(3), created a system of trade mark protection specific to the European Union which provided for the protection of trade marks at the level of the Union, in parallel to the protection of trade marks available at the level of the Member States according to the national trade mark systems, harmonised by Council Directive 89/104/EEC(4), which was codified as Directive 2008/95/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council(5).
(2) As a consequence of the entry into force of the Lisbon Treaty, the terminology of Regulation (EC) No 207/2009 should be updated. This entails the replacement of ‘Community trade mark’ by ‘European Union trade mark’ (‘EU trade mark’). In order to better reflect the actual work carried out by the Office for Harmonization in the Internal Market (trade marks and designs), its name should be replaced by ‘European Union Intellectual Property Office’ (‘the Office’).
(3) Further to the Commission's communication of 16 July 2008 on an industrial property rights strategy for Europe, the Commission carried out a comprehensive evaluation of the overall functioning of the trade mark system in Europe as a whole, covering Union and national levels and the interrelation between the two.
(4) In its conclusions of 25 May 2010 on the future revision of the trade mark system in the European Union, the Council called on the Commission to present proposals for the revision of Regulation (EC) No 207/2009 and Directive 2008/95/EC.
(5) The experience acquired since the establishment of the Community trade mark system has shown that undertakings from within the Union and from third countries have accepted the system which has become a successful and viable complement and alternative to the protection of trade marks at the level of the Member States.
(6) National trade marks continue nevertheless to be necessary for those undertakings which do not want protection of their trade marks at Union level, or which are unable to obtain Union-wide protection while national protection does not face any obstacles. It should be left to each person seeking trade mark protection to decide whether the protection is sought only as a national trade mark in one or more Member States, or only as an EU trade mark, or both.
(7) While the evaluation of the overall functioning of the Community trade mark system confirmed that many aspects of that system, including the fundamental principles on which it is based, have stood the test of time and continue to meet business needs and expectations, the Commission concluded in its communication ‘A Single Market for Intellectual Property Rights’ of 24 May 2011 that there is a need to modernise the trade mark system in the Union by making it more effective, efficient and consistent as a whole and by adapting it to the internet era.
(8) In parallel with the improvements and amendments of the EU trade mark system, national trade mark laws and practices should be further harmonised and brought into line with the EU trade mark system to the extent appropriate in order to create as far as possible equal conditions for the registration and protection of trade marks throughout the Union.
(9) In order to allow for more flexibility while also ensuring greater legal certainty with regard to the means of representation of trade marks, the requirement of graphic representability should be deleted from the definition of an EU trade mark. A sign should be permitted to be represented in any appropriate form using generally available technology, and thus not necessarily by graphic means, as long as the representation is clear, precise, self-contained, easily accessible, intelligible, durable and objective.
(10) Regulation (EC) No 207/2009 currently falls short of offering the same degree of protection to designations of origin and geographical indications as other instruments of Union law. It is therefore necessary to clarify the absolute grounds for refusal concerning designations of origin and geographical indications and to ensure that such grounds for refusal are fully consistent with relevant Union legislation and national law providing for protection of those intellectual property titles. For reasons of coherence with other Union legislation, the scope of those absolute grounds should be extended to cover also protected traditional terms for wine and traditional specialities guaranteed.
(11) In order to maintain strong protection of rights in designations of origin and geographical indications protected at Union and national levels, it is necessary to clarify that those rights entitle any person authorised under the relevant law to oppose a later application for the registration of an EU trade mark, regardless of whether or not those rights are also grounds for refusal to be taken into accountex officioby the examiner.
(12) In order to ensure legal certainty and full consistency with the principle of priority, under which a registered earlier trade mark takes precedence over later registered trade marks, it is necessary to provide that the enforcement of rights conferred by an EU trade mark should be without prejudice to the rights of proprietors acquired prior to the filing or priority date of the EU trade mark. This is in conformity with Article 16(1) of the Agreement on trade-related aspects of intellectual property rights of 15 April 1994.
(13) Confusion as to the commercial source from which the goods or services emanate may occur when a company uses the same or a similar sign as a trade name in a way such that a link is established between the company bearing the name and the goods or services coming from that company. Infringement of an EU trade mark should therefore also comprise the use of the sign as a trade name or similar designation as long as the use is made for the purposes of distinguishing goods or services.
(14) In order to ensure legal certainty and full consistency with specific Union legislation, it is appropriate to provide that the proprietor of an EU trade mark should be entitled to prohibit a third party from using a sign in comparative advertising where such comparative advertising is contrary to Directive 2006/114/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council(6).
(15) In order to strengthen trade mark protection and combat counterfeiting more effectively, and in line with international obligations of the Union under the framework of the World Trade Organisation (WTO), in particular Article V of the General Agreement on Tariffs and Trade (GATT) on freedom of transit and, as regards generic medicines, the ‘Declaration on the TRIPS Agreement and public health’ adopted by the Doha WTO Ministerial Conference on 14 November 2001, the proprietor of an EU trade mark should be entitled to prevent third parties from bringing goods, in the course of trade, into the Union without being released for free circulation there, where such goods come from third countries and bear without authorisation a trade mark which is identical or essentially identical with the EU trade mark registered in respect of such goods.
(16) To this effect, it should be permissible for EU trade mark proprietors to prevent the entry of infringing goods and their placement in all customs situations, including transit, transhipment, warehousing, free zones, temporary storage, inward processing or temporary admission, also when such goods are not intended to be placed on the market of the Union. In performing customs controls, the customs authorities should make use of the powers and procedures laid down in Regulation (EU) No 608/2013 of the European Parliament and the Council(7), also at the request of the right holders. In particular, the customs authorities should carry out the relevant controls on the basis of risk analysis criteria.
(17) In order to reconcile the need to ensure the effective enforcement of trade mark rights with the necessity to avoid hampering the free flow of trade in legitimate goods, the entitlement of the proprietor of the EU trade mark should lapse where, during the subsequent proceedings initiated before the European Union trade mark court (‘EU trade mark court’) competent to take a substantive decision on whether the EU trade mark has been infringed, the declarant or the holder of the goods is able to prove that the proprietor of the EU trade mark is not entitled to prohibit the placing of the goods on the market in the country of final destination.
(18) Article 28 of Regulation (EU) No 608/2013 provides that a right holder is to be liable for damages towards the holder of the goods where, inter alia, the goods in question are subsequently found not to infringe an intellectual property right.
(19) Appropriate measures should be taken with a view to ensuring the smooth transit of generic medicines. With respect to international non-proprietary names (INN) as globally recognised generic names for active substances in pharmaceutical preparations, it is vital to take due account of the existing limitations on the effect of EU trade mark rights. Consequently, the proprietor of an EU trade mark should not have the right to prevent a third party from bringing goods into the Union without being released for free circulation there, based upon similarities between the INN for the active ingredient in the medicines and the trade mark.
(20) In order to enable proprietors of EU trade marks to combat counterfeiting more effectively, they should be entitled to prohibit the affixing of an infringing mark to goods and preparatory acts carried out prior to the affixing.
(21) The exclusive rights conferred by an EU trade mark should not entitle the proprietor to prohibit the use of signs or indications by third parties which are used fairly and thus in accordance with honest practices in industrial and commercial matters. In order to create equal conditions for trade names and EU trade marks in the event of conflicts, given that trade names are regularly granted unrestricted protection against later trade marks, such use should be only considered to include the use of the personal name of the third party. It should further permit the use of descriptive or non-distinctive signs or indications in general. Furthermore, the proprietor should not be entitled to prevent the fair and honest use of the EU trade mark for the purpose of identifying or referring to the goods or services as those of the proprietor. Use of a trade mark by third parties to draw the consumer's attention to the resale of genuine goods that were originally sold by or with the consent of the proprietor of the EU trade mark in the Union should be considered as being fair as long as it is at the same time in accordance with honest practices in industrial and commercial matters. Use of a trade mark by third parties for the purpose of artistic expression should be considered as being fair as long as it is at the same time in accordance with honest practices in industrial and commercial matters. Furthermore, this Regulation should be applied in a way that ensures full respect for fundamental rights and freedoms, and in particular the freedom of expression.
(22) In order to ensure legal certainty and safeguard legitimately acquired trade mark rights, it is appropriate and necessary to lay down, without prejudice to the principle that the later trade mark cannot be enforced against the earlier trade mark, that proprietors of EU trade marks should not be entitled to oppose the use of a later trade mark if the later trade mark was acquired at a time when the earlier trade mark could not be enforced against the later trade mark.
(23) For reasons of equity and legal certainty, the use of an EU trade mark in a form that differs in elements which do not alter the distinctive character of that mark, in the form in which it is registered, should be sufficient to preserve the rights conferred regardless of whether the trade mark in the form as used is also registered.
(24) In view of the gradual decline and insignificant number of EU trade mark applications filed at the central industrial property offices of the Member States and the Benelux Office for Intellectual Property, it should be possible to file an EU trade mark application only at the Office.
(25) EU trade mark protection is granted in relation to specific goods or services whose nature and number determine the extent of protection afforded to the trade mark proprietor. It is therefore essential to establish rules for the designation and classification of goods and services in Regulation (EC) No 207/2009 and to ensure legal certainty and sound administration by requiring that the goods and services for which trade mark protection is sought are identified by the applicant with sufficient clarity and precision to enable the competent authorities and economic operators, on the basis of the application alone, to determine the extent of the protection applied for. The use of general terms should be interpreted as only including all goods and services clearly covered by the literal meaning of the term. Proprietors of EU trade marks, which because of the previous practice of the Office are registered in respect of the entire heading of a class of the Nice Classification, should be given the possibility to adapt their lists of goods and services in order to ensure that the content of the Register meets the requisite standard of clarity and precision in accordance with the case-law of the Court of Justice of the European Union.
(26) It is appropriate to streamline the regime of EU and national trade mark searches by avoiding unnecessary delays in registering an EU trade mark and to render it more flexible in terms of user needs and preferences by also making the search for EU trade marks optional. The optional EU and national trade mark searches should be complemented by the making available of all-encompassing, fast and powerful search engines for the use of the public free of charge within the context of cooperation between the Office and the central industrial property offices of the Member States, including the Benelux Office for Intellectual Property.
(27) As a complement to the existing provisions on Community collective marks and to remedy the current imbalance between national systems and the EU trade mark system, it is necessary to add a set of specific provisions for the purpose of providing protection to European Union certification marks (‘EU certification marks’) which allow a certifying institution or organisation to permit adherents to the certification system to use the mark as a sign for goods or services complying with the certification requirements.
(28) The experience gained in the application of the current system of EU trade marks has revealed the potential for improvement of certain aspects of procedure. Consequently, certain measures should be taken to simplify and speed up procedures where appropriate and to enhance legal certainty and predictability where required.
(29) For reasons of legal certainty and in order to provide greater transparency, it is appropriate to clearly define all the tasks of the Office, including those which are not related to the management of the EU trade mark system.
(30) With the aim of promoting convergence of practices and of developing common tools, it is necessary to establish an appropriate framework for cooperation between the Office and the industrial property offices of the Member States, including the Benelux Office for Intellectual Property, defining key areas of cooperation and enabling the Office to coordinate relevant common projects of interest to the Union and the Member States and to finance, up to a maximum amount, those projects. Those cooperation activities should be beneficial for undertakings using trade mark systems in Europe. For users of the Union regime laid down in this Regulation, the projects, particularly the databases for search and consultation purposes, should provide additional, inclusive, efficient tools that are free of charge to comply with the specific requirements arising from the unitary character of the EU trade mark.
(31) To the extent appropriate, certain principles regarding the governance of the Office should be adapted to the Common Approach on EU decentralised agencies adopted by the European Parliament, the Council and the Commission in July 2012.
(32) In the interest of greater legal certainty and transparency, it is necessary to update some provisions concerning the organisation and functioning of the Office.
(33) It is desirable to facilitate friendly, expeditious and efficient dispute resolution by entrusting the Office with the establishment of a mediation centre the services of which could be used by any person with the aim of achieving a friendly settlement of disputes relating to EU trade marks and Community designs by mutual agreement.
(34) The setting up of the EU trade mark system has resulted in increased financial burdens for the central industrial property offices and other authorities of the Member States. The additional costs are related to the handling of a higher number of opposition and invalidity proceedings involving EU trade marks or brought by proprietors of such trade marks; to the awareness-raising activities linked to the EU trade mark system; as well as to activities intended to ensure the enforcement of EU trade mark rights. It is, therefore, appropriate to ensure that the Office offset part of the costs incurred by Member States for the role they play in ensuring the smooth functioning of the EU trade mark system. The payment of such offsetting should be subject to the submission, by Member States, of relevant statistical data. The offsetting of costs should not be of such an extent that it would cause a budgetary deficit for the Office.
(35) In the interest of sound financial management, the accumulation by the Office of significant budgetary surpluses should be avoided. This should be without prejudice to the Office maintaining a financial reserve covering one year of its operational expenditure to ensure the continuity of its operations and the performance of its tasks. That reserve should only be used to ensure the continuity of the tasks of the Office as specified in this Regulation.
(36) Given the essential importance of the amounts of fees payable to the Office for the functioning of the EU trade mark system and its complementary relationship as regards national trade mark systems, it is necessary to set those fee amounts directly in Regulation (EC) No 207/2009 in the form of an annex. The amounts of the fees should be fixed at a level which ensures that: first, the revenue they produce is in principle sufficient for the budget of the Office to be balanced; second, there is coexistence and complementarity between the EU trade mark and the national trade mark systems, also taking into account the size of the market covered by the EU trade mark and the needs of small and medium-sized enterprises; and third, the rights of proprietors of an EU trade mark are enforced efficiently in the Member States.
(37) Regulation (EC) No 207/2009 confers powers on the Commission to adopt rules implementing that Regulation. As a consequence of the entry into force of the Lisbon Treaty, the powers conferred upon the Commission under Regulation (EC) No 207/2009 need to be aligned to Articles 290 and 291 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union (TFEU). As a result, it is also necessary to incorporate certain rules which are currently contained in Commission Regulations (EC) No 2868/95(8), (EC) No 2869/95(9), and (EC) No 216/96(10)into the text of Regulation (EC) No 207/2009. Regulation (EC) No 2868/95 should therefore be amended accordingly, and Regulation (EC) No 2869/95 should be repealed.
(38) To the extent that the powers conferred upon the Commission under Regulation (EC) No 207/2009 need to be aligned to Article 290 TFEU, it is of particular importance that the Commission carry out appropriate consultations during its preparatory work, including at expert level. The Commission, when preparing and drawing-up delegated acts, should ensure a simultaneous, timely and appropriate transmission of relevant documents to the European Parliament and to the Council.
(39) In order to ensure an effective, efficient and expeditious examination and registration of EU trade mark applications by the Office using procedures which are transparent, thorough, fair and equitable, the power to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 290 TFEU should be delegated to the Commission in respect of specifying the details on the procedures for filing and examining an opposition and those procedures governing the amendment of the application.
(40) In order to ensure that an EU trade mark can be revoked or declared invalid in an effective and efficient way by means of transparent, thorough, fair and equitable procedures, the power to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 290 TFEU should be delegated to the Commission in respect of specifying the procedures for revocation and declaration of invalidity.
(41) In order to allow for an effective, efficient and complete review of decisions of the Office by the Boards of Appeal by means of a transparent, thorough, fair and equitable procedure which takes into account the principles laid down in Regulation (EC) No 207/2009, the power to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 290 TFEU should be delegated to the Commission in respect of specifying the formal content of the notice of appeal, the procedure for the filing and examination of an appeal, the formal content and form of the Board of Appeal's decisions, and the reimbursement of the appeal fees.
(42) In order to ensure a smooth, effective and efficient operation of the EU trade mark system, the power to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 290 TFEU should be delegated to the Commission in respect of specifying the requirements as to the details on oral proceedings and the detailed arrangements for taking of evidence, the detailed arrangements for notification, the means of communication and the forms to be used by the parties to proceedings, the rules governing the calculation and duration of time limits, the procedures for the revocation of a decision or for cancellation of an entry in the Register, the detailed arrangements for the resumption of proceedings, and the details on representation before the Office.
(43) In order to ensure an effective and efficient organisation of the Boards of Appeal, the power to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 290 TFEU should be delegated to the Commission in respect of specifying the details on the organisation of the Boards of Appeal.
(44) In order to ensure the effective and efficient registration of international trade marks in a manner that is fully consistent with the rules of the Protocol relating to the Madrid Agreement concerning the international registration of marks, the power to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 290 TFEU should be delegated to the Commission in respect of specifying the details on the procedures concerning the filing and examination of an opposition, including the necessary communications to be made to the World Intellectual Property Organisation (WIPO), and the details of the procedure concerning international registrations based on a basic application or basic registration relating to a collective mark, certification mark or guarantee mark.
(45) In order to ensure uniform conditions for the implementation of this Regulation, implementing powers should be conferred on the Commission in respect of specifying the details concerning applications, requests, certificates, claims, regulations, notifications and any other document under the relevant procedural requirements established by this Regulation as well as in respect of maximum rates for costs essential to the proceedings and actually incurred, details concerning publications in the European Union Trade Marks Bulletin and the Official Journal of the Office, the detailed arrangements for exchange of information between the Office and national authorities, detailed arrangements concerning translations of supporting documents in written proceedings, exact types of decisions to be taken by a single member of the opposition or cancellation divisions, details of the notification obligation pursuant to the Madrid Protocol, and detailed requirements regarding the request for territorial extension subsequent to international registration. Those powers should be exercised in accordance with Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council(11).
(46) Since the objectives of this Regulation cannot be sufficiently achieved by the Member States but can rather, by reason of its scale and effects, be better achieved at Union level, the Union may adopt measures, in accordance with the principle of subsidiarity as set out in Article 5 of the Treaty on European Union. In accordance with the principle of proportionality as set out in that Article, this Regulation does not go beyond what is necessary in order to achieve those objectives.
(47) The European Data Protection Supervisor was consulted in accordance with Article 28(2) of Regulation (EC) No 45/2001 of the European Parliament and of the Council(12)and delivered an opinion on 11 July 2013.
(48) Regulation (EC) No 207/2009 should therefore be amended accordingly,
(1) In the title, ‘Community trade mark’ is replaced by ‘European Union trade mark’.
(2) The term ‘Community trade mark’ is replaced by ‘European Union trade mark (“EU trade mark”)’ in Article 1(1); and elsewhere in the Regulation, it is replaced by ‘EU trade mark’ and any necessary grammatical changes are made.
(3) Throughout the Regulation, the term ‘Community trade mark court’ is replaced by ‘EU trade mark court’ and any necessary grammatical changes are made.
(4) The term ‘Community collective mark’ is replaced by ‘European Union collective mark (“EU collective mark”)’ in Article 66(1); and elsewhere in the Regulation, it is replaced by ‘EU collective mark’ and any necessary grammatical changes are made.
(5) Throughout the Regulation, except in the cases referred to in points (2), (3) and (4), the words ‘Community’, ‘European Community’ and ‘European Communities’ are replaced by ‘Union’ and any necessary grammatical changes are made.
(6) Throughout the Regulation, the term ‘President of the Office’ and all references to that President are replaced by ‘Executive Director of the Office’ or ‘Executive Director’, as appropriate, and any necessary grammatical changes are made.
(7) Article 2 is replaced by the following:‘Article 2Office1.   A European Union Intellectual Property Office (“the Office”) is hereby established.2.   All references in Union law to the Office for Harmonization in the Internal Market (trade marks and designs) shall be read as references to the Office.’.
(8) Article 4 is replaced by the following:‘Article 4Signs of which an EU trade mark may consistAn EU trade mark may consist of any signs, in particular words, including personal names, or designs, letters, numerals, colours, the shape of goods or of the packaging of goods, or sounds, provided that such signs are capable of:(a)distinguishing the goods or services of one undertaking from those of other undertakings; and(b)being represented on the Register of European Union trade marks, (“the Register”), in a manner which enables the competent authorities and the public to determine the clear and precise subject matter of the protection afforded to its proprietor.’. (a) distinguishing the goods or services of one undertaking from those of other undertakings; and (b) being represented on the Register of European Union trade marks, (“the Register”), in a manner which enables the competent authorities and the public to determine the clear and precise subject matter of the protection afforded to its proprietor.’.
(a) distinguishing the goods or services of one undertaking from those of other undertakings; and
(b) being represented on the Register of European Union trade marks, (“the Register”), in a manner which enables the competent authorities and the public to determine the clear and precise subject matter of the protection afforded to its proprietor.’.
(a) distinguishing the goods or services of one undertaking from those of other undertakings; and
(b) being represented on the Register of European Union trade marks, (“the Register”), in a manner which enables the competent authorities and the public to determine the clear and precise subject matter of the protection afforded to its proprietor.’.
(9) Article 7(1) is amended as follows:(a)point (e) is replaced by the following:‘(e)signs which consist exclusively of:(i)the shape, or another characteristic, which results from the nature of the goods themselves;(ii)the shape, or another characteristic, of goods which is necessary to obtain a technical result;(iii)the shape, or another characteristic, which gives substantial value to the goods;’;(b)points (j) and (k) are replaced by the following:‘(j)trade marks which are excluded from registration, pursuant to Union legislation or national law or to international agreements to which the Union or the Member State concerned is party, providing for protection of designations of origin and geographical indications;(k)trade marks which are excluded from registration pursuant to Union legislation or international agreements to which the Union is party, providing for protection of traditional terms for wine;’;(c)the following points are added:‘(l)trade marks which are excluded from registration pursuant to Union legislation or international agreements to which the Union is party, providing for protection of traditional specialities guaranteed;(m)trade marks which consist of, or reproduce in their essential elements, an earlier plant variety denomination registered in accordance with Union legislation or national law, or international agreements to which the Union or the Member State concerned is a party, providing for protection of plant variety rights, and which are in respect of plant varieties of the same or closely related species.’. (a) point (e) is replaced by the following:‘(e)signs which consist exclusively of:(i)the shape, or another characteristic, which results from the nature of the goods themselves;(ii)the shape, or another characteristic, of goods which is necessary to obtain a technical result;(iii)the shape, or another characteristic, which gives substantial value to the goods;’; ‘(e) signs which consist exclusively of:(i)the shape, or another characteristic, which results from the nature of the goods themselves;(ii)the shape, or another characteristic, of goods which is necessary to obtain a technical result;(iii)the shape, or another characteristic, which gives substantial value to the goods;’; (i) the shape, or another characteristic, which results from the nature of the goods themselves; (ii) the shape, or another characteristic, of goods which is necessary to obtain a technical result; (iii) the shape, or another characteristic, which gives substantial value to the goods;’; (b) points (j) and (k) are replaced by the following:‘(j)trade marks which are excluded from registration, pursuant to Union legislation or national law or to international agreements to which the Union or the Member State concerned is party, providing for protection of designations of origin and geographical indications;(k)trade marks which are excluded from registration pursuant to Union legislation or international agreements to which the Union is party, providing for protection of traditional terms for wine;’; ‘(j) trade marks which are excluded from registration, pursuant to Union legislation or national law or to international agreements to which the Union or the Member State concerned is party, providing for protection of designations of origin and geographical indications; (k) trade marks which are excluded from registration pursuant to Union legislation or international agreements to which the Union is party, providing for protection of traditional terms for wine;’; (c) the following points are added:‘(l)trade marks which are excluded from registration pursuant to Union legislation or international agreements to which the Union is party, providing for protection of traditional specialities guaranteed;(m)trade marks which consist of, or reproduce in their essential elements, an earlier plant variety denomination registered in accordance with Union legislation or national law, or international agreements to which the Union or the Member State concerned is a party, providing for protection of plant variety rights, and which are in respect of plant varieties of the same or closely related species.’. ‘(l) trade marks which are excluded from registration pursuant to Union legislation or international agreements to which the Union is party, providing for protection of traditional specialities guaranteed; (m) trade marks which consist of, or reproduce in their essential elements, an earlier plant variety denomination registered in accordance with Union legislation or national law, or international agreements to which the Union or the Member State concerned is a party, providing for protection of plant variety rights, and which are in respect of plant varieties of the same or closely related species.’.
(a) point (e) is replaced by the following:‘(e)signs which consist exclusively of:(i)the shape, or another characteristic, which results from the nature of the goods themselves;(ii)the shape, or another characteristic, of goods which is necessary to obtain a technical result;(iii)the shape, or another characteristic, which gives substantial value to the goods;’; ‘(e) signs which consist exclusively of:(i)the shape, or another characteristic, which results from the nature of the goods themselves;(ii)the shape, or another characteristic, of goods which is necessary to obtain a technical result;(iii)the shape, or another characteristic, which gives substantial value to the goods;’; (i) the shape, or another characteristic, which results from the nature of the goods themselves; (ii) the shape, or another characteristic, of goods which is necessary to obtain a technical result; (iii) the shape, or another characteristic, which gives substantial value to the goods;’;
‘(e) signs which consist exclusively of:(i)the shape, or another characteristic, which results from the nature of the goods themselves;(ii)the shape, or another characteristic, of goods which is necessary to obtain a technical result;(iii)the shape, or another characteristic, which gives substantial value to the goods;’; (i) the shape, or another characteristic, which results from the nature of the goods themselves; (ii) the shape, or another characteristic, of goods which is necessary to obtain a technical result; (iii) the shape, or another characteristic, which gives substantial value to the goods;’;
(i) the shape, or another characteristic, which results from the nature of the goods themselves;
(ii) the shape, or another characteristic, of goods which is necessary to obtain a technical result;
(iii) the shape, or another characteristic, which gives substantial value to the goods;’;
(b) points (j) and (k) are replaced by the following:‘(j)trade marks which are excluded from registration, pursuant to Union legislation or national law or to international agreements to which the Union or the Member State concerned is party, providing for protection of designations of origin and geographical indications;(k)trade marks which are excluded from registration pursuant to Union legislation or international agreements to which the Union is party, providing for protection of traditional terms for wine;’; ‘(j) trade marks which are excluded from registration, pursuant to Union legislation or national law or to international agreements to which the Union or the Member State concerned is party, providing for protection of designations of origin and geographical indications; (k) trade marks which are excluded from registration pursuant to Union legislation or international agreements to which the Union is party, providing for protection of traditional terms for wine;’;
‘(j) trade marks which are excluded from registration, pursuant to Union legislation or national law or to international agreements to which the Union or the Member State concerned is party, providing for protection of designations of origin and geographical indications;
(k) trade marks which are excluded from registration pursuant to Union legislation or international agreements to which the Union is party, providing for protection of traditional terms for wine;’;
(c) the following points are added:‘(l)trade marks which are excluded from registration pursuant to Union legislation or international agreements to which the Union is party, providing for protection of traditional specialities guaranteed;(m)trade marks which consist of, or reproduce in their essential elements, an earlier plant variety denomination registered in accordance with Union legislation or national law, or international agreements to which the Union or the Member State concerned is a party, providing for protection of plant variety rights, and which are in respect of plant varieties of the same or closely related species.’. ‘(l) trade marks which are excluded from registration pursuant to Union legislation or international agreements to which the Union is party, providing for protection of traditional specialities guaranteed; (m) trade marks which consist of, or reproduce in their essential elements, an earlier plant variety denomination registered in accordance with Union legislation or national law, or international agreements to which the Union or the Member State concerned is a party, providing for protection of plant variety rights, and which are in respect of plant varieties of the same or closely related species.’.
‘(l) trade marks which are excluded from registration pursuant to Union legislation or international agreements to which the Union is party, providing for protection of traditional specialities guaranteed;
(m) trade marks which consist of, or reproduce in their essential elements, an earlier plant variety denomination registered in accordance with Union legislation or national law, or international agreements to which the Union or the Member State concerned is a party, providing for protection of plant variety rights, and which are in respect of plant varieties of the same or closely related species.’.
(a) point (e) is replaced by the following:‘(e)signs which consist exclusively of:(i)the shape, or another characteristic, which results from the nature of the goods themselves;(ii)the shape, or another characteristic, of goods which is necessary to obtain a technical result;(iii)the shape, or another characteristic, which gives substantial value to the goods;’; ‘(e) signs which consist exclusively of:(i)the shape, or another characteristic, which results from the nature of the goods themselves;(ii)the shape, or another characteristic, of goods which is necessary to obtain a technical result;(iii)the shape, or another characteristic, which gives substantial value to the goods;’; (i) the shape, or another characteristic, which results from the nature of the goods themselves; (ii) the shape, or another characteristic, of goods which is necessary to obtain a technical result; (iii) the shape, or another characteristic, which gives substantial value to the goods;’;
‘(e) signs which consist exclusively of:(i)the shape, or another characteristic, which results from the nature of the goods themselves;(ii)the shape, or another characteristic, of goods which is necessary to obtain a technical result;(iii)the shape, or another characteristic, which gives substantial value to the goods;’; (i) the shape, or another characteristic, which results from the nature of the goods themselves; (ii) the shape, or another characteristic, of goods which is necessary to obtain a technical result; (iii) the shape, or another characteristic, which gives substantial value to the goods;’;
(i) the shape, or another characteristic, which results from the nature of the goods themselves;
(ii) the shape, or another characteristic, of goods which is necessary to obtain a technical result;
(iii) the shape, or another characteristic, which gives substantial value to the goods;’;
‘(e) signs which consist exclusively of:(i)the shape, or another characteristic, which results from the nature of the goods themselves;(ii)the shape, or another characteristic, of goods which is necessary to obtain a technical result;(iii)the shape, or another characteristic, which gives substantial value to the goods;’; (i) the shape, or another characteristic, which results from the nature of the goods themselves; (ii) the shape, or another characteristic, of goods which is necessary to obtain a technical result; (iii) the shape, or another characteristic, which gives substantial value to the goods;’;
(i) the shape, or another characteristic, which results from the nature of the goods themselves;
(ii) the shape, or another characteristic, of goods which is necessary to obtain a technical result;
(iii) the shape, or another characteristic, which gives substantial value to the goods;’;
(i) the shape, or another characteristic, which results from the nature of the goods themselves;
(ii) the shape, or another characteristic, of goods which is necessary to obtain a technical result;
(iii) the shape, or another characteristic, which gives substantial value to the goods;’;
(b) points (j) and (k) are replaced by the following:‘(j)trade marks which are excluded from registration, pursuant to Union legislation or national law or to international agreements to which the Union or the Member State concerned is party, providing for protection of designations of origin and geographical indications;(k)trade marks which are excluded from registration pursuant to Union legislation or international agreements to which the Union is party, providing for protection of traditional terms for wine;’; ‘(j) trade marks which are excluded from registration, pursuant to Union legislation or national law or to international agreements to which the Union or the Member State concerned is party, providing for protection of designations of origin and geographical indications; (k) trade marks which are excluded from registration pursuant to Union legislation or international agreements to which the Union is party, providing for protection of traditional terms for wine;’;
‘(j) trade marks which are excluded from registration, pursuant to Union legislation or national law or to international agreements to which the Union or the Member State concerned is party, providing for protection of designations of origin and geographical indications;
(k) trade marks which are excluded from registration pursuant to Union legislation or international agreements to which the Union is party, providing for protection of traditional terms for wine;’;
‘(j) trade marks which are excluded from registration, pursuant to Union legislation or national law or to international agreements to which the Union or the Member State concerned is party, providing for protection of designations of origin and geographical indications;
(k) trade marks which are excluded from registration pursuant to Union legislation or international agreements to which the Union is party, providing for protection of traditional terms for wine;’;
(c) the following points are added:‘(l)trade marks which are excluded from registration pursuant to Union legislation or international agreements to which the Union is party, providing for protection of traditional specialities guaranteed;(m)trade marks which consist of, or reproduce in their essential elements, an earlier plant variety denomination registered in accordance with Union legislation or national law, or international agreements to which the Union or the Member State concerned is a party, providing for protection of plant variety rights, and which are in respect of plant varieties of the same or closely related species.’. ‘(l) trade marks which are excluded from registration pursuant to Union legislation or international agreements to which the Union is party, providing for protection of traditional specialities guaranteed; (m) trade marks which consist of, or reproduce in their essential elements, an earlier plant variety denomination registered in accordance with Union legislation or national law, or international agreements to which the Union or the Member State concerned is a party, providing for protection of plant variety rights, and which are in respect of plant varieties of the same or closely related species.’.
‘(l) trade marks which are excluded from registration pursuant to Union legislation or international agreements to which the Union is party, providing for protection of traditional specialities guaranteed;
(m) trade marks which consist of, or reproduce in their essential elements, an earlier plant variety denomination registered in accordance with Union legislation or national law, or international agreements to which the Union or the Member State concerned is a party, providing for protection of plant variety rights, and which are in respect of plant varieties of the same or closely related species.’.
‘(l) trade marks which are excluded from registration pursuant to Union legislation or international agreements to which the Union is party, providing for protection of traditional specialities guaranteed;
(m) trade marks which consist of, or reproduce in their essential elements, an earlier plant variety denomination registered in accordance with Union legislation or national law, or international agreements to which the Union or the Member State concerned is a party, providing for protection of plant variety rights, and which are in respect of plant varieties of the same or closely related species.’.
(10) Article 8 is amended as follows:(a)the following paragraph is inserted:‘4a.   Upon opposition by any person authorised under the relevant law to exercise the rights arising from a designation of origin or a geographical indication, the trade mark applied for shall not be registered where and to the extent that, pursuant to the Union legislation or national law providing for the protection of designations of origin or geographical indications:(i)an application for a designation of origin or a geographical indication had already been submitted, in accordance with Union legislation or national law, prior to the date of application for registration of the EU trade mark or the date of the priority claimed for the application, subject to its subsequent registration;(ii)that designation of origin or geographical indication confers the right to prohibit the use of a subsequent trade mark.’;(b)paragraph 5 is replaced by the following:‘5.   Upon opposition by the proprietor of a registered earlier trade mark within the meaning of paragraph 2, the trade mark applied for shall not be registered where it is identical with, or similar to, an earlier trade mark, irrespective of whether the goods or services for which it is applied are identical with, similar to or not similar to those for which the earlier trade mark is registered, where, in the case of an earlier EU trade mark, the trade mark has a reputation in the Union or, in the case of an earlier national trade mark, the trade mark has a reputation in the Member State concerned, and where the use without due cause of the trade mark applied for would take unfair advantage of, or be detrimental to, the distinctive character or the repute of the earlier trade mark.’. (a) the following paragraph is inserted:‘4a.   Upon opposition by any person authorised under the relevant law to exercise the rights arising from a designation of origin or a geographical indication, the trade mark applied for shall not be registered where and to the extent that, pursuant to the Union legislation or national law providing for the protection of designations of origin or geographical indications:(i)an application for a designation of origin or a geographical indication had already been submitted, in accordance with Union legislation or national law, prior to the date of application for registration of the EU trade mark or the date of the priority claimed for the application, subject to its subsequent registration;(ii)that designation of origin or geographical indication confers the right to prohibit the use of a subsequent trade mark.’; (i) an application for a designation of origin or a geographical indication had already been submitted, in accordance with Union legislation or national law, prior to the date of application for registration of the EU trade mark or the date of the priority claimed for the application, subject to its subsequent registration; (ii) that designation of origin or geographical indication confers the right to prohibit the use of a subsequent trade mark.’; (b) paragraph 5 is replaced by the following:‘5.   Upon opposition by the proprietor of a registered earlier trade mark within the meaning of paragraph 2, the trade mark applied for shall not be registered where it is identical with, or similar to, an earlier trade mark, irrespective of whether the goods or services for which it is applied are identical with, similar to or not similar to those for which the earlier trade mark is registered, where, in the case of an earlier EU trade mark, the trade mark has a reputation in the Union or, in the case of an earlier national trade mark, the trade mark has a reputation in the Member State concerned, and where the use without due cause of the trade mark applied for would take unfair advantage of, or be detrimental to, the distinctive character or the repute of the earlier trade mark.’.
(a) the following paragraph is inserted:‘4a.   Upon opposition by any person authorised under the relevant law to exercise the rights arising from a designation of origin or a geographical indication, the trade mark applied for shall not be registered where and to the extent that, pursuant to the Union legislation or national law providing for the protection of designations of origin or geographical indications:(i)an application for a designation of origin or a geographical indication had already been submitted, in accordance with Union legislation or national law, prior to the date of application for registration of the EU trade mark or the date of the priority claimed for the application, subject to its subsequent registration;(ii)that designation of origin or geographical indication confers the right to prohibit the use of a subsequent trade mark.’; (i) an application for a designation of origin or a geographical indication had already been submitted, in accordance with Union legislation or national law, prior to the date of application for registration of the EU trade mark or the date of the priority claimed for the application, subject to its subsequent registration; (ii) that designation of origin or geographical indication confers the right to prohibit the use of a subsequent trade mark.’;
(i) an application for a designation of origin or a geographical indication had already been submitted, in accordance with Union legislation or national law, prior to the date of application for registration of the EU trade mark or the date of the priority claimed for the application, subject to its subsequent registration;
(ii) that designation of origin or geographical indication confers the right to prohibit the use of a subsequent trade mark.’;
(b) paragraph 5 is replaced by the following:‘5.   Upon opposition by the proprietor of a registered earlier trade mark within the meaning of paragraph 2, the trade mark applied for shall not be registered where it is identical with, or similar to, an earlier trade mark, irrespective of whether the goods or services for which it is applied are identical with, similar to or not similar to those for which the earlier trade mark is registered, where, in the case of an earlier EU trade mark, the trade mark has a reputation in the Union or, in the case of an earlier national trade mark, the trade mark has a reputation in the Member State concerned, and where the use without due cause of the trade mark applied for would take unfair advantage of, or be detrimental to, the distinctive character or the repute of the earlier trade mark.’.
(a) the following paragraph is inserted:‘4a.   Upon opposition by any person authorised under the relevant law to exercise the rights arising from a designation of origin or a geographical indication, the trade mark applied for shall not be registered where and to the extent that, pursuant to the Union legislation or national law providing for the protection of designations of origin or geographical indications:(i)an application for a designation of origin or a geographical indication had already been submitted, in accordance with Union legislation or national law, prior to the date of application for registration of the EU trade mark or the date of the priority claimed for the application, subject to its subsequent registration;(ii)that designation of origin or geographical indication confers the right to prohibit the use of a subsequent trade mark.’; (i) an application for a designation of origin or a geographical indication had already been submitted, in accordance with Union legislation or national law, prior to the date of application for registration of the EU trade mark or the date of the priority claimed for the application, subject to its subsequent registration; (ii) that designation of origin or geographical indication confers the right to prohibit the use of a subsequent trade mark.’;
(i) an application for a designation of origin or a geographical indication had already been submitted, in accordance with Union legislation or national law, prior to the date of application for registration of the EU trade mark or the date of the priority claimed for the application, subject to its subsequent registration;
(ii) that designation of origin or geographical indication confers the right to prohibit the use of a subsequent trade mark.’;
(i) an application for a designation of origin or a geographical indication had already been submitted, in accordance with Union legislation or national law, prior to the date of application for registration of the EU trade mark or the date of the priority claimed for the application, subject to its subsequent registration;
(ii) that designation of origin or geographical indication confers the right to prohibit the use of a subsequent trade mark.’;
(b) paragraph 5 is replaced by the following:‘5.   Upon opposition by the proprietor of a registered earlier trade mark within the meaning of paragraph 2, the trade mark applied for shall not be registered where it is identical with, or similar to, an earlier trade mark, irrespective of whether the goods or services for which it is applied are identical with, similar to or not similar to those for which the earlier trade mark is registered, where, in the case of an earlier EU trade mark, the trade mark has a reputation in the Union or, in the case of an earlier national trade mark, the trade mark has a reputation in the Member State concerned, and where the use without due cause of the trade mark applied for would take unfair advantage of, or be detrimental to, the distinctive character or the repute of the earlier trade mark.’.
(11) Article 9 is replaced by the following:‘Article 9Rights conferred by an EU trade mark1.   The registration of an EU trade mark shall confer on the proprietor exclusive rights therein.2.   Without prejudice to the rights of proprietors acquired before the filing date or the priority date of the EU trade mark, the proprietor of that EU trade mark shall be entitled to prevent all third parties not having his consent from using in the course of trade, in relation to goods or services, any sign where:(a)the sign is identical with the EU trade mark and is used in relation to goods or services which are identical with those for which the EU trade mark is registered;(b)the sign is identical with, or similar to, the EU trade mark and is used in relation to goods or services which are identical with, or similar to, the goods or services for which the EU trade mark is registered, if there exists a likelihood of confusion on the part of the public; the likelihood of confusion includes the likelihood of association between the sign and the trade mark;(c)the sign is identical with, or similar to, the EU trade mark irrespective of whether it is used in relation to goods or services which are identical with, similar to or not similar to those for which the EU trade mark is registered, where the latter has a reputation in the Union and where use of that sign without due cause takes unfair advantage of, or is detrimental to, the distinctive character or the repute of the EU trade mark.3.   The following, in particular, may be prohibited under paragraph 2:(a)affixing the sign to the goods or to the packaging thereof;(b)offering the goods, putting them on the market, or stocking them for those purposes under the sign, or offering or supplying services thereunder;(c)importing or exporting the goods under the sign;(d)using the sign as a trade or company name or part of a trade or company name;(e)using the sign on business papers and in advertising;(f)using the sign in comparative advertising in a manner that is contrary to Directive 2006/114/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council(*1).4.   Without prejudice to the rights of proprietors acquired before the filing date or the priority date of the EU trade mark, the proprietor of that EU trade mark shall also be entitled to prevent all third parties from bringing goods, in the course of trade, into the Union without being released for free circulation there, where such goods, including packaging, come from third countries and bear without authorisation a trade mark which is identical with the EU trade mark registered in respect of such goods, or which cannot be distinguished in its essential aspects from that trade mark.The entitlement of the proprietor of an EU trade mark pursuant to the first subparagraph shall lapse if, during the proceedings to determine whether the EU trade mark has been infringed, initiated in accordance with Regulation (EU) No 608/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council(*2)concerning customs enforcement of intellectual property rights, evidence is provided by the declarant or the holder of the goods that the proprietor of the EU trade mark is not entitled to prohibit the placing of the goods on the market in the country of final destination.(*1)Directive 2006/114/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 12 December 2006 concerning misleading and comparative advertising (OJ L 376, 27.12.2006, p. 21)."(*2)Regulation (EU) No 608/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 12 June 2013 concerning customs enforcement of intellectual property rights and repealing Council Regulation (EC) No 1383/2003 (OJ L 181, 29.6.2013, p. 15).’." (a) the sign is identical with the EU trade mark and is used in relation to goods or services which are identical with those for which the EU trade mark is registered; (b) the sign is identical with, or similar to, the EU trade mark and is used in relation to goods or services which are identical with, or similar to, the goods or services for which the EU trade mark is registered, if there exists a likelihood of confusion on the part of the public; the likelihood of confusion includes the likelihood of association between the sign and the trade mark; (c) the sign is identical with, or similar to, the EU trade mark irrespective of whether it is used in relation to goods or services which are identical with, similar to or not similar to those for which the EU trade mark is registered, where the latter has a reputation in the Union and where use of that sign without due cause takes unfair advantage of, or is detrimental to, the distinctive character or the repute of the EU trade mark. (a) affixing the sign to the goods or to the packaging thereof; (b) offering the goods, putting them on the market, or stocking them for those purposes under the sign, or offering or supplying services thereunder; (c) importing or exporting the goods under the sign; (d) using the sign as a trade or company name or part of a trade or company name; (e) using the sign on business papers and in advertising; (f) using the sign in comparative advertising in a manner that is contrary to Directive 2006/114/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council(*1).
(a) the sign is identical with the EU trade mark and is used in relation to goods or services which are identical with those for which the EU trade mark is registered;
(b) the sign is identical with, or similar to, the EU trade mark and is used in relation to goods or services which are identical with, or similar to, the goods or services for which the EU trade mark is registered, if there exists a likelihood of confusion on the part of the public; the likelihood of confusion includes the likelihood of association between the sign and the trade mark;
(c) the sign is identical with, or similar to, the EU trade mark irrespective of whether it is used in relation to goods or services which are identical with, similar to or not similar to those for which the EU trade mark is registered, where the latter has a reputation in the Union and where use of that sign without due cause takes unfair advantage of, or is detrimental to, the distinctive character or the repute of the EU trade mark.
(a) affixing the sign to the goods or to the packaging thereof;
(b) offering the goods, putting them on the market, or stocking them for those purposes under the sign, or offering or supplying services thereunder;
(c) importing or exporting the goods under the sign;
(d) using the sign as a trade or company name or part of a trade or company name;
(e) using the sign on business papers and in advertising;
(f) using the sign in comparative advertising in a manner that is contrary to Directive 2006/114/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council(*1).
(a) the sign is identical with the EU trade mark and is used in relation to goods or services which are identical with those for which the EU trade mark is registered;
(b) the sign is identical with, or similar to, the EU trade mark and is used in relation to goods or services which are identical with, or similar to, the goods or services for which the EU trade mark is registered, if there exists a likelihood of confusion on the part of the public; the likelihood of confusion includes the likelihood of association between the sign and the trade mark;
(c) the sign is identical with, or similar to, the EU trade mark irrespective of whether it is used in relation to goods or services which are identical with, similar to or not similar to those for which the EU trade mark is registered, where the latter has a reputation in the Union and where use of that sign without due cause takes unfair advantage of, or is detrimental to, the distinctive character or the repute of the EU trade mark.
(a) affixing the sign to the goods or to the packaging thereof;
(b) offering the goods, putting them on the market, or stocking them for those purposes under the sign, or offering or supplying services thereunder;
(c) importing or exporting the goods under the sign;
(d) using the sign as a trade or company name or part of a trade or company name;
(e) using the sign on business papers and in advertising;
(f) using the sign in comparative advertising in a manner that is contrary to Directive 2006/114/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council(*1).
(12) The following articles are inserted:‘Article 9aRight to prohibit preparatory acts in relation to the use of packaging or other meansWhere the risk exists that the packaging, labels, tags, security or authenticity features or devices or any other means to which the mark is affixed could be used in relation to goods or services and such use would constitute an infringement of the rights of the proprietor of an EU trade mark under Article 9(2) and (3), the proprietor of that trade mark shall have the right to prohibit the following acts if carried out in the course of trade:(a)affixing a sign identical with, or similar to, the EU trade mark on packaging, labels, tags, security or authenticity features or devices or any other means to which the mark may be affixed;(b)offering or placing on the market, or stocking for those purposes, or importing or exporting, packaging, labels, tags, security or authenticity features or devices or any other means to which the mark is affixed.Article 9bDate from which rights against third parties prevail1.   The rights conferred by an EU trade mark shall prevail against third parties from the date of publication of the registration of the trade mark.2.   Reasonable compensation may be claimed in respect of acts occurring after the date of publication of an EU trade mark application, where those acts would, after publication of the registration of the trade mark, be prohibited by virtue of that publication.3.   A court seized of a case shall not decide upon the merits of that case until the registration has been published.’. (a) affixing a sign identical with, or similar to, the EU trade mark on packaging, labels, tags, security or authenticity features or devices or any other means to which the mark may be affixed; (b) offering or placing on the market, or stocking for those purposes, or importing or exporting, packaging, labels, tags, security or authenticity features or devices or any other means to which the mark is affixed.
(a) affixing a sign identical with, or similar to, the EU trade mark on packaging, labels, tags, security or authenticity features or devices or any other means to which the mark may be affixed;
(b) offering or placing on the market, or stocking for those purposes, or importing or exporting, packaging, labels, tags, security or authenticity features or devices or any other means to which the mark is affixed.
(a) affixing a sign identical with, or similar to, the EU trade mark on packaging, labels, tags, security or authenticity features or devices or any other means to which the mark may be affixed;
(b) offering or placing on the market, or stocking for those purposes, or importing or exporting, packaging, labels, tags, security or authenticity features or devices or any other means to which the mark is affixed.
(13) Article 12 is replaced by the following:‘Article 12Limitation of the effects of an EU trade mark1.   An EU trade mark shall not entitle the proprietor to prohibit a third party from using, in the course of trade:(a)the name or address of the third party, where that third party is a natural person;(b)signs or indications which are not distinctive or which concern the kind, quality, quantity, intended purpose, value, geographical origin, the time of production of goods or of rendering of the service, or other characteristics of the goods or services;(c)the EU trade mark for the purpose of identifying or referring to goods or services as those of the proprietor of that trade mark, in particular, where the use of that trade mark is necessary to indicate the intended purpose of a product or service, in particular as accessories or spare parts.2.   Paragraph 1 shall only apply where the use made by the third party is in accordance with honest practices in industrial or commercial matters.’. (a) the name or address of the third party, where that third party is a natural person; (b) signs or indications which are not distinctive or which concern the kind, quality, quantity, intended purpose, value, geographical origin, the time of production of goods or of rendering of the service, or other characteristics of the goods or services; (c) the EU trade mark for the purpose of identifying or referring to goods or services as those of the proprietor of that trade mark, in particular, where the use of that trade mark is necessary to indicate the intended purpose of a product or service, in particular as accessories or spare parts.
(a) the name or address of the third party, where that third party is a natural person;
(b) signs or indications which are not distinctive or which concern the kind, quality, quantity, intended purpose, value, geographical origin, the time of production of goods or of rendering of the service, or other characteristics of the goods or services;
(c) the EU trade mark for the purpose of identifying or referring to goods or services as those of the proprietor of that trade mark, in particular, where the use of that trade mark is necessary to indicate the intended purpose of a product or service, in particular as accessories or spare parts.
(a) the name or address of the third party, where that third party is a natural person;
(b) signs or indications which are not distinctive or which concern the kind, quality, quantity, intended purpose, value, geographical origin, the time of production of goods or of rendering of the service, or other characteristics of the goods or services;
(c) the EU trade mark for the purpose of identifying or referring to goods or services as those of the proprietor of that trade mark, in particular, where the use of that trade mark is necessary to indicate the intended purpose of a product or service, in particular as accessories or spare parts.
(14) Article 13(1) is replaced by the following:‘1.   An EU trade mark shall not entitle the proprietor to prohibit its use in relation to goods which have been put on the market in the European Economic Area under that trade mark by the proprietor or with his consent.’.
(15) The following article is inserted:‘Article 13aIntervening right of the proprietor of a later registered trade mark as a defence in infringement proceedings1.   In infringement proceedings, the proprietor of an EU trade mark shall not be entitled to prohibit the use of a later registered EU trade mark where that later trade mark would not be declared invalid pursuant to Article 53(1), (3) or (4), 54(1) or (2), or 57(2) of this Regulation.2.   In infringement proceedings, the proprietor of an EU trade mark shall not be entitled to prohibit the use of a later registered national trade mark where that later registered national trade mark would not be declared invalid pursuant to Article 8, or Article 9(1) or (2), or 46(3) of Directive (EU) 2015/2436 of the European Parliament and of the Council(*3).3.   Where the proprietor of an EU trade mark is not entitled to prohibit the use of a later registered trade mark pursuant to paragraph 1 or 2, the proprietor of that later registered trade mark shall not be entitled to prohibit the use of that earlier EU trade mark in infringement proceedings.(*3)Directive (EU) 2015/2436 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 December 2015 to approximate the laws of the Member States relating to trade marks (OJ L 336, 23.12.2015, p. 1)’."
(16) In Article 15(1), the second subparagraph is replaced by the following:‘The following shall also constitute use within the meaning of the first subparagraph:(a)use of the EU trade mark in a form differing in elements which do not alter the distinctive character of the mark in the form in which it was registered, regardless of whether or not the trade mark in the form as used is also registered in the name of the proprietor;(b)affixing of the EU trade mark to goods or to the packaging thereof in the Union solely for export purposes.’. (a) use of the EU trade mark in a form differing in elements which do not alter the distinctive character of the mark in the form in which it was registered, regardless of whether or not the trade mark in the form as used is also registered in the name of the proprietor; (b) affixing of the EU trade mark to goods or to the packaging thereof in the Union solely for export purposes.’.
(a) use of the EU trade mark in a form differing in elements which do not alter the distinctive character of the mark in the form in which it was registered, regardless of whether or not the trade mark in the form as used is also registered in the name of the proprietor;
(b) affixing of the EU trade mark to goods or to the packaging thereof in the Union solely for export purposes.’.
(a) use of the EU trade mark in a form differing in elements which do not alter the distinctive character of the mark in the form in which it was registered, regardless of whether or not the trade mark in the form as used is also registered in the name of the proprietor;
(b) affixing of the EU trade mark to goods or to the packaging thereof in the Union solely for export purposes.’.
(17) In Article 16(1), the introductory sentence is replaced by the following:‘1.   Unless Articles 17 to 24 provide otherwise, an EU trade mark as an object of property shall be dealt with in its entirety, and for the whole area of the Union, as a national trade mark registered in the Member State in which, according to the Register:’.
(18) Article 17 is amended as follows:(a)paragraph 4 is deleted;(b)the following paragraphs are inserted:‘5a.   An application for registration of a transfer shall contain information to identify the EU trade mark, the new proprietor, the goods and services to which the transfer relates, as well as documents duly establishing the transfer in accordance with paragraphs 2 and 3. The application may further contain, where applicable, information to identify the representative of the new proprietor.5b.   The Commission shall adopt implementing acts specifying:(a)the details to be contained in the application for registration of a transfer;(b)the kind of documentation required to establish a transfer, taking account of the agreements given by the registered proprietor and the successor in title;(c)the details of how to process applications for partial transfers, ensuring that the goods and services in the remaining registration and the new registration do not overlap and that a separate file, including a new registration number, is established for the new registration.Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 163(2).5c.   Where the conditions applicable to the registration of a transfer, as laid down in paragraphs 1 to 3, or in the implementing acts referred to in paragraph 5b, are not fulfilled, the Office shall notify the applicant of the deficiencies. If the deficiencies are not remedied within a period to be specified by the Office, it shall reject the application for registration of the transfer.5d.   A single application for registration of a transfer may be submitted for two or more trade marks, provided that the registered proprietor and the successor in title are the same in each case.5e.   Paragraphs 5a to 5d shall also apply to applications for EU trade marks.5f.   In the case of a partial transfer, any application made by the original proprietor pending with regard to the original registration shall be deemed to be pending with regard to the remaining registration and the new registration. Where such application is subject to the payment of fees and those fees have been paid by the original proprietor, the new proprietor shall not be liable to pay any additional fees with regard to such application.’. (a) paragraph 4 is deleted; (b) the following paragraphs are inserted:‘5a.   An application for registration of a transfer shall contain information to identify the EU trade mark, the new proprietor, the goods and services to which the transfer relates, as well as documents duly establishing the transfer in accordance with paragraphs 2 and 3. The application may further contain, where applicable, information to identify the representative of the new proprietor.5b.   The Commission shall adopt implementing acts specifying:(a)the details to be contained in the application for registration of a transfer;(b)the kind of documentation required to establish a transfer, taking account of the agreements given by the registered proprietor and the successor in title;(c)the details of how to process applications for partial transfers, ensuring that the goods and services in the remaining registration and the new registration do not overlap and that a separate file, including a new registration number, is established for the new registration.Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 163(2).5c.   Where the conditions applicable to the registration of a transfer, as laid down in paragraphs 1 to 3, or in the implementing acts referred to in paragraph 5b, are not fulfilled, the Office shall notify the applicant of the deficiencies. If the deficiencies are not remedied within a period to be specified by the Office, it shall reject the application for registration of the transfer.5d.   A single application for registration of a transfer may be submitted for two or more trade marks, provided that the registered proprietor and the successor in title are the same in each case.5e.   Paragraphs 5a to 5d shall also apply to applications for EU trade marks.5f.   In the case of a partial transfer, any application made by the original proprietor pending with regard to the original registration shall be deemed to be pending with regard to the remaining registration and the new registration. Where such application is subject to the payment of fees and those fees have been paid by the original proprietor, the new proprietor shall not be liable to pay any additional fees with regard to such application.’. (a) the details to be contained in the application for registration of a transfer; (b) the kind of documentation required to establish a transfer, taking account of the agreements given by the registered proprietor and the successor in title; (c) the details of how to process applications for partial transfers, ensuring that the goods and services in the remaining registration and the new registration do not overlap and that a separate file, including a new registration number, is established for the new registration.
(a) paragraph 4 is deleted;
(b) the following paragraphs are inserted:‘5a.   An application for registration of a transfer shall contain information to identify the EU trade mark, the new proprietor, the goods and services to which the transfer relates, as well as documents duly establishing the transfer in accordance with paragraphs 2 and 3. The application may further contain, where applicable, information to identify the representative of the new proprietor.5b.   The Commission shall adopt implementing acts specifying:(a)the details to be contained in the application for registration of a transfer;(b)the kind of documentation required to establish a transfer, taking account of the agreements given by the registered proprietor and the successor in title;(c)the details of how to process applications for partial transfers, ensuring that the goods and services in the remaining registration and the new registration do not overlap and that a separate file, including a new registration number, is established for the new registration.Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 163(2).5c.   Where the conditions applicable to the registration of a transfer, as laid down in paragraphs 1 to 3, or in the implementing acts referred to in paragraph 5b, are not fulfilled, the Office shall notify the applicant of the deficiencies. If the deficiencies are not remedied within a period to be specified by the Office, it shall reject the application for registration of the transfer.5d.   A single application for registration of a transfer may be submitted for two or more trade marks, provided that the registered proprietor and the successor in title are the same in each case.5e.   Paragraphs 5a to 5d shall also apply to applications for EU trade marks.5f.   In the case of a partial transfer, any application made by the original proprietor pending with regard to the original registration shall be deemed to be pending with regard to the remaining registration and the new registration. Where such application is subject to the payment of fees and those fees have been paid by the original proprietor, the new proprietor shall not be liable to pay any additional fees with regard to such application.’. (a) the details to be contained in the application for registration of a transfer; (b) the kind of documentation required to establish a transfer, taking account of the agreements given by the registered proprietor and the successor in title; (c) the details of how to process applications for partial transfers, ensuring that the goods and services in the remaining registration and the new registration do not overlap and that a separate file, including a new registration number, is established for the new registration.
(a) the details to be contained in the application for registration of a transfer;
(b) the kind of documentation required to establish a transfer, taking account of the agreements given by the registered proprietor and the successor in title;
(c) the details of how to process applications for partial transfers, ensuring that the goods and services in the remaining registration and the new registration do not overlap and that a separate file, including a new registration number, is established for the new registration.
(a) paragraph 4 is deleted;
(b) the following paragraphs are inserted:‘5a.   An application for registration of a transfer shall contain information to identify the EU trade mark, the new proprietor, the goods and services to which the transfer relates, as well as documents duly establishing the transfer in accordance with paragraphs 2 and 3. The application may further contain, where applicable, information to identify the representative of the new proprietor.5b.   The Commission shall adopt implementing acts specifying:(a)the details to be contained in the application for registration of a transfer;(b)the kind of documentation required to establish a transfer, taking account of the agreements given by the registered proprietor and the successor in title;(c)the details of how to process applications for partial transfers, ensuring that the goods and services in the remaining registration and the new registration do not overlap and that a separate file, including a new registration number, is established for the new registration.Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 163(2).5c.   Where the conditions applicable to the registration of a transfer, as laid down in paragraphs 1 to 3, or in the implementing acts referred to in paragraph 5b, are not fulfilled, the Office shall notify the applicant of the deficiencies. If the deficiencies are not remedied within a period to be specified by the Office, it shall reject the application for registration of the transfer.5d.   A single application for registration of a transfer may be submitted for two or more trade marks, provided that the registered proprietor and the successor in title are the same in each case.5e.   Paragraphs 5a to 5d shall also apply to applications for EU trade marks.5f.   In the case of a partial transfer, any application made by the original proprietor pending with regard to the original registration shall be deemed to be pending with regard to the remaining registration and the new registration. Where such application is subject to the payment of fees and those fees have been paid by the original proprietor, the new proprietor shall not be liable to pay any additional fees with regard to such application.’. (a) the details to be contained in the application for registration of a transfer; (b) the kind of documentation required to establish a transfer, taking account of the agreements given by the registered proprietor and the successor in title; (c) the details of how to process applications for partial transfers, ensuring that the goods and services in the remaining registration and the new registration do not overlap and that a separate file, including a new registration number, is established for the new registration.
(a) the details to be contained in the application for registration of a transfer;
(b) the kind of documentation required to establish a transfer, taking account of the agreements given by the registered proprietor and the successor in title;
(c) the details of how to process applications for partial transfers, ensuring that the goods and services in the remaining registration and the new registration do not overlap and that a separate file, including a new registration number, is established for the new registration.
(a) the details to be contained in the application for registration of a transfer;
(b) the kind of documentation required to establish a transfer, taking account of the agreements given by the registered proprietor and the successor in title;
(c) the details of how to process applications for partial transfers, ensuring that the goods and services in the remaining registration and the new registration do not overlap and that a separate file, including a new registration number, is established for the new registration.
(19) Article 18 is replaced by the following:‘Article 18Transfer of a trade mark registered in the name of an agent1.   Where an EU trade mark is registered in the name of the agent or representative of a person who is the proprietor of that trade mark, without the proprietor's authorisation, the latter shall be entitled to demand the assignment of the EU trade mark in his favour, unless such agent or representative justifies his action.2.   The proprietor may submit a request for assignment pursuant to paragraph 1 of this Article to the following:(a)the Office, pursuant to Article 53(1)(b), instead of an application for a declaration of invalidity;(b)a European Union trade mark court (“EU trade mark court”) as referred to in Article 95, instead of a counterclaim for a declaration of invalidity based on Article 100(1).’. (a) the Office, pursuant to Article 53(1)(b), instead of an application for a declaration of invalidity; (b) a European Union trade mark court (“EU trade mark court”) as referred to in Article 95, instead of a counterclaim for a declaration of invalidity based on Article 100(1).’.
(a) the Office, pursuant to Article 53(1)(b), instead of an application for a declaration of invalidity;
(b) a European Union trade mark court (“EU trade mark court”) as referred to in Article 95, instead of a counterclaim for a declaration of invalidity based on Article 100(1).’.
(a) the Office, pursuant to Article 53(1)(b), instead of an application for a declaration of invalidity;
(b) a European Union trade mark court (“EU trade mark court”) as referred to in Article 95, instead of a counterclaim for a declaration of invalidity based on Article 100(1).’.
(20) Article 19 is amended as follows:(a)paragraph 2 is replaced by the following:‘2.   At the request of one of the parties, the rights referred to in paragraph 1 or the transfer of those rights shall be entered in the Register and published.’;(b)the following paragraph is added:‘3.   An entry in the Register effected pursuant to paragraph 2 shall be cancelled or modified at the request of one of the parties.’. (a) paragraph 2 is replaced by the following:‘2.   At the request of one of the parties, the rights referred to in paragraph 1 or the transfer of those rights shall be entered in the Register and published.’; (b) the following paragraph is added:‘3.   An entry in the Register effected pursuant to paragraph 2 shall be cancelled or modified at the request of one of the parties.’.
(a) paragraph 2 is replaced by the following:‘2.   At the request of one of the parties, the rights referred to in paragraph 1 or the transfer of those rights shall be entered in the Register and published.’;
(b) the following paragraph is added:‘3.   An entry in the Register effected pursuant to paragraph 2 shall be cancelled or modified at the request of one of the parties.’.
(a) paragraph 2 is replaced by the following:‘2.   At the request of one of the parties, the rights referred to in paragraph 1 or the transfer of those rights shall be entered in the Register and published.’;
(b) the following paragraph is added:‘3.   An entry in the Register effected pursuant to paragraph 2 shall be cancelled or modified at the request of one of the parties.’.
(21) In Article 20, the following paragraph is added:‘4.   An entry in the Register effected pursuant to paragraph 3 shall be cancelled or modified at the request of one of the parties.’.
(22) In Article 22, the following paragraph is added:‘6.   An entry in the Register effected pursuant to paragraph 5 shall be cancelled or modified at the request of one of the parties.’.
(23) The following article is inserted:‘Article 22aProcedure for entering licences and other rights in the Register1.   Article 17(5a) and (5b) and the rules adopted pursuant to it, and Article 17(5d) shall applymutatis mutandisto the registration of a rightin remor transfer of a rightin remas referred to in Article 19(2), the levy of execution as referred to in Article 20(3), the involvement in insolvency proceedings as referred to in Article 21(3), as well as to the registration of a licence or transfer of a licence as referred to in Article 22(5), subject to the following:(a)the requirement relating to the identification of goods and services to which the transfer relates shall not apply in respect of a request for registration of a rightin rem, of a levy of execution or of insolvency proceedings;(b)the requirement relating to the documents proving the transfer shall not apply where the request is made by the proprietor of the EU trade mark.2.   The application for registration of the rights referred to in paragraph 1 shall not be deemed to have been filed until the required fee has been paid.3.   The application for registration of a licence may contain a request to record a licence in the Register as one or more of the following:(a)an exclusive licence;(b)a sub-licence in the event that the licence is granted by a licensee whose licence is recorded in the Register;(c)a licence limited to only part of the goods or services for which the mark is registered;(d)a licence limited to part of the Union;(e)a temporary licence.Where a request is made to record the licence as a licence listed in points (c), (d) and (e) of the first subparagraph, the application for registration of a licence shall indicate the goods and services, the part of the Union and the time period for which the licence is granted.4.   Where the conditions applicable to registration, as laid down in Articles 19 to 22, paragraphs 1 and 3 of this Article, and in the other applicable rules adopted pursuant to this Regulation, are not fulfilled, the Office shall notify the applicant of the deficiency. If the deficiency is not corrected within a period specified by the Office, it shall reject the application for registration.5.   Paragraphs 1 and 3 shall applymutatis mutandisto applications for EU trade marks.’. (a) the requirement relating to the identification of goods and services to which the transfer relates shall not apply in respect of a request for registration of a rightin rem, of a levy of execution or of insolvency proceedings; (b) the requirement relating to the documents proving the transfer shall not apply where the request is made by the proprietor of the EU trade mark. (a) an exclusive licence; (b) a sub-licence in the event that the licence is granted by a licensee whose licence is recorded in the Register; (c) a licence limited to only part of the goods or services for which the mark is registered; (d) a licence limited to part of the Union; (e) a temporary licence.
(a) the requirement relating to the identification of goods and services to which the transfer relates shall not apply in respect of a request for registration of a rightin rem, of a levy of execution or of insolvency proceedings;
(b) the requirement relating to the documents proving the transfer shall not apply where the request is made by the proprietor of the EU trade mark.
(a) an exclusive licence;
(b) a sub-licence in the event that the licence is granted by a licensee whose licence is recorded in the Register;
(c) a licence limited to only part of the goods or services for which the mark is registered;
(d) a licence limited to part of the Union;
(e) a temporary licence.
(a) the requirement relating to the identification of goods and services to which the transfer relates shall not apply in respect of a request for registration of a rightin rem, of a levy of execution or of insolvency proceedings;
(b) the requirement relating to the documents proving the transfer shall not apply where the request is made by the proprietor of the EU trade mark.
(a) an exclusive licence;
(b) a sub-licence in the event that the licence is granted by a licensee whose licence is recorded in the Register;
(c) a licence limited to only part of the goods or services for which the mark is registered;
(d) a licence limited to part of the Union;
(e) a temporary licence.
(24) The following article is inserted:‘Article 24aProcedure for cancelling or modifying the entry in the Register of licences and other rights1.   A registration effected under Article 22a(1) shall be cancelled or modified at the request of one of the persons concerned.2.   The application shall contain the registration number of the EU trade mark concerned and the particulars of the right for which registration is requested to be cancelled or modified.3.   The application for cancellation of a licence, a rightin remor an enforcement measure shall not be deemed to have been filed until the required fee has been paid.4.   The application shall be accompanied by documents showing that the registered right no longer exists or that the licensee or the holder of another right consents to the cancellation or modification of the registration.5.   Where the requirements for cancellation or modification of the registration are not satisfied, the Office shall notify the applicant of the deficiency. If the deficiency is not corrected within a period to be specified by the Office, it shall reject the application for cancellation or modification of the registration.6.   Paragraphs 1 to 5 of this Article shall applymutatis mutandisto entries made in the files pursuant to Article 22a(5).’.
(25) Article 25 is replaced by the following:‘Article 25Filing of applications1.   An application for an EU trade mark shall be filed at the Office.2.   The Office shall issue to the applicant, without delay, a receipt which shall include at least the file number, a representation, description or other identification of the mark, the nature and the number of the documents and the date of their receipt. That receipt may be issued by electronic means.’.
(26) Article 26 is amended as follows:(a)in paragraph 1, point (d) is replaced by the following:‘(d)a representation of the mark, which satisfies the requirements set out in Article 4(b).’;(b)paragraphs 2 and 3 are replaced by the following:‘2.   The application for an EU trade mark shall be subject to the payment of the application fee covering one class of goods or services and, where appropriate, of one or more class fees for each class of goods and services exceeding the first class and, where applicable, the search fee.3.   In addition to the requirements referred to in paragraphs 1 and 2, an application for an EU trade mark shall comply with the formal requirements laid down in this Regulation and in the implementing acts adopted pursuant to it. If those conditions provide for the trade mark to be represented electronically, the Executive Director may determine the formats and maximum size of such an electronic file.’;(c)the following paragraph is added:‘4.   The Commission shall adopt implementing acts specifying the details to be contained in the application. Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 163(2).’. (a) in paragraph 1, point (d) is replaced by the following:‘(d)a representation of the mark, which satisfies the requirements set out in Article 4(b).’; ‘(d) a representation of the mark, which satisfies the requirements set out in Article 4(b).’; (b) paragraphs 2 and 3 are replaced by the following:‘2.   The application for an EU trade mark shall be subject to the payment of the application fee covering one class of goods or services and, where appropriate, of one or more class fees for each class of goods and services exceeding the first class and, where applicable, the search fee.3.   In addition to the requirements referred to in paragraphs 1 and 2, an application for an EU trade mark shall comply with the formal requirements laid down in this Regulation and in the implementing acts adopted pursuant to it. If those conditions provide for the trade mark to be represented electronically, the Executive Director may determine the formats and maximum size of such an electronic file.’; (c) the following paragraph is added:‘4.   The Commission shall adopt implementing acts specifying the details to be contained in the application. Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 163(2).’.
(a) in paragraph 1, point (d) is replaced by the following:‘(d)a representation of the mark, which satisfies the requirements set out in Article 4(b).’; ‘(d) a representation of the mark, which satisfies the requirements set out in Article 4(b).’;
‘(d) a representation of the mark, which satisfies the requirements set out in Article 4(b).’;
(b) paragraphs 2 and 3 are replaced by the following:‘2.   The application for an EU trade mark shall be subject to the payment of the application fee covering one class of goods or services and, where appropriate, of one or more class fees for each class of goods and services exceeding the first class and, where applicable, the search fee.3.   In addition to the requirements referred to in paragraphs 1 and 2, an application for an EU trade mark shall comply with the formal requirements laid down in this Regulation and in the implementing acts adopted pursuant to it. If those conditions provide for the trade mark to be represented electronically, the Executive Director may determine the formats and maximum size of such an electronic file.’;
(c) the following paragraph is added:‘4.   The Commission shall adopt implementing acts specifying the details to be contained in the application. Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 163(2).’.
(a) in paragraph 1, point (d) is replaced by the following:‘(d)a representation of the mark, which satisfies the requirements set out in Article 4(b).’; ‘(d) a representation of the mark, which satisfies the requirements set out in Article 4(b).’;
‘(d) a representation of the mark, which satisfies the requirements set out in Article 4(b).’;
‘(d) a representation of the mark, which satisfies the requirements set out in Article 4(b).’;
(b) paragraphs 2 and 3 are replaced by the following:‘2.   The application for an EU trade mark shall be subject to the payment of the application fee covering one class of goods or services and, where appropriate, of one or more class fees for each class of goods and services exceeding the first class and, where applicable, the search fee.3.   In addition to the requirements referred to in paragraphs 1 and 2, an application for an EU trade mark shall comply with the formal requirements laid down in this Regulation and in the implementing acts adopted pursuant to it. If those conditions provide for the trade mark to be represented electronically, the Executive Director may determine the formats and maximum size of such an electronic file.’;
(c) the following paragraph is added:‘4.   The Commission shall adopt implementing acts specifying the details to be contained in the application. Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 163(2).’.
(27) Article 27 is replaced by the following:‘Article 27Date of filingThe date of filing of an EU trade mark application shall be the date on which the documents containing the information specified in Article 26(1) are filed with the Office by the applicant, subject to payment of the application fee within one month of filing those documents.’.
(28) Article 28 is replaced by the following:‘Article 28Designation and classification of goods and services1.   Goods and services in respect of which trade mark registration is applied for shall be classified in conformity with the system of classification established by the Nice Agreement Concerning the International Classification of Goods and Services for the Purposes of the Registration of Marks of 15 June 1957 (“the Nice Classification”).2.   The goods and services for which the protection of the trade mark is sought shall be identified by the applicant with sufficient clarity and precision to enable the competent authorities and economic operators, on that sole basis, to determine the extent of the protection sought.3.   For the purposes of paragraph 2, the general indications included in the class headings of the Nice Classification or other general terms may be used, provided that they comply with the requisite standards of clarity and precision set out in this Article.4.   The Office shall reject an application in respect of indications or terms which are unclear or imprecise, where the applicant does not suggest an acceptable wording within a period set by the Office to that effect.5.   The use of general terms, including the general indications of the class headings of the Nice Classification, shall be interpreted as including all the goods or services clearly covered by the literal meaning of the indication or term. The use of such terms or indications shall not be interpreted as comprising a claim to goods or services which cannot be so understood.6.   Where the applicant requests registration for more than one class, the applicant shall group the goods and services according to the classes of the Nice Classification, each group being preceded by the number of the class to which that group of goods or services belongs, and shall present them in the order of the classes.7.   Goods and services shall not be regarded as being similar to each other on the ground that they appear in the same class under the Nice Classification. Goods and services shall not be regarded as being dissimilar from each other on the ground that they appear in different classes under the Nice Classification.8.   Proprietors of EU trade marks applied for before 22 June 2012 which are registered in respect of the entire heading of a Nice class may declare that their intention on the date of filing had been to seek protection in respect of goods or services beyond those covered by the literal meaning of the heading of that class, provided that the goods or services so designated are included in the alphabetical list for that class in the edition of the Nice Classification in force at the date of filing.The declaration shall be filed at the Office by 24 September 2016, and shall indicate, in a clear, precise and specific manner, the goods and services, other than those clearly covered by the literal meaning of the indications of the class heading, originally covered by the proprietor's intention. The Office shall take appropriate measures to amend the Register accordingly. The possibility to make a declaration in accordance with the first subparagraph of this paragraph shall be without prejudice to the application of Article 15, Article 42(2), Article 51(1)(a), and Article 57(2).EU trade marks for which no declaration is filed within the period referred to in the second subparagraph shall be deemed to extend, as from the expiry of that period, only to goods or services clearly covered by the literal meaning of the indications included in the heading of the relevant class.9.   Where the register is amended, the exclusive rights conferred by the EU trade mark under Article 9 shall not prevent a third party from continuing to use a trade mark in relation to goods or services where and to the extent that the use of the trade mark for those goods or services:(a)commenced before the register was amended; and(b)did not infringe the proprietor's rights based on the literal meaning of the record of the goods and services in the register at that time.In addition, the amendment of the list of goods or services recorded in the register shall not give the proprietor of the EU trade mark the right to oppose or to apply for a declaration of invalidity of a later trade mark where and to the extent that:(a)the later trade mark was either in use, or an application had been made to register the trade mark, for goods or services before the register was amended; and(b)the use of the trade mark in relation to those goods or services did not infringe, or would not have infringed, the proprietor's rights based on the literal meaning of the record of the goods and services in the register at that time.’. (a) commenced before the register was amended; and (b) did not infringe the proprietor's rights based on the literal meaning of the record of the goods and services in the register at that time. (a) the later trade mark was either in use, or an application had been made to register the trade mark, for goods or services before the register was amended; and (b) the use of the trade mark in relation to those goods or services did not infringe, or would not have infringed, the proprietor's rights based on the literal meaning of the record of the goods and services in the register at that time.’.
(a) commenced before the register was amended; and
(b) did not infringe the proprietor's rights based on the literal meaning of the record of the goods and services in the register at that time.
(a) the later trade mark was either in use, or an application had been made to register the trade mark, for goods or services before the register was amended; and
(b) the use of the trade mark in relation to those goods or services did not infringe, or would not have infringed, the proprietor's rights based on the literal meaning of the record of the goods and services in the register at that time.’.
(a) commenced before the register was amended; and
(b) did not infringe the proprietor's rights based on the literal meaning of the record of the goods and services in the register at that time.
(a) the later trade mark was either in use, or an application had been made to register the trade mark, for goods or services before the register was amended; and
(b) the use of the trade mark in relation to those goods or services did not infringe, or would not have infringed, the proprietor's rights based on the literal meaning of the record of the goods and services in the register at that time.’.
(29) Article 29 is amended as follows:(a)in paragraph 5, the following sentences are added:‘The Executive Director shall, where necessary, request the Commission to consider enquiring as to whether a State within the meaning of the first sentence accords that reciprocal treatment. If the Commission determines that reciprocal treatment in accordance with the first sentence is accorded, it shall publish a communication to that effect in theOfficial Journal of the European Union.’;(b)the following paragraphs are added:‘6.   Paragraph 5 shall apply from the date of publication in theOfficial Journal of the European Unionof the communication determining that reciprocal treatment is accorded, unless the communication states an earlier date from which it is applicable. It shall cease to apply from the date of publication in theOfficial Journal of the European Unionof a communication of the Commission to the effect that reciprocal treatment is no longer accorded, unless the communication states an earlier date from which it is applicable.7.   Communications as referred to in paragraphs 5 and 6 shall also be published in the Official Journal of the Office.’. (a) in paragraph 5, the following sentences are added:‘The Executive Director shall, where necessary, request the Commission to consider enquiring as to whether a State within the meaning of the first sentence accords that reciprocal treatment. If the Commission determines that reciprocal treatment in accordance with the first sentence is accorded, it shall publish a communication to that effect in theOfficial Journal of the European Union.’; (b) the following paragraphs are added:‘6.   Paragraph 5 shall apply from the date of publication in theOfficial Journal of the European Unionof the communication determining that reciprocal treatment is accorded, unless the communication states an earlier date from which it is applicable. It shall cease to apply from the date of publication in theOfficial Journal of the European Unionof a communication of the Commission to the effect that reciprocal treatment is no longer accorded, unless the communication states an earlier date from which it is applicable.7.   Communications as referred to in paragraphs 5 and 6 shall also be published in the Official Journal of the Office.’.
(a) in paragraph 5, the following sentences are added:‘The Executive Director shall, where necessary, request the Commission to consider enquiring as to whether a State within the meaning of the first sentence accords that reciprocal treatment. If the Commission determines that reciprocal treatment in accordance with the first sentence is accorded, it shall publish a communication to that effect in theOfficial Journal of the European Union.’;
(b) the following paragraphs are added:‘6.   Paragraph 5 shall apply from the date of publication in theOfficial Journal of the European Unionof the communication determining that reciprocal treatment is accorded, unless the communication states an earlier date from which it is applicable. It shall cease to apply from the date of publication in theOfficial Journal of the European Unionof a communication of the Commission to the effect that reciprocal treatment is no longer accorded, unless the communication states an earlier date from which it is applicable.7.   Communications as referred to in paragraphs 5 and 6 shall also be published in the Official Journal of the Office.’.
(a) in paragraph 5, the following sentences are added:‘The Executive Director shall, where necessary, request the Commission to consider enquiring as to whether a State within the meaning of the first sentence accords that reciprocal treatment. If the Commission determines that reciprocal treatment in accordance with the first sentence is accorded, it shall publish a communication to that effect in theOfficial Journal of the European Union.’;
(b) the following paragraphs are added:‘6.   Paragraph 5 shall apply from the date of publication in theOfficial Journal of the European Unionof the communication determining that reciprocal treatment is accorded, unless the communication states an earlier date from which it is applicable. It shall cease to apply from the date of publication in theOfficial Journal of the European Unionof a communication of the Commission to the effect that reciprocal treatment is no longer accorded, unless the communication states an earlier date from which it is applicable.7.   Communications as referred to in paragraphs 5 and 6 shall also be published in the Official Journal of the Office.’.
(30) Article 30 is replaced by the following:‘Article 30Claiming priority1.   Priority claims shall be filed together with the EU trade mark application and shall include the date, number and country of the previous application. The documentation in support of priority claims shall be filed within three months of the filing date.2.   The Commission shall adopt implementing acts specifying the kind of documentation to be filed for claiming the priority of a previous application in accordance with paragraph 1 of this Article. Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 163(2).3.   The Executive Director may determine that the documentation to be provided by the applicant in support of the priority claim may consist of less than what is required under the specifications adopted in accordance with paragraph 2, provided that the information required is available to the Office from other sources.’.
(31) Article 33 is amended as follows:(a)in paragraph 1, the following sentence is added:‘The priority claim shall be filed together with the EU trade mark application.’;(b)paragraph 2 is replaced by the following:‘2.   An applicant who wishes to claim priority pursuant to paragraph 1 shall file evidence of the display of goods or services under the mark applied for within three months of the filing date.’;(c)the following paragraph is added:‘4.   The Commission shall adopt implementing acts specifying the type and details of evidence to be filed for claiming an exhibition priority in accordance with paragraph 2 of this Article. Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 163(2).’. (a) in paragraph 1, the following sentence is added:‘The priority claim shall be filed together with the EU trade mark application.’; (b) paragraph 2 is replaced by the following:‘2.   An applicant who wishes to claim priority pursuant to paragraph 1 shall file evidence of the display of goods or services under the mark applied for within three months of the filing date.’; (c) the following paragraph is added:‘4.   The Commission shall adopt implementing acts specifying the type and details of evidence to be filed for claiming an exhibition priority in accordance with paragraph 2 of this Article. Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 163(2).’.
(a) in paragraph 1, the following sentence is added:‘The priority claim shall be filed together with the EU trade mark application.’;
(b) paragraph 2 is replaced by the following:‘2.   An applicant who wishes to claim priority pursuant to paragraph 1 shall file evidence of the display of goods or services under the mark applied for within three months of the filing date.’;
(c) the following paragraph is added:‘4.   The Commission shall adopt implementing acts specifying the type and details of evidence to be filed for claiming an exhibition priority in accordance with paragraph 2 of this Article. Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 163(2).’.
(a) in paragraph 1, the following sentence is added:‘The priority claim shall be filed together with the EU trade mark application.’;
(b) paragraph 2 is replaced by the following:‘2.   An applicant who wishes to claim priority pursuant to paragraph 1 shall file evidence of the display of goods or services under the mark applied for within three months of the filing date.’;
(c) the following paragraph is added:‘4.   The Commission shall adopt implementing acts specifying the type and details of evidence to be filed for claiming an exhibition priority in accordance with paragraph 2 of this Article. Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 163(2).’.
(32) Article 34 is amended as follows:(a)the following paragraph is inserted:‘1a.   Seniority claims shall either be filed together with the EU trade mark application or within two months of the filing date of the application, and shall include the Member State or Member States in or for which the mark is registered, the number and the filing date of the relevant registration, and the goods and services for which the mark is registered. Where the seniority of one or more registered earlier trade marks is claimed in the application, the documentation in support of the seniority claim shall be filed within three months of the filing date. Where the applicant wishes to claim the seniority subsequent to the filing of the application, the documentation in support of the seniority claim shall be submitted to the Office within three months of receipt of the seniority claim.’;(b)paragraph 3 is replaced by the following:‘3.   The seniority claimed for the EU trade mark shall lapse where the earlier trade mark the seniority of which is claimed is declared to be invalid or revoked. Where the earlier trade mark is revoked, the seniority shall lapse provided that the revocation takes effect prior to the filing date or priority date of that EU trade mark.’;(c)the following paragraphs are added:‘4.   The Office shall inform the Benelux Office for Intellectual Property or the central industrial property office of the Member State concerned of the effective claiming of seniority.5.   The Commission shall adopt implementing acts specifying the kind of documentation to be filed for claiming the seniority of a national trade mark or a trade mark registered under international agreements having effect in a Member State in accordance with paragraph 1a of this Article. Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 163(2).6.   The Executive Director may determine that the documentation to be provided by the applicant in support of the seniority claim may consist of less than what is required under the specifications adopted in accordance with paragraph 5, provided that the information required is available to the Office from other sources.’. (a) the following paragraph is inserted:‘1a.   Seniority claims shall either be filed together with the EU trade mark application or within two months of the filing date of the application, and shall include the Member State or Member States in or for which the mark is registered, the number and the filing date of the relevant registration, and the goods and services for which the mark is registered. Where the seniority of one or more registered earlier trade marks is claimed in the application, the documentation in support of the seniority claim shall be filed within three months of the filing date. Where the applicant wishes to claim the seniority subsequent to the filing of the application, the documentation in support of the seniority claim shall be submitted to the Office within three months of receipt of the seniority claim.’; (b) paragraph 3 is replaced by the following:‘3.   The seniority claimed for the EU trade mark shall lapse where the earlier trade mark the seniority of which is claimed is declared to be invalid or revoked. Where the earlier trade mark is revoked, the seniority shall lapse provided that the revocation takes effect prior to the filing date or priority date of that EU trade mark.’; (c) the following paragraphs are added:‘4.   The Office shall inform the Benelux Office for Intellectual Property or the central industrial property office of the Member State concerned of the effective claiming of seniority.5.   The Commission shall adopt implementing acts specifying the kind of documentation to be filed for claiming the seniority of a national trade mark or a trade mark registered under international agreements having effect in a Member State in accordance with paragraph 1a of this Article. Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 163(2).6.   The Executive Director may determine that the documentation to be provided by the applicant in support of the seniority claim may consist of less than what is required under the specifications adopted in accordance with paragraph 5, provided that the information required is available to the Office from other sources.’.
(a) the following paragraph is inserted:‘1a.   Seniority claims shall either be filed together with the EU trade mark application or within two months of the filing date of the application, and shall include the Member State or Member States in or for which the mark is registered, the number and the filing date of the relevant registration, and the goods and services for which the mark is registered. Where the seniority of one or more registered earlier trade marks is claimed in the application, the documentation in support of the seniority claim shall be filed within three months of the filing date. Where the applicant wishes to claim the seniority subsequent to the filing of the application, the documentation in support of the seniority claim shall be submitted to the Office within three months of receipt of the seniority claim.’;
(b) paragraph 3 is replaced by the following:‘3.   The seniority claimed for the EU trade mark shall lapse where the earlier trade mark the seniority of which is claimed is declared to be invalid or revoked. Where the earlier trade mark is revoked, the seniority shall lapse provided that the revocation takes effect prior to the filing date or priority date of that EU trade mark.’;
(c) the following paragraphs are added:‘4.   The Office shall inform the Benelux Office for Intellectual Property or the central industrial property office of the Member State concerned of the effective claiming of seniority.5.   The Commission shall adopt implementing acts specifying the kind of documentation to be filed for claiming the seniority of a national trade mark or a trade mark registered under international agreements having effect in a Member State in accordance with paragraph 1a of this Article. Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 163(2).6.   The Executive Director may determine that the documentation to be provided by the applicant in support of the seniority claim may consist of less than what is required under the specifications adopted in accordance with paragraph 5, provided that the information required is available to the Office from other sources.’.
(a) the following paragraph is inserted:‘1a.   Seniority claims shall either be filed together with the EU trade mark application or within two months of the filing date of the application, and shall include the Member State or Member States in or for which the mark is registered, the number and the filing date of the relevant registration, and the goods and services for which the mark is registered. Where the seniority of one or more registered earlier trade marks is claimed in the application, the documentation in support of the seniority claim shall be filed within three months of the filing date. Where the applicant wishes to claim the seniority subsequent to the filing of the application, the documentation in support of the seniority claim shall be submitted to the Office within three months of receipt of the seniority claim.’;
(b) paragraph 3 is replaced by the following:‘3.   The seniority claimed for the EU trade mark shall lapse where the earlier trade mark the seniority of which is claimed is declared to be invalid or revoked. Where the earlier trade mark is revoked, the seniority shall lapse provided that the revocation takes effect prior to the filing date or priority date of that EU trade mark.’;
(c) the following paragraphs are added:‘4.   The Office shall inform the Benelux Office for Intellectual Property or the central industrial property office of the Member State concerned of the effective claiming of seniority.5.   The Commission shall adopt implementing acts specifying the kind of documentation to be filed for claiming the seniority of a national trade mark or a trade mark registered under international agreements having effect in a Member State in accordance with paragraph 1a of this Article. Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 163(2).6.   The Executive Director may determine that the documentation to be provided by the applicant in support of the seniority claim may consist of less than what is required under the specifications adopted in accordance with paragraph 5, provided that the information required is available to the Office from other sources.’.
(33) Article 35 is amended as follows:(a)paragraph 2 is replaced by the following:‘2.   Seniority claims filed pursuant to paragraph 1 of this Article shall include the registration number of the EU trade mark, the name and address of its proprietor, the Member State or Member States in or for which the earlier mark is registered, the number and the filing date of the relevant registration, the goods and services for which the mark is registered and those in respect of which seniority is claimed, and supporting documentation as provided for in the rules adopted pursuant to Article 34(5).’;(b)the following paragraphs are added:‘3.   If the requirements governing the claiming of seniority are not fulfilled, the Office shall communicate the deficiency to the proprietor of the EU trade mark. If the deficiency is not remedied within a period to be specified by the Office, the Office shall reject the claim.4.   Article 34(2), (3), (4) and (6) shall apply.’. (a) paragraph 2 is replaced by the following:‘2.   Seniority claims filed pursuant to paragraph 1 of this Article shall include the registration number of the EU trade mark, the name and address of its proprietor, the Member State or Member States in or for which the earlier mark is registered, the number and the filing date of the relevant registration, the goods and services for which the mark is registered and those in respect of which seniority is claimed, and supporting documentation as provided for in the rules adopted pursuant to Article 34(5).’; (b) the following paragraphs are added:‘3.   If the requirements governing the claiming of seniority are not fulfilled, the Office shall communicate the deficiency to the proprietor of the EU trade mark. If the deficiency is not remedied within a period to be specified by the Office, the Office shall reject the claim.4.   Article 34(2), (3), (4) and (6) shall apply.’.
(a) paragraph 2 is replaced by the following:‘2.   Seniority claims filed pursuant to paragraph 1 of this Article shall include the registration number of the EU trade mark, the name and address of its proprietor, the Member State or Member States in or for which the earlier mark is registered, the number and the filing date of the relevant registration, the goods and services for which the mark is registered and those in respect of which seniority is claimed, and supporting documentation as provided for in the rules adopted pursuant to Article 34(5).’;
(b) the following paragraphs are added:‘3.   If the requirements governing the claiming of seniority are not fulfilled, the Office shall communicate the deficiency to the proprietor of the EU trade mark. If the deficiency is not remedied within a period to be specified by the Office, the Office shall reject the claim.4.   Article 34(2), (3), (4) and (6) shall apply.’.
(a) paragraph 2 is replaced by the following:‘2.   Seniority claims filed pursuant to paragraph 1 of this Article shall include the registration number of the EU trade mark, the name and address of its proprietor, the Member State or Member States in or for which the earlier mark is registered, the number and the filing date of the relevant registration, the goods and services for which the mark is registered and those in respect of which seniority is claimed, and supporting documentation as provided for in the rules adopted pursuant to Article 34(5).’;
(b) the following paragraphs are added:‘3.   If the requirements governing the claiming of seniority are not fulfilled, the Office shall communicate the deficiency to the proprietor of the EU trade mark. If the deficiency is not remedied within a period to be specified by the Office, the Office shall reject the claim.4.   Article 34(2), (3), (4) and (6) shall apply.’.
(34) Article 36 is amended as follows:(a)point (b) of paragraph 1 is replaced by the following:‘(b)the EU trade mark application complies with the conditions and requirements referred to in Article 26(3).’;(b)in paragraph 2 the words ‘within the prescribed period’ are replaced by ‘within two months of the receipt of the notification’;(c)in paragraph 5, the following sentences are added:‘In the absence of other criteria to determine which classes are intended to be covered, the Office shall take the classes in the order of the classification. The application shall be deemed to have been withdrawn with regard to those classes for which the class fees have not been paid or have not been paid in full.’;(d)the following paragraph is added:‘8.   Where failure to satisfy the requirements referred to in paragraph 1(b) and (c) concerns only some of the goods or services, the Office shall refuse the application, or the right of priority or the right of seniority shall be lost, only in so far as those goods and services are concerned.’. (a) point (b) of paragraph 1 is replaced by the following:‘(b)the EU trade mark application complies with the conditions and requirements referred to in Article 26(3).’; ‘(b) the EU trade mark application complies with the conditions and requirements referred to in Article 26(3).’; (b) in paragraph 2 the words ‘within the prescribed period’ are replaced by ‘within two months of the receipt of the notification’; (c) in paragraph 5, the following sentences are added:‘In the absence of other criteria to determine which classes are intended to be covered, the Office shall take the classes in the order of the classification. The application shall be deemed to have been withdrawn with regard to those classes for which the class fees have not been paid or have not been paid in full.’; (d) the following paragraph is added:‘8.   Where failure to satisfy the requirements referred to in paragraph 1(b) and (c) concerns only some of the goods or services, the Office shall refuse the application, or the right of priority or the right of seniority shall be lost, only in so far as those goods and services are concerned.’.
(a) point (b) of paragraph 1 is replaced by the following:‘(b)the EU trade mark application complies with the conditions and requirements referred to in Article 26(3).’; ‘(b) the EU trade mark application complies with the conditions and requirements referred to in Article 26(3).’;
‘(b) the EU trade mark application complies with the conditions and requirements referred to in Article 26(3).’;
(b) in paragraph 2 the words ‘within the prescribed period’ are replaced by ‘within two months of the receipt of the notification’;
(c) in paragraph 5, the following sentences are added:‘In the absence of other criteria to determine which classes are intended to be covered, the Office shall take the classes in the order of the classification. The application shall be deemed to have been withdrawn with regard to those classes for which the class fees have not been paid or have not been paid in full.’;
(d) the following paragraph is added:‘8.   Where failure to satisfy the requirements referred to in paragraph 1(b) and (c) concerns only some of the goods or services, the Office shall refuse the application, or the right of priority or the right of seniority shall be lost, only in so far as those goods and services are concerned.’.
(a) point (b) of paragraph 1 is replaced by the following:‘(b)the EU trade mark application complies with the conditions and requirements referred to in Article 26(3).’; ‘(b) the EU trade mark application complies with the conditions and requirements referred to in Article 26(3).’;
‘(b) the EU trade mark application complies with the conditions and requirements referred to in Article 26(3).’;
‘(b) the EU trade mark application complies with the conditions and requirements referred to in Article 26(3).’;
(b) in paragraph 2 the words ‘within the prescribed period’ are replaced by ‘within two months of the receipt of the notification’;
(c) in paragraph 5, the following sentences are added:‘In the absence of other criteria to determine which classes are intended to be covered, the Office shall take the classes in the order of the classification. The application shall be deemed to have been withdrawn with regard to those classes for which the class fees have not been paid or have not been paid in full.’;
(d) the following paragraph is added:‘8.   Where failure to satisfy the requirements referred to in paragraph 1(b) and (c) concerns only some of the goods or services, the Office shall refuse the application, or the right of priority or the right of seniority shall be lost, only in so far as those goods and services are concerned.’.
(35) Article 37 is amended as follows:(a)paragraph 2 is deleted;(b)paragraph 3 is replaced by the following:‘(3)   The application shall not be refused before the applicant has been allowed the opportunity to withdraw or amend the application or to submit his observations. To this effect, the Office shall notify the applicant of the grounds for refusing registration and shall specify a period within which he may withdraw or amend the application or submit his observations. Where the applicant fails to overcome the grounds for refusing registration, the Office shall refuse registration in whole or in part.’. (a) paragraph 2 is deleted; (b) paragraph 3 is replaced by the following:‘(3)   The application shall not be refused before the applicant has been allowed the opportunity to withdraw or amend the application or to submit his observations. To this effect, the Office shall notify the applicant of the grounds for refusing registration and shall specify a period within which he may withdraw or amend the application or submit his observations. Where the applicant fails to overcome the grounds for refusing registration, the Office shall refuse registration in whole or in part.’.
(a) paragraph 2 is deleted;
(b) paragraph 3 is replaced by the following:‘(3)   The application shall not be refused before the applicant has been allowed the opportunity to withdraw or amend the application or to submit his observations. To this effect, the Office shall notify the applicant of the grounds for refusing registration and shall specify a period within which he may withdraw or amend the application or submit his observations. Where the applicant fails to overcome the grounds for refusing registration, the Office shall refuse registration in whole or in part.’.
(a) paragraph 2 is deleted;
(b) paragraph 3 is replaced by the following:‘(3)   The application shall not be refused before the applicant has been allowed the opportunity to withdraw or amend the application or to submit his observations. To this effect, the Office shall notify the applicant of the grounds for refusing registration and shall specify a period within which he may withdraw or amend the application or submit his observations. Where the applicant fails to overcome the grounds for refusing registration, the Office shall refuse registration in whole or in part.’.
(36) Article 38 is replaced by the following:‘Article 38Search report1.   The Office shall, at the request of the applicant for the EU trade mark when filing the application, draw up a European Union search report (“EU search report”) citing those earlier EU trade marks or EU trade mark applications discovered which may be invoked under Article 8 against the registration of the EU trade mark applied for.2.   Where, at the time of filing an EU trade mark application, the applicant requests that a search report be prepared by the central industrial property offices of the Member States and where the appropriate search fee has been paid within the time limit for the payment of the filing fee, the Office shall transmit without delay a copy of the EU trade mark application to the central industrial property office of each Member State which has informed the Office of its decision to operate a search in its own register of trade marks in respect of EU trade mark applications.3.   Each of the central industrial property offices of the Member States referred to in paragraph 2 of this Article shall communicate a search report which shall either cite any earlier national trade marks, national trade mark applications or trade marks registered under international agreements, having effect in the Member State or Member States concerned, which have been discovered and which may be invoked under Article 8 against the registration of the EU trade mark applied for, or state that the search has revealed no such rights.4.   The Office, after consulting the Management Board provided for in Article 124 (“the Management Board”), shall establish the contents and modalities for the reports.5.   The Office shall pay an amount to each central industrial property office for each search report provided by the office in accordance with paragraph 3. The amount, which shall be the same for each office, shall be fixed by the Budget Committee by means of a decision adopted by a majority of three quarters of the representatives of the Member States.6.   The Office shall transmit to the applicant for the EU trade mark the EU search report requested and any requested national search reports received.7.   Upon publication of the EU trade mark application, the Office shall inform the proprietors of any earlier EU trade marks, or EU trade mark applications cited in the EU search report of the publication of the EU trade mark application. The latter shall apply irrespective of whether the applicant has requested to receive the EU search report, unless the proprietor of an earlier registration or application requests not to receive the notification.’.
(37) Article 39 is amended as follows:(a)paragraph 1 is replaced by the following:‘1.   If the conditions which the application for an EU trade mark is required to satisfy have been fulfilled, the application shall be published for the purposes of Article 41 to the extent that it has not been refused pursuant to Article 37. The publication of the application shall be without prejudice to information already made available to the public otherwise in accordance with this Regulation or acts adopted pursuant to this Regulation.’;(b)the following paragraphs are added:‘3.   Where the publication of the application contains an error attributable to the Office, the Office shall of its own motion or at the request of the applicant correct the error and publish the correction.The rules adopted pursuant to Article 43(3) shall applymutatis mutandiswhere a correction is requested by the applicant.4.   Article 41(2) shall apply also where the correction concerns the list of goods or services or the representation of the mark.5.   The Commission shall adopt implementing acts laying down the details to be contained in the publication of the application. Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 163(2).’. (a) paragraph 1 is replaced by the following:‘1.   If the conditions which the application for an EU trade mark is required to satisfy have been fulfilled, the application shall be published for the purposes of Article 41 to the extent that it has not been refused pursuant to Article 37. The publication of the application shall be without prejudice to information already made available to the public otherwise in accordance with this Regulation or acts adopted pursuant to this Regulation.’; (b) the following paragraphs are added:‘3.   Where the publication of the application contains an error attributable to the Office, the Office shall of its own motion or at the request of the applicant correct the error and publish the correction.The rules adopted pursuant to Article 43(3) shall applymutatis mutandiswhere a correction is requested by the applicant.4.   Article 41(2) shall apply also where the correction concerns the list of goods or services or the representation of the mark.5.   The Commission shall adopt implementing acts laying down the details to be contained in the publication of the application. Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 163(2).’.
(a) paragraph 1 is replaced by the following:‘1.   If the conditions which the application for an EU trade mark is required to satisfy have been fulfilled, the application shall be published for the purposes of Article 41 to the extent that it has not been refused pursuant to Article 37. The publication of the application shall be without prejudice to information already made available to the public otherwise in accordance with this Regulation or acts adopted pursuant to this Regulation.’;
(b) the following paragraphs are added:‘3.   Where the publication of the application contains an error attributable to the Office, the Office shall of its own motion or at the request of the applicant correct the error and publish the correction.The rules adopted pursuant to Article 43(3) shall applymutatis mutandiswhere a correction is requested by the applicant.4.   Article 41(2) shall apply also where the correction concerns the list of goods or services or the representation of the mark.5.   The Commission shall adopt implementing acts laying down the details to be contained in the publication of the application. Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 163(2).’.
(a) paragraph 1 is replaced by the following:‘1.   If the conditions which the application for an EU trade mark is required to satisfy have been fulfilled, the application shall be published for the purposes of Article 41 to the extent that it has not been refused pursuant to Article 37. The publication of the application shall be without prejudice to information already made available to the public otherwise in accordance with this Regulation or acts adopted pursuant to this Regulation.’;
(b) the following paragraphs are added:‘3.   Where the publication of the application contains an error attributable to the Office, the Office shall of its own motion or at the request of the applicant correct the error and publish the correction.The rules adopted pursuant to Article 43(3) shall applymutatis mutandiswhere a correction is requested by the applicant.4.   Article 41(2) shall apply also where the correction concerns the list of goods or services or the representation of the mark.5.   The Commission shall adopt implementing acts laying down the details to be contained in the publication of the application. Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 163(2).’.
(38) Article 40 is replaced by the following:‘Article 40Observations by third parties1.   Any natural or legal person and any group or body representing manufacturers, producers, suppliers of services, traders or consumers may submit to the Office written observations, explaining on which grounds, under Articles 5 and 7, the trade mark should not be registeredex officio.Persons and groups or bodies as referred to in the first subparagraph shall not be parties to the proceedings before the Office.2.   Third party observations shall be submitted before the end of the opposition period or, where an opposition against the trade mark has been filed, before the final decision on the opposition is taken.3.   The submission referred to in paragraph 1 shall be without prejudice to the right of the Office to re-open the examination of absolute grounds on its own initiative at any time before registration, where appropriate.4.   The observations referred to in paragraph 1 shall be communicated to the applicant who may comment on them.’.
(39) Article 41 is amended as follows:(a)in paragraph 1, the following point is added:‘(d)by the persons authorised under the relevant Union legislation or national law to exercise the rights referred to in Article 8(4a).’;(b)paragraph 3 is replaced by the following:‘3.   Opposition shall be expressed in writing, and shall specify the grounds on which it is made. It shall not be considered as duly entered until the opposition fee has been paid.’;(c)the following paragraph is added:‘4.   Within a period to be fixed by the Office, the opponent may submit facts, evidence and arguments in support of his case.’. (a) in paragraph 1, the following point is added:‘(d)by the persons authorised under the relevant Union legislation or national law to exercise the rights referred to in Article 8(4a).’; ‘(d) by the persons authorised under the relevant Union legislation or national law to exercise the rights referred to in Article 8(4a).’; (b) paragraph 3 is replaced by the following:‘3.   Opposition shall be expressed in writing, and shall specify the grounds on which it is made. It shall not be considered as duly entered until the opposition fee has been paid.’; (c) the following paragraph is added:‘4.   Within a period to be fixed by the Office, the opponent may submit facts, evidence and arguments in support of his case.’.
(a) in paragraph 1, the following point is added:‘(d)by the persons authorised under the relevant Union legislation or national law to exercise the rights referred to in Article 8(4a).’; ‘(d) by the persons authorised under the relevant Union legislation or national law to exercise the rights referred to in Article 8(4a).’;
‘(d) by the persons authorised under the relevant Union legislation or national law to exercise the rights referred to in Article 8(4a).’;
(b) paragraph 3 is replaced by the following:‘3.   Opposition shall be expressed in writing, and shall specify the grounds on which it is made. It shall not be considered as duly entered until the opposition fee has been paid.’;
(c) the following paragraph is added:‘4.   Within a period to be fixed by the Office, the opponent may submit facts, evidence and arguments in support of his case.’.
(a) in paragraph 1, the following point is added:‘(d)by the persons authorised under the relevant Union legislation or national law to exercise the rights referred to in Article 8(4a).’; ‘(d) by the persons authorised under the relevant Union legislation or national law to exercise the rights referred to in Article 8(4a).’;
‘(d) by the persons authorised under the relevant Union legislation or national law to exercise the rights referred to in Article 8(4a).’;
‘(d) by the persons authorised under the relevant Union legislation or national law to exercise the rights referred to in Article 8(4a).’;
(b) paragraph 3 is replaced by the following:‘3.   Opposition shall be expressed in writing, and shall specify the grounds on which it is made. It shall not be considered as duly entered until the opposition fee has been paid.’;
(c) the following paragraph is added:‘4.   Within a period to be fixed by the Office, the opponent may submit facts, evidence and arguments in support of his case.’.
(40) In Article 42, paragraph 2 is replaced by the following:‘2.   If the applicant so requests, the proprietor of an earlier EU trade mark who has given notice of opposition shall furnish proof that, during the five-year period preceding the date of filing or the date of priority of the EU trade mark application, the earlier EU trade mark has been put to genuine use in the Union in connection with the goods or services in respect of which it is registered and which he cites as justification for his opposition, or that there are proper reasons for non-use, provided the earlier EU trade mark has at that date been registered for not less than five years. In the absence of proof to this effect, the opposition shall be rejected. If the earlier EU trade mark has been used in relation to only part of the goods or services for which it is registered it shall, for the purposes of the examination of the opposition, be deemed to be registered in respect only of that part of the goods or services.’.
(41) The following article is inserted:‘Article 42aDelegation of powersThe Commission shall be empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 163a specifying the details of the procedure for filing and examining an opposition set out in Articles 41 and 42.’.
(42) In Article 43, the following paragraph is added:‘3.   The Commission shall be empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 163a specifying the details of the procedure governing the amendment of the application.’.
(43) Article 44 is amended as follows:(a)in paragraph 2, point (b) is replaced by the following:‘(b)before the date of filing referred to in Article 27 has been accorded by the Office and during the opposition period provided for in Article 41(1).’;(b)paragraph 3 is deleted;(c)the following paragraph is inserted:‘4a.   Where the Office finds that the requirements laid down in paragraph 1 and in the rules adopted pursuant to paragraph 9(a) are not fulfilled, it shall invite the applicant to remedy the deficiencies within a period to be specified by the Office. If the deficiencies are not remedied before the time limit expires, the Office shall refuse the declaration of division.’;(d)the following paragraphs are added:‘8.   Where the declaration of division relates to an application which has already been published pursuant to Article 39, the division shall be published. The divisional application shall be published. The publication shall not open a new period for the filing of oppositions.9.   The Commission shall adopt implementing acts specifying:(a)the details to be contained in a declaration of the division of an application made pursuant to paragraph 1;(b)the details as to how to process a declaration of the division of an application, ensuring that a separate file, including a new application number, is established for the divisional application;(c)the details to be contained in the publication of the divisional application pursuant to paragraph 8.Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 163(2).’. (a) in paragraph 2, point (b) is replaced by the following:‘(b)before the date of filing referred to in Article 27 has been accorded by the Office and during the opposition period provided for in Article 41(1).’; ‘(b) before the date of filing referred to in Article 27 has been accorded by the Office and during the opposition period provided for in Article 41(1).’; (b) paragraph 3 is deleted; (c) the following paragraph is inserted:‘4a.   Where the Office finds that the requirements laid down in paragraph 1 and in the rules adopted pursuant to paragraph 9(a) are not fulfilled, it shall invite the applicant to remedy the deficiencies within a period to be specified by the Office. If the deficiencies are not remedied before the time limit expires, the Office shall refuse the declaration of division.’; (d) the following paragraphs are added:‘8.   Where the declaration of division relates to an application which has already been published pursuant to Article 39, the division shall be published. The divisional application shall be published. The publication shall not open a new period for the filing of oppositions.9.   The Commission shall adopt implementing acts specifying:(a)the details to be contained in a declaration of the division of an application made pursuant to paragraph 1;(b)the details as to how to process a declaration of the division of an application, ensuring that a separate file, including a new application number, is established for the divisional application;(c)the details to be contained in the publication of the divisional application pursuant to paragraph 8.Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 163(2).’. (a) the details to be contained in a declaration of the division of an application made pursuant to paragraph 1; (b) the details as to how to process a declaration of the division of an application, ensuring that a separate file, including a new application number, is established for the divisional application; (c) the details to be contained in the publication of the divisional application pursuant to paragraph 8.
(a) in paragraph 2, point (b) is replaced by the following:‘(b)before the date of filing referred to in Article 27 has been accorded by the Office and during the opposition period provided for in Article 41(1).’; ‘(b) before the date of filing referred to in Article 27 has been accorded by the Office and during the opposition period provided for in Article 41(1).’;
‘(b) before the date of filing referred to in Article 27 has been accorded by the Office and during the opposition period provided for in Article 41(1).’;
(b) paragraph 3 is deleted;
(c) the following paragraph is inserted:‘4a.   Where the Office finds that the requirements laid down in paragraph 1 and in the rules adopted pursuant to paragraph 9(a) are not fulfilled, it shall invite the applicant to remedy the deficiencies within a period to be specified by the Office. If the deficiencies are not remedied before the time limit expires, the Office shall refuse the declaration of division.’;
(d) the following paragraphs are added:‘8.   Where the declaration of division relates to an application which has already been published pursuant to Article 39, the division shall be published. The divisional application shall be published. The publication shall not open a new period for the filing of oppositions.9.   The Commission shall adopt implementing acts specifying:(a)the details to be contained in a declaration of the division of an application made pursuant to paragraph 1;(b)the details as to how to process a declaration of the division of an application, ensuring that a separate file, including a new application number, is established for the divisional application;(c)the details to be contained in the publication of the divisional application pursuant to paragraph 8.Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 163(2).’. (a) the details to be contained in a declaration of the division of an application made pursuant to paragraph 1; (b) the details as to how to process a declaration of the division of an application, ensuring that a separate file, including a new application number, is established for the divisional application; (c) the details to be contained in the publication of the divisional application pursuant to paragraph 8.
(a) the details to be contained in a declaration of the division of an application made pursuant to paragraph 1;
(b) the details as to how to process a declaration of the division of an application, ensuring that a separate file, including a new application number, is established for the divisional application;
(c) the details to be contained in the publication of the divisional application pursuant to paragraph 8.
(a) in paragraph 2, point (b) is replaced by the following:‘(b)before the date of filing referred to in Article 27 has been accorded by the Office and during the opposition period provided for in Article 41(1).’; ‘(b) before the date of filing referred to in Article 27 has been accorded by the Office and during the opposition period provided for in Article 41(1).’;
‘(b) before the date of filing referred to in Article 27 has been accorded by the Office and during the opposition period provided for in Article 41(1).’;
‘(b) before the date of filing referred to in Article 27 has been accorded by the Office and during the opposition period provided for in Article 41(1).’;
(b) paragraph 3 is deleted;
(c) the following paragraph is inserted:‘4a.   Where the Office finds that the requirements laid down in paragraph 1 and in the rules adopted pursuant to paragraph 9(a) are not fulfilled, it shall invite the applicant to remedy the deficiencies within a period to be specified by the Office. If the deficiencies are not remedied before the time limit expires, the Office shall refuse the declaration of division.’;
(d) the following paragraphs are added:‘8.   Where the declaration of division relates to an application which has already been published pursuant to Article 39, the division shall be published. The divisional application shall be published. The publication shall not open a new period for the filing of oppositions.9.   The Commission shall adopt implementing acts specifying:(a)the details to be contained in a declaration of the division of an application made pursuant to paragraph 1;(b)the details as to how to process a declaration of the division of an application, ensuring that a separate file, including a new application number, is established for the divisional application;(c)the details to be contained in the publication of the divisional application pursuant to paragraph 8.Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 163(2).’. (a) the details to be contained in a declaration of the division of an application made pursuant to paragraph 1; (b) the details as to how to process a declaration of the division of an application, ensuring that a separate file, including a new application number, is established for the divisional application; (c) the details to be contained in the publication of the divisional application pursuant to paragraph 8.
(a) the details to be contained in a declaration of the division of an application made pursuant to paragraph 1;
(b) the details as to how to process a declaration of the division of an application, ensuring that a separate file, including a new application number, is established for the divisional application;
(c) the details to be contained in the publication of the divisional application pursuant to paragraph 8.
(a) the details to be contained in a declaration of the division of an application made pursuant to paragraph 1;
(b) the details as to how to process a declaration of the division of an application, ensuring that a separate file, including a new application number, is established for the divisional application;
(c) the details to be contained in the publication of the divisional application pursuant to paragraph 8.
(44) Article 45 is replaced by the following:‘Article 45Registration1.   Where an application meets the requirements set out in this Regulation and where no notice of opposition has been given within the period referred to in Article 41(1) or where any opposition entered has been finally disposed of by withdrawal, rejection or other disposition, the trade mark and the particulars referred to in Article 87(2) shall be recorded in the Register. The registration shall be published.2.   The Office shall issue a certificate of registration. That certificate may be issued by electronic means. The Office shall provide certified or uncertified copies of the certificate subject to the payment of a fee, where those copies are issued other than by electronic means.3.   The Commission shall adopt implementing acts specifying the details to be contained in and the form of the certificate of registration referred to in paragraph 2 of this Article. Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 163(2).’.
(45) Article 47 is replaced by the following:‘Article 47Renewal1.   Registration of the EU trade mark shall be renewed at the request of the proprietor of the EU trade mark or any person expressly authorised by him, provided that the fees have been paid.2.   The Office shall inform the proprietor of the EU trade mark, and any person having a registered right in respect of the EU trade mark, of the expiry of the registration at least six months before the said expiry. Failure to give such information shall not involve the responsibility of the Office and shall not affect the expiry of the registration.3.   The request for renewal shall be submitted in the six-month period prior to the expiry of the registration. The basic fee for the renewal, and where appropriate, one or more class fees for each class of goods or services exceeding the first one shall also be paid within this period. Failing this, the request may be submitted and the fees paid within a further period of six months following the expiry of registration, provided that an additional fee for late payment of the renewal fee or late submission of the request for renewal is paid within this further period.4.   The request for renewal shall include:(a)the name of the person requesting renewal;(b)the registration number of the EU trade mark to be renewed;(c)if the renewal is requested for only part of the registered goods and services, an indication of those classes or those goods and services for which renewal is requested, or those classes or those goods and services for which renewal is not requested, grouped according to the classes of the Nice classification, each group being preceded by the number of the class of that classification to which that group of goods or services belongs, and presented in the order of classes of that classification.If the payment referred to in paragraph 3 is made, it shall be deemed to constitute a request for renewal provided that it contains all necessary indications to establish the purpose of the payment.5.   Where the request is submitted or the fees paid in respect of only some of the goods or services for which the EU trade mark is registered, registration shall be renewed for those goods or services only. Where the fees paid are insufficient to cover all the classes of goods and services for which renewal is requested, registration shall be renewed if it is clear which class or classes are to be covered. In the absence of other criteria, the Office shall take the classes into account in the order of classification.6.   Renewal shall take effect from the day following the date on which the existing registration expires. The renewal shall be registered.7.   Where the request for renewal is filed within the periods provided for in paragraph 3, but the other conditions governing renewal provided for in this Article are not satisfied, the Office shall inform the applicant of the deficiencies found.8.   Where a request for renewal is not submitted or is submitted after the expiry of the period provided for in paragraph 3, or where the fees are not paid or are paid only after the period in question has expired, or where the deficiencies referred to in paragraph 7 are not remedied within that period, the Office shall determine that the registration has expired and shall notify the proprietor of the EU trade mark accordingly. Where the determination has become final, the Office shall cancel the mark from the register. The cancellation shall take effect from the day following the date on which the existing registration expired. Where the renewal fees have been paid but the registration is not renewed, those fees shall be refunded.9.   A single request for renewal may be submitted for two or more marks, upon payment of the required fees for each of the marks, provided that the proprietors or the representatives are the same in each case.’. (a) the name of the person requesting renewal; (b) the registration number of the EU trade mark to be renewed; (c) if the renewal is requested for only part of the registered goods and services, an indication of those classes or those goods and services for which renewal is requested, or those classes or those goods and services for which renewal is not requested, grouped according to the classes of the Nice classification, each group being preceded by the number of the class of that classification to which that group of goods or services belongs, and presented in the order of classes of that classification.
(a) the name of the person requesting renewal;
(b) the registration number of the EU trade mark to be renewed;
(c) if the renewal is requested for only part of the registered goods and services, an indication of those classes or those goods and services for which renewal is requested, or those classes or those goods and services for which renewal is not requested, grouped according to the classes of the Nice classification, each group being preceded by the number of the class of that classification to which that group of goods or services belongs, and presented in the order of classes of that classification.
(a) the name of the person requesting renewal;
(b) the registration number of the EU trade mark to be renewed;
(c) if the renewal is requested for only part of the registered goods and services, an indication of those classes or those goods and services for which renewal is requested, or those classes or those goods and services for which renewal is not requested, grouped according to the classes of the Nice classification, each group being preceded by the number of the class of that classification to which that group of goods or services belongs, and presented in the order of classes of that classification.
(46) Article 48 is amended as follows:(a)paragraph 3 is replaced by the following:‘3.   The request for alteration shall include the element of the mark to be altered and that element in its altered version.The Commission shall adopt implementing acts specifying the details to be contained in the request for alteration. Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 163(2).’;(b)the following paragraphs are added:‘4.   The request shall be deemed not to have been filed until the required fee has been paid. If the fee has not been paid or has not been paid in full, the Office shall inform the applicant accordingly. A single request may be made for the alteration of the same element in two or more registrations of the same proprietor. The required fee shall be paid in respect of each registration to be altered. If the requirements governing the alteration of the registration are not fulfilled, the Office shall communicate the deficiency to the applicant. If the deficiency is not remedied within a period to be specified by the Office, the Office shall reject the request.5.   The publication of the registration of the alteration shall contain a representation of the EU trade mark as altered. Third parties whose rights may be affected by the alteration may challenge the registration thereof within the period of three months following publication. Articles 41 and 42, and rules adopted pursuant to Article 42a shall apply to the publication of the registration of the alteration.’. (a) paragraph 3 is replaced by the following:‘3.   The request for alteration shall include the element of the mark to be altered and that element in its altered version.The Commission shall adopt implementing acts specifying the details to be contained in the request for alteration. Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 163(2).’; (b) the following paragraphs are added:‘4.   The request shall be deemed not to have been filed until the required fee has been paid. If the fee has not been paid or has not been paid in full, the Office shall inform the applicant accordingly. A single request may be made for the alteration of the same element in two or more registrations of the same proprietor. The required fee shall be paid in respect of each registration to be altered. If the requirements governing the alteration of the registration are not fulfilled, the Office shall communicate the deficiency to the applicant. If the deficiency is not remedied within a period to be specified by the Office, the Office shall reject the request.5.   The publication of the registration of the alteration shall contain a representation of the EU trade mark as altered. Third parties whose rights may be affected by the alteration may challenge the registration thereof within the period of three months following publication. Articles 41 and 42, and rules adopted pursuant to Article 42a shall apply to the publication of the registration of the alteration.’.
(a) paragraph 3 is replaced by the following:‘3.   The request for alteration shall include the element of the mark to be altered and that element in its altered version.The Commission shall adopt implementing acts specifying the details to be contained in the request for alteration. Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 163(2).’;
(b) the following paragraphs are added:‘4.   The request shall be deemed not to have been filed until the required fee has been paid. If the fee has not been paid or has not been paid in full, the Office shall inform the applicant accordingly. A single request may be made for the alteration of the same element in two or more registrations of the same proprietor. The required fee shall be paid in respect of each registration to be altered. If the requirements governing the alteration of the registration are not fulfilled, the Office shall communicate the deficiency to the applicant. If the deficiency is not remedied within a period to be specified by the Office, the Office shall reject the request.5.   The publication of the registration of the alteration shall contain a representation of the EU trade mark as altered. Third parties whose rights may be affected by the alteration may challenge the registration thereof within the period of three months following publication. Articles 41 and 42, and rules adopted pursuant to Article 42a shall apply to the publication of the registration of the alteration.’.
(a) paragraph 3 is replaced by the following:‘3.   The request for alteration shall include the element of the mark to be altered and that element in its altered version.The Commission shall adopt implementing acts specifying the details to be contained in the request for alteration. Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 163(2).’;
(b) the following paragraphs are added:‘4.   The request shall be deemed not to have been filed until the required fee has been paid. If the fee has not been paid or has not been paid in full, the Office shall inform the applicant accordingly. A single request may be made for the alteration of the same element in two or more registrations of the same proprietor. The required fee shall be paid in respect of each registration to be altered. If the requirements governing the alteration of the registration are not fulfilled, the Office shall communicate the deficiency to the applicant. If the deficiency is not remedied within a period to be specified by the Office, the Office shall reject the request.5.   The publication of the registration of the alteration shall contain a representation of the EU trade mark as altered. Third parties whose rights may be affected by the alteration may challenge the registration thereof within the period of three months following publication. Articles 41 and 42, and rules adopted pursuant to Article 42a shall apply to the publication of the registration of the alteration.’.
(47) The following article is inserted:‘Article 48aChange of the name or address1.   A change of the name or address of the proprietor of the EU trade mark which is not an alteration of the EU trade mark pursuant to Article 48(2) and which is not the consequence of a whole or partial transfer of the EU trade mark shall, at the request of the proprietor, be recorded in the Register.The Commission shall adopt implementing acts specifying the details to be contained in a request for the change of name or address pursuant to the first subparagraph of this paragraph. Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 163(2).2.   A single request may be made for the change of the name or address in respect of two or more registrations of the same proprietor.3.   If the requirements governing the recording of a change are not fulfilled, the Office shall communicate the deficiency to the proprietor of the EU trade mark. If the deficiency is not remedied within a period to be specified by the Office, the Office shall reject the request.4.   Paragraphs 1 to 3 shall also apply to a change of the name or address of the registered representative.5.   Paragraphs 1 to 4 shall apply to applications for EU trade marks. The change shall be recorded in the files kept by the Office on the EU trade mark application.’.
(48) Article 49 is amended as follows:(a)paragraph 3 is replaced by the following:‘3.   If the requirements laid down in paragraph 1 and pursuant to the implementing acts referred to in paragraph 8 are not fulfilled, or the list of goods and services which form the divisional registration overlap with the goods and services which remain in the original registration, the Office shall invite the proprietor of the EU trade mark to remedy the deficiencies within such period as it may specify. If the deficiencies are not remedied before the time period expires, the Office shall refuse the declaration of division.’;(b)the following paragraph is added:‘8.   The Commission shall adopt implementing acts specifying:(a)the details to be contained in a declaration of the division of a registration pursuant to paragraph 1;(b)the details as how to process a declaration of the division of a registration, ensuring that a separate file, including a new registration number, is established for the divisional registration.Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 163(2).’. (a) paragraph 3 is replaced by the following:‘3.   If the requirements laid down in paragraph 1 and pursuant to the implementing acts referred to in paragraph 8 are not fulfilled, or the list of goods and services which form the divisional registration overlap with the goods and services which remain in the original registration, the Office shall invite the proprietor of the EU trade mark to remedy the deficiencies within such period as it may specify. If the deficiencies are not remedied before the time period expires, the Office shall refuse the declaration of division.’; (b) the following paragraph is added:‘8.   The Commission shall adopt implementing acts specifying:(a)the details to be contained in a declaration of the division of a registration pursuant to paragraph 1;(b)the details as how to process a declaration of the division of a registration, ensuring that a separate file, including a new registration number, is established for the divisional registration.Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 163(2).’. (a) the details to be contained in a declaration of the division of a registration pursuant to paragraph 1; (b) the details as how to process a declaration of the division of a registration, ensuring that a separate file, including a new registration number, is established for the divisional registration.
(a) paragraph 3 is replaced by the following:‘3.   If the requirements laid down in paragraph 1 and pursuant to the implementing acts referred to in paragraph 8 are not fulfilled, or the list of goods and services which form the divisional registration overlap with the goods and services which remain in the original registration, the Office shall invite the proprietor of the EU trade mark to remedy the deficiencies within such period as it may specify. If the deficiencies are not remedied before the time period expires, the Office shall refuse the declaration of division.’;
(b) the following paragraph is added:‘8.   The Commission shall adopt implementing acts specifying:(a)the details to be contained in a declaration of the division of a registration pursuant to paragraph 1;(b)the details as how to process a declaration of the division of a registration, ensuring that a separate file, including a new registration number, is established for the divisional registration.Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 163(2).’. (a) the details to be contained in a declaration of the division of a registration pursuant to paragraph 1; (b) the details as how to process a declaration of the division of a registration, ensuring that a separate file, including a new registration number, is established for the divisional registration.
(a) the details to be contained in a declaration of the division of a registration pursuant to paragraph 1;
(b) the details as how to process a declaration of the division of a registration, ensuring that a separate file, including a new registration number, is established for the divisional registration.
(a) paragraph 3 is replaced by the following:‘3.   If the requirements laid down in paragraph 1 and pursuant to the implementing acts referred to in paragraph 8 are not fulfilled, or the list of goods and services which form the divisional registration overlap with the goods and services which remain in the original registration, the Office shall invite the proprietor of the EU trade mark to remedy the deficiencies within such period as it may specify. If the deficiencies are not remedied before the time period expires, the Office shall refuse the declaration of division.’;
(b) the following paragraph is added:‘8.   The Commission shall adopt implementing acts specifying:(a)the details to be contained in a declaration of the division of a registration pursuant to paragraph 1;(b)the details as how to process a declaration of the division of a registration, ensuring that a separate file, including a new registration number, is established for the divisional registration.Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 163(2).’. (a) the details to be contained in a declaration of the division of a registration pursuant to paragraph 1; (b) the details as how to process a declaration of the division of a registration, ensuring that a separate file, including a new registration number, is established for the divisional registration.
(a) the details to be contained in a declaration of the division of a registration pursuant to paragraph 1;
(b) the details as how to process a declaration of the division of a registration, ensuring that a separate file, including a new registration number, is established for the divisional registration.
(a) the details to be contained in a declaration of the division of a registration pursuant to paragraph 1;
(b) the details as how to process a declaration of the division of a registration, ensuring that a separate file, including a new registration number, is established for the divisional registration.
(49) Article 50 is amended as follows:(a)paragraphs 2 and 3 are replaced by the following:‘2.   The surrender shall be declared to the Office in writing by the proprietor of the trade mark. It shall not have effect until it has been entered in the Register. The validity of the surrender of an EU trade mark which is declared to the Office subsequent to the submission of an application for revocation of that trade mark pursuant to Article 56(1) shall be conditional upon the final rejection or withdrawal of the application for revocation.3.   Surrender shall be entered only with the agreement of the proprietor of a right relating to the EU trade mark and which is entered in the Register. If a licence has been registered, surrender shall be entered in the Register only if the proprietor of the EU trade mark proves that he has informed the licensee of his intention to surrender. The entry of the surrender shall be made on expiry of the three-month period after the date on which the proprietor satisfies the Office that he has informed the licensee of his intention to surrender, or before the expiry of that period, as soon as he proves that the licensee has given his consent.’;(b)the following paragraphs are added:‘4.   If the requirements governing surrender are not fulfilled, the Office shall communicate the deficiencies to the declarant. If the deficiencies are not remedied within a period to be specified by the Office, the Office shall reject the entry of surrender in the Register.5.   The Commission shall adopt implementing acts specifying the details to be contained in a declaration of surrender pursuant to paragraph 2 of this Article and the kind of documentation required to establish a third party's agreement pursuant to paragraph 3 of this Article. Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 163(2).’. (a) paragraphs 2 and 3 are replaced by the following:‘2.   The surrender shall be declared to the Office in writing by the proprietor of the trade mark. It shall not have effect until it has been entered in the Register. The validity of the surrender of an EU trade mark which is declared to the Office subsequent to the submission of an application for revocation of that trade mark pursuant to Article 56(1) shall be conditional upon the final rejection or withdrawal of the application for revocation.3.   Surrender shall be entered only with the agreement of the proprietor of a right relating to the EU trade mark and which is entered in the Register. If a licence has been registered, surrender shall be entered in the Register only if the proprietor of the EU trade mark proves that he has informed the licensee of his intention to surrender. The entry of the surrender shall be made on expiry of the three-month period after the date on which the proprietor satisfies the Office that he has informed the licensee of his intention to surrender, or before the expiry of that period, as soon as he proves that the licensee has given his consent.’; (b) the following paragraphs are added:‘4.   If the requirements governing surrender are not fulfilled, the Office shall communicate the deficiencies to the declarant. If the deficiencies are not remedied within a period to be specified by the Office, the Office shall reject the entry of surrender in the Register.5.   The Commission shall adopt implementing acts specifying the details to be contained in a declaration of surrender pursuant to paragraph 2 of this Article and the kind of documentation required to establish a third party's agreement pursuant to paragraph 3 of this Article. Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 163(2).’.
(a) paragraphs 2 and 3 are replaced by the following:‘2.   The surrender shall be declared to the Office in writing by the proprietor of the trade mark. It shall not have effect until it has been entered in the Register. The validity of the surrender of an EU trade mark which is declared to the Office subsequent to the submission of an application for revocation of that trade mark pursuant to Article 56(1) shall be conditional upon the final rejection or withdrawal of the application for revocation.3.   Surrender shall be entered only with the agreement of the proprietor of a right relating to the EU trade mark and which is entered in the Register. If a licence has been registered, surrender shall be entered in the Register only if the proprietor of the EU trade mark proves that he has informed the licensee of his intention to surrender. The entry of the surrender shall be made on expiry of the three-month period after the date on which the proprietor satisfies the Office that he has informed the licensee of his intention to surrender, or before the expiry of that period, as soon as he proves that the licensee has given his consent.’;
(b) the following paragraphs are added:‘4.   If the requirements governing surrender are not fulfilled, the Office shall communicate the deficiencies to the declarant. If the deficiencies are not remedied within a period to be specified by the Office, the Office shall reject the entry of surrender in the Register.5.   The Commission shall adopt implementing acts specifying the details to be contained in a declaration of surrender pursuant to paragraph 2 of this Article and the kind of documentation required to establish a third party's agreement pursuant to paragraph 3 of this Article. Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 163(2).’.
(a) paragraphs 2 and 3 are replaced by the following:‘2.   The surrender shall be declared to the Office in writing by the proprietor of the trade mark. It shall not have effect until it has been entered in the Register. The validity of the surrender of an EU trade mark which is declared to the Office subsequent to the submission of an application for revocation of that trade mark pursuant to Article 56(1) shall be conditional upon the final rejection or withdrawal of the application for revocation.3.   Surrender shall be entered only with the agreement of the proprietor of a right relating to the EU trade mark and which is entered in the Register. If a licence has been registered, surrender shall be entered in the Register only if the proprietor of the EU trade mark proves that he has informed the licensee of his intention to surrender. The entry of the surrender shall be made on expiry of the three-month period after the date on which the proprietor satisfies the Office that he has informed the licensee of his intention to surrender, or before the expiry of that period, as soon as he proves that the licensee has given his consent.’;
(b) the following paragraphs are added:‘4.   If the requirements governing surrender are not fulfilled, the Office shall communicate the deficiencies to the declarant. If the deficiencies are not remedied within a period to be specified by the Office, the Office shall reject the entry of surrender in the Register.5.   The Commission shall adopt implementing acts specifying the details to be contained in a declaration of surrender pursuant to paragraph 2 of this Article and the kind of documentation required to establish a third party's agreement pursuant to paragraph 3 of this Article. Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 163(2).’.
(50) In Article 53, paragraph 1 is amended as follows:(a)the following point is added:‘(d)where there is an earlier designation of origin or geographical indication as referred to in Article 8(4a) and the conditions set out in that paragraph are fulfilled.’;(b)the following subparagraph is added:‘All the conditions referred to in the first subparagraph shall be fulfilled at the filing date or the priority date of the EU trade mark.’. (a) the following point is added:‘(d)where there is an earlier designation of origin or geographical indication as referred to in Article 8(4a) and the conditions set out in that paragraph are fulfilled.’; ‘(d) where there is an earlier designation of origin or geographical indication as referred to in Article 8(4a) and the conditions set out in that paragraph are fulfilled.’; (b) the following subparagraph is added:‘All the conditions referred to in the first subparagraph shall be fulfilled at the filing date or the priority date of the EU trade mark.’.
(a) the following point is added:‘(d)where there is an earlier designation of origin or geographical indication as referred to in Article 8(4a) and the conditions set out in that paragraph are fulfilled.’; ‘(d) where there is an earlier designation of origin or geographical indication as referred to in Article 8(4a) and the conditions set out in that paragraph are fulfilled.’;
‘(d) where there is an earlier designation of origin or geographical indication as referred to in Article 8(4a) and the conditions set out in that paragraph are fulfilled.’;
(b) the following subparagraph is added:‘All the conditions referred to in the first subparagraph shall be fulfilled at the filing date or the priority date of the EU trade mark.’.
(a) the following point is added:‘(d)where there is an earlier designation of origin or geographical indication as referred to in Article 8(4a) and the conditions set out in that paragraph are fulfilled.’; ‘(d) where there is an earlier designation of origin or geographical indication as referred to in Article 8(4a) and the conditions set out in that paragraph are fulfilled.’;
‘(d) where there is an earlier designation of origin or geographical indication as referred to in Article 8(4a) and the conditions set out in that paragraph are fulfilled.’;
‘(d) where there is an earlier designation of origin or geographical indication as referred to in Article 8(4a) and the conditions set out in that paragraph are fulfilled.’;
(b) the following subparagraph is added:‘All the conditions referred to in the first subparagraph shall be fulfilled at the filing date or the priority date of the EU trade mark.’.
(51) In Article 54, paragraphs 1 and 2 are replaced by the following:‘1.   Where the proprietor of an EU trade mark has acquiesced, for a period of five successive years, in the use of a later EU trade mark in the Union while being aware of such use, he shall no longer be entitled on the basis of the earlier trade mark to apply for a declaration that the later trade mark is invalid in respect of the goods or services for which the later trade mark has been used, unless registration of the later EU trade mark was applied for in bad faith.2.   Where the proprietor of an earlier national trade mark as referred to in Article 8(2) or of another earlier sign referred to in Article 8(4) has acquiesced, for a period of five successive years, in the use of a later EU trade mark in the Member State in which the earlier trade mark or the other earlier sign is protected while being aware of such use, he shall no longer be entitled on the basis of the earlier trade mark or of the other earlier sign to apply for a declaration that the later trade mark is invalid in respect of the goods or services for which the later trade mark has been used, unless registration of the later EU trade mark was applied for in bad faith.’.
(52) Article 56 is amended as follows:(a)in paragraph 1, point (c), the phrase ‘under the law of the Member State concerned’ is replaced by the phrase ‘under Union legislation or the law of the Member State concerned’;(b)paragraph 3 is replaced by the following:‘3.   An application for revocation or for a declaration of invalidity shall be inadmissible where an application relating to the same subject matter and cause of action, and involving the same parties, has been adjudicated on its merits, either by the Office or by an EU trade mark court as referred to in Article 95, and the decision of the Office or that court on that application has acquired the authority of a final decision.’. (a) in paragraph 1, point (c), the phrase ‘under the law of the Member State concerned’ is replaced by the phrase ‘under Union legislation or the law of the Member State concerned’; (b) paragraph 3 is replaced by the following:‘3.   An application for revocation or for a declaration of invalidity shall be inadmissible where an application relating to the same subject matter and cause of action, and involving the same parties, has been adjudicated on its merits, either by the Office or by an EU trade mark court as referred to in Article 95, and the decision of the Office or that court on that application has acquired the authority of a final decision.’.
(a) in paragraph 1, point (c), the phrase ‘under the law of the Member State concerned’ is replaced by the phrase ‘under Union legislation or the law of the Member State concerned’;
(b) paragraph 3 is replaced by the following:‘3.   An application for revocation or for a declaration of invalidity shall be inadmissible where an application relating to the same subject matter and cause of action, and involving the same parties, has been adjudicated on its merits, either by the Office or by an EU trade mark court as referred to in Article 95, and the decision of the Office or that court on that application has acquired the authority of a final decision.’.
(a) in paragraph 1, point (c), the phrase ‘under the law of the Member State concerned’ is replaced by the phrase ‘under Union legislation or the law of the Member State concerned’;
(b) paragraph 3 is replaced by the following:‘3.   An application for revocation or for a declaration of invalidity shall be inadmissible where an application relating to the same subject matter and cause of action, and involving the same parties, has been adjudicated on its merits, either by the Office or by an EU trade mark court as referred to in Article 95, and the decision of the Office or that court on that application has acquired the authority of a final decision.’.
(53) In Article 57, paragraph 2 is replaced by the following:‘2.   If the proprietor of the EU trade mark so requests, the proprietor of an earlier EU trade mark, being a party to the invalidity proceedings, shall furnish proof that, during the period of five years preceding the date of the application for a declaration of invalidity, the earlier EU trade mark has been put to genuine use in the Union in connection with the goods or services in respect of which it is registered and which the proprietor of that earlier trade mark cites as justification for his application, or that there are proper reasons for non-use, provided the earlier EU trade mark has at that date been registered for not less than five years. If, at the date on which the EU trade mark application was filed or at the priority date of the EU trade mark application, the earlier EU trade mark had been registered for not less than five years, the proprietor of the earlier EU trade mark shall furnish proof that, in addition, the conditions set out in Article 42(2) were satisfied at that date. In the absence of proof to this effect, the application for a declaration of invalidity shall be rejected. If the earlier EU trade mark has been used only in relation to part of the goods or services for which it is registered, it shall, for the purpose of the examination of the application for a declaration of invalidity, be deemed to be registered in respect of that part of the goods or services only.’.
(54) The following article is inserted:‘Article 57aDelegation of powersThe Commission shall be empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 163a specifying the details of the procedures governing the revocation and declaration of invalidity of an EU trade mark as referred to in Articles 56 and 57, as well as the transfer of an EU trade mark registered in the name of an agent as referred to in Article 18.’.
(55) In Article 58, paragraph 1 is replaced by the following:‘1.   An appeal shall lie from decisions of any of the decision-making instances of the Office listed in points (a) to (d) of Article 130, and, where appropriate, point (f) of that Article. Those decisions shall take effect only as from the date of expiration of the appeal period referred to in Article 60. The filing of the appeal shall have suspensive effect.’.
(56) Article 60 is replaced by the following:‘Article 60Time limit and form of appeal1.   Notice of appeal shall be filed in writing at the Office within two months of the date of notification of the decision. The notice shall be deemed to have been filed only when the fee for appeal has been paid. It shall be filed in the language of the proceedings in which the decision subject to appeal was taken. Within four months of the date of notification of the decision, a written statement setting out the grounds of appeal shall be filed.2.   Ininter partesproceedings, the defendant may, in his response, seek a decision annulling or altering the contested decision on a point not raised in the appeal. Such submissions shall cease to have effect should the appellant discontinue the proceedings.’.
(57) Article 62 is deleted.
(58) In Article 64, paragraph 3 is replaced by the following:‘3.   The decisions of the Board of Appeal shall take effect only as from the date of expiry of the period referred to in Article 65(5) or, if an action has been brought before the General Court within that period, as from the date of dismissal of such action or of any appeal filed with the Court of Justice against the decision of the General Court.’.
(59) Article 65 is amended as follows:(a)paragraph 1 is replaced by the following:‘1.   Actions may be brought before the General Court against decisions of the Boards of Appeal in relation to appeals.’;(b)paragraph 3 is replaced by the following:‘3.   The General Court shall have jurisdiction to annul or to alter the contested decision.’;(c)paragraphs 5 and 6 are replaced by the following:‘5.   The action shall be brought before the General Court within two months of the date of notification of the decision of the Board of Appeal.6.   The Office shall take the necessary measures to comply with the judgment of the General Court or, in the event of an appeal against that judgment, the Court of Justice.’. (a) paragraph 1 is replaced by the following:‘1.   Actions may be brought before the General Court against decisions of the Boards of Appeal in relation to appeals.’; (b) paragraph 3 is replaced by the following:‘3.   The General Court shall have jurisdiction to annul or to alter the contested decision.’; (c) paragraphs 5 and 6 are replaced by the following:‘5.   The action shall be brought before the General Court within two months of the date of notification of the decision of the Board of Appeal.6.   The Office shall take the necessary measures to comply with the judgment of the General Court or, in the event of an appeal against that judgment, the Court of Justice.’.
(a) paragraph 1 is replaced by the following:‘1.   Actions may be brought before the General Court against decisions of the Boards of Appeal in relation to appeals.’;
(b) paragraph 3 is replaced by the following:‘3.   The General Court shall have jurisdiction to annul or to alter the contested decision.’;
(c) paragraphs 5 and 6 are replaced by the following:‘5.   The action shall be brought before the General Court within two months of the date of notification of the decision of the Board of Appeal.6.   The Office shall take the necessary measures to comply with the judgment of the General Court or, in the event of an appeal against that judgment, the Court of Justice.’.
(a) paragraph 1 is replaced by the following:‘1.   Actions may be brought before the General Court against decisions of the Boards of Appeal in relation to appeals.’;
(b) paragraph 3 is replaced by the following:‘3.   The General Court shall have jurisdiction to annul or to alter the contested decision.’;
(c) paragraphs 5 and 6 are replaced by the following:‘5.   The action shall be brought before the General Court within two months of the date of notification of the decision of the Board of Appeal.6.   The Office shall take the necessary measures to comply with the judgment of the General Court or, in the event of an appeal against that judgment, the Court of Justice.’.
(60) The following article is inserted:‘Article 65aDelegation of powersThe Commission shall be empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 163a specifying:(a)the formal content of the notice of appeal referred to in Article 60 and the procedure for the filing and the examination of an appeal;(b)the formal content and form of the Board of Appeal's decisions as referred to in Article 64;(c)the reimbursement of the appeal fee as referred to in Article 60.’. (a) the formal content of the notice of appeal referred to in Article 60 and the procedure for the filing and the examination of an appeal; (b) the formal content and form of the Board of Appeal's decisions as referred to in Article 64; (c) the reimbursement of the appeal fee as referred to in Article 60.’.
(a) the formal content of the notice of appeal referred to in Article 60 and the procedure for the filing and the examination of an appeal;
(b) the formal content and form of the Board of Appeal's decisions as referred to in Article 64;
(c) the reimbursement of the appeal fee as referred to in Article 60.’.
(a) the formal content of the notice of appeal referred to in Article 60 and the procedure for the filing and the examination of an appeal;
(b) the formal content and form of the Board of Appeal's decisions as referred to in Article 64;
(c) the reimbursement of the appeal fee as referred to in Article 60.’.
(61) The title of Title VIII is replaced by the following:‘SPECIFIC PROVISIONS ON EUROPEAN UNION COLLECTIVE MARKS AND CERTIFICATION MARKS’.
(62) The following section heading is inserted before Article 66:‘SECTION 1EU collective marks’.
(63) In Article 66, paragraph 3 is replaced by the following:‘3.   Titles I to VII and IX to XIV shall apply to EU collective marks to the extent that this section does not provide otherwise.’.
(64) Article 67 is amended as follows:(a)paragraph 1 is replaced by the following:‘1.   An applicant for an EU collective mark shall submit regulations governing its use within two months of the date of filing.’;(b)the following paragraph is added:‘3.   The Commission shall adopt implementing acts specifying the details to be contained in the regulations referred to in paragraph 2 of this Article. Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 163(2).’. (a) paragraph 1 is replaced by the following:‘1.   An applicant for an EU collective mark shall submit regulations governing its use within two months of the date of filing.’; (b) the following paragraph is added:‘3.   The Commission shall adopt implementing acts specifying the details to be contained in the regulations referred to in paragraph 2 of this Article. Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 163(2).’.
(a) paragraph 1 is replaced by the following:‘1.   An applicant for an EU collective mark shall submit regulations governing its use within two months of the date of filing.’;
(b) the following paragraph is added:‘3.   The Commission shall adopt implementing acts specifying the details to be contained in the regulations referred to in paragraph 2 of this Article. Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 163(2).’.
(a) paragraph 1 is replaced by the following:‘1.   An applicant for an EU collective mark shall submit regulations governing its use within two months of the date of filing.’;
(b) the following paragraph is added:‘3.   The Commission shall adopt implementing acts specifying the details to be contained in the regulations referred to in paragraph 2 of this Article. Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 163(2).’.
(65) Article 69 is replaced by the following:‘Article 69Observations by third partiesWhere written observations on an EU collective mark are submitted to the Office pursuant to Article 40, those observations may also be based on the particular grounds on which the application for an EU collective mark should be refused pursuant to Article 68.’.
(66) In Article 71, paragraph 3 is replaced by the following:‘3.   Written observations made in accordance with Article 69 may also be submitted with regard to amended regulations governing use.’.
(67) In Title VIII, the following section is added:‘SECTION 2EU certification marksArticle 74aEU certification marks1.   An EU certification mark shall be an EU trade mark which is described as such when the mark is applied for and is capable of distinguishing goods or services which are certified by the proprietor of the mark in respect of material, mode of manufacture of goods or performance of services, quality, accuracy or other characteristics, with the exception of geographical origin, from goods and services which are not so certified.2.   Any natural or legal person, including institutions, authorities and bodies governed by public law, may apply for EU certification marks provided that such person does not carry on a business involving the supply of goods or services of the kind certified.3.   Titles I to VII and IX to XIV shall apply to EU certification marks to the extent that this Section does not provide otherwise.Article 74bRegulations governing use of the EU certification mark1.   An applicant for an EU certification mark shall submit regulations governing the use of the certification mark within two months of the date of filing.2.   The regulations governing use shall specify the persons authorised to use the mark, the characteristics to be certified by the mark, how the certifying body is to test those characteristics and to supervise the use of the mark. Those regulations shall also specify the conditions of use of the mark, including sanctions.3.   The Commission shall adopt implementing acts specifying the details to be contained in the regulations referred to in paragraph 2 of this Article. Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 163(2).Article 74cRefusal of the application1.   In addition to the grounds for refusal of an EU trade mark application provided for in Articles 36 and 37, an application for an EU certification mark shall be refused where the conditions set out in Articles 74a and 74b are not satisfied, or where the regulations governing use are contrary to public policy or to accepted principles of morality.2.   An application for an EU certification mark shall also be refused if the public is liable to be misled as regards the character or the significance of the mark, in particular if it is likely to be taken to be something other than a certification mark.3.   An application shall not be refused if the applicant, as a result of an amendment of the regulations governing use, meets the requirements of paragraphs 1 and 2.Article 74dObservations by third partiesWhere written observations on an EU certification mark are submitted to the Office pursuant to Article 40, those observations may also be based on the particular grounds on which the application for an EU certification mark should be refused pursuant to Article 74c.Article 74eUse of the EU certification markUse of an EU certification mark by any person who has authority to use it according to the regulations governing use referred to in Article 74b shall satisfy the requirements of this Regulation, provided that the other conditions laid down in this Regulation with regard to the use of EU trade marks are fulfilled.Article 74fAmendment of the regulations governing use of the mark1.   The proprietor of an EU certification mark shall submit to the Office any amended regulations governing use.2.   Amendments shall not be mentioned in the Register where the regulations as amended do not satisfy the requirements of Article 74b or involve one of the grounds for refusal referred to in Article 74c.3.   Written observations in accordance with Article 74d may also be submitted with regard to amended regulations governing use.4.   For the purposes of this Regulation, amendments to the regulations governing use shall take effect only as from the date of entry of the mention of the amendment in the Register.Article 74gTransferBy way of derogation from Article 17(1), an EU certification mark may only be transferred to a person who meets the requirements of Article 74a(2).Article 74hPersons who are entitled to bring an action for infringement1.   Only the proprietor of an EU certification mark, or any person specifically authorised by him to that effect, shall be entitled to bring an action for infringement.2.   The proprietor of an EU certification mark shall be entitled to claim compensation on behalf of persons who have authority to use the mark where they have sustained damage as a consequence of unauthorised use of the mark.Article 74iGrounds for revocationIn addition to the grounds for revocation provided for in Article 51, the rights of the proprietor of an EU certification mark shall be revoked on application to the Office or on the basis of a counterclaim in infringement proceedings, where any of the following conditions is fulfilled:(a)the proprietor no longer complies with the requirements set out in Article 74a(2);(b)the proprietor does not take reasonable steps to prevent the mark being used in a manner that is incompatible with the conditions of use laid down in the regulations governing use, amendments to which have, where appropriate, been mentioned in the Register;(c)the manner in which the mark has been used by the proprietor has caused it to become liable to mislead the public in the manner referred to in Article 74c(2);(d)an amendment to the regulations governing use of the mark has been mentioned in the Register in breach of Article 74f(2), unless the proprietor of the mark, by further amending the regulations governing use, complies with the requirements of that Article.Article 74jGrounds for invalidityIn addition to the grounds for invalidity provided for in Articles 52 and 53, an EU certification mark which is registered in breach of Article 74c shall be declared invalid on application to the Office or on the basis of a counterclaim in infringement proceedings, unless the proprietor of the mark, by amending the regulations governing use, complies with the requirements of Article 74c.Article 74kConversionWithout prejudice to Article 112(2), conversion of an application for an EU certification mark or of a registered EU certification mark shall not take place where the national law of the Member State concerned does not provide for the registration of guarantee or certification marks pursuant to Article 28 of Directive (EU) 2015/2436 of the European Parliament and of the Council.’. (a) the proprietor no longer complies with the requirements set out in Article 74a(2); (b) the proprietor does not take reasonable steps to prevent the mark being used in a manner that is incompatible with the conditions of use laid down in the regulations governing use, amendments to which have, where appropriate, been mentioned in the Register; (c) the manner in which the mark has been used by the proprietor has caused it to become liable to mislead the public in the manner referred to in Article 74c(2); (d) an amendment to the regulations governing use of the mark has been mentioned in the Register in breach of Article 74f(2), unless the proprietor of the mark, by further amending the regulations governing use, complies with the requirements of that Article.
(a) the proprietor no longer complies with the requirements set out in Article 74a(2);
(b) the proprietor does not take reasonable steps to prevent the mark being used in a manner that is incompatible with the conditions of use laid down in the regulations governing use, amendments to which have, where appropriate, been mentioned in the Register;
(c) the manner in which the mark has been used by the proprietor has caused it to become liable to mislead the public in the manner referred to in Article 74c(2);
(d) an amendment to the regulations governing use of the mark has been mentioned in the Register in breach of Article 74f(2), unless the proprietor of the mark, by further amending the regulations governing use, complies with the requirements of that Article.
(a) the proprietor no longer complies with the requirements set out in Article 74a(2);
(b) the proprietor does not take reasonable steps to prevent the mark being used in a manner that is incompatible with the conditions of use laid down in the regulations governing use, amendments to which have, where appropriate, been mentioned in the Register;
(c) the manner in which the mark has been used by the proprietor has caused it to become liable to mislead the public in the manner referred to in Article 74c(2);
(d) an amendment to the regulations governing use of the mark has been mentioned in the Register in breach of Article 74f(2), unless the proprietor of the mark, by further amending the regulations governing use, complies with the requirements of that Article.
(68) Article 75 is replaced by the following:‘Article 75Decisions and communications of the Office1.   Decisions of the Office shall state the reasons on which they are based. They shall be based only on reasons or evidence on which the parties concerned have had an opportunity to present their comments. Where oral proceedings are held before the Office, the decision may be given orally. Subsequently, the decision shall be notified in writing to the parties.2.   Any decision, communication or notice from the Office shall indicate the department or division of the Office as well as the name or the names of the official or officials responsible. They shall be signed by that official or those officials, or, instead of a signature, carry a printed or stamped seal of the Office. The Executive Director may determine that other means of identifying the department or division of the Office and the name of the official or officials responsible, or an identification other than a seal, may be used where decisions, communications or notices from the Office are transmitted by telecopier or any other technical means of communication.3.   Decisions of the Office which are open to appeal shall be accompanied by a written communication indicating that any notice of appeal is to be filed in writing at the Office within two months of the date of notification of the decision in question. The communications shall also draw the attention of the parties to the provisions laid down in Articles 58, 59 and 60. The parties may not plead any failure on the part of the Office to communicate the availability of appeal proceedings.’.
(69) In Article 76(1), the following sentence is added:‘In invalidity proceedings taken pursuant to Article 52, the Office shall limit its examination to the grounds and arguments submitted by the parties.’.
(70) In Article 77, the following paragraph is added:‘4.   The Commission shall be empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 163a specifying the detailed arrangements for oral proceedings, including the detailed arrangements for the use of languages in accordance with Article 119.’.
(71) Article 78 is amended as follows:(a)in paragraph 3, the following sentence is added:‘The period of notice provided in such summons shall be at least one month, unless they agree to a shorter period.’;(b)the following paragraphs are added:‘5.   The Executive Director shall determine the amounts of expenses to be paid, including advances, as regards the costs of taking of evidence as referred to in this Article.6.   The Commission shall be empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 163a specifying the detailed arrangements for the taking of evidence.’. (a) in paragraph 3, the following sentence is added:‘The period of notice provided in such summons shall be at least one month, unless they agree to a shorter period.’; (b) the following paragraphs are added:‘5.   The Executive Director shall determine the amounts of expenses to be paid, including advances, as regards the costs of taking of evidence as referred to in this Article.6.   The Commission shall be empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 163a specifying the detailed arrangements for the taking of evidence.’.
(a) in paragraph 3, the following sentence is added:‘The period of notice provided in such summons shall be at least one month, unless they agree to a shorter period.’;
(b) the following paragraphs are added:‘5.   The Executive Director shall determine the amounts of expenses to be paid, including advances, as regards the costs of taking of evidence as referred to in this Article.6.   The Commission shall be empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 163a specifying the detailed arrangements for the taking of evidence.’.
(a) in paragraph 3, the following sentence is added:‘The period of notice provided in such summons shall be at least one month, unless they agree to a shorter period.’;
(b) the following paragraphs are added:‘5.   The Executive Director shall determine the amounts of expenses to be paid, including advances, as regards the costs of taking of evidence as referred to in this Article.6.   The Commission shall be empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 163a specifying the detailed arrangements for the taking of evidence.’.
(72) Article 79 is replaced by the following:‘Article 79Notification1.   The Office shall, as a matter of course, notify those concerned of decisions and summonses and of any notice or other communication from which a time limit is reckoned, or of which those concerned are to be notified under other provisions of this Regulation or of acts adopted pursuant to this Regulation, or of which notification has been ordered by the Executive Director.2.   The Executive Director may determine which documents other than decisions subject to a time limit for appeal and summonses shall be notified by registered letter with proof of delivery.3.   Notification may be effected by different means, including by electronic means. The details regarding electronic means shall be determined by the Executive Director.4.   Where notification is to be effected by public notice, the Executive Director shall determine how the public notice is to be given and shall fix the beginning of the one-month period on the expiry of which the document shall be deemed to have been notified.5.   The Commission shall be empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 163a specifying the detailed arrangements for notification.’.
(73) The following articles are inserted:‘Article 79aNotification of loss of rightsWhere the Office finds that the loss of any rights results from this Regulation or acts adopted pursuant to this Regulation, without any decision having been taken, it shall communicate this to the person concerned in accordance with Article 79. The latter may apply for a decision on the matter within two months of notification of the communication, if he considers that the finding of the Office is incorrect. The Office shall adopt such a decision only where it disagrees with the person requesting it; otherwise the Office shall amend its finding and inform the person requesting the decision.Article 79bCommunications to the Office1.   Communications addressed to the Office may be effected by electronic means. The Executive Director shall determine to what extent and under which technical conditions those communications may be submitted electronically.2.   The Commission shall be empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 163a specifying the rules on the means of communication, including the electronic means of communication, to be used by the parties to proceedings before the Office and the forms to be made available by the Office.Article 79cTime limits1.   Time limits shall be laid down in terms of full years, months, weeks or days. Calculation shall start on the day following the day on which the relevant event occurred. The duration of time limits shall be no less than one month and no more than six months.2.   The Executive Director shall determine, before the commencement of each calendar year, the days on which the Office is not open for receipt of documents or on which ordinary post is not delivered in the locality in which the Office is located.3.   The Executive Director shall determine the duration of the period of interruption in the case of a general interruption in the delivery of post in the Member State where the Office is located or, in the case of an actual interruption of the Office's connection to admitted electronic means of communication.4.   If an exceptional occurrence, such as a natural disaster or strike, interrupts or interferes with proper communication from the parties to the proceedings to the Office or vice-versa, the Executive Director may determine that for parties to the proceedings having their residence or registered office in the Member State concerned or who have appointed a representative with a place of business in the Member State concerned, all time limits that otherwise would expire on or after the date of commencement of such occurrence, as determined by him, shall extend until a date to be determined by him. When determining that date, he shall assess when the exceptional occurrence comes to an end. If the occurrence affects the seat of the Office, such determination of the Executive Director shall specify that it applies in respect of all parties to the proceedings.5.   The Commission shall be empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 163a specifying the details regarding the calculation and duration of time limits.Article 79dCorrection of errors and manifest oversights1.   The Office shall correct any linguistic errors or errors of transcription and manifest oversights in its decisions, or technical errors attributable to it in registering a trade mark or in publishing the registration of its own motion or at the request of a party.2.   Where the correction of errors in the registration of a trade mark or the publication of the registration is requested by the proprietor, Article 48a shall applymutatis mutandis.3.   Corrections of errors in the registration of a trade mark and in the publication of the registration shall be published by the Office.’.
(74) Article 80 is replaced by the following:‘Article 80Revocation of decisions1.   Where the Office has made an entry in the Register or taken a decision which contains an obvious error attributable to the Office, it shall ensure that the entry is cancelled or the decision is revoked. Where there is only one party to the proceedings and the entry or the act affects its rights, cancellation or revocation shall be determined even if the error was not evident to the party.2.   Cancellation or revocation as referred to in paragraph 1 shall be determined,ex officioor at the request of one of the parties to the proceedings, by the department which made the entry or took the decision. The cancellation of the entry in the Register or the revocation of the decision shall be effected within one year of the date on which the entry was made in the Register or that decision was taken, after consultation with the parties to the proceedings and any proprietor of rights to the EU trade mark in question that are entered in the Register. The Office shall keep records of any such cancellation or revocation.3.   The Commission shall be empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 163a specifying the procedure for the revocation of a decision or for the cancellation of an entry in the Register.4.   This Article shall be without prejudice to the right of the parties to submit an appeal under Articles 58 and 65, or to the possibility of correcting errors and manifest oversights under Article 79d. Where an appeal has been filed against a decision of the Office containing an error, the appeal proceedings shall become devoid of purpose upon revocation by the Office of its decision pursuant to paragraph 1 of this Article. In the latter case, the appeal fee shall be reimbursed to the appellant.’.
(75) Article 82 is amended as follows:(a)paragraph 2 is replaced by the following:‘2.   This Article shall not apply to the time limits laid down in Article 27, Articles 29(1), 33(1), 36(2), 41(1) and (3), 47(3), Article 60, Articles 65(5) and 81(2), and Article 112, or to the time limits laid down in paragraph 1 of this Article or the time limit for claiming seniority pursuant to Article 34 after the application has been filed.’;(b)paragraph 4 is replaced by the following:‘4.   If the Office accepts the application, the consequences of having failed to observe the time limit shall be deemed not to have occurred. If a decision has been taken between the expiry of that time limit and the request for the continuation of proceedings, the department competent to decide on the omitted act shall review the decision and, where completion of the omitted act itself is sufficient, take a different decision. If, following the review, the Office concludes that the original decision does not require to be altered, it shall confirm that decision in writing.’. (a) paragraph 2 is replaced by the following:‘2.   This Article shall not apply to the time limits laid down in Article 27, Articles 29(1), 33(1), 36(2), 41(1) and (3), 47(3), Article 60, Articles 65(5) and 81(2), and Article 112, or to the time limits laid down in paragraph 1 of this Article or the time limit for claiming seniority pursuant to Article 34 after the application has been filed.’; (b) paragraph 4 is replaced by the following:‘4.   If the Office accepts the application, the consequences of having failed to observe the time limit shall be deemed not to have occurred. If a decision has been taken between the expiry of that time limit and the request for the continuation of proceedings, the department competent to decide on the omitted act shall review the decision and, where completion of the omitted act itself is sufficient, take a different decision. If, following the review, the Office concludes that the original decision does not require to be altered, it shall confirm that decision in writing.’.
(a) paragraph 2 is replaced by the following:‘2.   This Article shall not apply to the time limits laid down in Article 27, Articles 29(1), 33(1), 36(2), 41(1) and (3), 47(3), Article 60, Articles 65(5) and 81(2), and Article 112, or to the time limits laid down in paragraph 1 of this Article or the time limit for claiming seniority pursuant to Article 34 after the application has been filed.’;
(b) paragraph 4 is replaced by the following:‘4.   If the Office accepts the application, the consequences of having failed to observe the time limit shall be deemed not to have occurred. If a decision has been taken between the expiry of that time limit and the request for the continuation of proceedings, the department competent to decide on the omitted act shall review the decision and, where completion of the omitted act itself is sufficient, take a different decision. If, following the review, the Office concludes that the original decision does not require to be altered, it shall confirm that decision in writing.’.
(a) paragraph 2 is replaced by the following:‘2.   This Article shall not apply to the time limits laid down in Article 27, Articles 29(1), 33(1), 36(2), 41(1) and (3), 47(3), Article 60, Articles 65(5) and 81(2), and Article 112, or to the time limits laid down in paragraph 1 of this Article or the time limit for claiming seniority pursuant to Article 34 after the application has been filed.’;
(b) paragraph 4 is replaced by the following:‘4.   If the Office accepts the application, the consequences of having failed to observe the time limit shall be deemed not to have occurred. If a decision has been taken between the expiry of that time limit and the request for the continuation of proceedings, the department competent to decide on the omitted act shall review the decision and, where completion of the omitted act itself is sufficient, take a different decision. If, following the review, the Office concludes that the original decision does not require to be altered, it shall confirm that decision in writing.’.
(76) The following Article is inserted:‘Article 82aInterruption of proceedings1.   Proceedings before the Office shall be interrupted:(a)in the event of the death or legal incapacity of the applicant for, or proprietor of, an EU trade mark or of the person authorised by national law to act on his behalf. To the extent that that death or incapacity does not affect the authorisation of a representative appointed under Article 93, proceedings shall be interrupted only on application by such representative;(b)in the event of the applicant for, or proprietor of, an EU trade mark being prevented, for legal reasons resulting from action taken against his property, from continuing the proceedings before the Office;(c)in the event of the death or legal incapacity of the representative of an applicant for, or proprietor of, an EU trade mark, or of that representative being prevented, for legal reasons resulting from action taken against his property, from continuing the proceedings before the Office.2.   Proceedings before the Office shall be resumed as soon as the identity of the person authorised to continue them has been established.3.   The Commission shall be empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 163a specifying the detailed arrangements for the resumption of proceedings before the Office.’. (a) in the event of the death or legal incapacity of the applicant for, or proprietor of, an EU trade mark or of the person authorised by national law to act on his behalf. To the extent that that death or incapacity does not affect the authorisation of a representative appointed under Article 93, proceedings shall be interrupted only on application by such representative; (b) in the event of the applicant for, or proprietor of, an EU trade mark being prevented, for legal reasons resulting from action taken against his property, from continuing the proceedings before the Office; (c) in the event of the death or legal incapacity of the representative of an applicant for, or proprietor of, an EU trade mark, or of that representative being prevented, for legal reasons resulting from action taken against his property, from continuing the proceedings before the Office.
(a) in the event of the death or legal incapacity of the applicant for, or proprietor of, an EU trade mark or of the person authorised by national law to act on his behalf. To the extent that that death or incapacity does not affect the authorisation of a representative appointed under Article 93, proceedings shall be interrupted only on application by such representative;
(b) in the event of the applicant for, or proprietor of, an EU trade mark being prevented, for legal reasons resulting from action taken against his property, from continuing the proceedings before the Office;
(c) in the event of the death or legal incapacity of the representative of an applicant for, or proprietor of, an EU trade mark, or of that representative being prevented, for legal reasons resulting from action taken against his property, from continuing the proceedings before the Office.
(a) in the event of the death or legal incapacity of the applicant for, or proprietor of, an EU trade mark or of the person authorised by national law to act on his behalf. To the extent that that death or incapacity does not affect the authorisation of a representative appointed under Article 93, proceedings shall be interrupted only on application by such representative;
(b) in the event of the applicant for, or proprietor of, an EU trade mark being prevented, for legal reasons resulting from action taken against his property, from continuing the proceedings before the Office;
(c) in the event of the death or legal incapacity of the representative of an applicant for, or proprietor of, an EU trade mark, or of that representative being prevented, for legal reasons resulting from action taken against his property, from continuing the proceedings before the Office.
(77) Article 83 is replaced by the following:‘Article 83Reference to general principlesIn the absence of procedural provisions in this Regulation or in acts adopted pursuant to this Regulation, the Office shall take into account the principles of procedural law generally recognised in the Member States.’.
(78) Article 85 is amended as follows:(a)paragraph 1 is replaced by the following:‘1.   The losing party in opposition proceedings, proceedings for revocation, proceedings for a declaration of invalidity or appeal proceedings shall bear the fees paid by the other party. Without prejudice to Article 119(6), the losing party shall also bear all costs incurred by the other party that are essential to the proceedings, including travel and subsistence and the remuneration of a representative within the meaning of Article 93(1), within the limits of the scales set for each category of costs in the implementing act to be adopted in accordance with paragraph 1a of this Article. The fees to be borne by the losing party shall be limited to the fees paid by the other party for opposition, for an application for revocation or for a declaration of invalidity of the EU trade mark and for appeal.’;(b)the following paragraph is inserted:‘1a.   The Commission shall adopt implementing acts specifying the maximum rates for costs essential to the proceedings and actually incurred by the successful party. Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 163(2).When specifying such amounts with respect to travel and subsistence costs, the Commission shall take into account the distance between the place of residence or business of the party, representative or witness or expert and the place where the oral proceedings are held, the procedural stage at which the costs have been incurred, and, as far as costs of representation within the meaning of Article 93(1) are concerned, the need to ensure that the obligation to bear the costs may not be misused for tactical reasons by the other party. Subsistence expenses shall be calculated in accordance with the Staff Regulations of Officials of the Union and the Conditions of Employment of Other Servants of the Union, laid down in Council Regulation (EEC, Euratom, ECSC) No 259/68(*4).The losing party shall bear the costs for one opposing party only and, where applicable, one representative only.(*4)OJ L 56, 4.3.1968, p. 1.’;"(c)paragraph 6 is replaced by the following:‘6.   The Opposition Division or Cancellation Division or Board of Appeal shall fix the amount of the costs to be paid pursuant to paragraphs 1 to 5 of this Article when the costs to be paid are limited to the fees paid to the Office and the representation costs. In all other cases, the registry of the Board of Appeal or a member of the staff of the Opposition Division or Cancellation Division shall fix, on request, the amount of the costs to be reimbursed. The request shall be admissible only for the period of two months following the date on which the decision for which an application was made for the costs to be fixed becomes final and shall be accompanied by a bill and supporting evidence. For the costs of representation pursuant to Article 93(1), an assurance by the representative that the costs have been incurred shall be sufficient. For other costs, it shall be sufficient if their plausibility is established. Where the amount of the costs is fixed pursuant to the first sentence of this paragraph, representation costs shall be awarded at the level laid down in the act adopted pursuant to paragraph 1a of this Article and irrespective of whether they have been actually incurred.’;(d)the following paragraph is added:‘7.   The decision on the fixing of costs, stating the reasons on which it is based, may be reviewed by a decision of the Opposition Division or Cancellation Division or Board of Appeal on a request filed within one month of the date of notification of the awarding of costs. It shall not be deemed to be filed until the fee for reviewing the amount of the costs has been paid. The Opposition Division, the Cancellation Division or the Board of Appeal, as the case may be, shall take a decision on the request for a review of the decision on the fixing of costs without oral proceedings.’. (a) paragraph 1 is replaced by the following:‘1.   The losing party in opposition proceedings, proceedings for revocation, proceedings for a declaration of invalidity or appeal proceedings shall bear the fees paid by the other party. Without prejudice to Article 119(6), the losing party shall also bear all costs incurred by the other party that are essential to the proceedings, including travel and subsistence and the remuneration of a representative within the meaning of Article 93(1), within the limits of the scales set for each category of costs in the implementing act to be adopted in accordance with paragraph 1a of this Article. The fees to be borne by the losing party shall be limited to the fees paid by the other party for opposition, for an application for revocation or for a declaration of invalidity of the EU trade mark and for appeal.’; (b) the following paragraph is inserted:‘1a.   The Commission shall adopt implementing acts specifying the maximum rates for costs essential to the proceedings and actually incurred by the successful party. Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 163(2).When specifying such amounts with respect to travel and subsistence costs, the Commission shall take into account the distance between the place of residence or business of the party, representative or witness or expert and the place where the oral proceedings are held, the procedural stage at which the costs have been incurred, and, as far as costs of representation within the meaning of Article 93(1) are concerned, the need to ensure that the obligation to bear the costs may not be misused for tactical reasons by the other party. Subsistence expenses shall be calculated in accordance with the Staff Regulations of Officials of the Union and the Conditions of Employment of Other Servants of the Union, laid down in Council Regulation (EEC, Euratom, ECSC) No 259/68(*4).The losing party shall bear the costs for one opposing party only and, where applicable, one representative only.(*4)OJ L 56, 4.3.1968, p. 1.’;" (c) paragraph 6 is replaced by the following:‘6.   The Opposition Division or Cancellation Division or Board of Appeal shall fix the amount of the costs to be paid pursuant to paragraphs 1 to 5 of this Article when the costs to be paid are limited to the fees paid to the Office and the representation costs. In all other cases, the registry of the Board of Appeal or a member of the staff of the Opposition Division or Cancellation Division shall fix, on request, the amount of the costs to be reimbursed. The request shall be admissible only for the period of two months following the date on which the decision for which an application was made for the costs to be fixed becomes final and shall be accompanied by a bill and supporting evidence. For the costs of representation pursuant to Article 93(1), an assurance by the representative that the costs have been incurred shall be sufficient. For other costs, it shall be sufficient if their plausibility is established. Where the amount of the costs is fixed pursuant to the first sentence of this paragraph, representation costs shall be awarded at the level laid down in the act adopted pursuant to paragraph 1a of this Article and irrespective of whether they have been actually incurred.’; (d) the following paragraph is added:‘7.   The decision on the fixing of costs, stating the reasons on which it is based, may be reviewed by a decision of the Opposition Division or Cancellation Division or Board of Appeal on a request filed within one month of the date of notification of the awarding of costs. It shall not be deemed to be filed until the fee for reviewing the amount of the costs has been paid. The Opposition Division, the Cancellation Division or the Board of Appeal, as the case may be, shall take a decision on the request for a review of the decision on the fixing of costs without oral proceedings.’.
(a) paragraph 1 is replaced by the following:‘1.   The losing party in opposition proceedings, proceedings for revocation, proceedings for a declaration of invalidity or appeal proceedings shall bear the fees paid by the other party. Without prejudice to Article 119(6), the losing party shall also bear all costs incurred by the other party that are essential to the proceedings, including travel and subsistence and the remuneration of a representative within the meaning of Article 93(1), within the limits of the scales set for each category of costs in the implementing act to be adopted in accordance with paragraph 1a of this Article. The fees to be borne by the losing party shall be limited to the fees paid by the other party for opposition, for an application for revocation or for a declaration of invalidity of the EU trade mark and for appeal.’;
(b) the following paragraph is inserted:‘1a.   The Commission shall adopt implementing acts specifying the maximum rates for costs essential to the proceedings and actually incurred by the successful party. Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 163(2).When specifying such amounts with respect to travel and subsistence costs, the Commission shall take into account the distance between the place of residence or business of the party, representative or witness or expert and the place where the oral proceedings are held, the procedural stage at which the costs have been incurred, and, as far as costs of representation within the meaning of Article 93(1) are concerned, the need to ensure that the obligation to bear the costs may not be misused for tactical reasons by the other party. Subsistence expenses shall be calculated in accordance with the Staff Regulations of Officials of the Union and the Conditions of Employment of Other Servants of the Union, laid down in Council Regulation (EEC, Euratom, ECSC) No 259/68(*4).The losing party shall bear the costs for one opposing party only and, where applicable, one representative only.(*4)OJ L 56, 4.3.1968, p. 1.’;"
(c) paragraph 6 is replaced by the following:‘6.   The Opposition Division or Cancellation Division or Board of Appeal shall fix the amount of the costs to be paid pursuant to paragraphs 1 to 5 of this Article when the costs to be paid are limited to the fees paid to the Office and the representation costs. In all other cases, the registry of the Board of Appeal or a member of the staff of the Opposition Division or Cancellation Division shall fix, on request, the amount of the costs to be reimbursed. The request shall be admissible only for the period of two months following the date on which the decision for which an application was made for the costs to be fixed becomes final and shall be accompanied by a bill and supporting evidence. For the costs of representation pursuant to Article 93(1), an assurance by the representative that the costs have been incurred shall be sufficient. For other costs, it shall be sufficient if their plausibility is established. Where the amount of the costs is fixed pursuant to the first sentence of this paragraph, representation costs shall be awarded at the level laid down in the act adopted pursuant to paragraph 1a of this Article and irrespective of whether they have been actually incurred.’;
(d) the following paragraph is added:‘7.   The decision on the fixing of costs, stating the reasons on which it is based, may be reviewed by a decision of the Opposition Division or Cancellation Division or Board of Appeal on a request filed within one month of the date of notification of the awarding of costs. It shall not be deemed to be filed until the fee for reviewing the amount of the costs has been paid. The Opposition Division, the Cancellation Division or the Board of Appeal, as the case may be, shall take a decision on the request for a review of the decision on the fixing of costs without oral proceedings.’.
(a) paragraph 1 is replaced by the following:‘1.   The losing party in opposition proceedings, proceedings for revocation, proceedings for a declaration of invalidity or appeal proceedings shall bear the fees paid by the other party. Without prejudice to Article 119(6), the losing party shall also bear all costs incurred by the other party that are essential to the proceedings, including travel and subsistence and the remuneration of a representative within the meaning of Article 93(1), within the limits of the scales set for each category of costs in the implementing act to be adopted in accordance with paragraph 1a of this Article. The fees to be borne by the losing party shall be limited to the fees paid by the other party for opposition, for an application for revocation or for a declaration of invalidity of the EU trade mark and for appeal.’;
(b) the following paragraph is inserted:‘1a.   The Commission shall adopt implementing acts specifying the maximum rates for costs essential to the proceedings and actually incurred by the successful party. Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 163(2).When specifying such amounts with respect to travel and subsistence costs, the Commission shall take into account the distance between the place of residence or business of the party, representative or witness or expert and the place where the oral proceedings are held, the procedural stage at which the costs have been incurred, and, as far as costs of representation within the meaning of Article 93(1) are concerned, the need to ensure that the obligation to bear the costs may not be misused for tactical reasons by the other party. Subsistence expenses shall be calculated in accordance with the Staff Regulations of Officials of the Union and the Conditions of Employment of Other Servants of the Union, laid down in Council Regulation (EEC, Euratom, ECSC) No 259/68(*4).The losing party shall bear the costs for one opposing party only and, where applicable, one representative only.(*4)OJ L 56, 4.3.1968, p. 1.’;"
(c) paragraph 6 is replaced by the following:‘6.   The Opposition Division or Cancellation Division or Board of Appeal shall fix the amount of the costs to be paid pursuant to paragraphs 1 to 5 of this Article when the costs to be paid are limited to the fees paid to the Office and the representation costs. In all other cases, the registry of the Board of Appeal or a member of the staff of the Opposition Division or Cancellation Division shall fix, on request, the amount of the costs to be reimbursed. The request shall be admissible only for the period of two months following the date on which the decision for which an application was made for the costs to be fixed becomes final and shall be accompanied by a bill and supporting evidence. For the costs of representation pursuant to Article 93(1), an assurance by the representative that the costs have been incurred shall be sufficient. For other costs, it shall be sufficient if their plausibility is established. Where the amount of the costs is fixed pursuant to the first sentence of this paragraph, representation costs shall be awarded at the level laid down in the act adopted pursuant to paragraph 1a of this Article and irrespective of whether they have been actually incurred.’;
(d) the following paragraph is added:‘7.   The decision on the fixing of costs, stating the reasons on which it is based, may be reviewed by a decision of the Opposition Division or Cancellation Division or Board of Appeal on a request filed within one month of the date of notification of the awarding of costs. It shall not be deemed to be filed until the fee for reviewing the amount of the costs has been paid. The Opposition Division, the Cancellation Division or the Board of Appeal, as the case may be, shall take a decision on the request for a review of the decision on the fixing of costs without oral proceedings.’.
(79) In Article 86(2), the second sentence is replaced by the following:‘Each Member State shall designate a single authority responsible for verifying the authenticity of the decision referred to in paragraph 1 and shall communicate its contact details to the Office, the Court of Justice and the Commission. The order for the enforcement of the decision shall be appended to the decision by that authority, with the verification of the authenticity of the decision as the sole formality.’.
(80) Article 87 is replaced by the following:‘Article 87Register of EU trade marks1.   The Office shall keep a Register of EU trade marks which it shall keep up to date.2.   The Register shall contain the following entries relating to EU trade mark applications and registrations:(a)the date of filing the application;(b)the file number of the application;(c)the date of the publication of the application;(d)the name and address of the applicant;(e)the name and business address of the representative, other than a representative as referred to in the first sentence of Article 92(3);(f)the representation of the mark, with indications as to its nature; and, where applicable, a description of the mark;(g)an indication of the goods and services by their names;(h)particulars of claims of priority pursuant to Article 30;(i)particulars of claims of exhibition priority pursuant to Article 33;(j)particulars of claims of seniority of a registered earlier trade mark as referred to in Article 34;(k)a statement that the mark has become distinctive in consequence of the use which has been made of it, pursuant to Article 7(3);(l)an indication that the mark is a collective mark;(m)an indication that the mark is a certification mark;(n)the language in which the application was filed and the second language which the applicant has indicated in his application, pursuant to Article 119(3);(o)the date of registration of the mark in the Register and the registration number;(p)a statement that the application is the result of a transformation of an international registration designating the Union, pursuant to Article 161 of this Regulation, together with the date of the international registration pursuant to Article 3(4) of the Madrid Protocol or the date on which the territorial extension to the Union made subsequent to the international registration pursuant to Article 3ter(2) of the Madrid Protocol was recorded and, where applicable, the date of priority of the international registration.3.   The Register shall also contain the following entries, each accompanied by the date of recording of such entry:(a)changes in the name, address or nationality of the proprietor of an EU trade mark or a change in the State in which he is domiciled or has his seat or establishment;(b)changes in the name or business address of the representative, other than a representative as referred to in the first sentence of Article 92(3);(c)where a new representative is appointed, the name and business address of that representative;(d)amendments and alterations of the mark, pursuant to Articles 43 and 48, and corrections of errors;(e)notice of amendments to the regulations governing the use of the collective mark pursuant to Article 71;(f)particulars of claims of seniority of a registered earlier trade mark as referred to in Article 34, pursuant to Article 35;(g)total or partial transfers pursuant to Article 17;(h)creation or transfer of a rightin rempursuant to Article 19, and the nature of the rightin rem;(i)levy of execution pursuant to Article 20 and insolvency proceedings pursuant to Article 21;(j)the grant or transfer of a licence pursuant to Article 22 and, where applicable, the type of licence;(k)renewal of a registration pursuant to Article 47, the date from which it takes effect and any restrictions pursuant to Article 47(4);(l)a record of a determination of the expiry of a registration pursuant to Article 47;(m)declarations of withdrawal or surrender by the proprietor of the mark pursuant to Articles 43 and 50 respectively;(n)the date of submission and the particulars of an opposition pursuant to Article 41, of an application pursuant to Article 56, or a counterclaim pursuant to Article 100(4) for revocation, or for a declaration of invalidity, or of an appeal pursuant to Article 60;(o)the date and content of a decision on an opposition, on an application or counterclaim pursuant to Article 57(6) or the third sentence of Article 100(6), or on an appeal pursuant to Article 64;(p)a record of the receipt of a request for conversion pursuant to Article 113(2);(q)the cancellation of the representative recorded pursuant to point (e) of paragraph 2 of this Article;(r)the cancellation of the seniority of a national mark;(s)the modification to or cancellation from the Register of the items referred to in points (h), (i) and (j) of this paragraph;(t)the replacement of the EU trade mark by an international registration pursuant to Article 157;(u)the date and number of international registrations based on the EU trade mark application which has been registered as an EU trade mark pursuant to Article 148(1);(v)the date and number of international registrations based on the EU trade mark pursuant to Article 148(2);(w)the division of an application pursuant to Article 44 and the division of a registration pursuant to Article 49, together with the items referred to in paragraph 2 of this Article in respect of the divisional registration, as well as the list of goods and services of the original registration as amended;(x)the revocation of a decision or an entry in the Register pursuant to Article 80, where the revocation concerns a decision or entry which has been published;(y)notice of amendments to the regulations governing the use of the certification mark pursuant to Article 74f.4.   The Executive Director may determine that items other than those referred to in paragraphs 2 and 3 of this Article are to be entered in the Register, subject to Article 123(4).5.   The Register may be maintained in electronic form. The Office shall collect, organise, make public and store the items referred to in paragraphs 2 and 3, including any personal data, for the purposes laid down in paragraph 9. The Office shall keep the register easily accessible for public inspection.6.   The proprietor of an EU trade mark shall be notified of any change in the Register.7.   The Office shall provide certified or uncertified extracts from the Register on request and on payment of a fee.8.   The processing of the data concerning the entries set out in paragraphs 2 and 3, including any personal data, shall take place for the purposes of:(a)administering the applications and/or registrations as described in this Regulation and acts adopted pursuant to it;(b)maintaining a public register for inspection by, and the information of, public authorities and economic operators, in order to enable them to exercise the rights conferred on them by this Regulation and be informed about the existence of prior rights belonging to third parties; and(c)producing reports and statistics enabling the Office to optimise its operations and improve the functioning of the system.9.   All the data, including personal data, concerning the entries in paragraphs 2 and 3 shall be considered to be of public interest and may be accessed by any third party. For reasons of legal certainty, the entries in the Register shall be kept for an indefinite period of time.’. (a) the date of filing the application; (b) the file number of the application; (c) the date of the publication of the application; (d) the name and address of the applicant; (e) the name and business address of the representative, other than a representative as referred to in the first sentence of Article 92(3); (f) the representation of the mark, with indications as to its nature; and, where applicable, a description of the mark; (g) an indication of the goods and services by their names; (h) particulars of claims of priority pursuant to Article 30; (i) particulars of claims of exhibition priority pursuant to Article 33; (j) particulars of claims of seniority of a registered earlier trade mark as referred to in Article 34; (k) a statement that the mark has become distinctive in consequence of the use which has been made of it, pursuant to Article 7(3); (l) an indication that the mark is a collective mark; (m) an indication that the mark is a certification mark; (n) the language in which the application was filed and the second language which the applicant has indicated in his application, pursuant to Article 119(3); (o) the date of registration of the mark in the Register and the registration number; (p) a statement that the application is the result of a transformation of an international registration designating the Union, pursuant to Article 161 of this Regulation, together with the date of the international registration pursuant to Article 3(4) of the Madrid Protocol or the date on which the territorial extension to the Union made subsequent to the international registration pursuant to Article 3ter(2) of the Madrid Protocol was recorded and, where applicable, the date of priority of the international registration. (a) changes in the name, address or nationality of the proprietor of an EU trade mark or a change in the State in which he is domiciled or has his seat or establishment; (b) changes in the name or business address of the representative, other than a representative as referred to in the first sentence of Article 92(3); (c) where a new representative is appointed, the name and business address of that representative; (d) amendments and alterations of the mark, pursuant to Articles 43 and 48, and corrections of errors; (e) notice of amendments to the regulations governing the use of the collective mark pursuant to Article 71; (f) particulars of claims of seniority of a registered earlier trade mark as referred to in Article 34, pursuant to Article 35; (g) total or partial transfers pursuant to Article 17; (h) creation or transfer of a rightin rempursuant to Article 19, and the nature of the rightin rem; (i) levy of execution pursuant to Article 20 and insolvency proceedings pursuant to Article 21; (j) the grant or transfer of a licence pursuant to Article 22 and, where applicable, the type of licence; (k) renewal of a registration pursuant to Article 47, the date from which it takes effect and any restrictions pursuant to Article 47(4); (l) a record of a determination of the expiry of a registration pursuant to Article 47; (m) declarations of withdrawal or surrender by the proprietor of the mark pursuant to Articles 43 and 50 respectively; (n) the date of submission and the particulars of an opposition pursuant to Article 41, of an application pursuant to Article 56, or a counterclaim pursuant to Article 100(4) for revocation, or for a declaration of invalidity, or of an appeal pursuant to Article 60; (o) the date and content of a decision on an opposition, on an application or counterclaim pursuant to Article 57(6) or the third sentence of Article 100(6), or on an appeal pursuant to Article 64; (p) a record of the receipt of a request for conversion pursuant to Article 113(2); (q) the cancellation of the representative recorded pursuant to point (e) of paragraph 2 of this Article; (r) the cancellation of the seniority of a national mark; (s) the modification to or cancellation from the Register of the items referred to in points (h), (i) and (j) of this paragraph; (t) the replacement of the EU trade mark by an international registration pursuant to Article 157; (u) the date and number of international registrations based on the EU trade mark application which has been registered as an EU trade mark pursuant to Article 148(1); (v) the date and number of international registrations based on the EU trade mark pursuant to Article 148(2); (w) the division of an application pursuant to Article 44 and the division of a registration pursuant to Article 49, together with the items referred to in paragraph 2 of this Article in respect of the divisional registration, as well as the list of goods and services of the original registration as amended; (x) the revocation of a decision or an entry in the Register pursuant to Article 80, where the revocation concerns a decision or entry which has been published; (y) notice of amendments to the regulations governing the use of the certification mark pursuant to Article 74f. (a) administering the applications and/or registrations as described in this Regulation and acts adopted pursuant to it; (b) maintaining a public register for inspection by, and the information of, public authorities and economic operators, in order to enable them to exercise the rights conferred on them by this Regulation and be informed about the existence of prior rights belonging to third parties; and (c) producing reports and statistics enabling the Office to optimise its operations and improve the functioning of the system.
(a) the date of filing the application;
(b) the file number of the application;
(c) the date of the publication of the application;
(d) the name and address of the applicant;
(e) the name and business address of the representative, other than a representative as referred to in the first sentence of Article 92(3);
(f) the representation of the mark, with indications as to its nature; and, where applicable, a description of the mark;
(g) an indication of the goods and services by their names;
(h) particulars of claims of priority pursuant to Article 30;
(i) particulars of claims of exhibition priority pursuant to Article 33;
(j) particulars of claims of seniority of a registered earlier trade mark as referred to in Article 34;
(k) a statement that the mark has become distinctive in consequence of the use which has been made of it, pursuant to Article 7(3);
(l) an indication that the mark is a collective mark;
(m) an indication that the mark is a certification mark;
(n) the language in which the application was filed and the second language which the applicant has indicated in his application, pursuant to Article 119(3);
(o) the date of registration of the mark in the Register and the registration number;
(p) a statement that the application is the result of a transformation of an international registration designating the Union, pursuant to Article 161 of this Regulation, together with the date of the international registration pursuant to Article 3(4) of the Madrid Protocol or the date on which the territorial extension to the Union made subsequent to the international registration pursuant to Article 3ter(2) of the Madrid Protocol was recorded and, where applicable, the date of priority of the international registration.
(a) changes in the name, address or nationality of the proprietor of an EU trade mark or a change in the State in which he is domiciled or has his seat or establishment;
(b) changes in the name or business address of the representative, other than a representative as referred to in the first sentence of Article 92(3);
(c) where a new representative is appointed, the name and business address of that representative;
(d) amendments and alterations of the mark, pursuant to Articles 43 and 48, and corrections of errors;
(e) notice of amendments to the regulations governing the use of the collective mark pursuant to Article 71;
(f) particulars of claims of seniority of a registered earlier trade mark as referred to in Article 34, pursuant to Article 35;
(g) total or partial transfers pursuant to Article 17;
(h) creation or transfer of a rightin rempursuant to Article 19, and the nature of the rightin rem;
(i) levy of execution pursuant to Article 20 and insolvency proceedings pursuant to Article 21;
(j) the grant or transfer of a licence pursuant to Article 22 and, where applicable, the type of licence;
(k) renewal of a registration pursuant to Article 47, the date from which it takes effect and any restrictions pursuant to Article 47(4);
(l) a record of a determination of the expiry of a registration pursuant to Article 47;
(m) declarations of withdrawal or surrender by the proprietor of the mark pursuant to Articles 43 and 50 respectively;
(n) the date of submission and the particulars of an opposition pursuant to Article 41, of an application pursuant to Article 56, or a counterclaim pursuant to Article 100(4) for revocation, or for a declaration of invalidity, or of an appeal pursuant to Article 60;
(o) the date and content of a decision on an opposition, on an application or counterclaim pursuant to Article 57(6) or the third sentence of Article 100(6), or on an appeal pursuant to Article 64;
(p) a record of the receipt of a request for conversion pursuant to Article 113(2);
(q) the cancellation of the representative recorded pursuant to point (e) of paragraph 2 of this Article;
(r) the cancellation of the seniority of a national mark;
(s) the modification to or cancellation from the Register of the items referred to in points (h), (i) and (j) of this paragraph;
(t) the replacement of the EU trade mark by an international registration pursuant to Article 157;
(u) the date and number of international registrations based on the EU trade mark application which has been registered as an EU trade mark pursuant to Article 148(1);
(v) the date and number of international registrations based on the EU trade mark pursuant to Article 148(2);
(w) the division of an application pursuant to Article 44 and the division of a registration pursuant to Article 49, together with the items referred to in paragraph 2 of this Article in respect of the divisional registration, as well as the list of goods and services of the original registration as amended;
(x) the revocation of a decision or an entry in the Register pursuant to Article 80, where the revocation concerns a decision or entry which has been published;
(y) notice of amendments to the regulations governing the use of the certification mark pursuant to Article 74f.
(a) administering the applications and/or registrations as described in this Regulation and acts adopted pursuant to it;
(b) maintaining a public register for inspection by, and the information of, public authorities and economic operators, in order to enable them to exercise the rights conferred on them by this Regulation and be informed about the existence of prior rights belonging to third parties; and
(c) producing reports and statistics enabling the Office to optimise its operations and improve the functioning of the system.
(a) the date of filing the application;
(b) the file number of the application;
(c) the date of the publication of the application;
(d) the name and address of the applicant;
(e) the name and business address of the representative, other than a representative as referred to in the first sentence of Article 92(3);
(f) the representation of the mark, with indications as to its nature; and, where applicable, a description of the mark;
(g) an indication of the goods and services by their names;
(h) particulars of claims of priority pursuant to Article 30;
(i) particulars of claims of exhibition priority pursuant to Article 33;
(j) particulars of claims of seniority of a registered earlier trade mark as referred to in Article 34;
(k) a statement that the mark has become distinctive in consequence of the use which has been made of it, pursuant to Article 7(3);
(l) an indication that the mark is a collective mark;
(m) an indication that the mark is a certification mark;
(n) the language in which the application was filed and the second language which the applicant has indicated in his application, pursuant to Article 119(3);
(o) the date of registration of the mark in the Register and the registration number;
(p) a statement that the application is the result of a transformation of an international registration designating the Union, pursuant to Article 161 of this Regulation, together with the date of the international registration pursuant to Article 3(4) of the Madrid Protocol or the date on which the territorial extension to the Union made subsequent to the international registration pursuant to Article 3ter(2) of the Madrid Protocol was recorded and, where applicable, the date of priority of the international registration.
(a) changes in the name, address or nationality of the proprietor of an EU trade mark or a change in the State in which he is domiciled or has his seat or establishment;
(b) changes in the name or business address of the representative, other than a representative as referred to in the first sentence of Article 92(3);
(c) where a new representative is appointed, the name and business address of that representative;
(d) amendments and alterations of the mark, pursuant to Articles 43 and 48, and corrections of errors;
(e) notice of amendments to the regulations governing the use of the collective mark pursuant to Article 71;
(f) particulars of claims of seniority of a registered earlier trade mark as referred to in Article 34, pursuant to Article 35;
(g) total or partial transfers pursuant to Article 17;
(h) creation or transfer of a rightin rempursuant to Article 19, and the nature of the rightin rem;
(i) levy of execution pursuant to Article 20 and insolvency proceedings pursuant to Article 21;
(j) the grant or transfer of a licence pursuant to Article 22 and, where applicable, the type of licence;
(k) renewal of a registration pursuant to Article 47, the date from which it takes effect and any restrictions pursuant to Article 47(4);
(l) a record of a determination of the expiry of a registration pursuant to Article 47;
(m) declarations of withdrawal or surrender by the proprietor of the mark pursuant to Articles 43 and 50 respectively;
(n) the date of submission and the particulars of an opposition pursuant to Article 41, of an application pursuant to Article 56, or a counterclaim pursuant to Article 100(4) for revocation, or for a declaration of invalidity, or of an appeal pursuant to Article 60;
(o) the date and content of a decision on an opposition, on an application or counterclaim pursuant to Article 57(6) or the third sentence of Article 100(6), or on an appeal pursuant to Article 64;
(p) a record of the receipt of a request for conversion pursuant to Article 113(2);
(q) the cancellation of the representative recorded pursuant to point (e) of paragraph 2 of this Article;
(r) the cancellation of the seniority of a national mark;
(s) the modification to or cancellation from the Register of the items referred to in points (h), (i) and (j) of this paragraph;
(t) the replacement of the EU trade mark by an international registration pursuant to Article 157;
(u) the date and number of international registrations based on the EU trade mark application which has been registered as an EU trade mark pursuant to Article 148(1);
(v) the date and number of international registrations based on the EU trade mark pursuant to Article 148(2);
(w) the division of an application pursuant to Article 44 and the division of a registration pursuant to Article 49, together with the items referred to in paragraph 2 of this Article in respect of the divisional registration, as well as the list of goods and services of the original registration as amended;
(x) the revocation of a decision or an entry in the Register pursuant to Article 80, where the revocation concerns a decision or entry which has been published;
(y) notice of amendments to the regulations governing the use of the certification mark pursuant to Article 74f.
(a) administering the applications and/or registrations as described in this Regulation and acts adopted pursuant to it;
(b) maintaining a public register for inspection by, and the information of, public authorities and economic operators, in order to enable them to exercise the rights conferred on them by this Regulation and be informed about the existence of prior rights belonging to third parties; and
(c) producing reports and statistics enabling the Office to optimise its operations and improve the functioning of the system.
(81) The following articles are inserted:‘Article 87aDatabase1.   In addition to the obligation to keep a Register within the meaning of Article 87, the Office shall collect and store in an electronic database all the particulars provided by applicants or any other party to the proceedings under this Regulation or acts adopted pursuant to it.2.   The electronic database may include personal data, beyond those included in the Register pursuant to Article 87, to the extent that such particulars are required by this Regulation or acts adopted pursuant to it. The collection, storage and processing of such data shall serve the purposes of:(a)administering the applications and/or registrations as described in this Regulation and acts adopted pursuant to it;(b)accessing the information necessary for conducting the relevant proceedings more easily and efficiently;(c)communicating with the applicants and other parties to the proceedings;(d)producing reports and statistics enabling the Office to optimise its operations and improve the functioning of the system.3.   The Executive Director shall determine the conditions of access to the electronic database and the manner in which its contents, other than the personal data referred to in paragraph 2 of this Article but including those listed in Article 87, may be made available in machine-readable form, including the charge for such access.4.   Access to the personal data referred to in paragraph 2 shall be restricted and such data shall not be made publicly available unless the party concerned has given his express consent.5.   All data shall be kept indefinitely. However, the party concerned may request the removal of any personal data from the database after 18 months from the expiry of the trade mark or the closure of the relevantinter partesprocedure. The party concerned shall have the right to obtain the correction of inaccurate or erroneous data at any time.Article 87bOnline access to decisions1.   The decisions of the Office shall be made available online for the information and consultation of the general public in the interest of transparency and predictability. Any party to the proceedings that led to the adoption of the decision may request the removal of any personal data included in the decision.2.   The Office may provide online access to judgments of national and Union courts related to its tasks in order to raise public awareness of intellectual property matters and promote convergence of practices. The Office shall respect the conditions of the initial publication with regard to personal data.’. (a) administering the applications and/or registrations as described in this Regulation and acts adopted pursuant to it; (b) accessing the information necessary for conducting the relevant proceedings more easily and efficiently; (c) communicating with the applicants and other parties to the proceedings; (d) producing reports and statistics enabling the Office to optimise its operations and improve the functioning of the system.
(a) administering the applications and/or registrations as described in this Regulation and acts adopted pursuant to it;
(b) accessing the information necessary for conducting the relevant proceedings more easily and efficiently;
(c) communicating with the applicants and other parties to the proceedings;
(d) producing reports and statistics enabling the Office to optimise its operations and improve the functioning of the system.
(a) administering the applications and/or registrations as described in this Regulation and acts adopted pursuant to it;
(b) accessing the information necessary for conducting the relevant proceedings more easily and efficiently;
(c) communicating with the applicants and other parties to the proceedings;
(d) producing reports and statistics enabling the Office to optimise its operations and improve the functioning of the system.
(82) Article 88 is amended as follows:(a)paragraph 4 is replaced by the following:‘4.   Where the files are inspected pursuant to paragraph 2 or 3 of this Article, documents relating to exclusion or objection pursuant to Article 137, draft decisions and opinions, and all other internal documents used for the preparation of decisions and opinions, as well as parts of the file which the party concerned showed a special interest in keeping confidential before the request for inspection of the files was made, unless inspection of such parts of the file is justified by overriding, legitimate interests of the party seeking inspection, may be withheld from inspection.’;(b)the following paragraphs are added:‘5.   Inspection of the files of EU trade mark applications and of registered EU trade marks shall be of the original document, or of copies thereof, or of technical means of storage if the files are stored in this way. The Executive Director shall determine the means of inspection.6.   Where inspection of files takes place as provided for in paragraph 7, the request for inspection of the files shall not be deemed to have been made until the required fee has been paid. No fee shall be payable if inspection of technical means of storage takes place online.7.   Inspection of the files shall take place at the premises of the Office. On request, inspection of the files shall be effected by means of issuing copies of file documents. The issuing of such copies shall be conditional on the payment of a fee. The Office shall also issue on request certified or uncertified copies of the application for an EU trade mark upon payment of a fee.8.   The files kept by the Office relating to international registrations designating the Union may be inspected on request as from the date of publication referred to in Article 152(1), in accordance with the conditions laid down in paragraphs 1, 3 and 4 of this Article.9.   Subject to the restrictions provided for in paragraph 4, the Office may, on request, communicate information from any file of an EU trade mark applied for or of a registered EU trade mark, subject to payment of a fee. However, the Office may require the exercise of the option to obtain inspection of the file itself should it deem this to be appropriate in view of the quantity of information to be supplied.’. (a) paragraph 4 is replaced by the following:‘4.   Where the files are inspected pursuant to paragraph 2 or 3 of this Article, documents relating to exclusion or objection pursuant to Article 137, draft decisions and opinions, and all other internal documents used for the preparation of decisions and opinions, as well as parts of the file which the party concerned showed a special interest in keeping confidential before the request for inspection of the files was made, unless inspection of such parts of the file is justified by overriding, legitimate interests of the party seeking inspection, may be withheld from inspection.’; (b) the following paragraphs are added:‘5.   Inspection of the files of EU trade mark applications and of registered EU trade marks shall be of the original document, or of copies thereof, or of technical means of storage if the files are stored in this way. The Executive Director shall determine the means of inspection.6.   Where inspection of files takes place as provided for in paragraph 7, the request for inspection of the files shall not be deemed to have been made until the required fee has been paid. No fee shall be payable if inspection of technical means of storage takes place online.7.   Inspection of the files shall take place at the premises of the Office. On request, inspection of the files shall be effected by means of issuing copies of file documents. The issuing of such copies shall be conditional on the payment of a fee. The Office shall also issue on request certified or uncertified copies of the application for an EU trade mark upon payment of a fee.8.   The files kept by the Office relating to international registrations designating the Union may be inspected on request as from the date of publication referred to in Article 152(1), in accordance with the conditions laid down in paragraphs 1, 3 and 4 of this Article.9.   Subject to the restrictions provided for in paragraph 4, the Office may, on request, communicate information from any file of an EU trade mark applied for or of a registered EU trade mark, subject to payment of a fee. However, the Office may require the exercise of the option to obtain inspection of the file itself should it deem this to be appropriate in view of the quantity of information to be supplied.’.
(a) paragraph 4 is replaced by the following:‘4.   Where the files are inspected pursuant to paragraph 2 or 3 of this Article, documents relating to exclusion or objection pursuant to Article 137, draft decisions and opinions, and all other internal documents used for the preparation of decisions and opinions, as well as parts of the file which the party concerned showed a special interest in keeping confidential before the request for inspection of the files was made, unless inspection of such parts of the file is justified by overriding, legitimate interests of the party seeking inspection, may be withheld from inspection.’;
(b) the following paragraphs are added:‘5.   Inspection of the files of EU trade mark applications and of registered EU trade marks shall be of the original document, or of copies thereof, or of technical means of storage if the files are stored in this way. The Executive Director shall determine the means of inspection.6.   Where inspection of files takes place as provided for in paragraph 7, the request for inspection of the files shall not be deemed to have been made until the required fee has been paid. No fee shall be payable if inspection of technical means of storage takes place online.7.   Inspection of the files shall take place at the premises of the Office. On request, inspection of the files shall be effected by means of issuing copies of file documents. The issuing of such copies shall be conditional on the payment of a fee. The Office shall also issue on request certified or uncertified copies of the application for an EU trade mark upon payment of a fee.8.   The files kept by the Office relating to international registrations designating the Union may be inspected on request as from the date of publication referred to in Article 152(1), in accordance with the conditions laid down in paragraphs 1, 3 and 4 of this Article.9.   Subject to the restrictions provided for in paragraph 4, the Office may, on request, communicate information from any file of an EU trade mark applied for or of a registered EU trade mark, subject to payment of a fee. However, the Office may require the exercise of the option to obtain inspection of the file itself should it deem this to be appropriate in view of the quantity of information to be supplied.’.
(a) paragraph 4 is replaced by the following:‘4.   Where the files are inspected pursuant to paragraph 2 or 3 of this Article, documents relating to exclusion or objection pursuant to Article 137, draft decisions and opinions, and all other internal documents used for the preparation of decisions and opinions, as well as parts of the file which the party concerned showed a special interest in keeping confidential before the request for inspection of the files was made, unless inspection of such parts of the file is justified by overriding, legitimate interests of the party seeking inspection, may be withheld from inspection.’;
(b) the following paragraphs are added:‘5.   Inspection of the files of EU trade mark applications and of registered EU trade marks shall be of the original document, or of copies thereof, or of technical means of storage if the files are stored in this way. The Executive Director shall determine the means of inspection.6.   Where inspection of files takes place as provided for in paragraph 7, the request for inspection of the files shall not be deemed to have been made until the required fee has been paid. No fee shall be payable if inspection of technical means of storage takes place online.7.   Inspection of the files shall take place at the premises of the Office. On request, inspection of the files shall be effected by means of issuing copies of file documents. The issuing of such copies shall be conditional on the payment of a fee. The Office shall also issue on request certified or uncertified copies of the application for an EU trade mark upon payment of a fee.8.   The files kept by the Office relating to international registrations designating the Union may be inspected on request as from the date of publication referred to in Article 152(1), in accordance with the conditions laid down in paragraphs 1, 3 and 4 of this Article.9.   Subject to the restrictions provided for in paragraph 4, the Office may, on request, communicate information from any file of an EU trade mark applied for or of a registered EU trade mark, subject to payment of a fee. However, the Office may require the exercise of the option to obtain inspection of the file itself should it deem this to be appropriate in view of the quantity of information to be supplied.’.
(83) The following article is inserted:‘Article 88aKeeping of files1.   The Office shall keep the files of any procedure relating to an EU trade mark application or EU trade mark registration. The Executive Director shall determine the form in which those files shall be kept.2.   Where the files are kept in electronic format, the electronic files, or back-up copies thereof, shall be kept indefinitely. The original documents filed by parties to the proceedings, and forming the basis of such electronic files, shall be disposed of after a period following their reception by the Office, which shall be determined by the Executive Director.3.   Where and to the extent that files or parts of the files are kept in any form other than electronically, documents or items of evidence constituting part of such files shall be kept for at least five years from the end of the year in which the application is rejected or withdrawn or is deemed to be withdrawn, the registration of the EU trade mark expires completely pursuant to Article 47, the complete surrender of the EU trade mark is registered pursuant to Article 50, or the EU trade mark is completely removed from the Register pursuant to Article 57(6) or 100(6).’.
(84) Article 89 is replaced by the following:‘Article 89Periodical publications1.   The Office shall periodically publish:(a)a European Union Trade Marks Bulletin containing publications of applications and of entries made in the Register as well as other particulars relating to applications or registrations of EU trade marks the publication of which is required under this Regulation or by acts adopted pursuant to it;(b)an Official Journal of the Office containing notices and information of a general character issued by the Executive Director, as well as any other information relevant to this Regulation or its implementation.The publications referred to in points (a) and (b) of the first subparagraph may be effected by electronic means.2.   The European Union Trade Marks Bulletin shall be published in a manner and at a frequency to be determined by the Executive Director.3.   The Official Journal of the Office shall be published in the languages of the Office. However, the Executive Director may determine that certain items shall be published in the Official Journal of the Office in the official languages of the Union.4.   The Commission shall adopt implementing acts specifying:(a)the date to be taken as the date of publication in the European Union Trade Marks Bulletin;(b)the manner of publication of entries regarding the registration of a trade mark which do not contain changes as compared to the publication of the application;(c)the forms in which editions of the Official Journal of the Office may be made available to the public.Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 163(2).’. (a) a European Union Trade Marks Bulletin containing publications of applications and of entries made in the Register as well as other particulars relating to applications or registrations of EU trade marks the publication of which is required under this Regulation or by acts adopted pursuant to it; (b) an Official Journal of the Office containing notices and information of a general character issued by the Executive Director, as well as any other information relevant to this Regulation or its implementation. (a) the date to be taken as the date of publication in the European Union Trade Marks Bulletin; (b) the manner of publication of entries regarding the registration of a trade mark which do not contain changes as compared to the publication of the application; (c) the forms in which editions of the Official Journal of the Office may be made available to the public.
(a) a European Union Trade Marks Bulletin containing publications of applications and of entries made in the Register as well as other particulars relating to applications or registrations of EU trade marks the publication of which is required under this Regulation or by acts adopted pursuant to it;
(b) an Official Journal of the Office containing notices and information of a general character issued by the Executive Director, as well as any other information relevant to this Regulation or its implementation.
(a) the date to be taken as the date of publication in the European Union Trade Marks Bulletin;
(b) the manner of publication of entries regarding the registration of a trade mark which do not contain changes as compared to the publication of the application;
(c) the forms in which editions of the Official Journal of the Office may be made available to the public.
(a) a European Union Trade Marks Bulletin containing publications of applications and of entries made in the Register as well as other particulars relating to applications or registrations of EU trade marks the publication of which is required under this Regulation or by acts adopted pursuant to it;
(b) an Official Journal of the Office containing notices and information of a general character issued by the Executive Director, as well as any other information relevant to this Regulation or its implementation.
(a) the date to be taken as the date of publication in the European Union Trade Marks Bulletin;
(b) the manner of publication of entries regarding the registration of a trade mark which do not contain changes as compared to the publication of the application;
(c) the forms in which editions of the Official Journal of the Office may be made available to the public.
(85) Article 90 is amended as follows:(a)the number ‘1’ shall be inserted before the first paragraph;(b)the following paragraphs are added:‘2.   The Office shall not charge fees for the communication of information or the opening of files for inspection.3.   The Commission shall adopt implementing acts specifying the detailed arrangements as to how the Office and the authorities of the Member States are to exchange information between each other and open files for inspection, taking into account the restrictions to which the inspection of files relating to EU trade mark applications or registrations is subject, pursuant to Article 88, when it is opened to third parties. Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 163(2).’. (a) the number ‘1’ shall be inserted before the first paragraph; (b) the following paragraphs are added:‘2.   The Office shall not charge fees for the communication of information or the opening of files for inspection.3.   The Commission shall adopt implementing acts specifying the detailed arrangements as to how the Office and the authorities of the Member States are to exchange information between each other and open files for inspection, taking into account the restrictions to which the inspection of files relating to EU trade mark applications or registrations is subject, pursuant to Article 88, when it is opened to third parties. Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 163(2).’.
(a) the number ‘1’ shall be inserted before the first paragraph;
(b) the following paragraphs are added:‘2.   The Office shall not charge fees for the communication of information or the opening of files for inspection.3.   The Commission shall adopt implementing acts specifying the detailed arrangements as to how the Office and the authorities of the Member States are to exchange information between each other and open files for inspection, taking into account the restrictions to which the inspection of files relating to EU trade mark applications or registrations is subject, pursuant to Article 88, when it is opened to third parties. Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 163(2).’.
(a) the number ‘1’ shall be inserted before the first paragraph;
(b) the following paragraphs are added:‘2.   The Office shall not charge fees for the communication of information or the opening of files for inspection.3.   The Commission shall adopt implementing acts specifying the detailed arrangements as to how the Office and the authorities of the Member States are to exchange information between each other and open files for inspection, taking into account the restrictions to which the inspection of files relating to EU trade mark applications or registrations is subject, pursuant to Article 88, when it is opened to third parties. Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 163(2).’.
(86) In Article 92, paragraphs 2 to 4 are replaced by the following:‘2.   Without prejudice to the second sentence of paragraph 3 of this Article, natural or legal persons having neither their domicile nor their principal place of business or a real and effective industrial or commercial establishment in the European Economic Area shall be represented before the Office in accordance with Article 93(1) in all proceedings provided for by this Regulation, other than the filing of an application for an EU trade mark.3.   Natural or legal persons having their domicile or principal place of business or a real and effective industrial or commercial establishment in the European Economic Area may be represented before the Office by an employee. An employee of a legal person to which this paragraph applies may also represent other legal persons which have economic connections with the first legal person, even if those other legal persons have neither their domicile nor their principal place of business nor a real and effective industrial or commercial establishment within the European Economic Area. Employees who represent persons, within the meaning of this paragraph, shall, at the request of the Office or, where appropriate, of the party to the proceedings, file with it a signed authorisation for insertion in the files.4.   Where there is more than one applicant or more than one third party acting in common, a common representative shall be appointed.’.
(87) Article 93 is amended as follows:(a)paragraphs 1 and 2 are replaced by the following:‘1.   Representation of natural or legal persons before the Office may only be undertaken by:(a)a legal practitioner qualified in one of the Member States of the European Economic Area and having his place of business within the European Economic Area, to the extent that he is entitled, within the said Member State, to act as a representative in trade mark matters;(b)professional representatives whose names appear on the list maintained for this purpose by the Office.Representatives acting before the Office shall, at the request of the Office or, where appropriate, of the other party to the proceedings, file with it a signed authorisation for insertion on the files.2.   Any natural person who fulfils the following conditions may be entered on the list of professional representatives:(a)being a national of one of the Member States of the European Economic Area;(b)having his place of business or employment in the European Economic Area;(c)being entitled to represent natural or legal persons in trade mark matters before the Benelux Office for Intellectual Property or before the central industrial property office of a Member State of the European Economic Area. Where, in the State concerned, the entitlement is not conditional upon the requirement of special professional qualifications, persons applying to be entered on the list who act in trade mark matters before the Benelux Office for Intellectual Property or those central industrial property offices shall have habitually so acted for at least five years. However, persons whose professional qualification to represent natural or legal persons in trade mark matters before the Benelux Office for Intellectual Property or those central industrial property offices is officially recognised in accordance with the regulations laid down by the State concerned shall not be required to have exercised the profession.’;(b)paragraphs 4 and 5 are replaced by the following:‘4.   The Executive Director may grant an exemption from:(a)the requirement in the second sentence of paragraph 2(c), if the applicant furnishes proof that he has acquired the requisite qualification in another way;(b)the requirement set out in paragraph 2(a) in the case of highly qualified professionals, provided that the requirements set out in paragraphs 2(b) and (c) are fulfilled.5.   A person may be removed from the list of professional representatives at his request or when no longer in a capacity to represent. The amendments of the list of professional representatives shall be published in the Official Journal of the Office.’. (a) paragraphs 1 and 2 are replaced by the following:‘1.   Representation of natural or legal persons before the Office may only be undertaken by:(a)a legal practitioner qualified in one of the Member States of the European Economic Area and having his place of business within the European Economic Area, to the extent that he is entitled, within the said Member State, to act as a representative in trade mark matters;(b)professional representatives whose names appear on the list maintained for this purpose by the Office.Representatives acting before the Office shall, at the request of the Office or, where appropriate, of the other party to the proceedings, file with it a signed authorisation for insertion on the files.2.   Any natural person who fulfils the following conditions may be entered on the list of professional representatives:(a)being a national of one of the Member States of the European Economic Area;(b)having his place of business or employment in the European Economic Area;(c)being entitled to represent natural or legal persons in trade mark matters before the Benelux Office for Intellectual Property or before the central industrial property office of a Member State of the European Economic Area. Where, in the State concerned, the entitlement is not conditional upon the requirement of special professional qualifications, persons applying to be entered on the list who act in trade mark matters before the Benelux Office for Intellectual Property or those central industrial property offices shall have habitually so acted for at least five years. However, persons whose professional qualification to represent natural or legal persons in trade mark matters before the Benelux Office for Intellectual Property or those central industrial property offices is officially recognised in accordance with the regulations laid down by the State concerned shall not be required to have exercised the profession.’; (a) a legal practitioner qualified in one of the Member States of the European Economic Area and having his place of business within the European Economic Area, to the extent that he is entitled, within the said Member State, to act as a representative in trade mark matters; (b) professional representatives whose names appear on the list maintained for this purpose by the Office. (a) being a national of one of the Member States of the European Economic Area; (b) having his place of business or employment in the European Economic Area; (c) being entitled to represent natural or legal persons in trade mark matters before the Benelux Office for Intellectual Property or before the central industrial property office of a Member State of the European Economic Area. Where, in the State concerned, the entitlement is not conditional upon the requirement of special professional qualifications, persons applying to be entered on the list who act in trade mark matters before the Benelux Office for Intellectual Property or those central industrial property offices shall have habitually so acted for at least five years. However, persons whose professional qualification to represent natural or legal persons in trade mark matters before the Benelux Office for Intellectual Property or those central industrial property offices is officially recognised in accordance with the regulations laid down by the State concerned shall not be required to have exercised the profession.’; (b) paragraphs 4 and 5 are replaced by the following:‘4.   The Executive Director may grant an exemption from:(a)the requirement in the second sentence of paragraph 2(c), if the applicant furnishes proof that he has acquired the requisite qualification in another way;(b)the requirement set out in paragraph 2(a) in the case of highly qualified professionals, provided that the requirements set out in paragraphs 2(b) and (c) are fulfilled.5.   A person may be removed from the list of professional representatives at his request or when no longer in a capacity to represent. The amendments of the list of professional representatives shall be published in the Official Journal of the Office.’. (a) the requirement in the second sentence of paragraph 2(c), if the applicant furnishes proof that he has acquired the requisite qualification in another way; (b) the requirement set out in paragraph 2(a) in the case of highly qualified professionals, provided that the requirements set out in paragraphs 2(b) and (c) are fulfilled.
(a) paragraphs 1 and 2 are replaced by the following:‘1.   Representation of natural or legal persons before the Office may only be undertaken by:(a)a legal practitioner qualified in one of the Member States of the European Economic Area and having his place of business within the European Economic Area, to the extent that he is entitled, within the said Member State, to act as a representative in trade mark matters;(b)professional representatives whose names appear on the list maintained for this purpose by the Office.Representatives acting before the Office shall, at the request of the Office or, where appropriate, of the other party to the proceedings, file with it a signed authorisation for insertion on the files.2.   Any natural person who fulfils the following conditions may be entered on the list of professional representatives:(a)being a national of one of the Member States of the European Economic Area;(b)having his place of business or employment in the European Economic Area;(c)being entitled to represent natural or legal persons in trade mark matters before the Benelux Office for Intellectual Property or before the central industrial property office of a Member State of the European Economic Area. Where, in the State concerned, the entitlement is not conditional upon the requirement of special professional qualifications, persons applying to be entered on the list who act in trade mark matters before the Benelux Office for Intellectual Property or those central industrial property offices shall have habitually so acted for at least five years. However, persons whose professional qualification to represent natural or legal persons in trade mark matters before the Benelux Office for Intellectual Property or those central industrial property offices is officially recognised in accordance with the regulations laid down by the State concerned shall not be required to have exercised the profession.’; (a) a legal practitioner qualified in one of the Member States of the European Economic Area and having his place of business within the European Economic Area, to the extent that he is entitled, within the said Member State, to act as a representative in trade mark matters; (b) professional representatives whose names appear on the list maintained for this purpose by the Office. (a) being a national of one of the Member States of the European Economic Area; (b) having his place of business or employment in the European Economic Area; (c) being entitled to represent natural or legal persons in trade mark matters before the Benelux Office for Intellectual Property or before the central industrial property office of a Member State of the European Economic Area. Where, in the State concerned, the entitlement is not conditional upon the requirement of special professional qualifications, persons applying to be entered on the list who act in trade mark matters before the Benelux Office for Intellectual Property or those central industrial property offices shall have habitually so acted for at least five years. However, persons whose professional qualification to represent natural or legal persons in trade mark matters before the Benelux Office for Intellectual Property or those central industrial property offices is officially recognised in accordance with the regulations laid down by the State concerned shall not be required to have exercised the profession.’;
(a) a legal practitioner qualified in one of the Member States of the European Economic Area and having his place of business within the European Economic Area, to the extent that he is entitled, within the said Member State, to act as a representative in trade mark matters;
(b) professional representatives whose names appear on the list maintained for this purpose by the Office.
(a) being a national of one of the Member States of the European Economic Area;
(b) having his place of business or employment in the European Economic Area;
(c) being entitled to represent natural or legal persons in trade mark matters before the Benelux Office for Intellectual Property or before the central industrial property office of a Member State of the European Economic Area. Where, in the State concerned, the entitlement is not conditional upon the requirement of special professional qualifications, persons applying to be entered on the list who act in trade mark matters before the Benelux Office for Intellectual Property or those central industrial property offices shall have habitually so acted for at least five years. However, persons whose professional qualification to represent natural or legal persons in trade mark matters before the Benelux Office for Intellectual Property or those central industrial property offices is officially recognised in accordance with the regulations laid down by the State concerned shall not be required to have exercised the profession.’;
(b) paragraphs 4 and 5 are replaced by the following:‘4.   The Executive Director may grant an exemption from:(a)the requirement in the second sentence of paragraph 2(c), if the applicant furnishes proof that he has acquired the requisite qualification in another way;(b)the requirement set out in paragraph 2(a) in the case of highly qualified professionals, provided that the requirements set out in paragraphs 2(b) and (c) are fulfilled.5.   A person may be removed from the list of professional representatives at his request or when no longer in a capacity to represent. The amendments of the list of professional representatives shall be published in the Official Journal of the Office.’. (a) the requirement in the second sentence of paragraph 2(c), if the applicant furnishes proof that he has acquired the requisite qualification in another way; (b) the requirement set out in paragraph 2(a) in the case of highly qualified professionals, provided that the requirements set out in paragraphs 2(b) and (c) are fulfilled.
(a) the requirement in the second sentence of paragraph 2(c), if the applicant furnishes proof that he has acquired the requisite qualification in another way;
(b) the requirement set out in paragraph 2(a) in the case of highly qualified professionals, provided that the requirements set out in paragraphs 2(b) and (c) are fulfilled.
(a) paragraphs 1 and 2 are replaced by the following:‘1.   Representation of natural or legal persons before the Office may only be undertaken by:(a)a legal practitioner qualified in one of the Member States of the European Economic Area and having his place of business within the European Economic Area, to the extent that he is entitled, within the said Member State, to act as a representative in trade mark matters;(b)professional representatives whose names appear on the list maintained for this purpose by the Office.Representatives acting before the Office shall, at the request of the Office or, where appropriate, of the other party to the proceedings, file with it a signed authorisation for insertion on the files.2.   Any natural person who fulfils the following conditions may be entered on the list of professional representatives:(a)being a national of one of the Member States of the European Economic Area;(b)having his place of business or employment in the European Economic Area;(c)being entitled to represent natural or legal persons in trade mark matters before the Benelux Office for Intellectual Property or before the central industrial property office of a Member State of the European Economic Area. Where, in the State concerned, the entitlement is not conditional upon the requirement of special professional qualifications, persons applying to be entered on the list who act in trade mark matters before the Benelux Office for Intellectual Property or those central industrial property offices shall have habitually so acted for at least five years. However, persons whose professional qualification to represent natural or legal persons in trade mark matters before the Benelux Office for Intellectual Property or those central industrial property offices is officially recognised in accordance with the regulations laid down by the State concerned shall not be required to have exercised the profession.’; (a) a legal practitioner qualified in one of the Member States of the European Economic Area and having his place of business within the European Economic Area, to the extent that he is entitled, within the said Member State, to act as a representative in trade mark matters; (b) professional representatives whose names appear on the list maintained for this purpose by the Office. (a) being a national of one of the Member States of the European Economic Area; (b) having his place of business or employment in the European Economic Area; (c) being entitled to represent natural or legal persons in trade mark matters before the Benelux Office for Intellectual Property or before the central industrial property office of a Member State of the European Economic Area. Where, in the State concerned, the entitlement is not conditional upon the requirement of special professional qualifications, persons applying to be entered on the list who act in trade mark matters before the Benelux Office for Intellectual Property or those central industrial property offices shall have habitually so acted for at least five years. However, persons whose professional qualification to represent natural or legal persons in trade mark matters before the Benelux Office for Intellectual Property or those central industrial property offices is officially recognised in accordance with the regulations laid down by the State concerned shall not be required to have exercised the profession.’;
(a) a legal practitioner qualified in one of the Member States of the European Economic Area and having his place of business within the European Economic Area, to the extent that he is entitled, within the said Member State, to act as a representative in trade mark matters;
(b) professional representatives whose names appear on the list maintained for this purpose by the Office.
(a) being a national of one of the Member States of the European Economic Area;
(b) having his place of business or employment in the European Economic Area;
(c) being entitled to represent natural or legal persons in trade mark matters before the Benelux Office for Intellectual Property or before the central industrial property office of a Member State of the European Economic Area. Where, in the State concerned, the entitlement is not conditional upon the requirement of special professional qualifications, persons applying to be entered on the list who act in trade mark matters before the Benelux Office for Intellectual Property or those central industrial property offices shall have habitually so acted for at least five years. However, persons whose professional qualification to represent natural or legal persons in trade mark matters before the Benelux Office for Intellectual Property or those central industrial property offices is officially recognised in accordance with the regulations laid down by the State concerned shall not be required to have exercised the profession.’;
(a) a legal practitioner qualified in one of the Member States of the European Economic Area and having his place of business within the European Economic Area, to the extent that he is entitled, within the said Member State, to act as a representative in trade mark matters;
(b) professional representatives whose names appear on the list maintained for this purpose by the Office.
(a) being a national of one of the Member States of the European Economic Area;
(b) having his place of business or employment in the European Economic Area;
(c) being entitled to represent natural or legal persons in trade mark matters before the Benelux Office for Intellectual Property or before the central industrial property office of a Member State of the European Economic Area. Where, in the State concerned, the entitlement is not conditional upon the requirement of special professional qualifications, persons applying to be entered on the list who act in trade mark matters before the Benelux Office for Intellectual Property or those central industrial property offices shall have habitually so acted for at least five years. However, persons whose professional qualification to represent natural or legal persons in trade mark matters before the Benelux Office for Intellectual Property or those central industrial property offices is officially recognised in accordance with the regulations laid down by the State concerned shall not be required to have exercised the profession.’;
(b) paragraphs 4 and 5 are replaced by the following:‘4.   The Executive Director may grant an exemption from:(a)the requirement in the second sentence of paragraph 2(c), if the applicant furnishes proof that he has acquired the requisite qualification in another way;(b)the requirement set out in paragraph 2(a) in the case of highly qualified professionals, provided that the requirements set out in paragraphs 2(b) and (c) are fulfilled.5.   A person may be removed from the list of professional representatives at his request or when no longer in a capacity to represent. The amendments of the list of professional representatives shall be published in the Official Journal of the Office.’. (a) the requirement in the second sentence of paragraph 2(c), if the applicant furnishes proof that he has acquired the requisite qualification in another way; (b) the requirement set out in paragraph 2(a) in the case of highly qualified professionals, provided that the requirements set out in paragraphs 2(b) and (c) are fulfilled.
(a) the requirement in the second sentence of paragraph 2(c), if the applicant furnishes proof that he has acquired the requisite qualification in another way;
(b) the requirement set out in paragraph 2(a) in the case of highly qualified professionals, provided that the requirements set out in paragraphs 2(b) and (c) are fulfilled.
(a) the requirement in the second sentence of paragraph 2(c), if the applicant furnishes proof that he has acquired the requisite qualification in another way;
(b) the requirement set out in paragraph 2(a) in the case of highly qualified professionals, provided that the requirements set out in paragraphs 2(b) and (c) are fulfilled.
(88) The following article is inserted:‘Article 93aDelegation of powersThe Commission shall be empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 163a specifying:(a)the conditions and the procedure for the appointment of a common representative as referred to in Article 92(4);(b)the conditions under which employees referred to in Article 92(3) and professional representatives referred to in Article 93(1) shall file with the Office a signed authorisation in order to undertake representation, and the content of that authorisation;(c)the circumstances in which a person may be removed from the list of professional representatives referred to in Article 93(5).’. (a) the conditions and the procedure for the appointment of a common representative as referred to in Article 92(4); (b) the conditions under which employees referred to in Article 92(3) and professional representatives referred to in Article 93(1) shall file with the Office a signed authorisation in order to undertake representation, and the content of that authorisation; (c) the circumstances in which a person may be removed from the list of professional representatives referred to in Article 93(5).’.
(a) the conditions and the procedure for the appointment of a common representative as referred to in Article 92(4);
(b) the conditions under which employees referred to in Article 92(3) and professional representatives referred to in Article 93(1) shall file with the Office a signed authorisation in order to undertake representation, and the content of that authorisation;
(c) the circumstances in which a person may be removed from the list of professional representatives referred to in Article 93(5).’.
(a) the conditions and the procedure for the appointment of a common representative as referred to in Article 92(4);
(b) the conditions under which employees referred to in Article 92(3) and professional representatives referred to in Article 93(1) shall file with the Office a signed authorisation in order to undertake representation, and the content of that authorisation;
(c) the circumstances in which a person may be removed from the list of professional representatives referred to in Article 93(5).’.
(89) In Title X, the title of Section 1 is replaced by the following:‘Application of Union rules on jurisdiction and the recognition and enforcement of judgments in civil and commercial matters’.
(90) Article 94 is amended as follows:(a)the title is replaced by the following:‘Application of Union rules on jurisdiction and the recognition and enforcement of judgments in civil and commercial matters’;(b)in paragraph 1, ‘Regulation (EC) No 44/2001’ is replaced by ‘the Union rules on jurisdiction and the recognition and enforcement of judgments in civil and commercial matters’;(c)the following paragraph is added:‘3.   References in this Regulation to Regulation (EC) No 44/2001 shall include, where appropriate, the Agreement between the European Community and the Kingdom of Denmark on jurisdiction and the recognition and enforcement of judgments in civil and commercial matters done on 19 October 2005.’. (a) the title is replaced by the following:‘Application of Union rules on jurisdiction and the recognition and enforcement of judgments in civil and commercial matters’; (b) in paragraph 1, ‘Regulation (EC) No 44/2001’ is replaced by ‘the Union rules on jurisdiction and the recognition and enforcement of judgments in civil and commercial matters’; (c) the following paragraph is added:‘3.   References in this Regulation to Regulation (EC) No 44/2001 shall include, where appropriate, the Agreement between the European Community and the Kingdom of Denmark on jurisdiction and the recognition and enforcement of judgments in civil and commercial matters done on 19 October 2005.’.
(a) the title is replaced by the following:‘Application of Union rules on jurisdiction and the recognition and enforcement of judgments in civil and commercial matters’;
(b) in paragraph 1, ‘Regulation (EC) No 44/2001’ is replaced by ‘the Union rules on jurisdiction and the recognition and enforcement of judgments in civil and commercial matters’;
(c) the following paragraph is added:‘3.   References in this Regulation to Regulation (EC) No 44/2001 shall include, where appropriate, the Agreement between the European Community and the Kingdom of Denmark on jurisdiction and the recognition and enforcement of judgments in civil and commercial matters done on 19 October 2005.’.
(a) the title is replaced by the following:‘Application of Union rules on jurisdiction and the recognition and enforcement of judgments in civil and commercial matters’;
(b) in paragraph 1, ‘Regulation (EC) No 44/2001’ is replaced by ‘the Union rules on jurisdiction and the recognition and enforcement of judgments in civil and commercial matters’;
(c) the following paragraph is added:‘3.   References in this Regulation to Regulation (EC) No 44/2001 shall include, where appropriate, the Agreement between the European Community and the Kingdom of Denmark on jurisdiction and the recognition and enforcement of judgments in civil and commercial matters done on 19 October 2005.’.
(91) In Article 96(c), ‘Article 9(3), second sentence’ is replaced by ‘Article 9b(2)’.
(92) In Article 99, paragraph 3 is replaced by the following:‘3.   In the actions referred to in points (a) and (c) of Article 96, a plea relating to revocation of the EU trade mark submitted otherwise than by way of a counterclaim shall be admissible where the defendant claims that the EU trade mark could be revoked for lack of genuine use at the time the infringement action was brought.’.
(93) Article 100 is amended as follows:(a)paragraph 4 is replaced by the following:‘4.   The EU trade mark court with which a counterclaim for revocation or for a declaration of invalidity of the EU trade mark has been filed shall not proceed with the examination of the counterclaim, until either the interested party or the court has informed the Office of the date on which the counterclaim was filed. The Office shall record that information in the Register. If an application for revocation or for a declaration of invalidity of the EU trade mark had already been filed before the Office before the counterclaim was filed, the court shall be informed thereof by the Office and stay the proceedings in accordance with Article 104(1) until the decision on the application is final or the application is withdrawn.’;(b)paragraph 6 is replaced by the following:‘6.   Where an EU trade mark court has given a judgment which has become final on a counterclaim for revocation or for a declaration of invalidity of an EU trade mark, a copy of the judgment shall be sent to the Office without delay, either by the court or by any of the parties to the national proceedings. The Office or any other interested party may request information about such transmission. The Office shall mention the judgment in the Register and shall take the necessary measures to comply with its operative part.’. (a) paragraph 4 is replaced by the following:‘4.   The EU trade mark court with which a counterclaim for revocation or for a declaration of invalidity of the EU trade mark has been filed shall not proceed with the examination of the counterclaim, until either the interested party or the court has informed the Office of the date on which the counterclaim was filed. The Office shall record that information in the Register. If an application for revocation or for a declaration of invalidity of the EU trade mark had already been filed before the Office before the counterclaim was filed, the court shall be informed thereof by the Office and stay the proceedings in accordance with Article 104(1) until the decision on the application is final or the application is withdrawn.’; (b) paragraph 6 is replaced by the following:‘6.   Where an EU trade mark court has given a judgment which has become final on a counterclaim for revocation or for a declaration of invalidity of an EU trade mark, a copy of the judgment shall be sent to the Office without delay, either by the court or by any of the parties to the national proceedings. The Office or any other interested party may request information about such transmission. The Office shall mention the judgment in the Register and shall take the necessary measures to comply with its operative part.’.
(a) paragraph 4 is replaced by the following:‘4.   The EU trade mark court with which a counterclaim for revocation or for a declaration of invalidity of the EU trade mark has been filed shall not proceed with the examination of the counterclaim, until either the interested party or the court has informed the Office of the date on which the counterclaim was filed. The Office shall record that information in the Register. If an application for revocation or for a declaration of invalidity of the EU trade mark had already been filed before the Office before the counterclaim was filed, the court shall be informed thereof by the Office and stay the proceedings in accordance with Article 104(1) until the decision on the application is final or the application is withdrawn.’;
(b) paragraph 6 is replaced by the following:‘6.   Where an EU trade mark court has given a judgment which has become final on a counterclaim for revocation or for a declaration of invalidity of an EU trade mark, a copy of the judgment shall be sent to the Office without delay, either by the court or by any of the parties to the national proceedings. The Office or any other interested party may request information about such transmission. The Office shall mention the judgment in the Register and shall take the necessary measures to comply with its operative part.’.
(a) paragraph 4 is replaced by the following:‘4.   The EU trade mark court with which a counterclaim for revocation or for a declaration of invalidity of the EU trade mark has been filed shall not proceed with the examination of the counterclaim, until either the interested party or the court has informed the Office of the date on which the counterclaim was filed. The Office shall record that information in the Register. If an application for revocation or for a declaration of invalidity of the EU trade mark had already been filed before the Office before the counterclaim was filed, the court shall be informed thereof by the Office and stay the proceedings in accordance with Article 104(1) until the decision on the application is final or the application is withdrawn.’;
(b) paragraph 6 is replaced by the following:‘6.   Where an EU trade mark court has given a judgment which has become final on a counterclaim for revocation or for a declaration of invalidity of an EU trade mark, a copy of the judgment shall be sent to the Office without delay, either by the court or by any of the parties to the national proceedings. The Office or any other interested party may request information about such transmission. The Office shall mention the judgment in the Register and shall take the necessary measures to comply with its operative part.’.
(94) In Article 101, paragraph 2 is replaced by the following:‘2.   On all trade mark matters not covered by this Regulation, the relevant EU trade mark court shall apply the applicable national law.’.
(95) In Article 102, paragraph 2 is replaced by the following:‘2.   The EU trade mark court may also apply measures or orders available under the applicable law which it deems appropriate in the circumstances of the case.’.
(96) The title ‘Section 4. Transitional provision’ and Article 108 are deleted.
(97) Article 113 is replaced by the following:‘Article 113Submission, publication and transmission of the request for conversion1.   A request for conversion shall be filed with the Office within the relevant period pursuant to Article 112(4), (5) or (6), and shall include an indication of the grounds for conversion in accordance with Article 112(1)(a) or (b), the Member States in respect of which conversion is requested, and the goods and services subject to conversion. Where conversion is requested following a failure to renew the registration, the period of three months provided for in Article 112(5) shall begin to run on the day following the last day on which the request for renewal can be presented pursuant to Article 47(3). The request for conversion shall not be deemed to be filed until the conversion fee has been paid.2.   Where the request for conversion relates to an EU trade mark application which has already been published or where the request for conversion relates to an EU trade mark, receipt of any such request shall be recorded in the Register and the request for conversion shall be published.3.   The Office shall check whether the conversion requested fulfils the conditions set out in this Regulation, in particular Article 112(1), (2), (4), (5) and (6), and paragraph 1 of this Article, together with the formal conditions specified in the implementing act adopted pursuant to paragraph 6 of this Article. If the conditions governing the request are not fulfilled, the Office shall notify the applicant of the deficiencies. If the deficiencies are not remedied within a period to be specified by the Office, the Office shall reject the request for conversion. Where Article 112(2) applies, the Office shall reject the request for conversion as inadmissible only with respect to those Member States for which conversion is excluded under that provision. Where the conversion fee has not been paid within the relevant period of three months pursuant to Article 112(4), (5) or (6), the Office shall inform the applicant that the request for conversion is deemed not to have been filed.4.   If the Office or an EU trade mark court has refused the EU trade mark application or has declared the EU trade mark invalid on absolute grounds by reference to the language of a Member State, conversion shall be excluded under Article 112(2) for all the Member States in which that language is one of the official languages. If the Office or an EU trade mark court has refused the EU trade mark application or has declared the EU trade mark invalid on absolute grounds which are found to apply throughout the Union or on account of an earlier EU trade mark or other Union industrial property right, conversion shall be excluded under Article 112(2) for all Member States.5.   Where the request for conversion complies with the requirements referred to in paragraph 3 of this Article, the Office shall transmit the request for conversion and the data referred to in Article 84(2) to the central industrial property offices of the Member States, including the Benelux Office for Intellectual Property, for which the request has been found admissible. The Office shall inform the applicant of the date of transmission.6.   The Commission shall adopt implementing acts specifying:(a)the details to be contained in a request for conversion of an EU trade mark application or a registered EU trade mark into a national trade mark application pursuant to paragraph 1;(b)the details which are to be contained in the publication of the request for conversion pursuant to paragraph 2.Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 163(2).’. (a) the details to be contained in a request for conversion of an EU trade mark application or a registered EU trade mark into a national trade mark application pursuant to paragraph 1; (b) the details which are to be contained in the publication of the request for conversion pursuant to paragraph 2.
(a) the details to be contained in a request for conversion of an EU trade mark application or a registered EU trade mark into a national trade mark application pursuant to paragraph 1;
(b) the details which are to be contained in the publication of the request for conversion pursuant to paragraph 2.
(a) the details to be contained in a request for conversion of an EU trade mark application or a registered EU trade mark into a national trade mark application pursuant to paragraph 1;
(b) the details which are to be contained in the publication of the request for conversion pursuant to paragraph 2.
(98) In Article 114, paragraph 2 is replaced by the following:‘2.   An EU trade mark application or a European Union trade mark transmitted in accordance with Article 113 shall not be subject to formal requirements of national law which are different from or additional to those provided for in this Regulation or in acts adopted pursuant to this Regulation.’.
(99) In Article 115(1), the first sentence is replaced by the following:‘The Office shall be an agency of the Union.’.
(100) In Article 116, paragraph 2 is replaced by the following:‘2.   Without prejudice to paragraph 1, the Office may make use of seconded national experts or other staff not employed by the Office. The Management Board shall adopt a decision laying down rules on the secondment to the Office of national experts.’.
(101) In Article 117, the words ‘to the Office’ are replaced by ‘to the Office and its staff’.
(102) Article 119 is amended as follows:(a)paragraph 5 is replaced by the following:‘5.   The notice of opposition and an application for revocation or a declaration of invalidity shall be filed in one of the languages of the Office.’;(b)the following paragraph is inserted:‘5a.   Without prejudice to paragraph 5:(a)any application or declaration relating to an EU trade mark application may be filed in the language used for filing the application for that EU trade mark or in the second language indicated by the applicant in his application;(b)any application or declaration relating to a registered EU trade mark may be filed in one of the languages of the Office.However, when the application is filed by using any form provided by the Office as referred to in Article 79b(2), such forms may be used in any of the official languages of the Union, provided that the form is completed in one of the languages of the Office, as far as textual elements are concerned.’;(c)in the second subparagraph of paragraph 6, the second sentence is replaced by the following:‘The translation shall be produced within one month of the expiry of the opposition period or of the date of filing an application for revocation or a declaration of invalidity.’;(d)the following paragraphs are added:‘8.   Without prejudice to paragraphs 4 and 7, and unless provided otherwise, in written proceedings before the Office any party may use any language of the Office. If the language chosen is not the language of the proceedings, the party shall supply a translation into that language within one month of the date of the submission of the original document. Where the applicant for an EU trade mark is the sole party to proceedings before the Office and the language used for the filing of the application for the EU trade mark is not one of the languages of the Office, the translation may also be filed in the second language indicated by the applicant in his application.9.   The Executive Director shall determine the manner in which translations are to be certified.10.   The Commission shall adopt implementing acts specifying:(a)the extent to which supporting documents to be used in written proceedings before the Office may be filed in any language of the Union, and the need to supply a translation;(b)the requisite standards of translations to be filed with the Office.Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to Article 163(2).’. (a) paragraph 5 is replaced by the following:‘5.   The notice of opposition and an application for revocation or a declaration of invalidity shall be filed in one of the languages of the Office.’; (b) the following paragraph is inserted:‘5a.   Without prejudice to paragraph 5:(a)any application or declaration relating to an EU trade mark application may be filed in the language used for filing the application for that EU trade mark or in the second language indicated by the applicant in his application;(b)any application or declaration relating to a registered EU trade mark may be filed in one of the languages of the Office.However, when the application is filed by using any form provided by the Office as referred to in Article 79b(2), such forms may be used in any of the official languages of the Union, provided that the form is completed in one of the languages of the Office, as far as textual elements are concerned.’; (a) any application or declaration relating to an EU trade mark application may be filed in the language used for filing the application for that EU trade mark or in the second language indicated by the applicant in his application; (b) any application or declaration relating to a registered EU trade mark may be filed in one of the languages of the Office. (c) in the second subparagraph of paragraph 6, the second sentence is replaced by the following:‘The translation shall be produced within one month of the expiry of the opposition period or of the date of filing an application for revocation or a declaration of invalidity.’; (d) the following paragraphs are added:‘8.   Without prejudice to paragraphs 4 and 7, and unless provided otherwise, in written proceedings before the Office any party may use any language of the Office. If the language chosen is not the language of the proceedings, the party shall supply a translation into that language within one month of the date of the submission of the original document. Where the applicant for an EU trade mark is the sole party to proceedings before the Office and the language used for the filing of the application for the EU trade mark is not one of the languages of the Office, the translation may also be filed in the second language indicated by the applicant in his application.9.   The Executive Director shall determine the manner in which translations are to be certified.10.   The Commission shall adopt implementing acts specifying:(a)the extent to which supporting documents to be used in written proceedings before the Office may be filed in any language of the Union, and the need to supply a translation;(b)the requisite standards of translations to be filed with the Office.Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to Article 163(2).’. (a) the extent to which supporting documents to be used in written proceedings before the Office may be filed in any language of the Union, and the need to supply a translation; (b) the requisite standards of translations to be filed with the Office.
(a) paragraph 5 is replaced by the following:‘5.   The notice of opposition and an application for revocation or a declaration of invalidity shall be filed in one of the languages of the Office.’;
(b) the following paragraph is inserted:‘5a.   Without prejudice to paragraph 5:(a)any application or declaration relating to an EU trade mark application may be filed in the language used for filing the application for that EU trade mark or in the second language indicated by the applicant in his application;(b)any application or declaration relating to a registered EU trade mark may be filed in one of the languages of the Office.However, when the application is filed by using any form provided by the Office as referred to in Article 79b(2), such forms may be used in any of the official languages of the Union, provided that the form is completed in one of the languages of the Office, as far as textual elements are concerned.’; (a) any application or declaration relating to an EU trade mark application may be filed in the language used for filing the application for that EU trade mark or in the second language indicated by the applicant in his application; (b) any application or declaration relating to a registered EU trade mark may be filed in one of the languages of the Office.
(a) any application or declaration relating to an EU trade mark application may be filed in the language used for filing the application for that EU trade mark or in the second language indicated by the applicant in his application;
(b) any application or declaration relating to a registered EU trade mark may be filed in one of the languages of the Office.
(c) in the second subparagraph of paragraph 6, the second sentence is replaced by the following:‘The translation shall be produced within one month of the expiry of the opposition period or of the date of filing an application for revocation or a declaration of invalidity.’;
(d) the following paragraphs are added:‘8.   Without prejudice to paragraphs 4 and 7, and unless provided otherwise, in written proceedings before the Office any party may use any language of the Office. If the language chosen is not the language of the proceedings, the party shall supply a translation into that language within one month of the date of the submission of the original document. Where the applicant for an EU trade mark is the sole party to proceedings before the Office and the language used for the filing of the application for the EU trade mark is not one of the languages of the Office, the translation may also be filed in the second language indicated by the applicant in his application.9.   The Executive Director shall determine the manner in which translations are to be certified.10.   The Commission shall adopt implementing acts specifying:(a)the extent to which supporting documents to be used in written proceedings before the Office may be filed in any language of the Union, and the need to supply a translation;(b)the requisite standards of translations to be filed with the Office.Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to Article 163(2).’. (a) the extent to which supporting documents to be used in written proceedings before the Office may be filed in any language of the Union, and the need to supply a translation; (b) the requisite standards of translations to be filed with the Office.
(a) the extent to which supporting documents to be used in written proceedings before the Office may be filed in any language of the Union, and the need to supply a translation;
(b) the requisite standards of translations to be filed with the Office.
(a) paragraph 5 is replaced by the following:‘5.   The notice of opposition and an application for revocation or a declaration of invalidity shall be filed in one of the languages of the Office.’;
(b) the following paragraph is inserted:‘5a.   Without prejudice to paragraph 5:(a)any application or declaration relating to an EU trade mark application may be filed in the language used for filing the application for that EU trade mark or in the second language indicated by the applicant in his application;(b)any application or declaration relating to a registered EU trade mark may be filed in one of the languages of the Office.However, when the application is filed by using any form provided by the Office as referred to in Article 79b(2), such forms may be used in any of the official languages of the Union, provided that the form is completed in one of the languages of the Office, as far as textual elements are concerned.’; (a) any application or declaration relating to an EU trade mark application may be filed in the language used for filing the application for that EU trade mark or in the second language indicated by the applicant in his application; (b) any application or declaration relating to a registered EU trade mark may be filed in one of the languages of the Office.
(a) any application or declaration relating to an EU trade mark application may be filed in the language used for filing the application for that EU trade mark or in the second language indicated by the applicant in his application;
(b) any application or declaration relating to a registered EU trade mark may be filed in one of the languages of the Office.
(a) any application or declaration relating to an EU trade mark application may be filed in the language used for filing the application for that EU trade mark or in the second language indicated by the applicant in his application;
(b) any application or declaration relating to a registered EU trade mark may be filed in one of the languages of the Office.
(c) in the second subparagraph of paragraph 6, the second sentence is replaced by the following:‘The translation shall be produced within one month of the expiry of the opposition period or of the date of filing an application for revocation or a declaration of invalidity.’;
(d) the following paragraphs are added:‘8.   Without prejudice to paragraphs 4 and 7, and unless provided otherwise, in written proceedings before the Office any party may use any language of the Office. If the language chosen is not the language of the proceedings, the party shall supply a translation into that language within one month of the date of the submission of the original document. Where the applicant for an EU trade mark is the sole party to proceedings before the Office and the language used for the filing of the application for the EU trade mark is not one of the languages of the Office, the translation may also be filed in the second language indicated by the applicant in his application.9.   The Executive Director shall determine the manner in which translations are to be certified.10.   The Commission shall adopt implementing acts specifying:(a)the extent to which supporting documents to be used in written proceedings before the Office may be filed in any language of the Union, and the need to supply a translation;(b)the requisite standards of translations to be filed with the Office.Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to Article 163(2).’. (a) the extent to which supporting documents to be used in written proceedings before the Office may be filed in any language of the Union, and the need to supply a translation; (b) the requisite standards of translations to be filed with the Office.
(a) the extent to which supporting documents to be used in written proceedings before the Office may be filed in any language of the Union, and the need to supply a translation;
(b) the requisite standards of translations to be filed with the Office.
(a) the extent to which supporting documents to be used in written proceedings before the Office may be filed in any language of the Union, and the need to supply a translation;
(b) the requisite standards of translations to be filed with the Office.
(103) In Article 120(1), the words ‘the Implementing Regulation’ are replaced by ‘an act adopted pursuant to this Regulation’.
(104) Article 122 is deleted.
(105) Article 123 is replaced by the following:‘Article 123Transparency1.   Regulation (EC) No 1049/2001 of the European Parliament and of the Council(*5)shall apply to documents held by the Office.2.   The Management Board shall adopt detailed rules for applying Regulation (EC) No 1049/2001.3.   Decisions taken by the Office under Article 8 of Regulation (EC) No 1049/2001 may be challenged through the European Ombudsman or form the subject of an action before the Court of Justice of the European Union, under the conditions laid down in Articles 228 and 263 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union respectively.4.   The processing of personal data by the Office shall be subject to Regulation (EC) No 45/2001 of the European Parliament and of the Council(*6).(*5)Regulation (EC) No 1049/2001 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 30 May 2001 regarding public access to European Parliament, Council and Commission documents (OJ L 145, 31.5.2001, p. 43)."(*6)Regulation (EC) No 45/2001 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 18 December 2000 on the protection of individuals with regard to the processing of personal data by the Community institutions and bodies and on the free movement of such data (OJ L 8, 12.1.2001, p. 1).’."
(106) The following article is inserted:‘Article 123aSecurity rules on the protection of classified and sensitive non-classified informationThe Office shall apply the security principles contained in the Commission's security rules for protecting European Union Classified Information (EUCI) and sensitive non-classified information, as set out in Commission Decisions (EU, Euratom) 2015/443(*7)and 2015/444(*8). The security principles shall cover, inter alia, provisions for the exchange, processing and storage of such information.(*7)Commission Decision (EU, Euratom) 2015/443 of 13 March 2015 on Security in the Commission (OJ L 72, 17.3.2015, p. 41)."(*8)Commission Decision (EU, Euratom) 2015/444 of 13 March 2015 on the security rules for protecting EU classified information (OJ L 72, 17.3.2015, p. 53).’."
(107) In Title XII, the following section is inserted:‘SECTION 1aTasks of the Office and cooperation to promote convergenceArticle 123bTasks of the Office1.   The Office shall have the following tasks:(a)administration and promotion of the EU trade mark system established in this Regulation;(b)administration and promotion of the European Union design system established in Council Regulation (EC) No 6/2002(*9);(c)promoting convergence of practices and tools in the fields of trade marks and designs, in cooperation with the central industrial property offices in the Member States, including the Benelux Office for Intellectual Property;(d)the tasks referred to in Regulation (EU) No 386/2012 of the European Parliament and of the Council(*10);(e)the tasks conferred on it under Directive 2012/28/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council(*11).2.   The Office shall cooperate with institutions, authorities, bodies, industrial property offices, international and non-governmental organisations in relation to the tasks conferred on it in paragraph 1.3.   The Office may provide voluntary mediation services for the purpose of assisting parties in reaching a friendly settlement.Article 123cCooperation to promote convergence of practices and tools1.   The Office and the central industrial property offices of the Member States and the Benelux Office for Intellectual Property shall cooperate with each other to promote convergence of practices and tools in the field of trade marks and designs.Without prejudice to paragraph 3, this cooperation shall in particular cover the following areas of activity:(a)the development of common examination standards;(b)the creation of common or connected databases and portals for Union-wide consultation, search and classification purposes;(c)the continuous provision and exchange of data and information, including for the purposes of feeding of the databases and portals referred to in point (b);(d)the establishment of common standards and practices, with a view to ensuring interoperability between procedures and systems throughout the Union and enhancing their consistency, efficiency and effectiveness;(e)the sharing of information on industrial property rights and procedures, including mutual support to helpdesks and information centres;(f)the exchange of technical expertise and assistance in relation to the areas referred to in points (a) to (e).2.   On the basis of a proposal by the Executive Director, the Management Board shall define and coordinate projects of interest to the Union and the Member States with regard to the areas referred to in paragraphs 1 and 6, and shall invite the central industrial property offices of the Member States and the Benelux Office for Intellectual Property to participate in those projects.The project definition shall contain the specific obligations and responsibilities of each participating industrial property office of the Member States, the Benelux Office for Intellectual Property and the Office. The Office shall consult with user representatives in particular in the phases of definition of the projects and evaluation of their results.3.   The central industrial property offices of the Member States and the Benelux Office for Intellectual Property may opt out of, restrict or temporarily suspend their cooperation in the projects referred to in the first subparagraph of paragraph 2.When making use of the possibilities provided for in the first subparagraph, the central industrial property offices of the Member States and the Benelux Office for Intellectual Property shall provide the Office with a written statement explaining the reasons for their decision.4.   Once having committed to participate in certain projects, the central industrial property offices of the Member States and the Benelux Office for Intellectual Property shall, without prejudice to paragraph 3, participate effectively in the projects referred to in paragraph 2 with a view to ensuring that they are developed, function, are interoperable and kept up to date.5.   The Office shall provide financial support to the projects referred to in paragraph 2 to the extent that is necessary in order to ensure, for the purposes of paragraph 4, the effective participation of the central industrial property offices of the Member States and the Benelux Office for Intellectual Property in those projects. That financial support may take the form of grants and in-kind contributions. The total amount of funding shall not exceed 15 % of the yearly revenue of the Office. The beneficiaries of grants shall be the central industrial property offices of the Member States and the Benelux Office for Intellectual Property. Grants may be awarded without calls for proposals in accordance with the financial rules applicable to the Office and with the principles of grant procedures contained in Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012 of the European Parliament and of the Council(*12)and in Commission Delegated Regulation (EU) No 1268/2012(*13).6.   The Office and the relevant competent authorities of the Member States shall cooperate with each other on a voluntary basis to promote the raising of awareness concerning the trade mark system and the fight against counterfeiting. Such cooperation shall include projects aiming, in particular, at the implementation of established standards and practices as well as at organising education and training activities. The financial support for those projects shall be part of the total amount of funding referred to in paragraph 5. Paragraphs 2 to 5 shall applymutatis mutandis.(*9)Council Regulation (EC) No 6/2002 of 12 December 2001 on Community designs (OJ L 3, 5.1.2002, p. 1)."(*10)Regulation (EU) No 386/2012 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 19 April 2012 on entrusting the Office for Harmonization in the Internal Market (Trade Marks and Designs) with tasks related to the enforcement of intellectual property rights, including the assembling of public and private-sector representatives as a European Observatory on Infringements of Intellectual Property Rights (OJ L 129, 16.5.2012, p. 1)."(*11)Directive 2012/28/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council of 25 October 2012 on certain permitted uses of orphan works (OJ L 299, 27.10.2012, p. 5)."(*12)Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 25 October 2012 on the financial rules applicable to the general budget of the Union and repealing Council Regulation (EC, Euratom) No 1605/2002 (OJ L 298, 26.10.2012, p. 1)."(*13)Commission Delegated Regulation (EU) No 1268/2012 of 29 October 2012 on the rules of application of Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012 of the European Parliament and of the Council on the financial rules applicable to the general budget of the Union (OJ L 362, 31.12.2012, p. 1).’." (a) administration and promotion of the EU trade mark system established in this Regulation; (b) administration and promotion of the European Union design system established in Council Regulation (EC) No 6/2002(*9); (c) promoting convergence of practices and tools in the fields of trade marks and designs, in cooperation with the central industrial property offices in the Member States, including the Benelux Office for Intellectual Property; (d) the tasks referred to in Regulation (EU) No 386/2012 of the European Parliament and of the Council(*10); (e) the tasks conferred on it under Directive 2012/28/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council(*11). (a) the development of common examination standards; (b) the creation of common or connected databases and portals for Union-wide consultation, search and classification purposes; (c) the continuous provision and exchange of data and information, including for the purposes of feeding of the databases and portals referred to in point (b); (d) the establishment of common standards and practices, with a view to ensuring interoperability between procedures and systems throughout the Union and enhancing their consistency, efficiency and effectiveness; (e) the sharing of information on industrial property rights and procedures, including mutual support to helpdesks and information centres; (f) the exchange of technical expertise and assistance in relation to the areas referred to in points (a) to (e).
(a) administration and promotion of the EU trade mark system established in this Regulation;
(b) administration and promotion of the European Union design system established in Council Regulation (EC) No 6/2002(*9);
(c) promoting convergence of practices and tools in the fields of trade marks and designs, in cooperation with the central industrial property offices in the Member States, including the Benelux Office for Intellectual Property;
(d) the tasks referred to in Regulation (EU) No 386/2012 of the European Parliament and of the Council(*10);
(e) the tasks conferred on it under Directive 2012/28/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council(*11).
(a) the development of common examination standards;
(b) the creation of common or connected databases and portals for Union-wide consultation, search and classification purposes;
(c) the continuous provision and exchange of data and information, including for the purposes of feeding of the databases and portals referred to in point (b);
(d) the establishment of common standards and practices, with a view to ensuring interoperability between procedures and systems throughout the Union and enhancing their consistency, efficiency and effectiveness;
(e) the sharing of information on industrial property rights and procedures, including mutual support to helpdesks and information centres;
(f) the exchange of technical expertise and assistance in relation to the areas referred to in points (a) to (e).
(a) administration and promotion of the EU trade mark system established in this Regulation;
(b) administration and promotion of the European Union design system established in Council Regulation (EC) No 6/2002(*9);
(c) promoting convergence of practices and tools in the fields of trade marks and designs, in cooperation with the central industrial property offices in the Member States, including the Benelux Office for Intellectual Property;
(d) the tasks referred to in Regulation (EU) No 386/2012 of the European Parliament and of the Council(*10);
(e) the tasks conferred on it under Directive 2012/28/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council(*11).
(a) the development of common examination standards;
(b) the creation of common or connected databases and portals for Union-wide consultation, search and classification purposes;
(c) the continuous provision and exchange of data and information, including for the purposes of feeding of the databases and portals referred to in point (b);
(d) the establishment of common standards and practices, with a view to ensuring interoperability between procedures and systems throughout the Union and enhancing their consistency, efficiency and effectiveness;
(e) the sharing of information on industrial property rights and procedures, including mutual support to helpdesks and information centres;
(f) the exchange of technical expertise and assistance in relation to the areas referred to in points (a) to (e).
(108) In Title XII, Sections 2 and 3 are replaced by the following:‘SECTION 2Management BoardArticle 124Functions of the Management Board1.   Without prejudice to the functions attributed to the Budget Committee in Section 5, the Management Board shall have the following functions:(a)on the basis of a draft submitted by the Executive Director in accordance with Article 128(4)(c), adopting the annual work programme of the Office for the coming year, taking into account the opinion of the Commission, and forwarding the adopted annual work programme to the European Parliament, to the Council and to the Commission;(b)on the basis of a draft submitted by the Executive Director in accordance with Article 128(4)(e) and taking into account the opinion of the Commission, adopting a multiannual strategic programme for the Office, including the Office's strategy for international cooperation, following an exchange of views between the Executive Director and the relevant committee in the European Parliament, and forwarding the adopted multiannual strategic programme to the European Parliament, to the Council and to the Commission;(c)on the basis of a draft submitted by the Executive Director in accordance with Article 128(4)(g), adopting the annual report and forwarding the adopted annual report to the European Parliament, to the Council, to the Commission and to the Court of Auditors;(d)on the basis of a draft submitted by the Executive Director in accordance with Article 128(4)(h), adopting the multiannual staff policy plan;(e)exercising the powers conferred on it under Article 123c(2);(f)exercising the powers conferred on it under Article 139(5);(g)adopting rules on the prevention and management of conflicts of interest in the Office;(h)in accordance with paragraph 2, exercising, with respect to the staff of the Office, the powers conferred by the Staff Regulations on the Appointing Authority and by the Conditions of Employment of Other Servants on the Authority Empowered to Conclude Contracts of Employment (“the appointing authority powers”);(i)adopting appropriate implementing rules to give effect to the Staff Regulations and the Conditions of Employment of Other Servants in accordance with Article 110 of the Staff Regulations;(j)drawing up the list of candidates provided for in Article 129(2);(k)ensuring adequate follow-up to the findings and recommendations stemming from the internal or external audit reports and evaluations referred to in Article 165a, as well as from investigations of the European Anti-fraud Office (OLAF);(l)being consulted before adoption of the guidelines for examination in the Office and in the other cases provided for in this Regulation;(m)providing opinions and requests for information to the Executive Director and to the Commission where it considers it necessary.2.   The Management Board shall adopt, in accordance with Article 110 of the Staff Regulations and Article 142 of the Conditions of Employment of Other Servants, a decision based on Article 2(1) of the Staff Regulations and on Article 6 of the Conditions of Employment of Other Servants, delegating the relevant appointing authority powers to the Executive Director and defining the conditions under which that delegation of appointing authority powers can be suspended.The Executive Director shall be authorised to sub-delegate those powers.Where exceptional circumstances so require, the Management Board may, by way of a decision, temporarily suspend the delegation of the appointing authority powers to the Executive Director and those sub-delegated by the latter, and exercise them itself or delegate them to one of its members or to a staff member other than the Executive Director.Article 125Composition of the Management Board1.   The Management Board shall be composed of one representative of each Member State, two representatives of the Commission and one representative of the European Parliament, and their respective alternates.2.   The members of the Management Board may, subject to its rules of procedure, be assisted by advisers or experts.Article 126Chairperson of the Management Board1.   The Management Board shall elect a chairperson and a deputy chairperson from among its members. The deputy chairperson shallex officioreplace the chairperson in the event of his being prevented from attending to his duties.2.   The duration of the terms of office of the chairperson and the deputy chairperson shall be four years. The terms of office shall be renewable once. If, however, their membership of the Management Board ends at any time during their term of office, their term of office shall automatically expire on that date also.Article 127Meetings1.   Meetings of the Management Board shall be convened by its chairperson.2.   The Executive Director shall take part in the deliberations, unless the Management Board decides otherwise.3.   The Management Board shall hold an ordinary meeting at least once a year. In addition, it shall meet on the initiative of its chairperson or at the request of the Commission or of one-third of the Member States.4.   The Management Board shall adopt rules of procedure.5.   The Management Board shall take its decisions by an absolute majority of its members. However, a majority of two-thirds of its members shall be required for the decisions which the Management Board is empowered to take under Article 124(1)(a) and (b), Article 126(1) and Article 129(2) and (4). In both cases each member shall have one vote.6.   The Management Board may invite observers to attend its meetings.7.   The secretariat for the Management Board shall be provided by the Office.SECTION 3Executive DirectorArticle 128Functions of the Executive Director1.   The Office shall be managed by the Executive Director. The Executive Director shall be accountable to the Management Board.2.   Without prejudice to the powers of the Commission, the Management Board, and the Budget Committee, the Executive Director shall be independent in the performance of his duties and shall neither seek nor take instructions from a government or from any other body.3.   The Executive Director shall be the legal representative of the Office.4.   The Executive Director shall have in particular the following functions, which may be delegated:(a)taking all necessary steps, including the adoption of internal administrative instructions and the publication of notices, to ensure the functioning of the Office;(b)implementing the decisions adopted by the Management Board;(c)preparing a draft annual work programme indicating estimated human and financial resources for each activity, and submitting it to the Management Board after consultation of the Commission;(d)submitting to the Management Board proposals pursuant to Article 123c(2);(e)preparing a draft multiannual strategic programme, including the Office's strategy for international cooperation, and submitting it to the Management Board after consultation of the Commission and following an exchange of views with the relevant committee in the European Parliament;(f)implementing the annual work programme and the multiannual strategic programme and reporting to the Management Board on their implementation;(g)preparing the annual report on the Office's activities and presenting it to the Management Board for approval;(h)preparing a draft multiannual staff policy plan and submitting it to the Management Board after consultation of the Commission;(i)preparing an action plan following-up on the conclusions of the internal or external audit reports and evaluations, as well as following up on the investigations of the OLAF, and reporting on progress twice a year to the Commission and to the Management Board;(j)protecting the financial interests of the Union by the application of preventive measures against fraud, corruption and any other illegal activities, by effective checks and, if irregularities are detected, by recovering amounts wrongly paid and, where appropriate, by imposing effective, proportionate and dissuasive administrative and financial penalties;(k)preparing an anti-fraud strategy for the Office and presenting it to the Budget Committee for approval;(l)in order to ensure uniform application of the Regulation, referring, where appropriate, to the enlarged Board of Appeal (“the Grand Board”) questions on a point of law, in particular if the Boards of Appeal have issued diverging decisions on the point;(m)drawing up estimates of the revenue and expenditure of the Office and implementing the budget;(n)exercising the powers entrusted to him in respect of staff by the Management Board under Article 124(1)(h);(o)exercising the powers conferred on him under Articles 26(3), 29(5), 30(3), 75(2), 78(5), Articles 79, 79b, 79c, Articles 87(4), 87a(3), 88(5), Articles 88a, 89, Articles 93(4), 119(9), Article 144, Articles 144a(1) and 144b(2), and Article 144c in accordance with the criteria set out in this Regulation and in the acts adopted pursuant to this Regulation.5.   The Executive Director shall be assisted by one or more Deputy Executive Directors. If the Executive Director is absent or indisposed, the Deputy Executive Director or one of the Deputy Executive Directors shall replace him in accordance with the procedure laid down by the Management Board.Article 129Appointment and removal of the Executive Director and extension of term of office1.   The Executive Director shall be engaged as a temporary agent of the Office under Article 2(a) of the Conditions of Employment of Other Servants.2.   The Executive Director shall be appointed by the Council by simple majority, from a list of candidates proposed by the Management Board, following an open and transparent selection procedure. Before being appointed, the candidate selected by the Management Board may be invited to make a statement before any competent European Parliament committee and to answer questions put by its members. For the purpose of concluding the contract with the Executive Director, the Office shall be represented by the chairperson of the Management Board.The Executive Director may be removed from office only upon a decision of the Council acting on a proposal from the Management Board.3.   The term of office of the Executive Director shall be five years. By the end of that period, the Management Board shall undertake an assessment which takes into account an evaluation of the performance of the Executive Director and the Office's future tasks and challenges.4.   The Council, taking into account the assessment referred to in paragraph 3, may extend the term of office of the Executive Director once and for no more than five years.5.   An Executive Director whose term of office has been extended may not participate in another selection procedure for the same post at the end of his overall term of office.6.   The Deputy Executive Director or Deputy Executive Directors shall be appointed or removed from office as provided for in paragraph 2, after consultation of the Executive Director and, where applicable, the Executive Director-elect. The term of office of the Deputy Executive Director shall be five years. It may be extended once and for no more than five years by the Council, after consultation of the Executive Director.’. (a) on the basis of a draft submitted by the Executive Director in accordance with Article 128(4)(c), adopting the annual work programme of the Office for the coming year, taking into account the opinion of the Commission, and forwarding the adopted annual work programme to the European Parliament, to the Council and to the Commission; (b) on the basis of a draft submitted by the Executive Director in accordance with Article 128(4)(e) and taking into account the opinion of the Commission, adopting a multiannual strategic programme for the Office, including the Office's strategy for international cooperation, following an exchange of views between the Executive Director and the relevant committee in the European Parliament, and forwarding the adopted multiannual strategic programme to the European Parliament, to the Council and to the Commission; (c) on the basis of a draft submitted by the Executive Director in accordance with Article 128(4)(g), adopting the annual report and forwarding the adopted annual report to the European Parliament, to the Council, to the Commission and to the Court of Auditors; (d) on the basis of a draft submitted by the Executive Director in accordance with Article 128(4)(h), adopting the multiannual staff policy plan; (e) exercising the powers conferred on it under Article 123c(2); (f) exercising the powers conferred on it under Article 139(5); (g) adopting rules on the prevention and management of conflicts of interest in the Office; (h) in accordance with paragraph 2, exercising, with respect to the staff of the Office, the powers conferred by the Staff Regulations on the Appointing Authority and by the Conditions of Employment of Other Servants on the Authority Empowered to Conclude Contracts of Employment (“the appointing authority powers”); (i) adopting appropriate implementing rules to give effect to the Staff Regulations and the Conditions of Employment of Other Servants in accordance with Article 110 of the Staff Regulations; (j) drawing up the list of candidates provided for in Article 129(2); (k) ensuring adequate follow-up to the findings and recommendations stemming from the internal or external audit reports and evaluations referred to in Article 165a, as well as from investigations of the European Anti-fraud Office (OLAF); (l) being consulted before adoption of the guidelines for examination in the Office and in the other cases provided for in this Regulation; (m) providing opinions and requests for information to the Executive Director and to the Commission where it considers it necessary. (a) taking all necessary steps, including the adoption of internal administrative instructions and the publication of notices, to ensure the functioning of the Office; (b) implementing the decisions adopted by the Management Board; (c) preparing a draft annual work programme indicating estimated human and financial resources for each activity, and submitting it to the Management Board after consultation of the Commission; (d) submitting to the Management Board proposals pursuant to Article 123c(2); (e) preparing a draft multiannual strategic programme, including the Office's strategy for international cooperation, and submitting it to the Management Board after consultation of the Commission and following an exchange of views with the relevant committee in the European Parliament; (f) implementing the annual work programme and the multiannual strategic programme and reporting to the Management Board on their implementation; (g) preparing the annual report on the Office's activities and presenting it to the Management Board for approval; (h) preparing a draft multiannual staff policy plan and submitting it to the Management Board after consultation of the Commission; (i) preparing an action plan following-up on the conclusions of the internal or external audit reports and evaluations, as well as following up on the investigations of the OLAF, and reporting on progress twice a year to the Commission and to the Management Board; (j) protecting the financial interests of the Union by the application of preventive measures against fraud, corruption and any other illegal activities, by effective checks and, if irregularities are detected, by recovering amounts wrongly paid and, where appropriate, by imposing effective, proportionate and dissuasive administrative and financial penalties; (k) preparing an anti-fraud strategy for the Office and presenting it to the Budget Committee for approval; (l) in order to ensure uniform application of the Regulation, referring, where appropriate, to the enlarged Board of Appeal (“the Grand Board”) questions on a point of law, in particular if the Boards of Appeal have issued diverging decisions on the point; (m) drawing up estimates of the revenue and expenditure of the Office and implementing the budget; (n) exercising the powers entrusted to him in respect of staff by the Management Board under Article 124(1)(h); (o) exercising the powers conferred on him under Articles 26(3), 29(5), 30(3), 75(2), 78(5), Articles 79, 79b, 79c, Articles 87(4), 87a(3), 88(5), Articles 88a, 89, Articles 93(4), 119(9), Article 144, Articles 144a(1) and 144b(2), and Article 144c in accordance with the criteria set out in this Regulation and in the acts adopted pursuant to this Regulation.
(a) on the basis of a draft submitted by the Executive Director in accordance with Article 128(4)(c), adopting the annual work programme of the Office for the coming year, taking into account the opinion of the Commission, and forwarding the adopted annual work programme to the European Parliament, to the Council and to the Commission;
(b) on the basis of a draft submitted by the Executive Director in accordance with Article 128(4)(e) and taking into account the opinion of the Commission, adopting a multiannual strategic programme for the Office, including the Office's strategy for international cooperation, following an exchange of views between the Executive Director and the relevant committee in the European Parliament, and forwarding the adopted multiannual strategic programme to the European Parliament, to the Council and to the Commission;
(c) on the basis of a draft submitted by the Executive Director in accordance with Article 128(4)(g), adopting the annual report and forwarding the adopted annual report to the European Parliament, to the Council, to the Commission and to the Court of Auditors;
(d) on the basis of a draft submitted by the Executive Director in accordance with Article 128(4)(h), adopting the multiannual staff policy plan;
(e) exercising the powers conferred on it under Article 123c(2);
(f) exercising the powers conferred on it under Article 139(5);
(g) adopting rules on the prevention and management of conflicts of interest in the Office;
(h) in accordance with paragraph 2, exercising, with respect to the staff of the Office, the powers conferred by the Staff Regulations on the Appointing Authority and by the Conditions of Employment of Other Servants on the Authority Empowered to Conclude Contracts of Employment (“the appointing authority powers”);
(i) adopting appropriate implementing rules to give effect to the Staff Regulations and the Conditions of Employment of Other Servants in accordance with Article 110 of the Staff Regulations;
(j) drawing up the list of candidates provided for in Article 129(2);
(k) ensuring adequate follow-up to the findings and recommendations stemming from the internal or external audit reports and evaluations referred to in Article 165a, as well as from investigations of the European Anti-fraud Office (OLAF);
(l) being consulted before adoption of the guidelines for examination in the Office and in the other cases provided for in this Regulation;
(m) providing opinions and requests for information to the Executive Director and to the Commission where it considers it necessary.
(a) taking all necessary steps, including the adoption of internal administrative instructions and the publication of notices, to ensure the functioning of the Office;
(b) implementing the decisions adopted by the Management Board;
(c) preparing a draft annual work programme indicating estimated human and financial resources for each activity, and submitting it to the Management Board after consultation of the Commission;
(d) submitting to the Management Board proposals pursuant to Article 123c(2);
(e) preparing a draft multiannual strategic programme, including the Office's strategy for international cooperation, and submitting it to the Management Board after consultation of the Commission and following an exchange of views with the relevant committee in the European Parliament;
(f) implementing the annual work programme and the multiannual strategic programme and reporting to the Management Board on their implementation;
(g) preparing the annual report on the Office's activities and presenting it to the Management Board for approval;
(h) preparing a draft multiannual staff policy plan and submitting it to the Management Board after consultation of the Commission;
(i) preparing an action plan following-up on the conclusions of the internal or external audit reports and evaluations, as well as following up on the investigations of the OLAF, and reporting on progress twice a year to the Commission and to the Management Board;
(j) protecting the financial interests of the Union by the application of preventive measures against fraud, corruption and any other illegal activities, by effective checks and, if irregularities are detected, by recovering amounts wrongly paid and, where appropriate, by imposing effective, proportionate and dissuasive administrative and financial penalties;
(k) preparing an anti-fraud strategy for the Office and presenting it to the Budget Committee for approval;
(l) in order to ensure uniform application of the Regulation, referring, where appropriate, to the enlarged Board of Appeal (“the Grand Board”) questions on a point of law, in particular if the Boards of Appeal have issued diverging decisions on the point;
(m) drawing up estimates of the revenue and expenditure of the Office and implementing the budget;
(n) exercising the powers entrusted to him in respect of staff by the Management Board under Article 124(1)(h);
(o) exercising the powers conferred on him under Articles 26(3), 29(5), 30(3), 75(2), 78(5), Articles 79, 79b, 79c, Articles 87(4), 87a(3), 88(5), Articles 88a, 89, Articles 93(4), 119(9), Article 144, Articles 144a(1) and 144b(2), and Article 144c in accordance with the criteria set out in this Regulation and in the acts adopted pursuant to this Regulation.
(a) on the basis of a draft submitted by the Executive Director in accordance with Article 128(4)(c), adopting the annual work programme of the Office for the coming year, taking into account the opinion of the Commission, and forwarding the adopted annual work programme to the European Parliament, to the Council and to the Commission;
(b) on the basis of a draft submitted by the Executive Director in accordance with Article 128(4)(e) and taking into account the opinion of the Commission, adopting a multiannual strategic programme for the Office, including the Office's strategy for international cooperation, following an exchange of views between the Executive Director and the relevant committee in the European Parliament, and forwarding the adopted multiannual strategic programme to the European Parliament, to the Council and to the Commission;
(c) on the basis of a draft submitted by the Executive Director in accordance with Article 128(4)(g), adopting the annual report and forwarding the adopted annual report to the European Parliament, to the Council, to the Commission and to the Court of Auditors;
(d) on the basis of a draft submitted by the Executive Director in accordance with Article 128(4)(h), adopting the multiannual staff policy plan;
(e) exercising the powers conferred on it under Article 123c(2);
(f) exercising the powers conferred on it under Article 139(5);
(g) adopting rules on the prevention and management of conflicts of interest in the Office;
(h) in accordance with paragraph 2, exercising, with respect to the staff of the Office, the powers conferred by the Staff Regulations on the Appointing Authority and by the Conditions of Employment of Other Servants on the Authority Empowered to Conclude Contracts of Employment (“the appointing authority powers”);
(i) adopting appropriate implementing rules to give effect to the Staff Regulations and the Conditions of Employment of Other Servants in accordance with Article 110 of the Staff Regulations;
(j) drawing up the list of candidates provided for in Article 129(2);
(k) ensuring adequate follow-up to the findings and recommendations stemming from the internal or external audit reports and evaluations referred to in Article 165a, as well as from investigations of the European Anti-fraud Office (OLAF);
(l) being consulted before adoption of the guidelines for examination in the Office and in the other cases provided for in this Regulation;
(m) providing opinions and requests for information to the Executive Director and to the Commission where it considers it necessary.
(a) taking all necessary steps, including the adoption of internal administrative instructions and the publication of notices, to ensure the functioning of the Office;
(b) implementing the decisions adopted by the Management Board;
(c) preparing a draft annual work programme indicating estimated human and financial resources for each activity, and submitting it to the Management Board after consultation of the Commission;
(d) submitting to the Management Board proposals pursuant to Article 123c(2);
(e) preparing a draft multiannual strategic programme, including the Office's strategy for international cooperation, and submitting it to the Management Board after consultation of the Commission and following an exchange of views with the relevant committee in the European Parliament;
(f) implementing the annual work programme and the multiannual strategic programme and reporting to the Management Board on their implementation;
(g) preparing the annual report on the Office's activities and presenting it to the Management Board for approval;
(h) preparing a draft multiannual staff policy plan and submitting it to the Management Board after consultation of the Commission;
(i) preparing an action plan following-up on the conclusions of the internal or external audit reports and evaluations, as well as following up on the investigations of the OLAF, and reporting on progress twice a year to the Commission and to the Management Board;
(j) protecting the financial interests of the Union by the application of preventive measures against fraud, corruption and any other illegal activities, by effective checks and, if irregularities are detected, by recovering amounts wrongly paid and, where appropriate, by imposing effective, proportionate and dissuasive administrative and financial penalties;
(k) preparing an anti-fraud strategy for the Office and presenting it to the Budget Committee for approval;
(l) in order to ensure uniform application of the Regulation, referring, where appropriate, to the enlarged Board of Appeal (“the Grand Board”) questions on a point of law, in particular if the Boards of Appeal have issued diverging decisions on the point;
(m) drawing up estimates of the revenue and expenditure of the Office and implementing the budget;
(n) exercising the powers entrusted to him in respect of staff by the Management Board under Article 124(1)(h);
(o) exercising the powers conferred on him under Articles 26(3), 29(5), 30(3), 75(2), 78(5), Articles 79, 79b, 79c, Articles 87(4), 87a(3), 88(5), Articles 88a, 89, Articles 93(4), 119(9), Article 144, Articles 144a(1) and 144b(2), and Article 144c in accordance with the criteria set out in this Regulation and in the acts adopted pursuant to this Regulation.
(109) Article 130 is amended as follows:(a)point (c) is replaced by the following:‘(c)a department in charge of the Register;’;(b)the following point is added:‘(f)any other unit or person appointed by the Executive Director to that effect.’. (a) point (c) is replaced by the following:‘(c)a department in charge of the Register;’; ‘(c) a department in charge of the Register;’; (b) the following point is added:‘(f)any other unit or person appointed by the Executive Director to that effect.’. ‘(f) any other unit or person appointed by the Executive Director to that effect.’.
(a) point (c) is replaced by the following:‘(c)a department in charge of the Register;’; ‘(c) a department in charge of the Register;’;
‘(c) a department in charge of the Register;’;
(b) the following point is added:‘(f)any other unit or person appointed by the Executive Director to that effect.’. ‘(f) any other unit or person appointed by the Executive Director to that effect.’.
‘(f) any other unit or person appointed by the Executive Director to that effect.’.
(a) point (c) is replaced by the following:‘(c)a department in charge of the Register;’; ‘(c) a department in charge of the Register;’;
‘(c) a department in charge of the Register;’;
‘(c) a department in charge of the Register;’;
(b) the following point is added:‘(f)any other unit or person appointed by the Executive Director to that effect.’. ‘(f) any other unit or person appointed by the Executive Director to that effect.’.
‘(f) any other unit or person appointed by the Executive Director to that effect.’.
‘(f) any other unit or person appointed by the Executive Director to that effect.’.
(110) In Article 131, the reference to ‘Articles 36, 37 and 68’ is replaced by ‘Articles 36, 37, 68 and 74c’.
(111) In Article 132, paragraph 2 is amended as follows:(a)the third sentence is replaced by the following:‘Decisions relating to costs or to procedures shall be taken by a single member.’;(b)the following subparagraph is added:‘The Commission shall adopt implementing acts specifying the exact types of decisions that are to be taken by a single member. Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 163(2).’. (a) the third sentence is replaced by the following:‘Decisions relating to costs or to procedures shall be taken by a single member.’; (b) the following subparagraph is added:‘The Commission shall adopt implementing acts specifying the exact types of decisions that are to be taken by a single member. Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 163(2).’.
(a) the third sentence is replaced by the following:‘Decisions relating to costs or to procedures shall be taken by a single member.’;
(b) the following subparagraph is added:‘The Commission shall adopt implementing acts specifying the exact types of decisions that are to be taken by a single member. Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 163(2).’.
(a) the third sentence is replaced by the following:‘Decisions relating to costs or to procedures shall be taken by a single member.’;
(b) the following subparagraph is added:‘The Commission shall adopt implementing acts specifying the exact types of decisions that are to be taken by a single member. Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 163(2).’.
(112) Article 133 is replaced by the following:‘Article 133Department in charge of the Register1.   The Department in charge of the Register shall be responsible for taking decisions in respect of entries in the Register.2.   It shall also be responsible for keeping the list of professional representatives referred to in Article 93(2).3.   The decisions of the Department shall be taken by a single member.’.
(113) Article 134 is amended as follows:(a)paragraph 1 is replaced by the following:‘1.   A Cancellation Division shall be responsible for taking decisions in relation to:(a)applications for the revocation or a declaration of invalidity of an EU trade mark;(b)requests for the assignment of an EU trade mark as provided for in Article 18.’;(b)in paragraph 2, the third sentence is replaced by the following:‘Decisions relating to costs or to procedures as specified in the acts adopted pursuant to Article 132(2) shall be taken by a single member.’. (a) paragraph 1 is replaced by the following:‘1.   A Cancellation Division shall be responsible for taking decisions in relation to:(a)applications for the revocation or a declaration of invalidity of an EU trade mark;(b)requests for the assignment of an EU trade mark as provided for in Article 18.’; (a) applications for the revocation or a declaration of invalidity of an EU trade mark; (b) requests for the assignment of an EU trade mark as provided for in Article 18.’; (b) in paragraph 2, the third sentence is replaced by the following:‘Decisions relating to costs or to procedures as specified in the acts adopted pursuant to Article 132(2) shall be taken by a single member.’.
(a) paragraph 1 is replaced by the following:‘1.   A Cancellation Division shall be responsible for taking decisions in relation to:(a)applications for the revocation or a declaration of invalidity of an EU trade mark;(b)requests for the assignment of an EU trade mark as provided for in Article 18.’; (a) applications for the revocation or a declaration of invalidity of an EU trade mark; (b) requests for the assignment of an EU trade mark as provided for in Article 18.’;
(a) applications for the revocation or a declaration of invalidity of an EU trade mark;
(b) requests for the assignment of an EU trade mark as provided for in Article 18.’;
(b) in paragraph 2, the third sentence is replaced by the following:‘Decisions relating to costs or to procedures as specified in the acts adopted pursuant to Article 132(2) shall be taken by a single member.’.
(a) paragraph 1 is replaced by the following:‘1.   A Cancellation Division shall be responsible for taking decisions in relation to:(a)applications for the revocation or a declaration of invalidity of an EU trade mark;(b)requests for the assignment of an EU trade mark as provided for in Article 18.’; (a) applications for the revocation or a declaration of invalidity of an EU trade mark; (b) requests for the assignment of an EU trade mark as provided for in Article 18.’;
(a) applications for the revocation or a declaration of invalidity of an EU trade mark;
(b) requests for the assignment of an EU trade mark as provided for in Article 18.’;
(a) applications for the revocation or a declaration of invalidity of an EU trade mark;
(b) requests for the assignment of an EU trade mark as provided for in Article 18.’;
(b) in paragraph 2, the third sentence is replaced by the following:‘Decisions relating to costs or to procedures as specified in the acts adopted pursuant to Article 132(2) shall be taken by a single member.’.
(114) The following article is inserted:‘Article 134aGeneral CompetenceDecisions required under this Regulation which do not fall within the competence of an examiner, an Opposition Division, a Cancellation Division or the Department in charge of the Register, shall be taken by any official or unit appointed by the Executive Director for that purpose.’.
(115) Article 135 is amended as follows:(a)paragraph 1 is replaced by the following:‘1.   The Boards of Appeal shall be responsible for deciding on appeals from decisions taken pursuant to Articles 131 to 134a.’;(b)in paragraph 2, the words ‘by an enlarged Board’ are replaced by the words ‘by the Grand Board’;(c)paragraph 3 is replaced by the following:‘3.   In order to determine the special cases which fall under the jurisdiction of the Grand Board, account should be taken of the legal difficulty or the importance of the case or of special circumstances which justify it. Such cases may be referred to the Grand Board:(a)by the authority of the Boards of Appeal referred to in Article 136(4)(a); or(b)by the Board handling the case.’;(d)paragraph 4 is replaced by the following:‘4.   The Grand Board shall also be responsible for giving reasoned opinions on questions of law referred to it by the Executive Director pursuant to Article 128(4)(l).’;(e)in paragraph 5, the last sentence is deleted. (a) paragraph 1 is replaced by the following:‘1.   The Boards of Appeal shall be responsible for deciding on appeals from decisions taken pursuant to Articles 131 to 134a.’; (b) in paragraph 2, the words ‘by an enlarged Board’ are replaced by the words ‘by the Grand Board’; (c) paragraph 3 is replaced by the following:‘3.   In order to determine the special cases which fall under the jurisdiction of the Grand Board, account should be taken of the legal difficulty or the importance of the case or of special circumstances which justify it. Such cases may be referred to the Grand Board:(a)by the authority of the Boards of Appeal referred to in Article 136(4)(a); or(b)by the Board handling the case.’; (a) by the authority of the Boards of Appeal referred to in Article 136(4)(a); or (b) by the Board handling the case.’; (d) paragraph 4 is replaced by the following:‘4.   The Grand Board shall also be responsible for giving reasoned opinions on questions of law referred to it by the Executive Director pursuant to Article 128(4)(l).’; (e) in paragraph 5, the last sentence is deleted.
(a) paragraph 1 is replaced by the following:‘1.   The Boards of Appeal shall be responsible for deciding on appeals from decisions taken pursuant to Articles 131 to 134a.’;
(b) in paragraph 2, the words ‘by an enlarged Board’ are replaced by the words ‘by the Grand Board’;
(c) paragraph 3 is replaced by the following:‘3.   In order to determine the special cases which fall under the jurisdiction of the Grand Board, account should be taken of the legal difficulty or the importance of the case or of special circumstances which justify it. Such cases may be referred to the Grand Board:(a)by the authority of the Boards of Appeal referred to in Article 136(4)(a); or(b)by the Board handling the case.’; (a) by the authority of the Boards of Appeal referred to in Article 136(4)(a); or (b) by the Board handling the case.’;
(a) by the authority of the Boards of Appeal referred to in Article 136(4)(a); or
(b) by the Board handling the case.’;
(d) paragraph 4 is replaced by the following:‘4.   The Grand Board shall also be responsible for giving reasoned opinions on questions of law referred to it by the Executive Director pursuant to Article 128(4)(l).’;
(e) in paragraph 5, the last sentence is deleted.
(a) paragraph 1 is replaced by the following:‘1.   The Boards of Appeal shall be responsible for deciding on appeals from decisions taken pursuant to Articles 131 to 134a.’;
(b) in paragraph 2, the words ‘by an enlarged Board’ are replaced by the words ‘by the Grand Board’;
(c) paragraph 3 is replaced by the following:‘3.   In order to determine the special cases which fall under the jurisdiction of the Grand Board, account should be taken of the legal difficulty or the importance of the case or of special circumstances which justify it. Such cases may be referred to the Grand Board:(a)by the authority of the Boards of Appeal referred to in Article 136(4)(a); or(b)by the Board handling the case.’; (a) by the authority of the Boards of Appeal referred to in Article 136(4)(a); or (b) by the Board handling the case.’;
(a) by the authority of the Boards of Appeal referred to in Article 136(4)(a); or
(b) by the Board handling the case.’;
(a) by the authority of the Boards of Appeal referred to in Article 136(4)(a); or
(b) by the Board handling the case.’;
(d) paragraph 4 is replaced by the following:‘4.   The Grand Board shall also be responsible for giving reasoned opinions on questions of law referred to it by the Executive Director pursuant to Article 128(4)(l).’;
(e) in paragraph 5, the last sentence is deleted.
(116) Article 136 is replaced by the following:‘Article 136Independence of the members of the Boards of Appeal1.   The President of the Boards of Appeal and the chairpersons of the Boards shall be appointed, in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 129 for the appointment of the Executive Director, for a term of five years. They shall not be removed from office during this term, unless there are serious grounds for such removal and the Court of Justice, on application by the institution which appointed them, takes a decision to this effect.2.   The term of office of the President of the Boards of Appeal may be extended once for one additional five-year period, or until retirement age if this age is reached during the new term of office, after a prior positive evaluation of his performance by the Management Board.3.   The term of office of the chairpersons of the Boards may be extended for additional five-year periods, or until retirement age if this age is reached during the new term of office, after a prior positive evaluation of their performance by the Management Board, and after consulting the President of the Boards of Appeal.4.   The President of the Boards of Appeal shall have the following managerial and organisational functions:(a)chairing the Presidium of the Boards of Appeal (“the Presidium”), responsible for laying down the rules and organising the work of the Boards;(b)ensuring the implementation of the decisions of the Presidium;(c)allocating cases to a Board on the basis of objective criteria determined by the Presidium;(d)forwarding to the Executive Director the Boards' expenditure requirements, with a view to drawing up the expenditure estimates.The President of the Boards of Appeal shall chair the Grand Board.5.   The members of the Boards of Appeal shall be appointed by the Management Board for a term of five years. Their term of office may be extended for additional five-year periods, or until retirement age if that age is reached during the new term of office after a prior positive evaluation of their performance by the Management Board, and after consulting the President of the Boards of Appeal.6.   The members of the Boards of Appeal shall not be removed from office unless there are serious grounds for such removal and the Court of Justice, after the case has been referred to it by the Management Board on the recommendation of the President of the Boards of Appeal, and after consulting the chairperson of the Board to which the member concerned belongs, takes a decision to this effect.7.   The President of the Boards of Appeal and the chairpersons and members of the Boards of Appeal shall be independent. In their decisions, they shall not be bound by any instructions.8.   Decisions taken by the Grand Board on appeals or opinions on questions of law referred to it by the Executive Director pursuant to Article 135 shall be binding on the decision-making instances of the Office referred to in Article 130.9.   The President of the Boards of Appeal and the chairpersons and members of the Boards of Appeal shall not be examiners or members of the Opposition Divisions, the Department in charge of the Register or Cancellation Divisions.’. (a) chairing the Presidium of the Boards of Appeal (“the Presidium”), responsible for laying down the rules and organising the work of the Boards; (b) ensuring the implementation of the decisions of the Presidium; (c) allocating cases to a Board on the basis of objective criteria determined by the Presidium; (d) forwarding to the Executive Director the Boards' expenditure requirements, with a view to drawing up the expenditure estimates.
(a) chairing the Presidium of the Boards of Appeal (“the Presidium”), responsible for laying down the rules and organising the work of the Boards;
(b) ensuring the implementation of the decisions of the Presidium;
(c) allocating cases to a Board on the basis of objective criteria determined by the Presidium;
(d) forwarding to the Executive Director the Boards' expenditure requirements, with a view to drawing up the expenditure estimates.
(a) chairing the Presidium of the Boards of Appeal (“the Presidium”), responsible for laying down the rules and organising the work of the Boards;
(b) ensuring the implementation of the decisions of the Presidium;
(c) allocating cases to a Board on the basis of objective criteria determined by the Presidium;
(d) forwarding to the Executive Director the Boards' expenditure requirements, with a view to drawing up the expenditure estimates.
(117) The following article is inserted:‘Article 136aPresidium of the Boards of Appeal and Grand Board1.   The Presidium shall comprise the President of the Boards of Appeal, who shall chair it, the chairmen of the Boards and Board members elected for each calendar year by and from among all the members of the Boards other than the President of the Boards of Appeal and the chairmen of the Boards. The number of Board members so elected shall constitute a quarter of the number of Board members, other than the President of the Boards of Appeal and the chairmen of the Boards, and that number shall be rounded up if necessary.2.   The Grand Board referred to in Article 135(2) shall comprise nine members, including the President of the Boards of Appeal, the chairmen of the Boards, the rapporteur designated prior to referral to the Grand Board, if applicable, and members drawn in rotation from a list comprising the names of all members of the Boards of Appeal other than the President of the Boards of Appeal and the chairmen of the Boards.’.
(118) The following article is inserted:‘Article 136bDelegation of powersThe Commission shall be empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 163a specifying the details concerning the organisation of the Boards of Appeal, including the setting up and the role of the Presidium, the composition of the Grand Board and the rules on referrals to it, and the conditions under which decisions are to be taken by a single member in accordance with Article 135(2) and (5).’.
(119) The following article is inserted:‘Article 137aMediation centre1.   For the purposes of Article 123b(3), the Office may establish a Mediation Centre (“the Centre”).2.   Any natural or legal person may use the Centre's services on a voluntary basis with the aim of reaching a friendly settlement of disputes, based on this Regulation or Regulation (EC) No 6/2002, by mutual agreement.3.   The parties shall have recourse to mediation by means of a joint request. The request shall not be deemed to have been filed until the corresponding charge has been paid. The Executive Director shall fix the amount to be charged in accordance with Article 144(1).4.   In the case of disputes subject to the proceedings pending before the Opposition Divisions, Cancellation Divisions or before the Boards of Appeal of the Office a joint request for mediation may be presented at any time after the lodging of a notice of opposition, an application for revocation or an application for a declaration of invalidity or a notice of appeal against decisions of the Opposition or Cancellation Divisions.5.   The proceedings in question shall be suspended and the time periods, other than the time periods for the payment of the applicable fee, shall be interrupted as from the date of the filing of a joint request for mediation. The time periods shall continue as from the day on which the proceedings are resumed.6.   The parties shall be invited to jointly appoint, from the list referred to in paragraph 12, a mediator who has declared that he has a command of the language of the mediation in question. Where the parties do not appoint a mediator within 20 days of the invitation to do so, the mediation shall be deemed to have failed.7.   The parties shall agree together with the mediator on the detailed arrangements for the mediation in a mediation agreement.8.   The mediator shall conclude the mediation proceedings as soon as the parties reach a settlement agreement, or one of the parties declares that it wishes to end the mediation or the mediator establishes that the parties have failed to reach such an agreement.9.   The mediator shall inform the parties as well as the relevant instance of the Office as soon as the mediation proceedings have been concluded.10.   The discussions and negotiations conducted within the framework of mediation shall be confidential for all persons involved in the mediation, in particular for the mediator, the parties and their representatives. All documents and information submitted during the mediation shall be kept separately from, and shall not be part of, the file of any other proceedings before the Office.11.   The mediation shall be conducted in one of the official languages of the Union to be agreed upon by the parties. Where the mediation relates to disputes pending before the Office, the mediation shall be conducted in the language of the Office proceedings, unless otherwise agreed by the parties.12.   The Office shall establish a list of mediators who shall support parties in resolving disputes. The mediators shall be independent and possess relevant skills and experience. The list may include mediators who are employed by the Office, and mediators who are not so employed.13.   Mediators shall be impartial in the exercise of their duties and shall declare any real or perceived conflict of interest upon their designation. Members of the decision-making instances of the Office listed in Article 130 shall not take part in mediation concerning a case in which they have:(a)had any prior involvement in the proceedings referred to mediation;(b)any personal interest in those proceedings; or(c)been previously involved as a representative of one of the parties.14.   Mediators shall not take part as members of the decision-making instances of the Office listed in Article 130 in proceedings resumed as a consequence of a mediation failure.15.   The Office may cooperate with other recognised national or international bodies dealing with mediation.’. (a) had any prior involvement in the proceedings referred to mediation; (b) any personal interest in those proceedings; or (c) been previously involved as a representative of one of the parties.
(a) had any prior involvement in the proceedings referred to mediation;
(b) any personal interest in those proceedings; or
(c) been previously involved as a representative of one of the parties.
(a) had any prior involvement in the proceedings referred to mediation;
(b) any personal interest in those proceedings; or
(c) been previously involved as a representative of one of the parties.
(120) Article 138 is replaced by the following:‘Article 138Budget Committee1.   The Budget Committee shall have the functions assigned to it in this Section.2.   Articles 125 and 126, Article 127(1) to (4), and (5), in so far as it relates to the election of the chairperson and deputy chairperson, (6) and (7) shall apply to the Budget Committee,mutatis mutandis.3.   The Budget Committee shall take its decisions by an absolute majority of its members. However, a majority of two-thirds of its members shall be required for the decisions which the Budget Committee is empowered to take under Article 140(3) and Article 143. In both cases each member shall have one vote.’.
(121) Article 139 is replaced by the following:‘Article 139Budget1.   Estimates of all the Office's revenue and expenditure shall be prepared for each financial year and shall be shown in the Office's budget. Each financial year shall correspond to the calendar year.2.   The revenue and expenditure shown in the budget shall be in balance.3.   Revenue shall comprise, without prejudice to other types of income, total fees payable under Annex -I to this Regulation, total fees as provided for in Regulation (EC) No 6/2002, total fees payable, under the Madrid Protocol referred to in Article 145 of this Regulation, for an international registration designating the Union and other payments made to Contracting Parties to the Madrid Protocol, total fees payable, under the Geneva Act referred to in Article 106c of Regulation (EC) No 6/2002, for an international registration designating the Union and other payments made to Contracting Parties to the Geneva Act, and, to the extent necessary, a subsidy entered against a specific heading of the Commission section of the general budget of the Union.4.   Every year the Office shall offset the costs incurred by the central industrial property offices of the Member States, by the Benelux Office for Intellectual Property and by any other relevant authority to be nominated by a Member State, as the result of the specific tasks which they carry out as functional parts of the EU trade mark system in the context of the following services and procedures:(a)opposition and invalidity proceedings before the central industrial property offices of the Member States and the Benelux Office for Intellectual Property involving EU trade marks;(b)provision of information on the functioning of the EU trade mark system through helpdesks and information centres;(c)enforcement of EU trade marks, including action taken pursuant to Article 9(4).5.   The overall offsetting of the costs identified in paragraph 4 shall correspond to 5 % of the yearly revenue of the Office. Without prejudice to the third subparagraph of this paragraph, on a proposal by the Office and after having consulted the Budget Committee, the Management Board shall determine the distribution key on the basis of the following fair, equitable and relevant indicators:(a)the annual number of EU trade mark applications originating from applicants in each Member State;(b)the annual number of national trade mark applications in each Member State;(c)the annual number of oppositions and applications for a declaration of invalidity submitted by proprietors of EU trade marks in each Member State;(d)the annual number of cases brought before the EU trade mark courts designated by each Member State in accordance with Article 95.For the purpose of substantiating the costs referred to in paragraph 4, Member States shall submit to the Office by 31 March of each year, statistical data demonstrating the figures referred to in points (a) to (d) of the first subparagraph of this paragraph for the preceding year, which shall be included in the proposal to be made to the Management Board.On grounds of equity, the costs incurred by the bodies referred to in paragraph 4 in each Member State shall be deemed to correspond to at least 2 % of the total offsetting provided for under this paragraph.6.   The obligation by the Office to offset the costs referred to in paragraph 4 and incurred in a given year shall only apply to the extent that no budgetary deficit occurs in that year.7.   In the event of a budgetary surplus, and without prejudice to paragraph 10, on a proposal by the Office and after having consulted the Budget Committee, the Management Board may increase the percentage laid down in paragraph 5 to a maximum of 10 % of the yearly revenue of the Office.8.   Without prejudice to paragraphs 4 to 7 and paragraph 10 of this Article and to Articles 123b and 123c, where a substantive surplus is generated over five consecutive years, the Budget Committee, upon a proposal from the Office and in accordance with the annual work programme and multiannual strategic programme referred to in Article 124(1)(a) and (b), shall decide by a two-thirds majority on the transfer to the budget of the Union of a surplus generated from 23 March 2016.9.   The Office shall prepare on a biannual basis a report for the European Parliament, the Council and the Commission on its financial situation, including on the financial operations performed under Article 123c(5) and (6), and Article 139(5) and (7). On the basis of that report, the Commission shall review the financial situation of the Office.10.   The Office shall provide for a reserve fund covering one year of its operational expenditure to ensure the continuity of its operations and the execution of its tasks.’. (a) opposition and invalidity proceedings before the central industrial property offices of the Member States and the Benelux Office for Intellectual Property involving EU trade marks; (b) provision of information on the functioning of the EU trade mark system through helpdesks and information centres; (c) enforcement of EU trade marks, including action taken pursuant to Article 9(4). (a) the annual number of EU trade mark applications originating from applicants in each Member State; (b) the annual number of national trade mark applications in each Member State; (c) the annual number of oppositions and applications for a declaration of invalidity submitted by proprietors of EU trade marks in each Member State; (d) the annual number of cases brought before the EU trade mark courts designated by each Member State in accordance with Article 95.
(a) opposition and invalidity proceedings before the central industrial property offices of the Member States and the Benelux Office for Intellectual Property involving EU trade marks;
(b) provision of information on the functioning of the EU trade mark system through helpdesks and information centres;
(c) enforcement of EU trade marks, including action taken pursuant to Article 9(4).
(a) the annual number of EU trade mark applications originating from applicants in each Member State;
(b) the annual number of national trade mark applications in each Member State;
(c) the annual number of oppositions and applications for a declaration of invalidity submitted by proprietors of EU trade marks in each Member State;
(d) the annual number of cases brought before the EU trade mark courts designated by each Member State in accordance with Article 95.
(a) opposition and invalidity proceedings before the central industrial property offices of the Member States and the Benelux Office for Intellectual Property involving EU trade marks;
(b) provision of information on the functioning of the EU trade mark system through helpdesks and information centres;
(c) enforcement of EU trade marks, including action taken pursuant to Article 9(4).
(a) the annual number of EU trade mark applications originating from applicants in each Member State;
(b) the annual number of national trade mark applications in each Member State;
(c) the annual number of oppositions and applications for a declaration of invalidity submitted by proprietors of EU trade marks in each Member State;
(d) the annual number of cases brought before the EU trade mark courts designated by each Member State in accordance with Article 95.
(122) The following article is inserted:‘Article 141aCombating fraud1.   In order to facilitate combating fraud, corruption and other unlawful activities under Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 883/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council(*14), the Office shall accede to the Inter-institutional Agreement of 25 May 1999 concerning internal investigations by the European Anti-fraud Office (OLAF), and adopt the appropriate provisions applicable to all the employees of the Office using the template set out in the Annex to that Agreement.2.   The European Court of Auditors shall have the power of audit, on the basis of documents and on the spot, over all grant beneficiaries, contractors and subcontractors who have received Union funds from the Office.3.   OLAF may carry out investigations, including on-the-spot checks and inspections, in accordance with the provisions and procedures laid down in Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 883/2013 and Council Regulation (Euratom, EC) No 2185/96(*15)with a view to establishing whether there has been fraud, corruption or any other illegal activity affecting the financial interests of the Union in connection with a grant or a contract funded by the Office.4.   Without prejudice to paragraphs 1, 2 and 3, cooperation agreements with third countries and international organisations, contracts, grant agreements and grant decisions of the Office shall contain provisions expressly empowering the European Court of Auditors and OLAF to conduct such audits and investigations, in accordance with their respective competences.5.   The Budget Committee shall adopt an anti-fraud strategy which is proportionate to the fraud risks having regard to the cost-benefit of the measures to be implemented.(*14)Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 883/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 11 September 2013 concerning investigations conducted by the European Anti-Fraud Office (OLAF) and repealing Regulation (EC) No 1073/1999 of the European Parliament and of the Council and Council Regulation (Euratom) No 1074/1999 (OJ L 248, 18.9.2013, p. 1)."(*15)Council Regulation (Euratom, EC) No 2185/96 of 11 November 1996 concerning on-the-spot checks and inspections carried out by the Commission in order to protect the European Communities' financial interests against fraud and other irregularities (OJ L 292, 15.11.1996, p. 2).’."
(123) Article 144 is replaced by the following:‘Article 144Fees and charges and due date1.   The Executive Director shall lay down the amount to be charged for any services rendered by the Office other than those set out in Annex -I, as well as the amount to be charged for the European Union Trade Marks Bulletin, the Official Journal of the Office and any other publications issued by the Office. The amounts of charges shall be set in euros and shall be published in the Official Journal of the Office. The amount of each charge shall not exceed what is necessary to cover the costs of the specific service rendered by the Office.2.   Fees and charges in respect of which the due date is not specified in this Regulation shall be due on the date of receipt of the request for the service for which the fee or the charge is incurred.With the consent of the Budget Committee, the Executive Director may determine which of the services mentioned in the first subparagraph are not to be dependent upon the advance payment of the corresponding fees or charges.’.
(124) The following articles are inserted:‘Article 144aPayment of fees and charges1.   Fees and charges due to the Office shall be paid by payment or transfer to a bank account held by the Office.With the consent of the Budget Committee, the Executive Director may establish which specific methods of payment other than those set out in the first subparagraph, in particular by means of deposits in current accounts held with the Office, may be used.Determinations made pursuant to the second subparagraph shall be published in the Official Journal of the Office.All payments, including by any other method of payment established pursuant to the second subparagraph, shall be made in euros.2.   Every payment shall indicate the name of the person making the payment and shall contain the necessary information to enable the Office to establish immediately the purpose of the payment. In particular, the following information shall be provided:(a)when the application fee is paid, the purpose of the payment, namely “application fee”;(b)when the opposition fee is paid, the file number of the application and the name of the applicant for the EU trade mark against which opposition is entered, and the purpose of the payment, namely “opposition fee”;(c)when the revocation fee and the invalidity fee are paid, the registration number and the name of the proprietor of the EU trade mark against which the application is directed, and the purpose of the payment, namely “revocation fee” or “invalidity fee”.3.   If the purpose of the payment referred to in paragraph 2 cannot immediately be established, the Office shall require the person making the payment to notify it in writing of this purpose within such period as it may specify. If the person does not comply with this request in due time, the payment shall be considered not to have been made. The amount which has been paid shall be refunded.Article 144bDeemed date of payment1.   In the cases referred to in the first subparagraph of Article 144a(1), the date on which the payment shall be considered to have been made to the Office shall be the date on which the amount of the payment or of the transfer is actually entered in a bank account held by the Office.2.   Where the methods of payment referred to in the second subparagraph of Article 144a(1) may be used, the Executive Director shall establish the date on which such payments are to be considered to have been made.3.   Where, under paragraphs 1 and 2, payment of a fee is not considered to have been made until after the expiry of the period in which it was due, it shall be considered that this period has been observed if evidence is provided to the Office that the persons who made the payment in a Member State, within the period within which the payment should have been made, duly gave an order to a banking establishment to transfer the amount of the payment, and paid a surcharge of 10 % of the relevant fee or fees, but not exceeding EUR 200. No surcharge shall be payable if the relevant order to the banking establishment has been given not later than 10 days before the expiry of the period for payment.4.   The Office may request the person who made the payment to produce evidence as to the date on which the order to the banking establishment as referred to in paragraph 3 was given and, where required, to pay the relevant surcharge within a period to be specified by it. If the person fails to comply with that request or if the evidence is insufficient, or if the required surcharge is not paid in due time, the period for payment shall be considered not to have been observed.Article 144cInsufficient payments and refund of insignificant amounts1.   A time limit for payment shall, in principle, be considered to have been observed only if the full amount of the fee has been paid in due time. If the fee is not paid in full, the amount which has been paid shall be refunded after the period for payment has expired.2.   The Office may, however, in so far as is possible within the time remaining before the end of the period, give the person making the payment the opportunity to pay the amount lacking or, where this is considered justified, overlook any small amounts lacking, without prejudice to the rights of the person making the payment.3.   With the consent of the Budget Committee, the Executive Director may waive action for the enforced recovery of any sum due where the sum to be recovered is minimal or where such recovery is too uncertain.4.   Where an excessive sum is paid to cover a fee or a charge, the excess shall not be refunded if the amount is insignificant and the party concerned has not expressly requested a refund.With the consent of the Budget Committee the Executive Director may determine the amount below which an excessive sum paid to cover a fee or a charge shall not be refunded.Determinations pursuant to the second subparagraph shall be published in the Official Journal of the Office.’. (a) when the application fee is paid, the purpose of the payment, namely “application fee”; (b) when the opposition fee is paid, the file number of the application and the name of the applicant for the EU trade mark against which opposition is entered, and the purpose of the payment, namely “opposition fee”; (c) when the revocation fee and the invalidity fee are paid, the registration number and the name of the proprietor of the EU trade mark against which the application is directed, and the purpose of the payment, namely “revocation fee” or “invalidity fee”.
(a) when the application fee is paid, the purpose of the payment, namely “application fee”;
(b) when the opposition fee is paid, the file number of the application and the name of the applicant for the EU trade mark against which opposition is entered, and the purpose of the payment, namely “opposition fee”;
(c) when the revocation fee and the invalidity fee are paid, the registration number and the name of the proprietor of the EU trade mark against which the application is directed, and the purpose of the payment, namely “revocation fee” or “invalidity fee”.
(a) when the application fee is paid, the purpose of the payment, namely “application fee”;
(b) when the opposition fee is paid, the file number of the application and the name of the applicant for the EU trade mark against which opposition is entered, and the purpose of the payment, namely “opposition fee”;
(c) when the revocation fee and the invalidity fee are paid, the registration number and the name of the proprietor of the EU trade mark against which the application is directed, and the purpose of the payment, namely “revocation fee” or “invalidity fee”.
(125) In Article 145, the words ‘its Implementing Regulations’ are replaced by ‘the acts adopted pursuant to this Regulation’.
(126) Article 147 is amended as follows:(a)in paragraph 1, the following sentence is inserted after the first sentence:‘The Office shall inform the applicant filing the international application of the date on which the documents making up the international application are received by the Office.’;(b)paragraphs 3 to 6 are replaced by the following:‘3.   Where the international application is filed in a language other than one of the languages allowed under the Madrid Protocol for the filing of international applications, the applicant may provide a translation of the list of goods or services and of any other textual elements forming part of the international application in the language in which the international application is to be submitted to the International Bureau pursuant to paragraph 2. If the application is not accompanied by such translation, the applicant shall authorise the Office to include that translation in the international application. Where the translation has not yet been established in the course of the registration procedure for the EU trade mark application on which the international application is based, the Office shall, without delay, arrange for the translation.4.   The filing of an international application shall be subject to the payment of a fee to the Office. Where the international registration is to be based on an EU trade mark once it is registered, the fee shall be due on the date of registration of the EU trade mark. The application shall be deemed not to have been filed until the required fee has been paid. Where the fee has not been paid, the Office shall inform the applicant accordingly. In the event of electronic filing, the Office may authorise the International Bureau to collect the fee on its behalf.5.   Where the examination of the international application reveals any of the following deficiencies, the Office shall invite the applicant to remedy those deficiencies within such period as it may specify:(a)the international application has not been filed using the form referred to in paragraph 1, and does not contain all the indications and information required by that form;(b)the list of goods and services contained in the international application is not covered by the list of goods and services appearing in the basic EU trade mark application or basic EU trade mark;(c)the mark which is subject to the international application is not identical with the mark as it appears in the basic EU trade mark application or basic EU trade mark;(d)an indication in the international application as to the trade mark, other than a disclaimer or a colour claim, does not also appear in the basic EU trade mark application or basic EU trade mark;(e)where colour is claimed in the international application as a distinctive feature of the mark, the basic EU trade mark application or basic EU trade mark is not in the same colour or colours; or(f)according to the indications made in the international form, the applicant is not eligible to file an international application through the Office in accordance with Article 2(1)(ii) of the Madrid Protocol.6.   Where the applicant has failed to authorise the Office to include a translation as provided for in paragraph 3, or where it is otherwise unclear on which list of goods and services the international application is to be based, the Office shall invite the applicant to make the required indications within such period as it may specify.’;(c)the following paragraphs are added:‘7.   If the deficiencies referred to in paragraph 5 are not remedied or the required indications referred to in paragraph 6 are not given within the period fixed by the Office, the Office shall refuse to forward the international application to the International Bureau.8.   The Office shall forward the international application to the International Bureau along with the certification provided for under Article 3(1) of the Madrid Protocol as soon as the international application meets the requirements laid down in this Article, the implementing act adopted pursuant to paragraph 9 of this Article, and in Article 146 of this Regulation.9.   The Commission shall adopt implementing acts specifying the exact form, including the elements thereof, to be used for the filing of an international application pursuant to paragraph 1. Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 163(2).’. (a) in paragraph 1, the following sentence is inserted after the first sentence:‘The Office shall inform the applicant filing the international application of the date on which the documents making up the international application are received by the Office.’; (b) paragraphs 3 to 6 are replaced by the following:‘3.   Where the international application is filed in a language other than one of the languages allowed under the Madrid Protocol for the filing of international applications, the applicant may provide a translation of the list of goods or services and of any other textual elements forming part of the international application in the language in which the international application is to be submitted to the International Bureau pursuant to paragraph 2. If the application is not accompanied by such translation, the applicant shall authorise the Office to include that translation in the international application. Where the translation has not yet been established in the course of the registration procedure for the EU trade mark application on which the international application is based, the Office shall, without delay, arrange for the translation.4.   The filing of an international application shall be subject to the payment of a fee to the Office. Where the international registration is to be based on an EU trade mark once it is registered, the fee shall be due on the date of registration of the EU trade mark. The application shall be deemed not to have been filed until the required fee has been paid. Where the fee has not been paid, the Office shall inform the applicant accordingly. In the event of electronic filing, the Office may authorise the International Bureau to collect the fee on its behalf.5.   Where the examination of the international application reveals any of the following deficiencies, the Office shall invite the applicant to remedy those deficiencies within such period as it may specify:(a)the international application has not been filed using the form referred to in paragraph 1, and does not contain all the indications and information required by that form;(b)the list of goods and services contained in the international application is not covered by the list of goods and services appearing in the basic EU trade mark application or basic EU trade mark;(c)the mark which is subject to the international application is not identical with the mark as it appears in the basic EU trade mark application or basic EU trade mark;(d)an indication in the international application as to the trade mark, other than a disclaimer or a colour claim, does not also appear in the basic EU trade mark application or basic EU trade mark;(e)where colour is claimed in the international application as a distinctive feature of the mark, the basic EU trade mark application or basic EU trade mark is not in the same colour or colours; or(f)according to the indications made in the international form, the applicant is not eligible to file an international application through the Office in accordance with Article 2(1)(ii) of the Madrid Protocol.6.   Where the applicant has failed to authorise the Office to include a translation as provided for in paragraph 3, or where it is otherwise unclear on which list of goods and services the international application is to be based, the Office shall invite the applicant to make the required indications within such period as it may specify.’; (a) the international application has not been filed using the form referred to in paragraph 1, and does not contain all the indications and information required by that form; (b) the list of goods and services contained in the international application is not covered by the list of goods and services appearing in the basic EU trade mark application or basic EU trade mark; (c) the mark which is subject to the international application is not identical with the mark as it appears in the basic EU trade mark application or basic EU trade mark; (d) an indication in the international application as to the trade mark, other than a disclaimer or a colour claim, does not also appear in the basic EU trade mark application or basic EU trade mark; (e) where colour is claimed in the international application as a distinctive feature of the mark, the basic EU trade mark application or basic EU trade mark is not in the same colour or colours; or (f) according to the indications made in the international form, the applicant is not eligible to file an international application through the Office in accordance with Article 2(1)(ii) of the Madrid Protocol. (c) the following paragraphs are added:‘7.   If the deficiencies referred to in paragraph 5 are not remedied or the required indications referred to in paragraph 6 are not given within the period fixed by the Office, the Office shall refuse to forward the international application to the International Bureau.8.   The Office shall forward the international application to the International Bureau along with the certification provided for under Article 3(1) of the Madrid Protocol as soon as the international application meets the requirements laid down in this Article, the implementing act adopted pursuant to paragraph 9 of this Article, and in Article 146 of this Regulation.9.   The Commission shall adopt implementing acts specifying the exact form, including the elements thereof, to be used for the filing of an international application pursuant to paragraph 1. Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 163(2).’.
(a) in paragraph 1, the following sentence is inserted after the first sentence:‘The Office shall inform the applicant filing the international application of the date on which the documents making up the international application are received by the Office.’;
(b) paragraphs 3 to 6 are replaced by the following:‘3.   Where the international application is filed in a language other than one of the languages allowed under the Madrid Protocol for the filing of international applications, the applicant may provide a translation of the list of goods or services and of any other textual elements forming part of the international application in the language in which the international application is to be submitted to the International Bureau pursuant to paragraph 2. If the application is not accompanied by such translation, the applicant shall authorise the Office to include that translation in the international application. Where the translation has not yet been established in the course of the registration procedure for the EU trade mark application on which the international application is based, the Office shall, without delay, arrange for the translation.4.   The filing of an international application shall be subject to the payment of a fee to the Office. Where the international registration is to be based on an EU trade mark once it is registered, the fee shall be due on the date of registration of the EU trade mark. The application shall be deemed not to have been filed until the required fee has been paid. Where the fee has not been paid, the Office shall inform the applicant accordingly. In the event of electronic filing, the Office may authorise the International Bureau to collect the fee on its behalf.5.   Where the examination of the international application reveals any of the following deficiencies, the Office shall invite the applicant to remedy those deficiencies within such period as it may specify:(a)the international application has not been filed using the form referred to in paragraph 1, and does not contain all the indications and information required by that form;(b)the list of goods and services contained in the international application is not covered by the list of goods and services appearing in the basic EU trade mark application or basic EU trade mark;(c)the mark which is subject to the international application is not identical with the mark as it appears in the basic EU trade mark application or basic EU trade mark;(d)an indication in the international application as to the trade mark, other than a disclaimer or a colour claim, does not also appear in the basic EU trade mark application or basic EU trade mark;(e)where colour is claimed in the international application as a distinctive feature of the mark, the basic EU trade mark application or basic EU trade mark is not in the same colour or colours; or(f)according to the indications made in the international form, the applicant is not eligible to file an international application through the Office in accordance with Article 2(1)(ii) of the Madrid Protocol.6.   Where the applicant has failed to authorise the Office to include a translation as provided for in paragraph 3, or where it is otherwise unclear on which list of goods and services the international application is to be based, the Office shall invite the applicant to make the required indications within such period as it may specify.’; (a) the international application has not been filed using the form referred to in paragraph 1, and does not contain all the indications and information required by that form; (b) the list of goods and services contained in the international application is not covered by the list of goods and services appearing in the basic EU trade mark application or basic EU trade mark; (c) the mark which is subject to the international application is not identical with the mark as it appears in the basic EU trade mark application or basic EU trade mark; (d) an indication in the international application as to the trade mark, other than a disclaimer or a colour claim, does not also appear in the basic EU trade mark application or basic EU trade mark; (e) where colour is claimed in the international application as a distinctive feature of the mark, the basic EU trade mark application or basic EU trade mark is not in the same colour or colours; or (f) according to the indications made in the international form, the applicant is not eligible to file an international application through the Office in accordance with Article 2(1)(ii) of the Madrid Protocol.
(a) the international application has not been filed using the form referred to in paragraph 1, and does not contain all the indications and information required by that form;
(b) the list of goods and services contained in the international application is not covered by the list of goods and services appearing in the basic EU trade mark application or basic EU trade mark;
(c) the mark which is subject to the international application is not identical with the mark as it appears in the basic EU trade mark application or basic EU trade mark;
(d) an indication in the international application as to the trade mark, other than a disclaimer or a colour claim, does not also appear in the basic EU trade mark application or basic EU trade mark;
(e) where colour is claimed in the international application as a distinctive feature of the mark, the basic EU trade mark application or basic EU trade mark is not in the same colour or colours; or
(f) according to the indications made in the international form, the applicant is not eligible to file an international application through the Office in accordance with Article 2(1)(ii) of the Madrid Protocol.
(c) the following paragraphs are added:‘7.   If the deficiencies referred to in paragraph 5 are not remedied or the required indications referred to in paragraph 6 are not given within the period fixed by the Office, the Office shall refuse to forward the international application to the International Bureau.8.   The Office shall forward the international application to the International Bureau along with the certification provided for under Article 3(1) of the Madrid Protocol as soon as the international application meets the requirements laid down in this Article, the implementing act adopted pursuant to paragraph 9 of this Article, and in Article 146 of this Regulation.9.   The Commission shall adopt implementing acts specifying the exact form, including the elements thereof, to be used for the filing of an international application pursuant to paragraph 1. Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 163(2).’.
(a) in paragraph 1, the following sentence is inserted after the first sentence:‘The Office shall inform the applicant filing the international application of the date on which the documents making up the international application are received by the Office.’;
(b) paragraphs 3 to 6 are replaced by the following:‘3.   Where the international application is filed in a language other than one of the languages allowed under the Madrid Protocol for the filing of international applications, the applicant may provide a translation of the list of goods or services and of any other textual elements forming part of the international application in the language in which the international application is to be submitted to the International Bureau pursuant to paragraph 2. If the application is not accompanied by such translation, the applicant shall authorise the Office to include that translation in the international application. Where the translation has not yet been established in the course of the registration procedure for the EU trade mark application on which the international application is based, the Office shall, without delay, arrange for the translation.4.   The filing of an international application shall be subject to the payment of a fee to the Office. Where the international registration is to be based on an EU trade mark once it is registered, the fee shall be due on the date of registration of the EU trade mark. The application shall be deemed not to have been filed until the required fee has been paid. Where the fee has not been paid, the Office shall inform the applicant accordingly. In the event of electronic filing, the Office may authorise the International Bureau to collect the fee on its behalf.5.   Where the examination of the international application reveals any of the following deficiencies, the Office shall invite the applicant to remedy those deficiencies within such period as it may specify:(a)the international application has not been filed using the form referred to in paragraph 1, and does not contain all the indications and information required by that form;(b)the list of goods and services contained in the international application is not covered by the list of goods and services appearing in the basic EU trade mark application or basic EU trade mark;(c)the mark which is subject to the international application is not identical with the mark as it appears in the basic EU trade mark application or basic EU trade mark;(d)an indication in the international application as to the trade mark, other than a disclaimer or a colour claim, does not also appear in the basic EU trade mark application or basic EU trade mark;(e)where colour is claimed in the international application as a distinctive feature of the mark, the basic EU trade mark application or basic EU trade mark is not in the same colour or colours; or(f)according to the indications made in the international form, the applicant is not eligible to file an international application through the Office in accordance with Article 2(1)(ii) of the Madrid Protocol.6.   Where the applicant has failed to authorise the Office to include a translation as provided for in paragraph 3, or where it is otherwise unclear on which list of goods and services the international application is to be based, the Office shall invite the applicant to make the required indications within such period as it may specify.’; (a) the international application has not been filed using the form referred to in paragraph 1, and does not contain all the indications and information required by that form; (b) the list of goods and services contained in the international application is not covered by the list of goods and services appearing in the basic EU trade mark application or basic EU trade mark; (c) the mark which is subject to the international application is not identical with the mark as it appears in the basic EU trade mark application or basic EU trade mark; (d) an indication in the international application as to the trade mark, other than a disclaimer or a colour claim, does not also appear in the basic EU trade mark application or basic EU trade mark; (e) where colour is claimed in the international application as a distinctive feature of the mark, the basic EU trade mark application or basic EU trade mark is not in the same colour or colours; or (f) according to the indications made in the international form, the applicant is not eligible to file an international application through the Office in accordance with Article 2(1)(ii) of the Madrid Protocol.
(a) the international application has not been filed using the form referred to in paragraph 1, and does not contain all the indications and information required by that form;
(b) the list of goods and services contained in the international application is not covered by the list of goods and services appearing in the basic EU trade mark application or basic EU trade mark;
(c) the mark which is subject to the international application is not identical with the mark as it appears in the basic EU trade mark application or basic EU trade mark;
(d) an indication in the international application as to the trade mark, other than a disclaimer or a colour claim, does not also appear in the basic EU trade mark application or basic EU trade mark;
(e) where colour is claimed in the international application as a distinctive feature of the mark, the basic EU trade mark application or basic EU trade mark is not in the same colour or colours; or
(f) according to the indications made in the international form, the applicant is not eligible to file an international application through the Office in accordance with Article 2(1)(ii) of the Madrid Protocol.
(a) the international application has not been filed using the form referred to in paragraph 1, and does not contain all the indications and information required by that form;
(b) the list of goods and services contained in the international application is not covered by the list of goods and services appearing in the basic EU trade mark application or basic EU trade mark;
(c) the mark which is subject to the international application is not identical with the mark as it appears in the basic EU trade mark application or basic EU trade mark;
(d) an indication in the international application as to the trade mark, other than a disclaimer or a colour claim, does not also appear in the basic EU trade mark application or basic EU trade mark;
(e) where colour is claimed in the international application as a distinctive feature of the mark, the basic EU trade mark application or basic EU trade mark is not in the same colour or colours; or
(f) according to the indications made in the international form, the applicant is not eligible to file an international application through the Office in accordance with Article 2(1)(ii) of the Madrid Protocol.
(c) the following paragraphs are added:‘7.   If the deficiencies referred to in paragraph 5 are not remedied or the required indications referred to in paragraph 6 are not given within the period fixed by the Office, the Office shall refuse to forward the international application to the International Bureau.8.   The Office shall forward the international application to the International Bureau along with the certification provided for under Article 3(1) of the Madrid Protocol as soon as the international application meets the requirements laid down in this Article, the implementing act adopted pursuant to paragraph 9 of this Article, and in Article 146 of this Regulation.9.   The Commission shall adopt implementing acts specifying the exact form, including the elements thereof, to be used for the filing of an international application pursuant to paragraph 1. Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 163(2).’.
(127) The following article is inserted:‘Article 148aNotification of the invalidity of the basic application or registration1.   Within a period of five years of the date of the international registration, the Office shall notify the International Bureau of any facts and decisions affecting the validity of the EU trade mark application or the EU trade mark registration on which the international registration was based.2.   The Commission shall adopt implementing acts specifying the individual facts and decisions subject to the notification obligation in accordance with Article 6(3) of the Madrid Protocol as well as the relevant point in time of such notifications. Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 163(2) of this Regulation.’.
(128) Article 149 is replaced by the following:‘Article 149Request for territorial extension subsequent to international registration1.   A request for territorial extension made subsequent to an international registration pursuant to Article 3ter(2) of the Madrid Protocol may be filed through the intermediary of the Office. The request shall be filed in the language in which the international application was filed pursuant to Article 147 of this Regulation. It shall include indications to substantiate the entitlement to make a designation in accordance with Article 2(1)(ii) and Article 3ter(2) of the Madrid Protocol. The Office shall inform the applicant requesting the territorial extension of the date on which the request for territorial extension was received.2.   The Commission shall adopt implementing acts specifying the detailed requirements regarding the request for territorial extension pursuant to paragraph 1 of this Article. Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 163(2).3.   Where the request for territorial extension made subsequent to the international registration does not comply with the requirements set out in paragraph 1 and in the implementing act adopted pursuant to paragraph 2, the Office shall invite the applicant to remedy the deficiencies found within such time limit as it may specify. If the deficiencies are not remedied within the time limit fixed by the Office, the Office shall refuse to forward the request to the International Bureau. The Office shall not refuse to forward the request to the International Bureau before the applicant has had the opportunity to correct any deficiency detected in the request.4.   The Office shall forward the request for territorial extension made subsequent to the international registration to the International Bureau as soon as the requirements referred to in paragraph 3 are complied with.’.
(129) Article 153 is replaced by the following:‘Article 153Seniority claimed in an international application1.   The applicant for an international registration designating the Union may claim, in the international application, the seniority of an earlier trade mark registered in a Member State, including a trade mark registered in the Benelux countries, or registered under international arrangements having effect in a Member State, as provided for in Article 34.2.   The documentation, as specified in the implementing act adopted pursuant to Article 34(5), in support of the seniority claim shall be submitted within three months of the date on which the International Bureau notifies the international registration to the Office. In this regard, Article 34(6) shall apply.3.   Where the holder of the international registration is obliged to be represented before the Office pursuant to Article 92(2), the communication as referred to in paragraph 2 of this Article shall contain the appointment of a representative within the meaning of Article 93(1).4.   Where the Office finds that the seniority claim under paragraph 1 of this Article does not comply with Article 34, or does not comply with the other requirements laid down in this Article, it shall invite the applicant to remedy the deficiencies. If the requirements referred to in the first sentence are not satisfied within the time limit specified by the Office, the right of seniority in respect of that international registration shall be lost. If the deficiencies concern only some of the goods and services, the right of seniority shall be lost only in so far as those goods and services are concerned.5.   The Office shall inform the International Bureau of any declaration of a loss of the right of seniority pursuant to paragraph 4. It shall also inform the International Bureau of any withdrawal or restriction of the seniority claim.6.   Article 34(4) shall apply, unless the right of seniority is declared lost pursuant to paragraph 4 of this Article.’.
(130) The following article is inserted:‘Article 153aSeniority claimed before the Office1.   The holder of an international registration designating the Union may, as from the date of publication of the effects of such registration pursuant to Article 152(2), claim at the Office the seniority of an earlier trade mark registered in a Member State, including a trade mark registered in the Benelux countries, or registered under international arrangements having effect in a Member State, as provided for in Article 35.2.   When the seniority is claimed before the date referred to in paragraph 1, the seniority claim shall be deemed to have been received by the Office on that date.3.   A seniority claim under paragraph 1 of this Article shall fulfil the requirements referred to in Article 35 and shall contain information to enable its examination against those requirements.4.   If the requirements governing the claiming of seniority referred to in paragraph 3 and specified in the implementing act adopted pursuant to paragraph 6 are not fulfilled, the Office shall invite the holder of the international registration to remedy the deficiencies. If the deficiencies are not remedied within a period to be specified by the Office, the Office shall reject the claim.5.   Where the Office has accepted the seniority claim, or where a seniority claim has been withdrawn or cancelled by the Office, the Office shall inform the International Bureau accordingly.6.   The Commission shall adopt implementing acts specifying the details to be contained in a seniority claim under paragraph 1 of this Article and the details of the information to be notified pursuant to paragraph 5 of this Article. Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 163(2).’.
(131) Article 154 is replaced by the following:‘Article 154Designation of goods and services and examination as to absolute grounds for refusal1.   International registrations designating the Union shall be subject to examination as to their conformity with Article 28(2) to (4) and to absolute grounds for refusal in the same way as applications for EU trade marks.2.   Where an international registration designating the Union is found to be ineligible for protection pursuant to Article 28(4) or Article 37(1) of this Regulation for all or any part of the goods and services for which it has been registered by the International Bureau, the Office shall issue anex officioprovisional notification of refusal to the International Bureau, in accordance with Article 5(1) and (2) of the Madrid Protocol.3.   Where the holder of an international registration is obliged to be represented before the Office pursuant to Article 92(2), the notification referred to in paragraph 2 of this Article shall contain an invitation to appoint a representative within the meaning of Article 93(1).4.   The notification of provisional refusal shall state the reasons on which it is based, and shall specify a time period by which the holder of the international registration may submit his observations and, if appropriate, shall appoint a representative. The time period shall start on the day on which the Office issues the provisional refusal.5.   Where the Office finds that the international application designating the Union does not contain the indication of a second language pursuant to Article 161b of this Regulation, the Office shall issue anex officioprovisional notification of refusal to the International Bureau pursuant to Article 5(1) and (2) of the Madrid Protocol.6.   Where the holder of an international registration fails to overcome the ground for refusing protection within the time limit or, if appropriate, to appoint a representative or to indicate a second language, the Office shall refuse the protection in whole or for part of the goods and services for which the international registration is registered. The refusal of protection shall take the place of a refusal of an EU trade mark application. The decision shall be subject to appeal in accordance with Articles 58 to 65.7.   Where, as of the start of the opposition period referred to in Article 156(2), the Office has not issued anex officioprovisional notification of refusal pursuant to paragraph 2 of this Article, it shall send a statement to the International Bureau, indicating that the examination of absolute grounds of refusal pursuant to Article 37 has been completed but that the international registration is still subject to oppositions or observations of third parties. This interim statement shall be without prejudice to the right of the Office to re-open the examination of absolute grounds on its own initiative any time before the final statement of grant of protection has been issued.8.   The Commission shall adopt implementing acts specifying the details to be contained in the notification ofex officioprovisional refusal of protection to be sent to the International Bureau and in the final communications to be sent to the International Bureau on the final grant or refusal of protection. Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 163(2).’.
(132) The following article is inserted:‘Article 154aCollective and certification marks1.   Where an international registration is based on a basic application or basic registration relating to a collective mark, certification mark or guarantee mark, the international registration designating the Union shall be dealt with as an EU collective mark or as an EU certification mark, whichever is applicable.2.   The holder of the international registration shall submit the regulations governing the use of the mark, as provided for in Articles 67 and 74b, directly to the Office within two months of the date on which the International Bureau notifies the international registration to the Office.3.   The Commission shall be empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 163a specifying the details of the procedure concerning international registrations based on a basic application or basic registration relating to a collective mark, certification mark or guarantee mark.’.
(133) Article 155 is amended as follows:(a)in paragraph 1, the following clause is added:‘provided that a request for a search report, pursuant to Article 38(1), is made to the Office within one month of the date of notification.’;(b)in paragraph 2, the following clause is added:‘provided that a request for a search report, pursuant to Article 38(2), is made to the Office within one month of the date of notification and the search fee is paid within the same period.’;(c)in paragraph 4, the following sentence is added:‘This shall apply whether or not the holder of the international registration has requested to receive the EU search report, unless the proprietor of an earlier registration or application requests not to receive the notification.’. (a) in paragraph 1, the following clause is added:‘provided that a request for a search report, pursuant to Article 38(1), is made to the Office within one month of the date of notification.’; (b) in paragraph 2, the following clause is added:‘provided that a request for a search report, pursuant to Article 38(2), is made to the Office within one month of the date of notification and the search fee is paid within the same period.’; (c) in paragraph 4, the following sentence is added:‘This shall apply whether or not the holder of the international registration has requested to receive the EU search report, unless the proprietor of an earlier registration or application requests not to receive the notification.’.
(a) in paragraph 1, the following clause is added:‘provided that a request for a search report, pursuant to Article 38(1), is made to the Office within one month of the date of notification.’;
(b) in paragraph 2, the following clause is added:‘provided that a request for a search report, pursuant to Article 38(2), is made to the Office within one month of the date of notification and the search fee is paid within the same period.’;
(c) in paragraph 4, the following sentence is added:‘This shall apply whether or not the holder of the international registration has requested to receive the EU search report, unless the proprietor of an earlier registration or application requests not to receive the notification.’.
(a) in paragraph 1, the following clause is added:‘provided that a request for a search report, pursuant to Article 38(1), is made to the Office within one month of the date of notification.’;
(b) in paragraph 2, the following clause is added:‘provided that a request for a search report, pursuant to Article 38(2), is made to the Office within one month of the date of notification and the search fee is paid within the same period.’;
(c) in paragraph 4, the following sentence is added:‘This shall apply whether or not the holder of the international registration has requested to receive the EU search report, unless the proprietor of an earlier registration or application requests not to receive the notification.’.
(134) Article 156 is amended as follows:(a)paragraph 2 is replaced by the following:‘2.   Notice of opposition shall be filed within a period of three months which shall begin one month following the date of the publication pursuant to Article 152(1). The opposition shall not be considered as duly entered until the opposition fee has been paid.’;(b)paragraph 4 is replaced by the following:‘4.   The Commission shall be empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 163a specifying the procedure for the filing and examination of an opposition, including the necessary communications to be made to the International Bureau.’. (a) paragraph 2 is replaced by the following:‘2.   Notice of opposition shall be filed within a period of three months which shall begin one month following the date of the publication pursuant to Article 152(1). The opposition shall not be considered as duly entered until the opposition fee has been paid.’; (b) paragraph 4 is replaced by the following:‘4.   The Commission shall be empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 163a specifying the procedure for the filing and examination of an opposition, including the necessary communications to be made to the International Bureau.’.
(a) paragraph 2 is replaced by the following:‘2.   Notice of opposition shall be filed within a period of three months which shall begin one month following the date of the publication pursuant to Article 152(1). The opposition shall not be considered as duly entered until the opposition fee has been paid.’;
(b) paragraph 4 is replaced by the following:‘4.   The Commission shall be empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 163a specifying the procedure for the filing and examination of an opposition, including the necessary communications to be made to the International Bureau.’.
(a) paragraph 2 is replaced by the following:‘2.   Notice of opposition shall be filed within a period of three months which shall begin one month following the date of the publication pursuant to Article 152(1). The opposition shall not be considered as duly entered until the opposition fee has been paid.’;
(b) paragraph 4 is replaced by the following:‘4.   The Commission shall be empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 163a specifying the procedure for the filing and examination of an opposition, including the necessary communications to be made to the International Bureau.’.
(135) In Article 158, the following paragraphs are added:‘3.   Where pursuant to Article 57 or Article 100 of this Regulation and this Article, the effects of an international registration designating the Union have been declared invalid by means of a final decision, the Office shall notify the International Bureau in accordance with Article 5(6) of the Madrid Protocol.4.   The Commission shall adopt implementing acts specifying the details to be contained in the notification to be made to the International Bureau pursuant to paragraph 3 of this Article. Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 163(2).’.
(136) The following articles are inserted:‘Article 158aLegal effect of registration of transfersThe recordal of a change in the ownership of an international registration on the International Register shall have the same effect as the entry of a transfer in the Register pursuant to Article 17.Article 158bLegal effect of registration of licences and other rightsThe recordal of a licence or a restriction of the holder's right of disposal in respect of an international registration in the International Register shall have the same effect as the registration of a rightin rem, a levy of execution, insolvency proceedings or a licence in the Register pursuant to Articles 19, 20, 21 and 22 respectively.Article 158cExamination of requests for registration of transfers, licences or restrictions of a holder's right of disposalThe Office shall transmit requests to register a change in ownership, a licence or a restriction of the holder's right of disposal, the amendment or cancellation of a licence or the removal of a restriction of the holder's right of disposal which have been filed with it to the International Bureau, if accompanied by appropriate proof of the transfer, licence, or the restriction of the right of disposal, or by proof that the licence no longer exists or that it has been amended, or that the restriction of the right of disposal has been removed.’.
(137) Article 159 is amended as follows:(a)in paragraph 1, point (b) is replaced by the following:‘(b)into a designation of a Member State party to the Madrid Protocol, provided that on the date when conversion was requested it was possible to have designated that Member State directly under the Madrid Protocol. Articles 112, 113 and 114 of this Regulation shall apply.’;(b)paragraph 2 is replaced by the following:‘2.   The national trade mark application or the designation of a Member State party to the Madrid Protocol resulting from the conversion of the designation of the Union through an international registration shall enjoy, in respect of the Member State concerned, the date of the international registration pursuant to Article 3(4) of the Madrid Protocol or the date of the extension to the Union pursuant to Article 3ter(2) of the Madrid Protocol, if the latter was made subsequent to the international registration, or the date of priority of that registration and, where appropriate, the seniority of a trade mark of that State claimed under Article 153 of this Regulation.’;(c)the following paragraphs are added:‘4.   The request for conversion of an international registration designating the Union into a national trade mark application shall include the information and indications referred to in Article 113(1).5.   Where conversion is requested pursuant to this Article and Article 112(5) of this Regulation following a failure to renew the international registration, the request referred to in paragraph 4 of this Article shall contain an indication to that effect and the date on which the protection expired. The period of three months provided for in Article 112(5) of this Regulation shall begin to run on the day following the last day on which the renewal may still be effected pursuant to Article 7(4) of the Madrid Protocol.6.   Article 113(3) and (5) shall apply to the request for conversion referred to in paragraph 4 of this Articlemutatis mutandis.7.   The request for conversion of an international registration designating the Union into a designation of a Member State party to the Madrid Protocol shall include the indications and elements referred to in paragraphs 4 and 5.8.   Article 113(3) shall apply to the request for conversion referred to in paragraph 7 of this Articlemutatis mutandis. The Office shall also reject the request for conversion where the conditions to designate the Member State which is a party to the Madrid Protocol or to the Madrid Agreement were fulfilled neither on the date of the designation of the Union nor on the date on which the application for conversion was received or, pursuant to the last sentence of Article 113(1), is deemed to have been received by the Office.9.   Where the request for conversion referred to in paragraph 7 complies with the requirements of this Regulation and rules adopted pursuant to it, the Office shall transmit the request without delay to the International Bureau. The Office shall inform the holder of the international registration of the date of transmission.10.   The Commission shall adopt implementing acts specifying:(a)the details to be contained in the requests for conversion referred to in paragraphs 4 and 7;(b)the details to be contained in the publication of the requests for conversion pursuant to paragraph 3.Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 163(2).’. (a) in paragraph 1, point (b) is replaced by the following:‘(b)into a designation of a Member State party to the Madrid Protocol, provided that on the date when conversion was requested it was possible to have designated that Member State directly under the Madrid Protocol. Articles 112, 113 and 114 of this Regulation shall apply.’; ‘(b) into a designation of a Member State party to the Madrid Protocol, provided that on the date when conversion was requested it was possible to have designated that Member State directly under the Madrid Protocol. Articles 112, 113 and 114 of this Regulation shall apply.’; (b) paragraph 2 is replaced by the following:‘2.   The national trade mark application or the designation of a Member State party to the Madrid Protocol resulting from the conversion of the designation of the Union through an international registration shall enjoy, in respect of the Member State concerned, the date of the international registration pursuant to Article 3(4) of the Madrid Protocol or the date of the extension to the Union pursuant to Article 3ter(2) of the Madrid Protocol, if the latter was made subsequent to the international registration, or the date of priority of that registration and, where appropriate, the seniority of a trade mark of that State claimed under Article 153 of this Regulation.’; (c) the following paragraphs are added:‘4.   The request for conversion of an international registration designating the Union into a national trade mark application shall include the information and indications referred to in Article 113(1).5.   Where conversion is requested pursuant to this Article and Article 112(5) of this Regulation following a failure to renew the international registration, the request referred to in paragraph 4 of this Article shall contain an indication to that effect and the date on which the protection expired. The period of three months provided for in Article 112(5) of this Regulation shall begin to run on the day following the last day on which the renewal may still be effected pursuant to Article 7(4) of the Madrid Protocol.6.   Article 113(3) and (5) shall apply to the request for conversion referred to in paragraph 4 of this Articlemutatis mutandis.7.   The request for conversion of an international registration designating the Union into a designation of a Member State party to the Madrid Protocol shall include the indications and elements referred to in paragraphs 4 and 5.8.   Article 113(3) shall apply to the request for conversion referred to in paragraph 7 of this Articlemutatis mutandis. The Office shall also reject the request for conversion where the conditions to designate the Member State which is a party to the Madrid Protocol or to the Madrid Agreement were fulfilled neither on the date of the designation of the Union nor on the date on which the application for conversion was received or, pursuant to the last sentence of Article 113(1), is deemed to have been received by the Office.9.   Where the request for conversion referred to in paragraph 7 complies with the requirements of this Regulation and rules adopted pursuant to it, the Office shall transmit the request without delay to the International Bureau. The Office shall inform the holder of the international registration of the date of transmission.10.   The Commission shall adopt implementing acts specifying:(a)the details to be contained in the requests for conversion referred to in paragraphs 4 and 7;(b)the details to be contained in the publication of the requests for conversion pursuant to paragraph 3.Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 163(2).’. (a) the details to be contained in the requests for conversion referred to in paragraphs 4 and 7; (b) the details to be contained in the publication of the requests for conversion pursuant to paragraph 3.
(a) in paragraph 1, point (b) is replaced by the following:‘(b)into a designation of a Member State party to the Madrid Protocol, provided that on the date when conversion was requested it was possible to have designated that Member State directly under the Madrid Protocol. Articles 112, 113 and 114 of this Regulation shall apply.’; ‘(b) into a designation of a Member State party to the Madrid Protocol, provided that on the date when conversion was requested it was possible to have designated that Member State directly under the Madrid Protocol. Articles 112, 113 and 114 of this Regulation shall apply.’;
‘(b) into a designation of a Member State party to the Madrid Protocol, provided that on the date when conversion was requested it was possible to have designated that Member State directly under the Madrid Protocol. Articles 112, 113 and 114 of this Regulation shall apply.’;
(b) paragraph 2 is replaced by the following:‘2.   The national trade mark application or the designation of a Member State party to the Madrid Protocol resulting from the conversion of the designation of the Union through an international registration shall enjoy, in respect of the Member State concerned, the date of the international registration pursuant to Article 3(4) of the Madrid Protocol or the date of the extension to the Union pursuant to Article 3ter(2) of the Madrid Protocol, if the latter was made subsequent to the international registration, or the date of priority of that registration and, where appropriate, the seniority of a trade mark of that State claimed under Article 153 of this Regulation.’;
(c) the following paragraphs are added:‘4.   The request for conversion of an international registration designating the Union into a national trade mark application shall include the information and indications referred to in Article 113(1).5.   Where conversion is requested pursuant to this Article and Article 112(5) of this Regulation following a failure to renew the international registration, the request referred to in paragraph 4 of this Article shall contain an indication to that effect and the date on which the protection expired. The period of three months provided for in Article 112(5) of this Regulation shall begin to run on the day following the last day on which the renewal may still be effected pursuant to Article 7(4) of the Madrid Protocol.6.   Article 113(3) and (5) shall apply to the request for conversion referred to in paragraph 4 of this Articlemutatis mutandis.7.   The request for conversion of an international registration designating the Union into a designation of a Member State party to the Madrid Protocol shall include the indications and elements referred to in paragraphs 4 and 5.8.   Article 113(3) shall apply to the request for conversion referred to in paragraph 7 of this Articlemutatis mutandis. The Office shall also reject the request for conversion where the conditions to designate the Member State which is a party to the Madrid Protocol or to the Madrid Agreement were fulfilled neither on the date of the designation of the Union nor on the date on which the application for conversion was received or, pursuant to the last sentence of Article 113(1), is deemed to have been received by the Office.9.   Where the request for conversion referred to in paragraph 7 complies with the requirements of this Regulation and rules adopted pursuant to it, the Office shall transmit the request without delay to the International Bureau. The Office shall inform the holder of the international registration of the date of transmission.10.   The Commission shall adopt implementing acts specifying:(a)the details to be contained in the requests for conversion referred to in paragraphs 4 and 7;(b)the details to be contained in the publication of the requests for conversion pursuant to paragraph 3.Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 163(2).’. (a) the details to be contained in the requests for conversion referred to in paragraphs 4 and 7; (b) the details to be contained in the publication of the requests for conversion pursuant to paragraph 3.
(a) the details to be contained in the requests for conversion referred to in paragraphs 4 and 7;
(b) the details to be contained in the publication of the requests for conversion pursuant to paragraph 3.
(a) in paragraph 1, point (b) is replaced by the following:‘(b)into a designation of a Member State party to the Madrid Protocol, provided that on the date when conversion was requested it was possible to have designated that Member State directly under the Madrid Protocol. Articles 112, 113 and 114 of this Regulation shall apply.’; ‘(b) into a designation of a Member State party to the Madrid Protocol, provided that on the date when conversion was requested it was possible to have designated that Member State directly under the Madrid Protocol. Articles 112, 113 and 114 of this Regulation shall apply.’;
‘(b) into a designation of a Member State party to the Madrid Protocol, provided that on the date when conversion was requested it was possible to have designated that Member State directly under the Madrid Protocol. Articles 112, 113 and 114 of this Regulation shall apply.’;
‘(b) into a designation of a Member State party to the Madrid Protocol, provided that on the date when conversion was requested it was possible to have designated that Member State directly under the Madrid Protocol. Articles 112, 113 and 114 of this Regulation shall apply.’;
(b) paragraph 2 is replaced by the following:‘2.   The national trade mark application or the designation of a Member State party to the Madrid Protocol resulting from the conversion of the designation of the Union through an international registration shall enjoy, in respect of the Member State concerned, the date of the international registration pursuant to Article 3(4) of the Madrid Protocol or the date of the extension to the Union pursuant to Article 3ter(2) of the Madrid Protocol, if the latter was made subsequent to the international registration, or the date of priority of that registration and, where appropriate, the seniority of a trade mark of that State claimed under Article 153 of this Regulation.’;
(c) the following paragraphs are added:‘4.   The request for conversion of an international registration designating the Union into a national trade mark application shall include the information and indications referred to in Article 113(1).5.   Where conversion is requested pursuant to this Article and Article 112(5) of this Regulation following a failure to renew the international registration, the request referred to in paragraph 4 of this Article shall contain an indication to that effect and the date on which the protection expired. The period of three months provided for in Article 112(5) of this Regulation shall begin to run on the day following the last day on which the renewal may still be effected pursuant to Article 7(4) of the Madrid Protocol.6.   Article 113(3) and (5) shall apply to the request for conversion referred to in paragraph 4 of this Articlemutatis mutandis.7.   The request for conversion of an international registration designating the Union into a designation of a Member State party to the Madrid Protocol shall include the indications and elements referred to in paragraphs 4 and 5.8.   Article 113(3) shall apply to the request for conversion referred to in paragraph 7 of this Articlemutatis mutandis. The Office shall also reject the request for conversion where the conditions to designate the Member State which is a party to the Madrid Protocol or to the Madrid Agreement were fulfilled neither on the date of the designation of the Union nor on the date on which the application for conversion was received or, pursuant to the last sentence of Article 113(1), is deemed to have been received by the Office.9.   Where the request for conversion referred to in paragraph 7 complies with the requirements of this Regulation and rules adopted pursuant to it, the Office shall transmit the request without delay to the International Bureau. The Office shall inform the holder of the international registration of the date of transmission.10.   The Commission shall adopt implementing acts specifying:(a)the details to be contained in the requests for conversion referred to in paragraphs 4 and 7;(b)the details to be contained in the publication of the requests for conversion pursuant to paragraph 3.Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 163(2).’. (a) the details to be contained in the requests for conversion referred to in paragraphs 4 and 7; (b) the details to be contained in the publication of the requests for conversion pursuant to paragraph 3.
(a) the details to be contained in the requests for conversion referred to in paragraphs 4 and 7;
(b) the details to be contained in the publication of the requests for conversion pursuant to paragraph 3.
(a) the details to be contained in the requests for conversion referred to in paragraphs 4 and 7;
(b) the details to be contained in the publication of the requests for conversion pursuant to paragraph 3.
(138) In Article 161, the following paragraphs are added:‘3.   In order to be considered a transformation of an international registration which has been cancelled at the request of the office of origin by the International Bureau pursuant to Article 9quinquiesof the Madrid Protocol, an EU trade mark application shall contain an indication to that effect. That indication shall be made when filing the application.4.   Where, in the course of the examination in accordance with Article 36(1)(b), the Office finds that the application was not filed within three months of the date on which the international registration was cancelled by the International Bureau; or the goods and services for which the EU trade mark is to be registered are not contained in the list of goods and services for which the international registration was registered in respect of the Union, the Office shall invite the applicant to remedy the deficiencies.5.   If the deficiencies referred to in paragraph 4 are not remedied within the time period specified by the Office, the right to the date of the international registration or the territorial extension and, if any, of the priority of the international registration shall be lost.6.   The Commission shall adopt implementing acts specifying the details to be contained in an application for transformation pursuant to paragraph 3 of this Article. Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 163(2).’.
(139) The following articles are inserted:‘Article 161aCommunication with the International BureauCommunication with the International Bureau shall be in a manner and format agreed on between the International Bureau and the Office, and preferably be by electronic means. Any reference to forms shall be construed as including forms made available in electronic format.Article 161bUse of languagesFor the purpose of applying this Regulation, and rules adopted pursuant to it, to international registrations designating the Union, the language of filing of the international application shall be the language of the proceedings within the meaning of Article 119(4), and the second language indicated in the international application shall be the second language within the meaning of Article 119(3).’.
(140) Article 162 is deleted.
(141) Article 163 is replaced by the following:‘Article 163Committee Procedure1.   The Commission shall be assisted by a Committee on Implementation Rules. That committee shall be a committee within the meaning of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council(*16).2.   Where reference is made to this paragraph, Article 5 of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 shall apply.(*16)Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 16 February 2011 laying down the rules and general principles concerning mechanisms for control by the Member States of the Commission's exercise of implementing powers (OJ L 55, 28.2.2011, p. 13).’."
(142) The following article is inserted:‘Article 163aExercise of the delegation1.   The power to adopt delegated acts is conferred on the Commission subject to the conditions laid down in this Article.2.   The delegation of power referred to in Article 42a, Article 43(3), Articles 57a and 65a, Article 77(4), 78(6), 79(5), 79b(2), 79c(5), 80(3), and 82a(3), Articles 93a and 136b, and Articles 154a(3) and 156(4) shall be conferred on the Commission for an indeterminate period of time from 23 March 2016. It is of particular importance that the Commission follow its usual practice and carry out consultations with experts, including Member States' experts, before adopting those delegated acts.3.   The delegation of power referred to in paragraph 2 may be revoked at any time by the European Parliament or by the Council. A decision to revoke shall put an end to the delegation of the power specified in that decision. It shall take effect the day following the publication of the decision in theOfficial Journal of the European Unionor at a later date specified therein. It shall not affect the validity of any delegated acts already in force.4.   As soon as it adopts a delegated act, the Commission shall notify it simultaneously to the European Parliament and to the Council.5.   A delegated act adopted pursuant to Article 42a, Article 43(3), Articles 57a and 65a, Articles 77(4), 78(6), 79(5), 79b(2), 79c(5), 80(3), and 82a(3), Articles 93a and 136b, and Articles 154a(3) and 156(4) shall enter into force only if no objection has been expressed either by the European Parliament or the Council within a period of two months of notification of that act to the European Parliament and the Council or if, before the expiry of that period, the European Parliament and the Council have both informed the Commission that they will not object. That period shall be extended by 2 months at the initiative of the European Parliament or the Council.’.
(143) Article 164 is deleted.
(144) The following article is inserted:‘Article 165aEvaluation and review1.   By 24 March 2021, and every five years thereafter, the Commission shall evaluate the implementation of this Regulation.2.   The evaluation shall review the legal framework for cooperation between the Office and the central industrial property offices of the Member States and the Benelux Office for Intellectual Property, paying particular attention to the financing mechanism laid down in Article 123c. The evaluation shall further assess the impact, effectiveness and efficiency of the Office and its working practices. The evaluation shall, in particular, address the possible need to modify the mandate of the Office, and the financial implications of any such modification.3.   The Commission shall forward the evaluation report together with its conclusions drawn on the basis of that report to the European Parliament, the Council and the Management Board. The findings of the evaluation shall be made public.4.   On the occasion of every second evaluation, there shall be an assessment of the results achieved by the Office having regard to its objectives, mandate and tasks.’;
(145) The Annex set out in Annex I to this Regulation is inserted.
(1) Rule 1(3) is deleted;
(2) Rule 2 is deleted;
(3) Rule 4 is deleted;
(4) Rule 5 is deleted;
(5) Rule 5a is deleted;
(6) Rule 9(3) is amended as follows:(a)in point (a), the words ‘Rules 1, 2 and 3’ are replaced by the words ‘Rules 1 and 3 and Article 28 of the Regulation’;(b)in point (b), the reference to ‘Rule 4(b)’ is replaced by a reference to ‘Article 26(2) of the Regulation’; (a) in point (a), the words ‘Rules 1, 2 and 3’ are replaced by the words ‘Rules 1 and 3 and Article 28 of the Regulation’; (b) in point (b), the reference to ‘Rule 4(b)’ is replaced by a reference to ‘Article 26(2) of the Regulation’;
(a) in point (a), the words ‘Rules 1, 2 and 3’ are replaced by the words ‘Rules 1 and 3 and Article 28 of the Regulation’;
(b) in point (b), the reference to ‘Rule 4(b)’ is replaced by a reference to ‘Article 26(2) of the Regulation’;
(a) in point (a), the words ‘Rules 1, 2 and 3’ are replaced by the words ‘Rules 1 and 3 and Article 28 of the Regulation’;
(b) in point (b), the reference to ‘Rule 4(b)’ is replaced by a reference to ‘Article 26(2) of the Regulation’;
(7) Rule 11(2) is deleted;
(8) Rule 12(k) is deleted;
(9) Title IV is deleted;
(10) In paragraph 2 of Rule 62, the words ‘in the Community’ are replaced by ‘in the European Economic Area’;
(11) In paragraph 1 of Rule 71, the words ‘within the Community’ are replaced by ‘within the European Economic Area’;
(12) Rule 76(2) is deleted;
(13) Rule 78 is amended as follows:(a)in point (c) of paragraph 2, the words ‘in the Community’ are replaced by ‘in the European Economic Area’;(b)in paragraphs (2)(b), (3) and (5), the words ‘Member State’ and ‘Member States’ are replaced by ‘Member State of the European Economic Area’ and ‘Member States of the European Economic Area’ respectively; (a) in point (c) of paragraph 2, the words ‘in the Community’ are replaced by ‘in the European Economic Area’; (b) in paragraphs (2)(b), (3) and (5), the words ‘Member State’ and ‘Member States’ are replaced by ‘Member State of the European Economic Area’ and ‘Member States of the European Economic Area’ respectively;
(a) in point (c) of paragraph 2, the words ‘in the Community’ are replaced by ‘in the European Economic Area’;
(b) in paragraphs (2)(b), (3) and (5), the words ‘Member State’ and ‘Member States’ are replaced by ‘Member State of the European Economic Area’ and ‘Member States of the European Economic Area’ respectively;
(a) in point (c) of paragraph 2, the words ‘in the Community’ are replaced by ‘in the European Economic Area’;
(b) in paragraphs (2)(b), (3) and (5), the words ‘Member State’ and ‘Member States’ are replaced by ‘Member State of the European Economic Area’ and ‘Member States of the European Economic Area’ respectively;
(14) Rule 84 is deleted;
(15) Rule 87 is deleted;
(16) In Title XI, Part K is deleted;
(17) Rule 112(2) is deleted.
points (8); (18); (19); (20); (21); (22); (23); (24); (26) in so far as it relates to paragraph 1, point (d), and paragraph 3 of Article 26 of Regulation (EC) No 207/2009; (29); (30) in so far it relates to paragraphs 1 and 3 of Article 30 of Regulation (EC) No 207/2009; (31) in so far as it relates to paragraphs 1 and 2 of Article 33 of Regulation (EC) No 207/2009; (32) in so far as it relates to paragraphs 1a, 4 and 6 of Article 34 of Regulation (EC) No 207/2009; (33); (34); (35) in so far as it relates to paragraph 3 of Article 37 of Regulation (EC) No 207/2009; (37) in so far as it relates to paragraph 1, second sentence, and paragraphs 3 and 4 of Article 39 of Regulation (EC) No 207/2009; (43) in so far as it relates to paragraphs 2, 3, 4a and 8 of Article 44 of Regulation (EC) No 207/2009; (46) in so far as it relates to paragraph 5, third sentence of Article 48 of Regulation (EC) No 207/2009; (47) in so far as it relates to paragraph 1, first subparagraph, and paragraphs 2 to 5 of Article 48a of Regulation (EC) No 207/2009; (48) in so far as it relates to paragraph 3 of Article 49 of Regulation (EC) No 207/2009; (49) in so far as it relates to paragraphs 2, 3 and 4 of Article 50 of Regulation (EC) No 207/2009; (61); (62); (63); (64) in so far as it relates to paragraph 1 of Article 67 of Regulation (EC) No 207/2009; (67) with the exception of paragraph 3 of Article 74b of Regulation (EC) No 207/2009; (68); (71) in so far as it relates to paragraphs 3 and 5 of Article 78 of Regulation (EC) No 207/2009; (72) in so far as it relates to paragraphs 1 to 4 of Article 79 of Regulation (EC) No 207/2009; (73) with the exception of paragraph 2 of Article 79b of Regulation (EC) No 207/2009, and paragraph 5 of Article 79c of Regulation (EC) No 207/2009; (74) in so far as it relates to paragraphs 1, 2 and 4 of Article 80 of Regulation (EC) No 207/2009; (75) in so far as it relates to paragraph 2 of Article 82 of Regulation (EC) No 207/2009; (76) in so far as it relates to paragraphs 1 and 2 of Article 82a of Regulation (EC) No 207/2009; (77), (78) in so far as it relates to paragraphs 1, 6 and 7 of Article 85 of Regulation (EC) No 207/2009; (80) in so far as it relates to point (m) of paragraph 2 and point (y) of paragraph 3 of Article 87 of Regulation (EC) No 207/2009; (84) in so far as it relates to paragraphs 1, 2 and 3 of Article 89 of Regulation (EC) No 207/2009; (97) with the exception of paragraph 6 of Article 113 of Regulation (EC) No 207/2009; (98); (102) in so far as it relates to paragraphs 5, 5a, 6, 8 and 9 of Article 119 of Regulation (EC) No 207/2009; (103); (108) in so far as it relates to Article 128(4)(o) of Regulation (EC) No 207/2009; (111) in so far as it relates to the third sentence in paragraph 2 of Article 132 of Regulation (EC) No 207/2009; (113); (125); (126) in so far as it relates to paragraphs 1 and 3 to 8 of Article 147 of Regulation (EC) No 207/2009; (127) in so far as it relates to paragraph 1 of Article 148a of Regulation (EC) No 207/2009; (128) in so far as it relates to paragraphs 1, 3 and 4 of Article 149 of Regulation (EC) No 207/2009; (129) in so far as it relates to Article 153 of Regulation (EC) No 207/2009; (130) in so far as it relates to paragraphs 1 to 5 of Article 153a of Regulation (EC) No 207/2009; (132); (135) in so far as it relates to paragraph 3 of Article 158 of Regulation (EC) No 207/2009; (136); (137) in so far as it relates to paragraphs 4 to 9 of Article 159 of Regulation (EC) No 207/2009; (138) in so far as it relates to paragraphs 3 to 5 of Article 161 of Regulation (EC) No 207/2009; and (139).
A. The fees to be paid to the Office under this Regulation shall be as follows (in EUR):1.Basic fee for the application for an individual EU trade mark (Article 26(2)):EUR 1 0002.Basic fee for the application for an individual EU trade mark by electronic means (Article 26(2)):EUR 8503.Fee for the second class of goods and services for an individual EU trade mark (Article 26(2)):EUR 504.Fee for each class of goods and services exceeding two for an individual EU trade mark (Article 26(2)):EUR 1505.Basic fee for the application for an EU collective mark or an EU certification mark (Article 26(2) and Article 66(3) or Article 74a(3)):EUR 1 8006.Basic fee for the application for an EU collective mark or an EU certification mark by electronic means (Article 26(2) and Article 66(3) or Article 74a(3)):EUR 1 5007.Fee for the second class of goods and services for an EU collective mark or an EU certification mark: (Article 26(2) and Article 66(3) or Article 74a(3)):EUR 508.Fee for each class of goods and services exceeding two for an EU collective mark or an EU certification mark (Article 26(2) and 66(3) or Article 74a(3)):EUR 1509.Search fee for an EU trade mark application (Article 38(2)) or for an international registration designating the Union (Article 38(2) and Article 155(2)): EUR 12 multiplied by the number of central industrial property offices referred to in Article 38(2); that amount, and the subsequent changes, shall be published by the Office in the Official Journal of the Office.10.Opposition fee (Article 41(3)):EUR 32011.Basic fee for the renewal of an individual EU trade mark (Article 47(3)):EUR 1 00012.Basic fee for the renewal of an individual EU trade mark by electronic means (Article 47(3)):EUR 85013.Fee for the renewal of the second class of goods and services for an individual EU trade mark (Article 47(3)):EUR 5014.Fee for the renewal of each class of goods and services exceeding two for an individual EU trade mark (Article 47(3)):EUR 15015.Basic fee for the renewal of an EU collective mark or an EU certification mark (Article 47(3) and Article 66(3) or Article 74a(3):EUR 1 80016.Basic fee for the renewal of an EU collective mark or an EU certification mark by electronic means (Article 47(3) and Article 66(3) or Article 74a(3)):EUR 1 50017.Fee for the renewal of the second class of goods and services for an EU collective mark or an EU certification mark (Article 47(3) and Article 66(3) or Article 74a(3)):EUR 5018.Fee for the renewal of each class of goods and services exceeding two for an EU collective mark or an EU certification mark (Article 47(3) and Article 66(3) or Article 74a(3)):EUR 15019.Additional fee for the late payment of the renewal fee or the late submission of the request for renewal (Article 47(3)): 25 % of the belated renewal fee, subject to a maximum of EUR 1 50020.Fee for the application for revocation or for a declaration of invalidity (Article 56(2)):EUR 63021.Appeal fee (Article 60(1)):EUR 72022.Fee for the application ofrestitutio in integrum(Article 81(3)):EUR 20023.Fee for the application for the conversion of an EU trade mark application or an EU trade mark (Article 113(1), also in conjunction with Article 159(1)):(a)into a national trade mark application;(b)into a designation of Member States under the Madrid Protocol:EUR 20024.Fee for continuation of proceedings (Article 82(1)):EUR 40025.Fee for the declaration of division of a registered EU trade mark (Article 49(4) or an application for an EU trade mark (Article 44(4)):EUR 25026.Fee for the application for the registration of a licence or another right in respect of a registered EU trade mark (before 1 October 2017, Rule 33(2) of Regulation (EC) No 2868/95; and from that date, Article 22a(2)) or an application for an EU trade mark (before 1 October 2017, Rule 33(2) of Regulation (EC) No 2868/95; and from that date, Article 22a(2)):(a)grant of a licence;(b)transfer of a licence;(c)creation of a rightin rem;(d)transfer of a rightin rem;(e)levy of execution:EUR 200 per registration, but where multiple requests are submitted in the same application or at the same time, not to exceed a total of EUR 1 00027.Fee for the cancellation of the registration of a licence or other right (before 1 October 2017, Rule 35(3) of Regulation (EC) No 2868/95; and from that date, Article 24a(3)): EUR 200 per cancellation, but where multiple requests are submitted in the same application or at the same time, not to exceed a total of EUR 1 00028.Fee for the alteration of a registered EU trade mark (Article 48(4)):EUR 20029.Fee for the issue of a copy of the application for an EU trade mark (Article 88(7)), a copy of the certificate of registration (Article (45(2)), or an extract from the register (Article 87(7)):(a)uncertified copy or extract:EUR 10(b)certified copy or extract:EUR 3030.Fee for the inspection of the files (Article 88(6)):EUR 3031.Fee for the issue of copies of file documents (Article 88(7)):(a)uncertified copy:EUR 10(b)certified copy:EUR 30plus per page, exceeding 10EUR 132.Fee for the communication of information in a file (Article 88(9)):EUR 1033.Fee for the review of the determination of the procedural costs to be refunded (before 1 October 2017, Rule 94(4) of Regulation (EC) No 2868/95; and from that date, Article 85(7)):EUR 10034.Fee for the filing of an international application at the Office (before 1 October 2017, Article 147(5); and from that date, Article 147(4)):EUR 300 1. Basic fee for the application for an individual EU trade mark (Article 26(2)):EUR 1 000 2. Basic fee for the application for an individual EU trade mark by electronic means (Article 26(2)):EUR 850 3. Fee for the second class of goods and services for an individual EU trade mark (Article 26(2)):EUR 50 4. Fee for each class of goods and services exceeding two for an individual EU trade mark (Article 26(2)):EUR 150 5. Basic fee for the application for an EU collective mark or an EU certification mark (Article 26(2) and Article 66(3) or Article 74a(3)):EUR 1 800 6. Basic fee for the application for an EU collective mark or an EU certification mark by electronic means (Article 26(2) and Article 66(3) or Article 74a(3)):EUR 1 500 7. Fee for the second class of goods and services for an EU collective mark or an EU certification mark: (Article 26(2) and Article 66(3) or Article 74a(3)):EUR 50 8. Fee for each class of goods and services exceeding two for an EU collective mark or an EU certification mark (Article 26(2) and 66(3) or Article 74a(3)):EUR 150 9. Search fee for an EU trade mark application (Article 38(2)) or for an international registration designating the Union (Article 38(2) and Article 155(2)): EUR 12 multiplied by the number of central industrial property offices referred to in Article 38(2); that amount, and the subsequent changes, shall be published by the Office in the Official Journal of the Office. 10. Opposition fee (Article 41(3)):EUR 320 11. Basic fee for the renewal of an individual EU trade mark (Article 47(3)):EUR 1 000 12. Basic fee for the renewal of an individual EU trade mark by electronic means (Article 47(3)):EUR 850 13. Fee for the renewal of the second class of goods and services for an individual EU trade mark (Article 47(3)):EUR 50 14. Fee for the renewal of each class of goods and services exceeding two for an individual EU trade mark (Article 47(3)):EUR 150 15. Basic fee for the renewal of an EU collective mark or an EU certification mark (Article 47(3) and Article 66(3) or Article 74a(3):EUR 1 800 16. Basic fee for the renewal of an EU collective mark or an EU certification mark by electronic means (Article 47(3) and Article 66(3) or Article 74a(3)):EUR 1 500 17. Fee for the renewal of the second class of goods and services for an EU collective mark or an EU certification mark (Article 47(3) and Article 66(3) or Article 74a(3)):EUR 50 18. Fee for the renewal of each class of goods and services exceeding two for an EU collective mark or an EU certification mark (Article 47(3) and Article 66(3) or Article 74a(3)):EUR 150 19. Additional fee for the late payment of the renewal fee or the late submission of the request for renewal (Article 47(3)): 25 % of the belated renewal fee, subject to a maximum of EUR 1 500 20. Fee for the application for revocation or for a declaration of invalidity (Article 56(2)):EUR 630 21. Appeal fee (Article 60(1)):EUR 720 22. Fee for the application ofrestitutio in integrum(Article 81(3)):EUR 200 23. Fee for the application for the conversion of an EU trade mark application or an EU trade mark (Article 113(1), also in conjunction with Article 159(1)):(a)into a national trade mark application;(b)into a designation of Member States under the Madrid Protocol:EUR 200 (a) into a national trade mark application; (b) into a designation of Member States under the Madrid Protocol:EUR 200 24. Fee for continuation of proceedings (Article 82(1)):EUR 400 25. Fee for the declaration of division of a registered EU trade mark (Article 49(4) or an application for an EU trade mark (Article 44(4)):EUR 250 26. Fee for the application for the registration of a licence or another right in respect of a registered EU trade mark (before 1 October 2017, Rule 33(2) of Regulation (EC) No 2868/95; and from that date, Article 22a(2)) or an application for an EU trade mark (before 1 October 2017, Rule 33(2) of Regulation (EC) No 2868/95; and from that date, Article 22a(2)):(a)grant of a licence;(b)transfer of a licence;(c)creation of a rightin rem;(d)transfer of a rightin rem;(e)levy of execution:EUR 200 per registration, but where multiple requests are submitted in the same application or at the same time, not to exceed a total of EUR 1 000 (a) grant of a licence; (b) transfer of a licence; (c) creation of a rightin rem; (d) transfer of a rightin rem; (e) levy of execution:EUR 200 per registration, but where multiple requests are submitted in the same application or at the same time, not to exceed a total of EUR 1 000 27. Fee for the cancellation of the registration of a licence or other right (before 1 October 2017, Rule 35(3) of Regulation (EC) No 2868/95; and from that date, Article 24a(3)): EUR 200 per cancellation, but where multiple requests are submitted in the same application or at the same time, not to exceed a total of EUR 1 000 28. Fee for the alteration of a registered EU trade mark (Article 48(4)):EUR 200 29. Fee for the issue of a copy of the application for an EU trade mark (Article 88(7)), a copy of the certificate of registration (Article (45(2)), or an extract from the register (Article 87(7)):(a)uncertified copy or extract:EUR 10(b)certified copy or extract:EUR 30 (a) uncertified copy or extract:EUR 10 (b) certified copy or extract:EUR 30 30. Fee for the inspection of the files (Article 88(6)):EUR 30 31. Fee for the issue of copies of file documents (Article 88(7)):(a)uncertified copy:EUR 10(b)certified copy:EUR 30plus per page, exceeding 10EUR 1 (a) uncertified copy:EUR 10 (b) certified copy:EUR 30 32. Fee for the communication of information in a file (Article 88(9)):EUR 10 33. Fee for the review of the determination of the procedural costs to be refunded (before 1 October 2017, Rule 94(4) of Regulation (EC) No 2868/95; and from that date, Article 85(7)):EUR 100 34. Fee for the filing of an international application at the Office (before 1 October 2017, Article 147(5); and from that date, Article 147(4)):EUR 300
1. Basic fee for the application for an individual EU trade mark (Article 26(2)):EUR 1 000
2. Basic fee for the application for an individual EU trade mark by electronic means (Article 26(2)):EUR 850
3. Fee for the second class of goods and services for an individual EU trade mark (Article 26(2)):EUR 50
4. Fee for each class of goods and services exceeding two for an individual EU trade mark (Article 26(2)):EUR 150
5. Basic fee for the application for an EU collective mark or an EU certification mark (Article 26(2) and Article 66(3) or Article 74a(3)):EUR 1 800
6. Basic fee for the application for an EU collective mark or an EU certification mark by electronic means (Article 26(2) and Article 66(3) or Article 74a(3)):EUR 1 500
7. Fee for the second class of goods and services for an EU collective mark or an EU certification mark: (Article 26(2) and Article 66(3) or Article 74a(3)):EUR 50
8. Fee for each class of goods and services exceeding two for an EU collective mark or an EU certification mark (Article 26(2) and 66(3) or Article 74a(3)):EUR 150
9. Search fee for an EU trade mark application (Article 38(2)) or for an international registration designating the Union (Article 38(2) and Article 155(2)): EUR 12 multiplied by the number of central industrial property offices referred to in Article 38(2); that amount, and the subsequent changes, shall be published by the Office in the Official Journal of the Office.
10. Opposition fee (Article 41(3)):EUR 320
11. Basic fee for the renewal of an individual EU trade mark (Article 47(3)):EUR 1 000
12. Basic fee for the renewal of an individual EU trade mark by electronic means (Article 47(3)):EUR 850
13. Fee for the renewal of the second class of goods and services for an individual EU trade mark (Article 47(3)):EUR 50
14. Fee for the renewal of each class of goods and services exceeding two for an individual EU trade mark (Article 47(3)):EUR 150
15. Basic fee for the renewal of an EU collective mark or an EU certification mark (Article 47(3) and Article 66(3) or Article 74a(3):EUR 1 800
16. Basic fee for the renewal of an EU collective mark or an EU certification mark by electronic means (Article 47(3) and Article 66(3) or Article 74a(3)):EUR 1 500
17. Fee for the renewal of the second class of goods and services for an EU collective mark or an EU certification mark (Article 47(3) and Article 66(3) or Article 74a(3)):EUR 50
18. Fee for the renewal of each class of goods and services exceeding two for an EU collective mark or an EU certification mark (Article 47(3) and Article 66(3) or Article 74a(3)):EUR 150
19. Additional fee for the late payment of the renewal fee or the late submission of the request for renewal (Article 47(3)): 25 % of the belated renewal fee, subject to a maximum of EUR 1 500
20. Fee for the application for revocation or for a declaration of invalidity (Article 56(2)):EUR 630
21. Appeal fee (Article 60(1)):EUR 720
22. Fee for the application ofrestitutio in integrum(Article 81(3)):EUR 200
23. Fee for the application for the conversion of an EU trade mark application or an EU trade mark (Article 113(1), also in conjunction with Article 159(1)):(a)into a national trade mark application;(b)into a designation of Member States under the Madrid Protocol:EUR 200 (a) into a national trade mark application; (b) into a designation of Member States under the Madrid Protocol:EUR 200
(a) into a national trade mark application;
(b) into a designation of Member States under the Madrid Protocol:EUR 200
24. Fee for continuation of proceedings (Article 82(1)):EUR 400
25. Fee for the declaration of division of a registered EU trade mark (Article 49(4) or an application for an EU trade mark (Article 44(4)):EUR 250
26. Fee for the application for the registration of a licence or another right in respect of a registered EU trade mark (before 1 October 2017, Rule 33(2) of Regulation (EC) No 2868/95; and from that date, Article 22a(2)) or an application for an EU trade mark (before 1 October 2017, Rule 33(2) of Regulation (EC) No 2868/95; and from that date, Article 22a(2)):(a)grant of a licence;(b)transfer of a licence;(c)creation of a rightin rem;(d)transfer of a rightin rem;(e)levy of execution:EUR 200 per registration, but where multiple requests are submitted in the same application or at the same time, not to exceed a total of EUR 1 000 (a) grant of a licence; (b) transfer of a licence; (c) creation of a rightin rem; (d) transfer of a rightin rem; (e) levy of execution:EUR 200 per registration, but where multiple requests are submitted in the same application or at the same time, not to exceed a total of EUR 1 000
(a) grant of a licence;
(b) transfer of a licence;
(c) creation of a rightin rem;
(d) transfer of a rightin rem;
(e) levy of execution:EUR 200 per registration, but where multiple requests are submitted in the same application or at the same time, not to exceed a total of EUR 1 000
27. Fee for the cancellation of the registration of a licence or other right (before 1 October 2017, Rule 35(3) of Regulation (EC) No 2868/95; and from that date, Article 24a(3)): EUR 200 per cancellation, but where multiple requests are submitted in the same application or at the same time, not to exceed a total of EUR 1 000
28. Fee for the alteration of a registered EU trade mark (Article 48(4)):EUR 200
29. Fee for the issue of a copy of the application for an EU trade mark (Article 88(7)), a copy of the certificate of registration (Article (45(2)), or an extract from the register (Article 87(7)):(a)uncertified copy or extract:EUR 10(b)certified copy or extract:EUR 30 (a) uncertified copy or extract:EUR 10 (b) certified copy or extract:EUR 30
(a) uncertified copy or extract:EUR 10
(b) certified copy or extract:EUR 30
30. Fee for the inspection of the files (Article 88(6)):EUR 30
31. Fee for the issue of copies of file documents (Article 88(7)):(a)uncertified copy:EUR 10(b)certified copy:EUR 30plus per page, exceeding 10EUR 1 (a) uncertified copy:EUR 10 (b) certified copy:EUR 30
(a) uncertified copy:EUR 10
(b) certified copy:EUR 30
32. Fee for the communication of information in a file (Article 88(9)):EUR 10
33. Fee for the review of the determination of the procedural costs to be refunded (before 1 October 2017, Rule 94(4) of Regulation (EC) No 2868/95; and from that date, Article 85(7)):EUR 100
34. Fee for the filing of an international application at the Office (before 1 October 2017, Article 147(5); and from that date, Article 147(4)):EUR 300
1. Basic fee for the application for an individual EU trade mark (Article 26(2)):EUR 1 000
2. Basic fee for the application for an individual EU trade mark by electronic means (Article 26(2)):EUR 850
3. Fee for the second class of goods and services for an individual EU trade mark (Article 26(2)):EUR 50
4. Fee for each class of goods and services exceeding two for an individual EU trade mark (Article 26(2)):EUR 150
5. Basic fee for the application for an EU collective mark or an EU certification mark (Article 26(2) and Article 66(3) or Article 74a(3)):EUR 1 800
6. Basic fee for the application for an EU collective mark or an EU certification mark by electronic means (Article 26(2) and Article 66(3) or Article 74a(3)):EUR 1 500
7. Fee for the second class of goods and services for an EU collective mark or an EU certification mark: (Article 26(2) and Article 66(3) or Article 74a(3)):EUR 50
8. Fee for each class of goods and services exceeding two for an EU collective mark or an EU certification mark (Article 26(2) and 66(3) or Article 74a(3)):EUR 150
9. Search fee for an EU trade mark application (Article 38(2)) or for an international registration designating the Union (Article 38(2) and Article 155(2)): EUR 12 multiplied by the number of central industrial property offices referred to in Article 38(2); that amount, and the subsequent changes, shall be published by the Office in the Official Journal of the Office.
10. Opposition fee (Article 41(3)):EUR 320
11. Basic fee for the renewal of an individual EU trade mark (Article 47(3)):EUR 1 000
12. Basic fee for the renewal of an individual EU trade mark by electronic means (Article 47(3)):EUR 850
13. Fee for the renewal of the second class of goods and services for an individual EU trade mark (Article 47(3)):EUR 50
14. Fee for the renewal of each class of goods and services exceeding two for an individual EU trade mark (Article 47(3)):EUR 150
15. Basic fee for the renewal of an EU collective mark or an EU certification mark (Article 47(3) and Article 66(3) or Article 74a(3):EUR 1 800
16. Basic fee for the renewal of an EU collective mark or an EU certification mark by electronic means (Article 47(3) and Article 66(3) or Article 74a(3)):EUR 1 500
17. Fee for the renewal of the second class of goods and services for an EU collective mark or an EU certification mark (Article 47(3) and Article 66(3) or Article 74a(3)):EUR 50
18. Fee for the renewal of each class of goods and services exceeding two for an EU collective mark or an EU certification mark (Article 47(3) and Article 66(3) or Article 74a(3)):EUR 150
19. Additional fee for the late payment of the renewal fee or the late submission of the request for renewal (Article 47(3)): 25 % of the belated renewal fee, subject to a maximum of EUR 1 500
20. Fee for the application for revocation or for a declaration of invalidity (Article 56(2)):EUR 630
21. Appeal fee (Article 60(1)):EUR 720
22. Fee for the application ofrestitutio in integrum(Article 81(3)):EUR 200
23. Fee for the application for the conversion of an EU trade mark application or an EU trade mark (Article 113(1), also in conjunction with Article 159(1)):(a)into a national trade mark application;(b)into a designation of Member States under the Madrid Protocol:EUR 200 (a) into a national trade mark application; (b) into a designation of Member States under the Madrid Protocol:EUR 200
(a) into a national trade mark application;
(b) into a designation of Member States under the Madrid Protocol:EUR 200
(a) into a national trade mark application;
(b) into a designation of Member States under the Madrid Protocol:EUR 200
24. Fee for continuation of proceedings (Article 82(1)):EUR 400
25. Fee for the declaration of division of a registered EU trade mark (Article 49(4) or an application for an EU trade mark (Article 44(4)):EUR 250
26. Fee for the application for the registration of a licence or another right in respect of a registered EU trade mark (before 1 October 2017, Rule 33(2) of Regulation (EC) No 2868/95; and from that date, Article 22a(2)) or an application for an EU trade mark (before 1 October 2017, Rule 33(2) of Regulation (EC) No 2868/95; and from that date, Article 22a(2)):(a)grant of a licence;(b)transfer of a licence;(c)creation of a rightin rem;(d)transfer of a rightin rem;(e)levy of execution:EUR 200 per registration, but where multiple requests are submitted in the same application or at the same time, not to exceed a total of EUR 1 000 (a) grant of a licence; (b) transfer of a licence; (c) creation of a rightin rem; (d) transfer of a rightin rem; (e) levy of execution:EUR 200 per registration, but where multiple requests are submitted in the same application or at the same time, not to exceed a total of EUR 1 000
(a) grant of a licence;
(b) transfer of a licence;
(c) creation of a rightin rem;
(d) transfer of a rightin rem;
(e) levy of execution:EUR 200 per registration, but where multiple requests are submitted in the same application or at the same time, not to exceed a total of EUR 1 000
(a) grant of a licence;
(b) transfer of a licence;
(c) creation of a rightin rem;
(d) transfer of a rightin rem;
(e) levy of execution:EUR 200 per registration, but where multiple requests are submitted in the same application or at the same time, not to exceed a total of EUR 1 000
27. Fee for the cancellation of the registration of a licence or other right (before 1 October 2017, Rule 35(3) of Regulation (EC) No 2868/95; and from that date, Article 24a(3)): EUR 200 per cancellation, but where multiple requests are submitted in the same application or at the same time, not to exceed a total of EUR 1 000
28. Fee for the alteration of a registered EU trade mark (Article 48(4)):EUR 200
29. Fee for the issue of a copy of the application for an EU trade mark (Article 88(7)), a copy of the certificate of registration (Article (45(2)), or an extract from the register (Article 87(7)):(a)uncertified copy or extract:EUR 10(b)certified copy or extract:EUR 30 (a) uncertified copy or extract:EUR 10 (b) certified copy or extract:EUR 30
(a) uncertified copy or extract:EUR 10
(b) certified copy or extract:EUR 30
(a) uncertified copy or extract:EUR 10
(b) certified copy or extract:EUR 30
30. Fee for the inspection of the files (Article 88(6)):EUR 30
31. Fee for the issue of copies of file documents (Article 88(7)):(a)uncertified copy:EUR 10(b)certified copy:EUR 30plus per page, exceeding 10EUR 1 (a) uncertified copy:EUR 10 (b) certified copy:EUR 30
(a) uncertified copy:EUR 10
(b) certified copy:EUR 30
(a) uncertified copy:EUR 10
(b) certified copy:EUR 30
32. Fee for the communication of information in a file (Article 88(9)):EUR 10
33. Fee for the review of the determination of the procedural costs to be refunded (before 1 October 2017, Rule 94(4) of Regulation (EC) No 2868/95; and from that date, Article 85(7)):EUR 100
34. Fee for the filing of an international application at the Office (before 1 October 2017, Article 147(5); and from that date, Article 147(4)):EUR 300
B. Fees to be paid to the International BureauI.   Individual fee for an international registration designating the Union1.The applicant for an international registration designating the Union shall be required to pay to the International Bureau an individual fee for the designation of the Union in accordance with Article 8(7) of the Madrid Protocol.2.The holder of an international registration who files a request for territorial extension designating the Union made subsequent to the international registration shall be required to pay to the International Bureau an individual fee for the designation of the Union in accordance with Article 8(7) of the Madrid Protocol.3.The amount of the fee under B.I.1 or B.I.2 shall be the equivalent in Swiss Francs, as established by the Director-General of the WIPO pursuant to Rule 35(2) of the Common Regulations under the Madrid Agreement and Protocol, of the following amounts:(a)for an individual trade mark: EUR 820 plus, where applicable, EUR 50 for the second class of goods and services and EUR 150 for each class of goods and services contained in the international registration exceeding two;(b)for a collective mark or a certification mark: EUR 1 400 plus, where applicable, EUR 50 for the second class of goods and services and EUR 150 for each class of goods or services exceeding two.II.   Individual fee for a renewal of an international registration designating the Union1.The holder of an international registration designating the Union shall be required to pay to the International Bureau, as a part of the fees for a renewal of the international registration, an individual fee for the designation of the Union in accordance with Article 8(7) of the Madrid Protocol.2.The amount of the fee referred to in B.II.1 shall be the equivalent in Swiss Francs, as established by the Director-General of the WIPO pursuant to Rule 35(2) of the Common Regulations under the Madrid Agreement and Protocol, of the following amounts:(a)for an individual trade mark: EUR 820 plus, where applicable, EUR 50 for the second class of goods and services and EUR 150 for each class of goods and services contained in the international registration exceeding two;(b)for a collective mark or a certification mark: EUR 1 400 plus, where applicable, EUR 50 for the second class of goods and services and EUR 150 for each class of goods and services contained in the international registration exceeding two.’ 1. The applicant for an international registration designating the Union shall be required to pay to the International Bureau an individual fee for the designation of the Union in accordance with Article 8(7) of the Madrid Protocol. 2. The holder of an international registration who files a request for territorial extension designating the Union made subsequent to the international registration shall be required to pay to the International Bureau an individual fee for the designation of the Union in accordance with Article 8(7) of the Madrid Protocol. 3. The amount of the fee under B.I.1 or B.I.2 shall be the equivalent in Swiss Francs, as established by the Director-General of the WIPO pursuant to Rule 35(2) of the Common Regulations under the Madrid Agreement and Protocol, of the following amounts:(a)for an individual trade mark: EUR 820 plus, where applicable, EUR 50 for the second class of goods and services and EUR 150 for each class of goods and services contained in the international registration exceeding two;(b)for a collective mark or a certification mark: EUR 1 400 plus, where applicable, EUR 50 for the second class of goods and services and EUR 150 for each class of goods or services exceeding two. (a) for an individual trade mark: EUR 820 plus, where applicable, EUR 50 for the second class of goods and services and EUR 150 for each class of goods and services contained in the international registration exceeding two; (b) for a collective mark or a certification mark: EUR 1 400 plus, where applicable, EUR 50 for the second class of goods and services and EUR 150 for each class of goods or services exceeding two. 1. The holder of an international registration designating the Union shall be required to pay to the International Bureau, as a part of the fees for a renewal of the international registration, an individual fee for the designation of the Union in accordance with Article 8(7) of the Madrid Protocol. 2. The amount of the fee referred to in B.II.1 shall be the equivalent in Swiss Francs, as established by the Director-General of the WIPO pursuant to Rule 35(2) of the Common Regulations under the Madrid Agreement and Protocol, of the following amounts:(a)for an individual trade mark: EUR 820 plus, where applicable, EUR 50 for the second class of goods and services and EUR 150 for each class of goods and services contained in the international registration exceeding two;(b)for a collective mark or a certification mark: EUR 1 400 plus, where applicable, EUR 50 for the second class of goods and services and EUR 150 for each class of goods and services contained in the international registration exceeding two.’ (a) for an individual trade mark: EUR 820 plus, where applicable, EUR 50 for the second class of goods and services and EUR 150 for each class of goods and services contained in the international registration exceeding two; (b) for a collective mark or a certification mark: EUR 1 400 plus, where applicable, EUR 50 for the second class of goods and services and EUR 150 for each class of goods and services contained in the international registration exceeding two.’
1. The applicant for an international registration designating the Union shall be required to pay to the International Bureau an individual fee for the designation of the Union in accordance with Article 8(7) of the Madrid Protocol.
2. The holder of an international registration who files a request for territorial extension designating the Union made subsequent to the international registration shall be required to pay to the International Bureau an individual fee for the designation of the Union in accordance with Article 8(7) of the Madrid Protocol.
3. The amount of the fee under B.I.1 or B.I.2 shall be the equivalent in Swiss Francs, as established by the Director-General of the WIPO pursuant to Rule 35(2) of the Common Regulations under the Madrid Agreement and Protocol, of the following amounts:(a)for an individual trade mark: EUR 820 plus, where applicable, EUR 50 for the second class of goods and services and EUR 150 for each class of goods and services contained in the international registration exceeding two;(b)for a collective mark or a certification mark: EUR 1 400 plus, where applicable, EUR 50 for the second class of goods and services and EUR 150 for each class of goods or services exceeding two. (a) for an individual trade mark: EUR 820 plus, where applicable, EUR 50 for the second class of goods and services and EUR 150 for each class of goods and services contained in the international registration exceeding two; (b) for a collective mark or a certification mark: EUR 1 400 plus, where applicable, EUR 50 for the second class of goods and services and EUR 150 for each class of goods or services exceeding two.
(a) for an individual trade mark: EUR 820 plus, where applicable, EUR 50 for the second class of goods and services and EUR 150 for each class of goods and services contained in the international registration exceeding two;
(b) for a collective mark or a certification mark: EUR 1 400 plus, where applicable, EUR 50 for the second class of goods and services and EUR 150 for each class of goods or services exceeding two.
1. The holder of an international registration designating the Union shall be required to pay to the International Bureau, as a part of the fees for a renewal of the international registration, an individual fee for the designation of the Union in accordance with Article 8(7) of the Madrid Protocol.
2. The amount of the fee referred to in B.II.1 shall be the equivalent in Swiss Francs, as established by the Director-General of the WIPO pursuant to Rule 35(2) of the Common Regulations under the Madrid Agreement and Protocol, of the following amounts:(a)for an individual trade mark: EUR 820 plus, where applicable, EUR 50 for the second class of goods and services and EUR 150 for each class of goods and services contained in the international registration exceeding two;(b)for a collective mark or a certification mark: EUR 1 400 plus, where applicable, EUR 50 for the second class of goods and services and EUR 150 for each class of goods and services contained in the international registration exceeding two.’ (a) for an individual trade mark: EUR 820 plus, where applicable, EUR 50 for the second class of goods and services and EUR 150 for each class of goods and services contained in the international registration exceeding two; (b) for a collective mark or a certification mark: EUR 1 400 plus, where applicable, EUR 50 for the second class of goods and services and EUR 150 for each class of goods and services contained in the international registration exceeding two.’
(a) for an individual trade mark: EUR 820 plus, where applicable, EUR 50 for the second class of goods and services and EUR 150 for each class of goods and services contained in the international registration exceeding two;
(b) for a collective mark or a certification mark: EUR 1 400 plus, where applicable, EUR 50 for the second class of goods and services and EUR 150 for each class of goods and services contained in the international registration exceeding two.’
1. The applicant for an international registration designating the Union shall be required to pay to the International Bureau an individual fee for the designation of the Union in accordance with Article 8(7) of the Madrid Protocol.
2. The holder of an international registration who files a request for territorial extension designating the Union made subsequent to the international registration shall be required to pay to the International Bureau an individual fee for the designation of the Union in accordance with Article 8(7) of the Madrid Protocol.
3. The amount of the fee under B.I.1 or B.I.2 shall be the equivalent in Swiss Francs, as established by the Director-General of the WIPO pursuant to Rule 35(2) of the Common Regulations under the Madrid Agreement and Protocol, of the following amounts:(a)for an individual trade mark: EUR 820 plus, where applicable, EUR 50 for the second class of goods and services and EUR 150 for each class of goods and services contained in the international registration exceeding two;(b)for a collective mark or a certification mark: EUR 1 400 plus, where applicable, EUR 50 for the second class of goods and services and EUR 150 for each class of goods or services exceeding two. (a) for an individual trade mark: EUR 820 plus, where applicable, EUR 50 for the second class of goods and services and EUR 150 for each class of goods and services contained in the international registration exceeding two; (b) for a collective mark or a certification mark: EUR 1 400 plus, where applicable, EUR 50 for the second class of goods and services and EUR 150 for each class of goods or services exceeding two.
(a) for an individual trade mark: EUR 820 plus, where applicable, EUR 50 for the second class of goods and services and EUR 150 for each class of goods and services contained in the international registration exceeding two;
(b) for a collective mark or a certification mark: EUR 1 400 plus, where applicable, EUR 50 for the second class of goods and services and EUR 150 for each class of goods or services exceeding two.
(a) for an individual trade mark: EUR 820 plus, where applicable, EUR 50 for the second class of goods and services and EUR 150 for each class of goods and services contained in the international registration exceeding two;
(b) for a collective mark or a certification mark: EUR 1 400 plus, where applicable, EUR 50 for the second class of goods and services and EUR 150 for each class of goods or services exceeding two.
1. The holder of an international registration designating the Union shall be required to pay to the International Bureau, as a part of the fees for a renewal of the international registration, an individual fee for the designation of the Union in accordance with Article 8(7) of the Madrid Protocol.
2. The amount of the fee referred to in B.II.1 shall be the equivalent in Swiss Francs, as established by the Director-General of the WIPO pursuant to Rule 35(2) of the Common Regulations under the Madrid Agreement and Protocol, of the following amounts:(a)for an individual trade mark: EUR 820 plus, where applicable, EUR 50 for the second class of goods and services and EUR 150 for each class of goods and services contained in the international registration exceeding two;(b)for a collective mark or a certification mark: EUR 1 400 plus, where applicable, EUR 50 for the second class of goods and services and EUR 150 for each class of goods and services contained in the international registration exceeding two.’ (a) for an individual trade mark: EUR 820 plus, where applicable, EUR 50 for the second class of goods and services and EUR 150 for each class of goods and services contained in the international registration exceeding two; (b) for a collective mark or a certification mark: EUR 1 400 plus, where applicable, EUR 50 for the second class of goods and services and EUR 150 for each class of goods and services contained in the international registration exceeding two.’
(a) for an individual trade mark: EUR 820 plus, where applicable, EUR 50 for the second class of goods and services and EUR 150 for each class of goods and services contained in the international registration exceeding two;
(b) for a collective mark or a certification mark: EUR 1 400 plus, where applicable, EUR 50 for the second class of goods and services and EUR 150 for each class of goods and services contained in the international registration exceeding two.’
(a) for an individual trade mark: EUR 820 plus, where applicable, EUR 50 for the second class of goods and services and EUR 150 for each class of goods and services contained in the international registration exceeding two;
(b) for a collective mark or a certification mark: EUR 1 400 plus, where applicable, EUR 50 for the second class of goods and services and EUR 150 for each class of goods and services contained in the international registration exceeding two.’
Regulation (EC) No 2869/95 Regulation (EC) No 207/2009
Article 1 —
Article 2 Annex -I, Part A, points 1 to 34
Article 3 Article 144(1)
Article 4 Article 144(2)
Article 5(1) Article 144a(1), first subparagraph
Article 5(2) Article 144a(1), second subparagraph
Article 5(3) Article 144a(1), third subparagraph
Article 6 Article 144a(1), fourth subparagraph
Article 7(1) Article 144a(2)
Article 7(2) Article 144a(3)
Article 8 Article 144b
Article 9 Article 144c(1) and (2)
Article 10 Article 144c(4)
Article 11 Annex -I, Part B(I), points 1 to 3
Article 12 Annex -I, Part B(II), points 1 and 2
Article 13 —
Article 14 —
Article 15 —
THE EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT AND THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION,
Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, and in particular Article 118, first paragraph, thereof,
Having regard to the proposal from the European Commission,
After transmission of the draft legislative act to the national parliaments,
Acting in accordance with the ordinary legislative procedure(1),
(1) Council Regulation (EC) No 40/94(2), which was codified in 2009 as Council Regulation (EC) No 207/2009(3), created a system of trade mark protection specific to the European Union which provided for the protection of trade marks at the level of the Union, in parallel to the protection of trade marks available at the level of the Member States according to the national trade mark systems, harmonised by Council Directive 89/104/EEC(4), which was codified as Directive 2008/95/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council(5).
(2) As a consequence of the entry into force of the Lisbon Treaty, the terminology of Regulation (EC) No 207/2009 should be updated. This entails the replacement of ‘Community trade mark’ by ‘European Union trade mark’ (‘EU trade mark’). In order to better reflect the actual work carried out by the Office for Harmonization in the Internal Market (trade marks and designs), its name should be replaced by ‘European Union Intellectual Property Office’ (‘the Office’).
(3) Further to the Commission’s communication of 16 July 2008 on an industrial property rights strategy for Europe, the Commission carried out a comprehensive evaluation of the overall functioning of the trade mark system in Europe as a whole, covering Union and national levels and the interrelation between the two.
(4) In its conclusions of 25 May 2010 on the future revision of the trade mark system in the European Union, the Council called on the Commission to present proposals for the revision of Regulation (EC) No 207/2009 and Directive 2008/95/EC.
(5) The experience acquired since the establishment of the Community trade mark system has shown that undertakings from within the Union and from third countries have accepted the system which has become a successful and viable complement and alternative to the protection of trade marks at the level of the Member States.
(6) National trade marks continue nevertheless to be necessary for those undertakings which do not want protection of their trade marks at Union level, or which are unable to obtain Union-wide protection while national protection does not face any obstacles. It should be left to each person seeking trade mark protection to decide whether the protection is sought only as a national trade mark in one or more Member States, or only as an EU trade mark, or both.
(7) While the evaluation of the overall functioning of the Community trade mark system confirmed that many aspects of that system, including the fundamental principles on which it is based, have stood the test of time and continue to meet business needs and expectations, the Commission concluded in its communication ‘A Single Market for Intellectual Property Rights’ of 24 May 2011 that there is a need to modernise the trade mark system in the Union by making it more effective, efficient and consistent as a whole and by adapting it to the internet era.
(8) In parallel with the improvements and amendments of the EU trade mark system, national trade mark laws and practices should be further harmonised and brought into line with the EU trade mark system to the extent appropriate in order to create as far as possible equal conditions for the registration and protection of trade marks throughout the Union.
(9) In order to allow for more flexibility while also ensuring greater legal certainty with regard to the means of representation of trade marks, the requirement of graphic representability should be deleted from the definition of an EU trade mark. A sign should be permitted to be represented in any appropriate form using generally available technology, and thus not necessarily by graphic means, as long as the representation is clear, precise, self-contained, easily accessible, intelligible, durable and objective.
(10) Regulation (EC) No 207/2009 currently falls short of offering the same degree of protection to designations of origin and geographical indications as other instruments of Union law. It is therefore necessary to clarify the absolute grounds for refusal concerning designations of origin and geographical indications and to ensure that such grounds for refusal are fully consistent with relevant Union legislation and national law providing for protection of those intellectual property titles. For reasons of coherence with other Union legislation, the scope of those absolute grounds should be extended to cover also protected traditional terms for wine and traditional specialities guaranteed.
(11) In order to maintain strong protection of rights in designations of origin and geographical indications protected at Union and national levels, it is necessary to clarify that those rights entitle any person authorised under the relevant law to oppose a later application for the registration of an EU trade mark, regardless of whether or not those rights are also grounds for refusal to be taken into accountex officioby the examiner.
(12) In order to ensure legal certainty and full consistency with the principle of priority, under which a registered earlier trade mark takes precedence over later registered trade marks, it is necessary to provide that the enforcement of rights conferred by an EU trade mark should be without prejudice to the rights of proprietors acquired prior to the filing or priority date of the EU trade mark. This is in conformity with Article 16(1) of the Agreement on trade-related aspects of intellectual property rights of 15 April 1994.
(13) Confusion as to the commercial source from which the goods or services emanate may occur when a company uses the same or a similar sign as a trade name in a way such that a link is established between the company bearing the name and the goods or services coming from that company. Infringement of an EU trade mark should therefore also comprise the use of the sign as a trade name or similar designation as long as the use is made for the purposes of distinguishing goods or services.
(14) In order to ensure legal certainty and full consistency with specific Union legislation, it is appropriate to provide that the proprietor of an EU trade mark should be entitled to prohibit a third party from using a sign in comparative advertising where such comparative advertising is contrary to Directive 2006/114/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council(6).
(15) In order to strengthen trade mark protection and combat counterfeiting more effectively, and in line with international obligations of the Union under the framework of the World Trade Organisation (WTO), in particular Article V of the General Agreement on Tariffs and Trade (GATT) on freedom of transit and, as regards generic medicines, the ‘Declaration on the TRIPS Agreement and public health’ adopted by the Doha WTO Ministerial Conference on 14 November 2001, the proprietor of an EU trade mark should be entitled to prevent third parties from bringing goods, in the course of trade, into the Union without being released for free circulation there, where such goods come from third countries and bear without authorisation a trade mark which is identical or essentially identical with the EU trade mark registered in respect of such goods.
(16) To this effect, it should be permissible for EU trade mark proprietors to prevent the entry of infringing goods and their placement in all customs situations, including transit, transhipment, warehousing, free zones, temporary storage, inward processing or temporary admission, also when such goods are not intended to be placed on the market of the Union. In performing customs controls, the customs authorities should make use of the powers and procedures laid down in Regulation (EU) No 608/2013 of the European Parliament and the Council(7), also at the request of the right holders. In particular, the customs authorities should carry out the relevant controls on the basis of risk analysis criteria.
(17) In order to reconcile the need to ensure the effective enforcement of trade mark rights with the necessity to avoid hampering the free flow of trade in legitimate goods, the entitlement of the proprietor of the EU trade mark should lapse where, during the subsequent proceedings initiated before the European Union trade mark court (‘EU trade mark court’) competent to take a substantive decision on whether the EU trade mark has been infringed, the declarant or the holder of the goods is able to prove that the proprietor of the EU trade mark is not entitled to prohibit the placing of the goods on the market in the country of final destination.
(18) Article 28 of Regulation (EU) No 608/2013 provides that a right holder is to be liable for damages towards the holder of the goods where, inter alia, the goods in question are subsequently found not to infringe an intellectual property right.
(19) Appropriate measures should be taken with a view to ensuring the smooth transit of generic medicines. With respect to international non-proprietary names (INN) as globally recognised generic names for active substances in pharmaceutical preparations, it is vital to take due account of the existing limitations on the effect of EU trade mark rights. Consequently, the proprietor of an EU trade mark should not have the right to prevent a third party from bringing goods into the Union without being released for free circulation there, based upon similarities between the INN for the active ingredient in the medicines and the trade mark.
(20) In order to enable proprietors of EU trade marks to combat counterfeiting more effectively, they should be entitled to prohibit the affixing of an infringing mark to goods and preparatory acts carried out prior to the affixing.
(21) The exclusive rights conferred by an EU trade mark should not entitle the proprietor to prohibit the use of signs or indications by third parties which are used fairly and thus in accordance with honest practices in industrial and commercial matters. In order to create equal conditions for trade names and EU trade marks in the event of conflicts, given that trade names are regularly granted unrestricted protection against later trade marks, such use should be only considered to include the use of the personal name of the third party. It should further permit the use of descriptive or non-distinctive signs or indications in general. Furthermore, the proprietor should not be entitled to prevent the fair and honest use of the EU trade mark for the purpose of identifying or referring to the goods or services as those of the proprietor. Use of a trade mark by third parties to draw the consumer’s attention to the resale of genuine goods that were originally sold by or with the consent of the proprietor of the EU trade mark in the Union should be considered as being fair as long as it is at the same time in accordance with honest practices in industrial and commercial matters. Use of a trade mark by third parties for the purpose of artistic expression should be considered as being fair as long as it is at the same time in accordance with honest practices in industrial and commercial matters. Furthermore, this Regulation should be applied in a way that ensures full respect for fundamental rights and freedoms, and in particular the freedom of expression.
(22) In order to ensure legal certainty and safeguard legitimately acquired trade mark rights, it is appropriate and necessary to lay down, without prejudice to the principle that the later trade mark cannot be enforced against the earlier trade mark, that proprietors of EU trade marks should not be entitled to oppose the use of a later trade mark if the later trade mark was acquired at a time when the earlier trade mark could not be enforced against the later trade mark.
(23) For reasons of equity and legal certainty, the use of an EU trade mark in a form that differs in elements which do not alter the distinctive character of that mark, in the form in which it is registered, should be sufficient to preserve the rights conferred regardless of whether the trade mark in the form as used is also registered.
(24) In view of the gradual decline and insignificant number of EU trade mark applications filed at the central industrial property offices of the Member States and the Benelux Office for Intellectual Property, it should be possible to file an EU trade mark application only at the Office.
(25) EU trade mark protection is granted in relation to specific goods or services whose nature and number determine the extent of protection afforded to the trade mark proprietor. It is therefore essential to establish rules for the designation and classification of goods and services in Regulation (EC) No 207/2009 and to ensure legal certainty and sound administration by requiring that the goods and services for which trade mark protection is sought are identified by the applicant with sufficient clarity and precision to enable the competent authorities and economic operators, on the basis of the application alone, to determine the extent of the protection applied for. The use of general terms should be interpreted as only including all goods and services clearly covered by the literal meaning of the term. Proprietors of EU trade marks, which because of the previous practice of the Office are registered in respect of the entire heading of a class of the Nice Classification, should be given the possibility to adapt their lists of goods and services in order to ensure that the content of the Register meets the requisite standard of clarity and precision in accordance with the case-law of the Court of Justice of the European Union.
(26) It is appropriate to streamline the regime of EU and national trade mark searches by avoiding unnecessary delays in registering an EU trade mark and to render it more flexible in terms of user needs and preferences by also making the search for EU trade marks optional. The optional EU and national trade mark searches should be complemented by the making available of all-encompassing, fast and powerful search engines for the use of the public free of charge within the context of cooperation between the Office and the central industrial property offices of the Member States, including the Benelux Office for Intellectual Property.
(27) As a complement to the existing provisions on Community collective marks and to remedy the current imbalance between national systems and the EU trade mark system, it is necessary to add a set of specific provisions for the purpose of providing protection to European Union certification marks (‘EU certification marks’) which allow a certifying institution or organisation to permit adherents to the certification system to use the mark as a sign for goods or services complying with the certification requirements.
(28) The experience gained in the application of the current system of EU trade marks has revealed the potential for improvement of certain aspects of procedure. Consequently, certain measures should be taken to simplify and speed up procedures where appropriate and to enhance legal certainty and predictability where required.
(29) For reasons of legal certainty and in order to provide greater transparency, it is appropriate to clearly define all the tasks of the Office, including those which are not related to the management of the EU trade mark system.
(30) With the aim of promoting convergence of practices and of developing common tools, it is necessary to establish an appropriate framework for cooperation between the Office and the industrial property offices of the Member States, including the Benelux Office for Intellectual Property, defining key areas of cooperation and enabling the Office to coordinate relevant common projects of interest to the Union and the Member States and to finance, up to a maximum amount, those projects. Those cooperation activities should be beneficial for undertakings using trade mark systems in Europe. For users of the Union regime laid down in this Regulation, the projects, particularly the databases for search and consultation purposes, should provide additional, inclusive, efficient tools that are free of charge to comply with the specific requirements arising from the unitary character of the EU trade mark.
(31) To the extent appropriate, certain principles regarding the governance of the Office should be adapted to the Common Approach on EU decentralised agencies adopted by the European Parliament, the Council and the Commission in July 2012.
(32) In the interest of greater legal certainty and transparency, it is necessary to update some provisions concerning the organisation and functioning of the Office.
(33) It is desirable to facilitate friendly, expeditious and efficient dispute resolution by entrusting the Office with the establishment of a mediation centre the services of which could be used by any person with the aim of achieving a friendly settlement of disputes relating to EU trade marks and Community designs by mutual agreement.
(34) The setting up of the EU trade mark system has resulted in increased financial burdens for the central industrial property offices and other authorities of the Member States. The additional costs are related to the handling of a higher number of opposition and invalidity proceedings involving EU trade marks or brought by proprietors of such trade marks; to the awareness-raising activities linked to the EU trade mark system; as well as to activities intended to ensure the enforcement of EU trade mark rights. It is, therefore, appropriate to ensure that the Office offset part of the costs incurred by Member States for the role they play in ensuring the smooth functioning of the EU trade mark system. The payment of such offsetting should be subject to the submission, by Member States, of relevant statistical data. The offsetting of costs should not be of such an extent that it would cause a budgetary deficit for the Office.
(35) In the interest of sound financial management, the accumulation by the Office of significant budgetary surpluses should be avoided. This should be without prejudice to the Office maintaining a financial reserve covering one year of its operational expenditure to ensure the continuity of its operations and the performance of its tasks. That reserve should only be used to ensure the continuity of the tasks of the Office as specified in this Regulation.
(36) Given the essential importance of the amounts of fees payable to the Office for the functioning of the EU trade mark system and its complementary relationship as regards national trade mark systems, it is necessary to set those fee amounts directly in Regulation (EC) No 207/2009 in the form of an annex. The amounts of the fees should be fixed at a level which ensures that: first, the revenue they produce is in principle sufficient for the budget of the Office to be balanced; second, there is coexistence and complementarity between the EU trade mark and the national trade mark systems, also taking into account the size of the market covered by the EU trade mark and the needs of small and medium-sized enterprises; and third, the rights of proprietors of an EU trade mark are enforced efficiently in the Member States.
(37) Regulation (EC) No 207/2009 confers powers on the Commission to adopt rules implementing that Regulation. As a consequence of the entry into force of the Lisbon Treaty, the powers conferred upon the Commission under Regulation (EC) No 207/2009 need to be aligned to Articles 290 and 291 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union (TFEU). As a result, it is also necessary to incorporate certain rules which are currently contained in Commission Regulations (EC) No 2868/95(8), (EC) No 2869/95(9), and (EC) No 216/96(10)into the text of Regulation (EC) No 207/2009. Regulation (EC) No 2868/95 should therefore be amended accordingly, and Regulation (EC) No 2869/95 should be repealed.
(38) To the extent that the powers conferred upon the Commission under Regulation (EC) No 207/2009 need to be aligned to Article 290 TFEU, it is of particular importance that the Commission carry out appropriate consultations during its preparatory work, including at expert level. The Commission, when preparing and drawing-up delegated acts, should ensure a simultaneous, timely and appropriate transmission of relevant documents to the European Parliament and to the Council.
(39) In order to ensure an effective, efficient and expeditious examination and registration of EU trade mark applications by the Office using procedures which are transparent, thorough, fair and equitable, the power to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 290 TFEU should be delegated to the Commission in respect of specifying the details on the procedures for filing and examining an opposition and those procedures governing the amendment of the application.
(40) In order to ensure that an EU trade mark can be revoked or declared invalid in an effective and efficient way by means of transparent, thorough, fair and equitable procedures, the power to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 290 TFEU should be delegated to the Commission in respect of specifying the procedures for revocation and declaration of invalidity.
(41) In order to allow for an effective, efficient and complete review of decisions of the Office by the Boards of Appeal by means of a transparent, thorough, fair and equitable procedure which takes into account the principles laid down in Regulation (EC) No 207/2009, the power to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 290 TFEU should be delegated to the Commission in respect of specifying the formal content of the notice of appeal, the procedure for the filing and examination of an appeal, the formal content and form of the Board of Appeal’s decisions, and the reimbursement of the appeal fees.
(42) In order to ensure a smooth, effective and efficient operation of the EU trade mark system, the power to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 290 TFEU should be delegated to the Commission in respect of specifying the requirements as to the details on oral proceedings and the detailed arrangements for taking of evidence, the detailed arrangements for notification, the means of communication and the forms to be used by the parties to proceedings, the rules governing the calculation and duration of time limits, the procedures for the revocation of a decision or for cancellation of an entry in the Register, the detailed arrangements for the resumption of proceedings, and the details on representation before the Office.
(43) In order to ensure an effective and efficient organisation of the Boards of Appeal, the power to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 290 TFEU should be delegated to the Commission in respect of specifying the details on the organisation of the Boards of Appeal.
(44) In order to ensure the effective and efficient registration of international trade marks in a manner that is fully consistent with the rules of the Protocol relating to the Madrid Agreement concerning the international registration of marks, the power to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 290 TFEU should be delegated to the Commission in respect of specifying the details on the procedures concerning the filing and examination of an opposition, including the necessary communications to be made to the World Intellectual Property Organisation (WIPO), and the details of the procedure concerning international registrations based on a basic application or basic registration relating to a collective mark, certification mark or guarantee mark.
(45) In order to ensure uniform conditions for the implementation of this Regulation, implementing powers should be conferred on the Commission in respect of specifying the details concerning applications, requests, certificates, claims, regulations, notifications and any other document under the relevant procedural requirements established by this Regulation as well as in respect of maximum rates for costs essential to the proceedings and actually incurred, details concerning publications in the European Union Trade Marks Bulletin and the Official Journal of the Office, the detailed arrangements for exchange of information between the Office and national authorities, detailed arrangements concerning translations of supporting documents in written proceedings, exact types of decisions to be taken by a single member of the opposition or cancellation divisions, details of the notification obligation pursuant to the Madrid Protocol, and detailed requirements regarding the request for territorial extension subsequent to international registration. Those powers should be exercised in accordance with Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council(11).
(46) Since the objectives of this Regulation cannot be sufficiently achieved by the Member States but can rather, by reason of its scale and effects, be better achieved at Union level, the Union may adopt measures, in accordance with the principle of subsidiarity as set out in Article 5 of the Treaty on European Union. In accordance with the principle of proportionality as set out in that Article, this Regulation does not go beyond what is necessary in order to achieve those objectives.
(47) The European Data Protection Supervisor was consulted in accordance with Article 28(2) of Regulation (EC) No 45/2001 of the European Parliament and of the Council(12)and delivered an opinion on 11 July 2013.
(48) Regulation (EC) No 207/2009 should therefore be amended accordingly,
HAVE ADOPTED THIS REGULATION:

EU certification marks
Article 1
Regulation (EC) No 207/2009 is amended as follows:
(1)
In the title, ‘Community trade mark’ is replaced by ‘European Union trade mark’.
(2)
The term ‘Community trade mark’ is replaced by ‘European Union trade mark (“EU trade mark”)’ in Article 1(1); and elsewhere in the Regulation, it is replaced by ‘EU trade mark’ and any necessary grammatical changes are made.
(3)
Throughout the Regulation, the term ‘Community trade mark court’ is replaced by ‘EU trade mark court’ and any necessary grammatical changes are made.
(4)
The term ‘Community collective mark’ is replaced by ‘European Union collective mark (“EU collective mark”)’ in Article 66(1); and elsewhere in the Regulation, it is replaced by ‘EU collective mark’ and any necessary grammatical changes are made.
(5)
Throughout the Regulation, except in the cases referred to in points (2), (3) and (4), the words ‘Community’, ‘European Community’ and ‘European Communities’ are replaced by ‘Union’ and any necessary grammatical changes are made.
(6)
Throughout the Regulation, the term ‘President of the Office’ and all references to that President are replaced by ‘Executive Director of the Office’ or ‘Executive Director’, as appropriate, and any necessary grammatical changes are made.
(7)
Article 2 is replaced by the following:
1. A European Union Intellectual Property Office (“the Office”) is hereby established.
2. All references in Union law to the Office for Harmonization in the Internal Market (trade marks and designs) shall be read as references to the Office.’.
(8)
Article 4 is replaced by the following:
An EU trade mark may consist of any signs, in particular words, including personal names, or designs, letters, numerals, colours, the shape of goods or of the packaging of goods, or sounds, provided that such signs are capable of:
(a)
distinguishing the goods or services of one undertaking from those of other undertakings; and
(b)
being represented on the Register of European Union trade marks, (“the Register”), in a manner which enables the competent authorities and the public to determine the clear and precise subject matter of the protection afforded to its proprietor.’.
(9)
Article 7(1) is amended as follows:
(a)
point (e) is replaced by the following:
‘(e)
(i)
the shape, or another characteristic, which results from the nature of the goods themselves;
(ii)
the shape, or another characteristic, of goods which is necessary to obtain a technical result;
(iii)
the shape, or another characteristic, which gives substantial value to the goods;’;
(b)
points (j) and (k) are replaced by the following:
‘(j)
trade marks which are excluded from registration, pursuant to Union legislation or national law or to international agreements to which the Union or the Member State concerned is party, providing for protection of designations of origin and geographical indications;
(k)
trade marks which are excluded from registration pursuant to Union legislation or international agreements to which the Union is party, providing for protection of traditional terms for wine;’;
(c)
the following points are added:
‘(l)
trade marks which are excluded from registration pursuant to Union legislation or international agreements to which the Union is party, providing for protection of traditional specialities guaranteed;
(m)
trade marks which consist of, or reproduce in their essential elements, an earlier plant variety denomination registered in accordance with Union legislation or national law, or international agreements to which the Union or the Member State concerned is a party, providing for protection of plant variety rights, and which are in respect of plant varieties of the same or closely related species.’.
(10)
Article 8 is amended as follows:
(a)
the following paragraph is inserted:
‘4a. Upon opposition by any person authorised under the relevant law to exercise the rights arising from a designation of origin or a geographical indication, the trade mark applied for shall not be registered where and to the extent that, pursuant to the Union legislation or national law providing for the protection of designations of origin or geographical indications:
(i)
an application for a designation of origin or a geographical indication had already been submitted, in accordance with Union legislation or national law, prior to the date of application for registration of the EU trade mark or the date of the priority claimed for the application, subject to its subsequent registration;
(ii)
that designation of origin or geographical indication confers the right to prohibit the use of a subsequent trade mark.’;
(b)
paragraph 5 is replaced by the following:
‘5. Upon opposition by the proprietor of a registered earlier trade mark within the meaning of paragraph 2, the trade mark applied for shall not be registered where it is identical with, or similar to, an earlier trade mark, irrespective of whether the goods or services for which it is applied are identical with, similar to or not similar to those for which the earlier trade mark is registered, where, in the case of an earlier EU trade mark, the trade mark has a reputation in the Union or, in the case of an earlier national trade mark, the trade mark has a reputation in the Member State concerned, and where the use without due cause of the trade mark applied for would take unfair advantage of, or be detrimental to, the distinctive character or the repute of the earlier trade mark.’.
(11)
Article 9 is replaced by the following:
1. The registration of an EU trade mark shall confer on the proprietor exclusive rights therein.
2. Without prejudice to the rights of proprietors acquired before the filing date or the priority date of the EU trade mark, the proprietor of that EU trade mark shall be entitled to prevent all third parties not having his consent from using in the course of trade, in relation to goods or services, any sign where:
(a)
the sign is identical with the EU trade mark and is used in relation to goods or services which are identical with those for which the EU trade mark is registered;
(b)
the sign is identical with, or similar to, the EU trade mark and is used in relation to goods or services which are identical with, or similar to, the goods or services for which the EU trade mark is registered, if there exists a likelihood of confusion on the part of the public; the likelihood of confusion includes the likelihood of association between the sign and the trade mark;
(c)
the sign is identical with, or similar to, the EU trade mark irrespective of whether it is used in relation to goods or services which are identical with, similar to or not similar to those for which the EU trade mark is registered, where the latter has a reputation in the Union and where use of that sign without due cause takes unfair advantage of, or is detrimental to, the distinctive character or the repute of the EU trade mark.
3. The following, in particular, may be prohibited under paragraph 2:
(a)
affixing the sign to the goods or to the packaging thereof;
(b)
offering the goods, putting them on the market, or stocking them for those purposes under the sign, or offering or supplying services thereunder;
(c)
importing or exporting the goods under the sign;
(d)
using the sign as a trade or company name or part of a trade or company name;
(e)
using the sign on business papers and in advertising;
(f)
using the sign in comparative advertising in a manner that is contrary to Directive 2006/114/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council(*1).
4. Without prejudice to the rights of proprietors acquired before the filing date or the priority date of the EU trade mark, the proprietor of that EU trade mark shall also be entitled to prevent all third parties from bringing goods, in the course of trade, into the Union without being released for free circulation there, where such goods, including packaging, come from third countries and bear without authorisation a trade mark which is identical with the EU trade mark registered in respect of such goods, or which cannot be distinguished in its essential aspects from that trade mark.
The entitlement of the proprietor of an EU trade mark pursuant to the first subparagraph shall lapse if, during the proceedings to determine whether the EU trade mark has been infringed, initiated in accordance with Regulation (EU) No 608/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council(*2)concerning customs enforcement of intellectual property rights, evidence is provided by the declarant or the holder of the goods that the proprietor of the EU trade mark is not entitled to prohibit the placing of the goods on the market in the country of final destination.
(12)
The following articles are inserted:
Where the risk exists that the packaging, labels, tags, security or authenticity features or devices or any other means to which the mark is affixed could be used in relation to goods or services and such use would constitute an infringement of the rights of the proprietor of an EU trade mark under Article 9(2) and (3), the proprietor of that trade mark shall have the right to prohibit the following acts if carried out in the course of trade:
(a)
affixing a sign identical with, or similar to, the EU trade mark on packaging, labels, tags, security or authenticity features or devices or any other means to which the mark may be affixed;
(b)
offering or placing on the market, or stocking for those purposes, or importing or exporting, packaging, labels, tags, security or authenticity features or devices or any other means to which the mark is affixed.
1. The rights conferred by an EU trade mark shall prevail against third parties from the date of publication of the registration of the trade mark.
2. Reasonable compensation may be claimed in respect of acts occurring after the date of publication of an EU trade mark application, where those acts would, after publication of the registration of the trade mark, be prohibited by virtue of that publication.
3. A court seized of a case shall not decide upon the merits of that case until the registration has been published.’.
(13)
Article 12 is replaced by the following:
1. An EU trade mark shall not entitle the proprietor to prohibit a third party from using, in the course of trade:
(a)
the name or address of the third party, where that third party is a natural person;
(b)
signs or indications which are not distinctive or which concern the kind, quality, quantity, intended purpose, value, geographical origin, the time of production of goods or of rendering of the service, or other characteristics of the goods or services;
(c)
the EU trade mark for the purpose of identifying or referring to goods or services as those of the proprietor of that trade mark, in particular, where the use of that trade mark is necessary to indicate the intended purpose of a product or service, in particular as accessories or spare parts.
2. Paragraph 1 shall only apply where the use made by the third party is in accordance with honest practices in industrial or commercial matters.’.
(14)
Article 13(1) is replaced by the following:
‘1. An EU trade mark shall not entitle the proprietor to prohibit its use in relation to goods which have been put on the market in the European Economic Area under that trade mark by the proprietor or with his consent.’.
(15)
The following article is inserted:
1. In infringement proceedings, the proprietor of an EU trade mark shall not be entitled to prohibit the use of a later registered EU trade mark where that later trade mark would not be declared invalid pursuant to Article 53(1), (3) or (4), 54(1) or (2), or 57(2) of this Regulation.
2. In infringement proceedings, the proprietor of an EU trade mark shall not be entitled to prohibit the use of a later registered national trade mark where that later registered national trade mark would not be declared invalid pursuant to Article 8, or Article 9(1) or (2), or 46(3) of Directive (EU) 2015/2436 of the European Parliament and of the Council(*3).
3. Where the proprietor of an EU trade mark is not entitled to prohibit the use of a later registered trade mark pursuant to paragraph 1 or 2, the proprietor of that later registered trade mark shall not be entitled to prohibit the use of that earlier EU trade mark in infringement proceedings.
(16)
In Article 15(1), the second subparagraph is replaced by the following:
‘The following shall also constitute use within the meaning of the first subparagraph:
(a)
use of the EU trade mark in a form differing in elements which do not alter the distinctive character of the mark in the form in which it was registered, regardless of whether or not the trade mark in the form as used is also registered in the name of the proprietor;
(b)
affixing of the EU trade mark to goods or to the packaging thereof in the Union solely for export purposes.’.
(17)
In Article 16(1), the introductory sentence is replaced by the following:
‘1. Unless Articles 17 to 24 provide otherwise, an EU trade mark as an object of property shall be dealt with in its entirety, and for the whole area of the Union, as a national trade mark registered in the Member State in which, according to the Register:’.
(18)
Article 17 is amended as follows:
(a)
paragraph 4 is deleted;
(b)
the following paragraphs are inserted:
‘5a. An application for registration of a transfer shall contain information to identify the EU trade mark, the new proprietor, the goods and services to which the transfer relates, as well as documents duly establishing the transfer in accordance with paragraphs 2 and 3. The application may further contain, where applicable, information to identify the representative of the new proprietor.
5b. The Commission shall adopt implementing acts specifying:
(a)
the details to be contained in the application for registration of a transfer;
(b)
the kind of documentation required to establish a transfer, taking account of the agreements given by the registered proprietor and the successor in title;
(c)
the details of how to process applications for partial transfers, ensuring that the goods and services in the remaining registration and the new registration do not overlap and that a separate file, including a new registration number, is established for the new registration.
Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 163(2).
5c. Where the conditions applicable to the registration of a transfer, as laid down in paragraphs 1 to 3, or in the implementing acts referred to in paragraph 5b, are not fulfilled, the Office shall notify the applicant of the deficiencies. If the deficiencies are not remedied within a period to be specified by the Office, it shall reject the application for registration of the transfer.
5d. A single application for registration of a transfer may be submitted for two or more trade marks, provided that the registered proprietor and the successor in title are the same in each case.
5e. Paragraphs 5a to 5d shall also apply to applications for EU trade marks.
5f. In the case of a partial transfer, any application made by the original proprietor pending with regard to the original registration shall be deemed to be pending with regard to the remaining registration and the new registration. Where such application is subject to the payment of fees and those fees have been paid by the original proprietor, the new proprietor shall not be liable to pay any additional fees with regard to such application.’.
(19)
Article 18 is replaced by the following:
1. Where an EU trade mark is registered in the name of the agent or representative of a person who is the proprietor of that trade mark, without the proprietor’s authorisation, the latter shall be entitled to demand the assignment of the EU trade mark in his favour, unless such agent or representative justifies his action.
2. The proprietor may submit a request for assignment pursuant to paragraph 1 of this Article to the following:
(a)
the Office, pursuant to Article 53(1)(b), instead of an application for a declaration of invalidity;
(b)
a European Union trade mark court (“EU trade mark court”) as referred to in Article 95, instead of a counterclaim for a declaration of invalidity based on Article 100(1).’.
(20)
Article 19 is amended as follows:
(a)
paragraph 2 is replaced by the following:
‘2. At the request of one of the parties, the rights referred to in paragraph 1 or the transfer of those rights shall be entered in the Register and published.’;
(b)
the following paragraph is added:
‘3. An entry in the Register effected pursuant to paragraph 2 shall be cancelled or modified at the request of one of the parties.’.
(21)
In Article 20, the following paragraph is added:
‘4. An entry in the Register effected pursuant to paragraph 3 shall be cancelled or modified at the request of one of the parties.’.
(22)
In Article 22, the following paragraph is added:
‘6. An entry in the Register effected pursuant to paragraph 5 shall be cancelled or modified at the request of one of the parties.’.
(23)
The following article is inserted:
1. Article 17(5a) and (5b) and the rules adopted pursuant to it, and Article 17(5d) shall applymutatis mutandisto the registration of a rightin remor transfer of a rightin remas referred to in Article 19(2), the levy of execution as referred to in Article 20(3), the involvement in insolvency proceedings as referred to in Article 21(3), as well as to the registration of a licence or transfer of a licence as referred to in Article 22(5), subject to the following:
(a)
the requirement relating to the identification of goods and services to which the transfer relates shall not apply in respect of a request for registration of a rightin rem, of a levy of execution or of insolvency proceedings;
(b)
the requirement relating to the documents proving the transfer shall not apply where the request is made by the proprietor of the EU trade mark.
2. The application for registration of the rights referred to in paragraph 1 shall not be deemed to have been filed until the required fee has been paid.
3. The application for registration of a licence may contain a request to record a licence in the Register as one or more of the following:
(a)
an exclusive licence;
(b)
a sub-licence in the event that the licence is granted by a licensee whose licence is recorded in the Register;
(c)
a licence limited to only part of the goods or services for which the mark is registered;
(d)
a licence limited to part of the Union;
(e)
a temporary licence.
Where a request is made to record the licence as a licence listed in points (c), (d) and (e) of the first subparagraph, the application for registration of a licence shall indicate the goods and services, the part of the Union and the time period for which the licence is granted.
4. Where the conditions applicable to registration, as laid down in Articles 19 to 22, paragraphs 1 and 3 of this Article, and in the other applicable rules adopted pursuant to this Regulation, are not fulfilled, the Office shall notify the applicant of the deficiency. If the deficiency is not corrected within a period specified by the Office, it shall reject the application for registration.
5. Paragraphs 1 and 3 shall applymutatis mutandisto applications for EU trade marks.’.
(24)
The following article is inserted:
1. A registration effected under Article 22a(1) shall be cancelled or modified at the request of one of the persons concerned.
2. The application shall contain the registration number of the EU trade mark concerned and the particulars of the right for which registration is requested to be cancelled or modified.
3. The application for cancellation of a licence, a rightin remor an enforcement measure shall not be deemed to have been filed until the required fee has been paid.
4. The application shall be accompanied by documents showing that the registered right no longer exists or that the licensee or the holder of another right consents to the cancellation or modification of the registration.
5. Where the requirements for cancellation or modification of the registration are not satisfied, the Office shall notify the applicant of the deficiency. If the deficiency is not corrected within a period to be specified by the Office, it shall reject the application for cancellation or modification of the registration.
6. Paragraphs 1 to 5 of this Article shall applymutatis mutandisto entries made in the files pursuant to Article 22a(5).’.
(25)
Article 25 is replaced by the following:
1. An application for an EU trade mark shall be filed at the Office.
2. The Office shall issue to the applicant, without delay, a receipt which shall include at least the file number, a representation, description or other identification of the mark, the nature and the number of the documents and the date of their receipt. That receipt may be issued by electronic means.’.
(26)
Article 26 is amended as follows:
(a)
in paragraph 1, point (d) is replaced by the following:
‘(d)
(b)
paragraphs 2 and 3 are replaced by the following:
‘2. The application for an EU trade mark shall be subject to the payment of the application fee covering one class of goods or services and, where appropriate, of one or more class fees for each class of goods and services exceeding the first class and, where applicable, the search fee.
3. In addition to the requirements referred to in paragraphs 1 and 2, an application for an EU trade mark shall comply with the formal requirements laid down in this Regulation and in the implementing acts adopted pursuant to it. If those conditions provide for the trade mark to be represented electronically, the Executive Director may determine the formats and maximum size of such an electronic file.’;
(c)
the following paragraph is added:
‘4. The Commission shall adopt implementing acts specifying the details to be contained in the application. Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 163(2).’.
(27)
Article 27 is replaced by the following:
The date of filing of an EU trade mark application shall be the date on which the documents containing the information specified in Article 26(1) are filed with the Office by the applicant, subject to payment of the application fee within one month of filing those documents.’.
(28)
Article 28 is replaced by the following:
1. Goods and services in respect of which trade mark registration is applied for shall be classified in conformity with the system of classification established by the Nice Agreement Concerning the International Classification of Goods and Services for the Purposes of the Registration of Marks of 15 June 1957 (“the Nice Classification”).
2. The goods and services for which the protection of the trade mark is sought shall be identified by the applicant with sufficient clarity and precision to enable the competent authorities and economic operators, on that sole basis, to determine the extent of the protection sought.
3. For the purposes of paragraph 2, the general indications included in the class headings of the Nice Classification or other general terms may be used, provided that they comply with the requisite standards of clarity and precision set out in this Article.
4. The Office shall reject an application in respect of indications or terms which are unclear or imprecise, where the applicant does not suggest an acceptable wording within a period set by the Office to that effect.
5. The use of general terms, including the general indications of the class headings of the Nice Classification, shall be interpreted as including all the goods or services clearly covered by the literal meaning of the indication or term. The use of such terms or indications shall not be interpreted as comprising a claim to goods or services which cannot be so understood.
6. Where the applicant requests registration for more than one class, the applicant shall group the goods and services according to the classes of the Nice Classification, each group being preceded by the number of the class to which that group of goods or services belongs, and shall present them in the order of the classes.
7. Goods and services shall not be regarded as being similar to each other on the ground that they appear in the same class under the Nice Classification. Goods and services shall not be regarded as being dissimilar from each other on the ground that they appear in different classes under the Nice Classification.
8. Proprietors of EU trade marks applied for before 22 June 2012 which are registered in respect of the entire heading of a Nice class may declare that their intention on the date of filing had been to seek protection in respect of goods or services beyond those covered by the literal meaning of the heading of that class, provided that the goods or services so designated are included in the alphabetical list for that class in the edition of the Nice Classification in force at the date of filing.
The declaration shall be filed at the Office by 24 September 2016, and shall indicate, in a clear, precise and specific manner, the goods and services, other than those clearly covered by the literal meaning of the indications of the class heading, originally covered by the proprietor’s intention. The Office shall take appropriate measures to amend the Register accordingly. The possibility to make a declaration in accordance with the first subparagraph of this paragraph shall be without prejudice to the application of Article 15, Article 42(2), Article 51(1)(a), and Article 57(2).
EU trade marks for which no declaration is filed within the period referred to in the second subparagraph shall be deemed to extend, as from the expiry of that period, only to goods or services clearly covered by the literal meaning of the indications included in the heading of the relevant class.
9. Where the register is amended, the exclusive rights conferred by the EU trade mark under Article 9 shall not prevent a third party from continuing to use a trade mark in relation to goods or services where and to the extent that the use of the trade mark for those goods or services:
(a)
commenced before the register was amended; and
(b)
did not infringe the proprietor’s rights based on the literal meaning of the record of the goods and services in the register at that time.
In addition, the amendment of the list of goods or services recorded in the register shall not give the proprietor of the EU trade mark the right to oppose or to apply for a declaration of invalidity of a later trade mark where and to the extent that:
(a)
the later trade mark was either in use, or an application had been made to register the trade mark, for goods or services before the register was amended; and
(b)
the use of the trade mark in relation to those goods or services did not infringe, or would not have infringed, the proprietor’s rights based on the literal meaning of the record of the goods and services in the register at that time.’.
(29)
Article 29 is amended as follows:
(a)
in paragraph 5, the following sentences are added:
‘The Executive Director shall, where necessary, request the Commission to consider enquiring as to whether a State within the meaning of the first sentence accords that reciprocal treatment. If the Commission determines that reciprocal treatment in accordance with the first sentence is accorded, it shall publish a communication to that effect in theOfficial Journal of the European Union.’;
(b)
the following paragraphs are added:
‘6. Paragraph 5 shall apply from the date of publication in theOfficial Journal of the European Unionof the communication determining that reciprocal treatment is accorded, unless the communication states an earlier date from which it is applicable. It shall cease to apply from the date of publication in theOfficial Journal of the European Unionof a communication of the Commission to the effect that reciprocal treatment is no longer accorded, unless the communication states an earlier date from which it is applicable.
7. Communications as referred to in paragraphs 5 and 6 shall also be published in the Official Journal of the Office.’.
(30)
Article 30 is replaced by the following:
1. Priority claims shall be filed together with the EU trade mark application and shall include the date, number and country of the previous application. The documentation in support of priority claims shall be filed within three months of the filing date.
2. The Commission shall adopt implementing acts specifying the kind of documentation to be filed for claiming the priority of a previous application in accordance with paragraph 1 of this Article. Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 163(2).
3. The Executive Director may determine that the documentation to be provided by the applicant in support of the priority claim may consist of less than what is required under the specifications adopted in accordance with paragraph 2, provided that the information required is available to the Office from other sources.’.
(31)
Article 33 is amended as follows:
(a)
in paragraph 1, the following sentence is added:
‘The priority claim shall be filed together with the EU trade mark application.’;
(b)
paragraph 2 is replaced by the following:
‘2. An applicant who wishes to claim priority pursuant to paragraph 1 shall file evidence of the display of goods or services under the mark applied for within three months of the filing date.’;
(c)
the following paragraph is added:
‘4. The Commission shall adopt implementing acts specifying the type and details of evidence to be filed for claiming an exhibition priority in accordance with paragraph 2 of this Article. Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 163(2).’.
(32)
Article 34 is amended as follows:
(a)
the following paragraph is inserted:
‘1a. Seniority claims shall either be filed together with the EU trade mark application or within two months of the filing date of the application, and shall include the Member State or Member States in or for which the mark is registered, the number and the filing date of the relevant registration, and the goods and services for which the mark is registered. Where the seniority of one or more registered earlier trade marks is claimed in the application, the documentation in support of the seniority claim shall be filed within three months of the filing date. Where the applicant wishes to claim the seniority subsequent to the filing of the application, the documentation in support of the seniority claim shall be submitted to the Office within three months of receipt of the seniority claim.’;
(b)
paragraph 3 is replaced by the following:
‘3. The seniority claimed for the EU trade mark shall lapse where the earlier trade mark the seniority of which is claimed is declared to be invalid or revoked. Where the earlier trade mark is revoked, the seniority shall lapse provided that the revocation takes effect prior to the filing date or priority date of that EU trade mark.’;
(c)
the following paragraphs are added:
‘4. The Office shall inform the Benelux Office for Intellectual Property or the central industrial property office of the Member State concerned of the effective claiming of seniority.
5. The Commission shall adopt implementing acts specifying the kind of documentation to be filed for claiming the seniority of a national trade mark or a trade mark registered under international agreements having effect in a Member State in accordance with paragraph 1a of this Article. Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 163(2).
6. The Executive Director may determine that the documentation to be provided by the applicant in support of the seniority claim may consist of less than what is required under the specifications adopted in accordance with paragraph 5, provided that the information required is available to the Office from other sources.’.
(33)
Article 35 is amended as follows:
(a)
paragraph 2 is replaced by the following:
‘2. Seniority claims filed pursuant to paragraph 1 of this Article shall include the registration number of the EU trade mark, the name and address of its proprietor, the Member State or Member States in or for which the earlier mark is registered, the number and the filing date of the relevant registration, the goods and services for which the mark is registered and those in respect of which seniority is claimed, and supporting documentation as provided for in the rules adopted pursuant to Article 34(5).’;
(b)
the following paragraphs are added:
‘3. If the requirements governing the claiming of seniority are not fulfilled, the Office shall communicate the deficiency to the proprietor of the EU trade mark. If the deficiency is not remedied within a period to be specified by the Office, the Office shall reject the claim.
4. Article 34(2), (3), (4) and (6) shall apply.’.
(34)
Article 36 is amended as follows:
(a)
point (b) of paragraph 1 is replaced by the following:
‘(b)
(b)
in paragraph 2 the words ‘within the prescribed period’ are replaced by ‘within two months of the receipt of the notification’;
(c)
in paragraph 5, the following sentences are added:
‘In the absence of other criteria to determine which classes are intended to be covered, the Office shall take the classes in the order of the classification. The application shall be deemed to have been withdrawn with regard to those classes for which the class fees have not been paid or have not been paid in full.’;
(d)
the following paragraph is added:
‘8. Where failure to satisfy the requirements referred to in paragraph 1(b) and (c) concerns only some of the goods or services, the Office shall refuse the application, or the right of priority or the right of seniority shall be lost, only in so far as those goods and services are concerned.’.
(35)
Article 37 is amended as follows:
(a)
paragraph 2 is deleted;
(b)
paragraph 3 is replaced by the following:
‘(3) The application shall not be refused before the applicant has been allowed the opportunity to withdraw or amend the application or to submit his observations. To this effect, the Office shall notify the applicant of the grounds for refusing registration and shall specify a period within which he may withdraw or amend the application or submit his observations. Where the applicant fails to overcome the grounds for refusing registration, the Office shall refuse registration in whole or in part.’.
(36)
Article 38 is replaced by the following:
1. The Office shall, at the request of the applicant for the EU trade mark when filing the application, draw up a European Union search report (“EU search report”) citing those earlier EU trade marks or EU trade mark applications discovered which may be invoked under Article 8 against the registration of the EU trade mark applied for.
2. Where, at the time of filing an EU trade mark application, the applicant requests that a search report be prepared by the central industrial property offices of the Member States and where the appropriate search fee has been paid within the time limit for the payment of the filing fee, the Office shall transmit without delay a copy of the EU trade mark application to the central industrial property office of each Member State which has informed the Office of its decision to operate a search in its own register of trade marks in respect of EU trade mark applications.
3. Each of the central industrial property offices of the Member States referred to in paragraph 2 of this Article shall communicate a search report which shall either cite any earlier national trade marks, national trade mark applications or trade marks registered under international agreements, having effect in the Member State or Member States concerned, which have been discovered and which may be invoked under Article 8 against the registration of the EU trade mark applied for, or state that the search has revealed no such rights.
4. The Office, after consulting the Management Board provided for in Article 124 (“the Management Board”), shall establish the contents and modalities for the reports.
5. The Office shall pay an amount to each central industrial property office for each search report provided by the office in accordance with paragraph 3. The amount, which shall be the same for each office, shall be fixed by the Budget Committee by means of a decision adopted by a majority of three quarters of the representatives of the Member States.
6. The Office shall transmit to the applicant for the EU trade mark the EU search report requested and any requested national search reports received.
7. Upon publication of the EU trade mark application, the Office shall inform the proprietors of any earlier EU trade marks, or EU trade mark applications cited in the EU search report of the publication of the EU trade mark application. The latter shall apply irrespective of whether the applicant has requested to receive the EU search report, unless the proprietor of an earlier registration or application requests not to receive the notification.’.
(37)
Article 39 is amended as follows:
(a)
paragraph 1 is replaced by the following:
‘1. If the conditions which the application for an EU trade mark is required to satisfy have been fulfilled, the application shall be published for the purposes of Article 41 to the extent that it has not been refused pursuant to Article 37. The publication of the application shall be without prejudice to information already made available to the public otherwise in accordance with this Regulation or acts adopted pursuant to this Regulation.’;
(b)
the following paragraphs are added:
‘3. Where the publication of the application contains an error attributable to the Office, the Office shall of its own motion or at the request of the applicant correct the error and publish the correction.
The rules adopted pursuant to Article 43(3) shall applymutatis mutandiswhere a correction is requested by the applicant.
4. Article 41(2) shall apply also where the correction concerns the list of goods or services or the representation of the mark.
5. The Commission shall adopt implementing acts laying down the details to be contained in the publication of the application. Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 163(2).’.
(38)
Article 40 is replaced by the following:
1. Any natural or legal person and any group or body representing manufacturers, producers, suppliers of services, traders or consumers may submit to the Office written observations, explaining on which grounds, under Articles 5 and 7, the trade mark should not be registeredex officio.
Persons and groups or bodies as referred to in the first subparagraph shall not be parties to the proceedings before the Office.
2. Third party observations shall be submitted before the end of the opposition period or, where an opposition against the trade mark has been filed, before the final decision on the opposition is taken.
3. The submission referred to in paragraph 1 shall be without prejudice to the right of the Office to re-open the examination of absolute grounds on its own initiative at any time before registration, where appropriate.
4. The observations referred to in paragraph 1 shall be communicated to the applicant who may comment on them.’.
(39)
Article 41 is amended as follows:
(a)
in paragraph 1, the following point is added:
‘(d)
(b)
paragraph 3 is replaced by the following:
‘3. Opposition shall be expressed in writing, and shall specify the grounds on which it is made. It shall not be considered as duly entered until the opposition fee has been paid.’;
(c)
the following paragraph is added:
‘4. Within a period to be fixed by the Office, the opponent may submit facts, evidence and arguments in support of his case.’.
(40)
In Article 42, paragraph 2 is replaced by the following:
‘2. If the applicant so requests, the proprietor of an earlier EU trade mark who has given notice of opposition shall furnish proof that, during the five-year period preceding the date of filing or the date of priority of the EU trade mark application, the earlier EU trade mark has been put to genuine use in the Union in connection with the goods or services in respect of which it is registered and which he cites as justification for his opposition, or that there are proper reasons for non-use, provided the earlier EU trade mark has at that date been registered for not less than five years. In the absence of proof to this effect, the opposition shall be rejected. If the earlier EU trade mark has been used in relation to only part of the goods or services for which it is registered it shall, for the purposes of the examination of the opposition, be deemed to be registered in respect only of that part of the goods or services.’.
(41)
The following article is inserted:
The Commission shall be empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 163a specifying the details of the procedure for filing and examining an opposition set out in Articles 41 and 42.’.
(42)
In Article 43, the following paragraph is added:
‘3. The Commission shall be empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 163a specifying the details of the procedure governing the amendment of the application.’.
(43)
Article 44 is amended as follows:
(a)
in paragraph 2, point (b) is replaced by the following:
‘(b)
(b)
paragraph 3 is deleted;
(c)
the following paragraph is inserted:
‘4a. Where the Office finds that the requirements laid down in paragraph 1 and in the rules adopted pursuant to paragraph 9(a) are not fulfilled, it shall invite the applicant to remedy the deficiencies within a period to be specified by the Office. If the deficiencies are not remedied before the time limit expires, the Office shall refuse the declaration of division.’;
(d)
the following paragraphs are added:
‘8. Where the declaration of division relates to an application which has already been published pursuant to Article 39, the division shall be published. The divisional application shall be published. The publication shall not open a new period for the filing of oppositions.
9. The Commission shall adopt implementing acts specifying:
(a)
the details to be contained in a declaration of the division of an application made pursuant to paragraph 1;
(b)
the details as to how to process a declaration of the division of an application, ensuring that a separate file, including a new application number, is established for the divisional application;
(c)
the details to be contained in the publication of the divisional application pursuant to paragraph 8.
Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 163(2).’.
(44)
Article 45 is replaced by the following:
1. Where an application meets the requirements set out in this Regulation and where no notice of opposition has been given within the period referred to in Article 41(1) or where any opposition entered has been finally disposed of by withdrawal, rejection or other disposition, the trade mark and the particulars referred to in Article 87(2) shall be recorded in the Register. The registration shall be published.
2. The Office shall issue a certificate of registration. That certificate may be issued by electronic means. The Office shall provide certified or uncertified copies of the certificate subject to the payment of a fee, where those copies are issued other than by electronic means.
3. The Commission shall adopt implementing acts specifying the details to be contained in and the form of the certificate of registration referred to in paragraph 2 of this Article. Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 163(2).’.
(45)
Article 47 is replaced by the following:
1. Registration of the EU trade mark shall be renewed at the request of the proprietor of the EU trade mark or any person expressly authorised by him, provided that the fees have been paid.
2. The Office shall inform the proprietor of the EU trade mark, and any person having a registered right in respect of the EU trade mark, of the expiry of the registration at least six months before the said expiry. Failure to give such information shall not involve the responsibility of the Office and shall not affect the expiry of the registration.
3. The request for renewal shall be submitted in the six-month period prior to the expiry of the registration. The basic fee for the renewal, and where appropriate, one or more class fees for each class of goods or services exceeding the first one shall also be paid within this period. Failing this, the request may be submitted and the fees paid within a further period of six months following the expiry of registration, provided that an additional fee for late payment of the renewal fee or late submission of the request for renewal is paid within this further period.
4. The request for renewal shall include:
(a)
the name of the person requesting renewal;
(b)
the registration number of the EU trade mark to be renewed;
(c)
if the renewal is requested for only part of the registered goods and services, an indication of those classes or those goods and services for which renewal is requested, or those classes or those goods and services for which renewal is not requested, grouped according to the classes of the Nice classification, each group being preceded by the number of the class of that classification to which that group of goods or services belongs, and presented in the order of classes of that classification.
If the payment referred to in paragraph 3 is made, it shall be deemed to constitute a request for renewal provided that it contains all necessary indications to establish the purpose of the payment.
5. Where the request is submitted or the fees paid in respect of only some of the goods or services for which the EU trade mark is registered, registration shall be renewed for those goods or services only. Where the fees paid are insufficient to cover all the classes of goods and services for which renewal is requested, registration shall be renewed if it is clear which class or classes are to be covered. In the absence of other criteria, the Office shall take the classes into account in the order of classification.
6. Renewal shall take effect from the day following the date on which the existing registration expires. The renewal shall be registered.
7. Where the request for renewal is filed within the periods provided for in paragraph 3, but the other conditions governing renewal provided for in this Article are not satisfied, the Office shall inform the applicant of the deficiencies found.
8. Where a request for renewal is not submitted or is submitted after the expiry of the period provided for in paragraph 3, or where the fees are not paid or are paid only after the period in question has expired, or where the deficiencies referred to in paragraph 7 are not remedied within that period, the Office shall determine that the registration has expired and shall notify the proprietor of the EU trade mark accordingly. Where the determination has become final, the Office shall cancel the mark from the register. The cancellation shall take effect from the day following the date on which the existing registration expired. Where the renewal fees have been paid but the registration is not renewed, those fees shall be refunded.
9. A single request for renewal may be submitted for two or more marks, upon payment of the required fees for each of the marks, provided that the proprietors or the representatives are the same in each case.’.
(46)
Article 48 is amended as follows:
(a)
paragraph 3 is replaced by the following:
‘3. The request for alteration shall include the element of the mark to be altered and that element in its altered version.
The Commission shall adopt implementing acts specifying the details to be contained in the request for alteration. Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 163(2).’;
(b)
the following paragraphs are added:
‘4. The request shall be deemed not to have been filed until the required fee has been paid. If the fee has not been paid or has not been paid in full, the Office shall inform the applicant accordingly. A single request may be made for the alteration of the same element in two or more registrations of the same proprietor. The required fee shall be paid in respect of each registration to be altered. If the requirements governing the alteration of the registration are not fulfilled, the Office shall communicate the deficiency to the applicant. If the deficiency is not remedied within a period to be specified by the Office, the Office shall reject the request.
5. The publication of the registration of the alteration shall contain a representation of the EU trade mark as altered. Third parties whose rights may be affected by the alteration may challenge the registration thereof within the period of three months following publication. Articles 41 and 42, and rules adopted pursuant to Article 42a shall apply to the publication of the registration of the alteration.’.
(47)
The following article is inserted:
1. A change of the name or address of the proprietor of the EU trade mark which is not an alteration of the EU trade mark pursuant to Article 48(2) and which is not the consequence of a whole or partial transfer of the EU trade mark shall, at the request of the proprietor, be recorded in the Register.
The Commission shall adopt implementing acts specifying the details to be contained in a request for the change of name or address pursuant to the first subparagraph of this paragraph. Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 163(2).
2. A single request may be made for the change of the name or address in respect of two or more registrations of the same proprietor.
3. If the requirements governing the recording of a change are not fulfilled, the Office shall communicate the deficiency to the proprietor of the EU trade mark. If the deficiency is not remedied within a period to be specified by the Office, the Office shall reject the request.
4. Paragraphs 1 to 3 shall also apply to a change of the name or address of the registered representative.
5. Paragraphs 1 to 4 shall apply to applications for EU trade marks. The change shall be recorded in the files kept by the Office on the EU trade mark application.’.
(48)
Article 49 is amended as follows:
(a)
paragraph 3 is replaced by the following:
‘3. If the requirements laid down in paragraph 1 and pursuant to the implementing acts referred to in paragraph 8 are not fulfilled, or the list of goods and services which form the divisional registration overlap with the goods and services which remain in the original registration, the Office shall invite the proprietor of the EU trade mark to remedy the deficiencies within such period as it may specify. If the deficiencies are not remedied before the time period expires, the Office shall refuse the declaration of division.’;
(b)
the following paragraph is added:
‘8. The Commission shall adopt implementing acts specifying:
(a)
the details to be contained in a declaration of the division of a registration pursuant to paragraph 1;
(b)
the details as how to process a declaration of the division of a registration, ensuring that a separate file, including a new registration number, is established for the divisional registration.
Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 163(2).’.
(49)
Article 50 is amended as follows:
(a)
paragraphs 2 and 3 are replaced by the following:
‘2. The surrender shall be declared to the Office in writing by the proprietor of the trade mark. It shall not have effect until it has been entered in the Register. The validity of the surrender of an EU trade mark which is declared to the Office subsequent to the submission of an application for revocation of that trade mark pursuant to Article 56(1) shall be conditional upon the final rejection or withdrawal of the application for revocation.
3. Surrender shall be entered only with the agreement of the proprietor of a right relating to the EU trade mark and which is entered in the Register. If a licence has been registered, surrender shall be entered in the Register only if the proprietor of the EU trade mark proves that he has informed the licensee of his intention to surrender. The entry of the surrender shall be made on expiry of the three-month period after the date on which the proprietor satisfies the Office that he has informed the licensee of his intention to surrender, or before the expiry of that period, as soon as he proves that the licensee has given his consent.’;
(b)
the following paragraphs are added:
‘4. If the requirements governing surrender are not fulfilled, the Office shall communicate the deficiencies to the declarant. If the deficiencies are not remedied within a period to be specified by the Office, the Office shall reject the entry of surrender in the Register.
5. The Commission shall adopt implementing acts specifying the details to be contained in a declaration of surrender pursuant to paragraph 2 of this Article and the kind of documentation required to establish a third party’s agreement pursuant to paragraph 3 of this Article. Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 163(2).’.
(50)
In Article 53, paragraph 1 is amended as follows:
(a)
the following point is added:
‘(d)
(b)
the following subparagraph is added:
‘All the conditions referred to in the first subparagraph shall be fulfilled at the filing date or the priority date of the EU trade mark.’.
(51)
In Article 54, paragraphs 1 and 2 are replaced by the following:
‘1. Where the proprietor of an EU trade mark has acquiesced, for a period of five successive years, in the use of a later EU trade mark in the Union while being aware of such use, he shall no longer be entitled on the basis of the earlier trade mark to apply for a declaration that the later trade mark is invalid in respect of the goods or services for which the later trade mark has been used, unless registration of the later EU trade mark was applied for in bad faith.
2. Where the proprietor of an earlier national trade mark as referred to in Article 8(2) or of another earlier sign referred to in Article 8(4) has acquiesced, for a period of five successive years, in the use of a later EU trade mark in the Member State in which the earlier trade mark or the other earlier sign is protected while being aware of such use, he shall no longer be entitled on the basis of the earlier trade mark or of the other earlier sign to apply for a declaration that the later trade mark is invalid in respect of the goods or services for which the later trade mark has been used, unless registration of the later EU trade mark was applied for in bad faith.’.
(52)
Article 56 is amended as follows:
(a)
in paragraph 1, point (c), the phrase ‘under the law of the Member State concerned’ is replaced by the phrase ‘under Union legislation or the law of the Member State concerned’;
(b)
paragraph 3 is replaced by the following:
‘3. An application for revocation or for a declaration of invalidity shall be inadmissible where an application relating to the same subject matter and cause of action, and involving the same parties, has been adjudicated on its merits, either by the Office or by an EU trade mark court as referred to in Article 95, and the decision of the Office or that court on that application has acquired the authority of a final decision.’.
(53)
In Article 57, paragraph 2 is replaced by the following:
‘2. If the proprietor of the EU trade mark so requests, the proprietor of an earlier EU trade mark, being a party to the invalidity proceedings, shall furnish proof that, during the period of five years preceding the date of the application for a declaration of invalidity, the earlier EU trade mark has been put to genuine use in the Union in connection with the goods or services in respect of which it is registered and which the proprietor of that earlier trade mark cites as justification for his application, or that there are proper reasons for non-use, provided the earlier EU trade mark has at that date been registered for not less than five years. If, at the date on which the EU trade mark application was filed or at the priority date of the EU trade mark application, the earlier EU trade mark had been registered for not less than five years, the proprietor of the earlier EU trade mark shall furnish proof that, in addition, the conditions set out in Article 42(2) were satisfied at that date. In the absence of proof to this effect, the application for a declaration of invalidity shall be rejected. If the earlier EU trade mark has been used only in relation to part of the goods or services for which it is registered, it shall, for the purpose of the examination of the application for a declaration of invalidity, be deemed to be registered in respect of that part of the goods or services only.’.
(54)
The following article is inserted:
The Commission shall be empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 163a specifying the details of the procedures governing the revocation and declaration of invalidity of an EU trade mark as referred to in Articles 56 and 57, as well as the transfer of an EU trade mark registered in the name of an agent as referred to in Article 18.’.
(55)
In Article 58, paragraph 1 is replaced by the following:
‘1. An appeal shall lie from decisions of any of the decision-making instances of the Office listed in points (a) to (d) of Article 130, and, where appropriate, point (f) of that Article. Those decisions shall take effect only as from the date of expiration of the appeal period referred to in Article 60. The filing of the appeal shall have suspensive effect.’.
(56)
Article 60 is replaced by the following:
1. Notice of appeal shall be filed in writing at the Office within two months of the date of notification of the decision. The notice shall be deemed to have been filed only when the fee for appeal has been paid. It shall be filed in the language of the proceedings in which the decision subject to appeal was taken. Within four months of the date of notification of the decision, a written statement setting out the grounds of appeal shall be filed.
2. Ininter partesproceedings, the defendant may, in his response, seek a decision annulling or altering the contested decision on a point not raised in the appeal. Such submissions shall cease to have effect should the appellant discontinue the proceedings.’.
(57)
Article 62 is deleted.
(58)
In Article 64, paragraph 3 is replaced by the following:
‘3. The decisions of the Board of Appeal shall take effect only as from the date of expiry of the period referred to in Article 65(5) or, if an action has been brought before the General Court within that period, as from the date of dismissal of such action or of any appeal filed with the Court of Justice against the decision of the General Court.’.
(59)
Article 65 is amended as follows:
(a)
paragraph 1 is replaced by the following:
‘1. Actions may be brought before the General Court against decisions of the Boards of Appeal in relation to appeals.’;
(b)
paragraph 3 is replaced by the following:
‘3. The General Court shall have jurisdiction to annul or to alter the contested decision.’;
(c)
paragraphs 5 and 6 are replaced by the following:
‘5. The action shall be brought before the General Court within two months of the date of notification of the decision of the Board of Appeal.
6. The Office shall take the necessary measures to comply with the judgment of the General Court or, in the event of an appeal against that judgment, the Court of Justice.’.
(60)
The following article is inserted:
The Commission shall be empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 163a specifying:
(a)
the formal content of the notice of appeal referred to in Article 60 and the procedure for the filing and the examination of an appeal;
(b)
the formal content and form of the Board of Appeal’s decisions as referred to in Article 64;
(c)
the reimbursement of the appeal fee as referred to in Article 60.’.
(61)
The title of Title VIII is replaced by the following:
‘SPECIFIC PROVISIONS ON EUROPEAN UNION COLLECTIVE MARKS AND CERTIFICATION MARKS’.
(62)
The following section heading is inserted before Article 66:
‘SECTION 1
EU collective marks’.
(63)
In Article 66, paragraph 3 is replaced by the following:
‘3. Titles I to VII and IX to XIV shall apply to EU collective marks to the extent that this section does not provide otherwise.’.
(64)
Article 67 is amended as follows:
(a)
paragraph 1 is replaced by the following:
‘1. An applicant for an EU collective mark shall submit regulations governing its use within two months of the date of filing.’;
(b)
the following paragraph is added:
‘3. The Commission shall adopt implementing acts specifying the details to be contained in the regulations referred to in paragraph 2 of this Article. Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 163(2).’.
(65)
Article 69 is replaced by the following:
Where written observations on an EU collective mark are submitted to the Office pursuant to Article 40, those observations may also be based on the particular grounds on which the application for an EU collective mark should be refused pursuant to Article 68.’.
(66)
In Article 71, paragraph 3 is replaced by the following:
‘3. Written observations made in accordance with Article 69 may also be submitted with regard to amended regulations governing use.’.
(67)
In Title VIII, the following section is added:
1. An EU certification mark shall be an EU trade mark which is described as such when the mark is applied for and is capable of distinguishing goods or services which are certified by the proprietor of the mark in respect of material, mode of manufacture of goods or performance of services, quality, accuracy or other characteristics, with the exception of geographical origin, from goods and services which are not so certified.
2. Any natural or legal person, including institutions, authorities and bodies governed by public law, may apply for EU certification marks provided that such person does not carry on a business involving the supply of goods or services of the kind certified.
3. Titles I to VII and IX to XIV shall apply to EU certification marks to the extent that this Section does not provide otherwise.
1. An applicant for an EU certification mark shall submit regulations governing the use of the certification mark within two months of the date of filing.
2. The regulations governing use shall specify the persons authorised to use the mark, the characteristics to be certified by the mark, how the certifying body is to test those characteristics and to supervise the use of the mark. Those regulations shall also specify the conditions of use of the mark, including sanctions.
3. The Commission shall adopt implementing acts specifying the details to be contained in the regulations referred to in paragraph 2 of this Article. Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 163(2).
1. In addition to the grounds for refusal of an EU trade mark application provided for in Articles 36 and 37, an application for an EU certification mark shall be refused where the conditions set out in Articles 74a and 74b are not satisfied, or where the regulations governing use are contrary to public policy or to accepted principles of morality.
2. An application for an EU certification mark shall also be refused if the public is liable to be misled as regards the character or the significance of the mark, in particular if it is likely to be taken to be something other than a certification mark.
3. An application shall not be refused if the applicant, as a result of an amendment of the regulations governing use, meets the requirements of paragraphs 1 and 2.
Where written observations on an EU certification mark are submitted to the Office pursuant to Article 40, those observations may also be based on the particular grounds on which the application for an EU certification mark should be refused pursuant to Article 74c.
Use of an EU certification mark by any person who has authority to use it according to the regulations governing use referred to in Article 74b shall satisfy the requirements of this Regulation, provided that the other conditions laid down in this Regulation with regard to the use of EU trade marks are fulfilled.
1. The proprietor of an EU certification mark shall submit to the Office any amended regulations governing use.
2. Amendments shall not be mentioned in the Register where the regulations as amended do not satisfy the requirements of Article 74b or involve one of the grounds for refusal referred to in Article 74c.
3. Written observations in accordance with Article 74d may also be submitted with regard to amended regulations governing use.
4. For the purposes of this Regulation, amendments to the regulations governing use shall take effect only as from the date of entry of the mention of the amendment in the Register.
By way of derogation from Article 17(1), an EU certification mark may only be transferred to a person who meets the requirements of Article 74a(2).
1. Only the proprietor of an EU certification mark, or any person specifically authorised by him to that effect, shall be entitled to bring an action for infringement.
2. The proprietor of an EU certification mark shall be entitled to claim compensation on behalf of persons who have authority to use the mark where they have sustained damage as a consequence of unauthorised use of the mark.
In addition to the grounds for revocation provided for in Article 51, the rights of the proprietor of an EU certification mark shall be revoked on application to the Office or on the basis of a counterclaim in infringement proceedings, where any of the following conditions is fulfilled:
(a)
the proprietor no longer complies with the requirements set out in Article 74a(2);
(b)
the proprietor does not take reasonable steps to prevent the mark being used in a manner that is incompatible with the conditions of use laid down in the regulations governing use, amendments to which have, where appropriate, been mentioned in the Register;
(c)
the manner in which the mark has been used by the proprietor has caused it to become liable to mislead the public in the manner referred to in Article 74c(2);
(d)
an amendment to the regulations governing use of the mark has been mentioned in the Register in breach of Article 74f(2), unless the proprietor of the mark, by further amending the regulations governing use, complies with the requirements of that Article.
In addition to the grounds for invalidity provided for in Articles 52 and 53, an EU certification mark which is registered in breach of Article 74c shall be declared invalid on application to the Office or on the basis of a counterclaim in infringement proceedings, unless the proprietor of the mark, by amending the regulations governing use, complies with the requirements of Article 74c.
Without prejudice to Article 112(2), conversion of an application for an EU certification mark or of a registered EU certification mark shall not take place where the national law of the Member State concerned does not provide for the registration of guarantee or certification marks pursuant to Article 28 of Directive (EU) 2015/2436 of the European Parliament and of the Council.’.
(68)
Article 75 is replaced by the following:
1. Decisions of the Office shall state the reasons on which they are based. They shall be based only on reasons or evidence on which the parties concerned have had an opportunity to present their comments. Where oral proceedings are held before the Office, the decision may be given orally. Subsequently, the decision shall be notified in writing to the parties.
2. Any decision, communication or notice from the Office shall indicate the department or division of the Office as well as the name or the names of the official or officials responsible. They shall be signed by that official or those officials, or, instead of a signature, carry a printed or stamped seal of the Office. The Executive Director may determine that other means of identifying the department or division of the Office and the name of the official or officials responsible, or an identification other than a seal, may be used where decisions, communications or notices from the Office are transmitted by telecopier or any other technical means of communication.
3. Decisions of the Office which are open to appeal shall be accompanied by a written communication indicating that any notice of appeal is to be filed in writing at the Office within two months of the date of notification of the decision in question. The communications shall also draw the attention of the parties to the provisions laid down in Articles 58, 59 and 60. The parties may not plead any failure on the part of the Office to communicate the availability of appeal proceedings.’.
(69)
In Article 76(1), the following sentence is added:
‘In invalidity proceedings taken pursuant to Article 52, the Office shall limit its examination to the grounds and arguments submitted by the parties.’.
(70)
In Article 77, the following paragraph is added:
‘4. The Commission shall be empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 163a specifying the detailed arrangements for oral proceedings, including the detailed arrangements for the use of languages in accordance with Article 119.’.
(71)
Article 78 is amended as follows:
(a)
in paragraph 3, the following sentence is added:
‘The period of notice provided in such summons shall be at least one month, unless they agree to a shorter period.’;
(b)
the following paragraphs are added:
‘5. The Executive Director shall determine the amounts of expenses to be paid, including advances, as regards the costs of taking of evidence as referred to in this Article.
6. The Commission shall be empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 163a specifying the detailed arrangements for the taking of evidence.’.
(72)
Article 79 is replaced by the following:
1. The Office shall, as a matter of course, notify those concerned of decisions and summonses and of any notice or other communication from which a time limit is reckoned, or of which those concerned are to be notified under other provisions of this Regulation or of acts adopted pursuant to this Regulation, or of which notification has been ordered by the Executive Director.
2. The Executive Director may determine which documents other than decisions subject to a time limit for appeal and summonses shall be notified by registered letter with proof of delivery.
3. Notification may be effected by different means, including by electronic means. The details regarding electronic means shall be determined by the Executive Director.
4. Where notification is to be effected by public notice, the Executive Director shall determine how the public notice is to be given and shall fix the beginning of the one-month period on the expiry of which the document shall be deemed to have been notified.
5. The Commission shall be empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 163a specifying the detailed arrangements for notification.’.
(73)
The following articles are inserted:
Where the Office finds that the loss of any rights results from this Regulation or acts adopted pursuant to this Regulation, without any decision having been taken, it shall communicate this to the person concerned in accordance with Article 79. The latter may apply for a decision on the matter within two months of notification of the communication, if he considers that the finding of the Office is incorrect. The Office shall adopt such a decision only where it disagrees with the person requesting it; otherwise the Office shall amend its finding and inform the person requesting the decision.
1. Communications addressed to the Office may be effected by electronic means. The Executive Director shall determine to what extent and under which technical conditions those communications may be submitted electronically.
2. The Commission shall be empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 163a specifying the rules on the means of communication, including the electronic means of communication, to be used by the parties to proceedings before the Office and the forms to be made available by the Office.
1. Time limits shall be laid down in terms of full years, months, weeks or days. Calculation shall start on the day following the day on which the relevant event occurred. The duration of time limits shall be no less than one month and no more than six months.
2. The Executive Director shall determine, before the commencement of each calendar year, the days on which the Office is not open for receipt of documents or on which ordinary post is not delivered in the locality in which the Office is located.
3. The Executive Director shall determine the duration of the period of interruption in the case of a general interruption in the delivery of post in the Member State where the Office is located or, in the case of an actual interruption of the Office’s connection to admitted electronic means of communication.
4. If an exceptional occurrence, such as a natural disaster or strike, interrupts or interferes with proper communication from the parties to the proceedings to the Office or vice-versa, the Executive Director may determine that for parties to the proceedings having their residence or registered office in the Member State concerned or who have appointed a representative with a place of business in the Member State concerned, all time limits that otherwise would expire on or after the date of commencement of such occurrence, as determined by him, shall extend until a date to be determined by him. When determining that date, he shall assess when the exceptional occurrence comes to an end. If the occurrence affects the seat of the Office, such determination of the Executive Director shall specify that it applies in respect of all parties to the proceedings.
5. The Commission shall be empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 163a specifying the details regarding the calculation and duration of time limits.
1. The Office shall correct any linguistic errors or errors of transcription and manifest oversights in its decisions, or technical errors attributable to it in registering a trade mark or in publishing the registration of its own motion or at the request of a party.
2. Where the correction of errors in the registration of a trade mark or the publication of the registration is requested by the proprietor, Article 48a shall applymutatis mutandis.
3. Corrections of errors in the registration of a trade mark and in the publication of the registration shall be published by the Office.’.
(74)
Article 80 is replaced by the following:
1. Where the Office has made an entry in the Register or taken a decision which contains an obvious error attributable to the Office, it shall ensure that the entry is cancelled or the decision is revoked. Where there is only one party to the proceedings and the entry or the act affects its rights, cancellation or revocation shall be determined even if the error was not evident to the party.
2. Cancellation or revocation as referred to in paragraph 1 shall be determined,ex officioor at the request of one of the parties to the proceedings, by the department which made the entry or took the decision. The cancellation of the entry in the Register or the revocation of the decision shall be effected within one year of the date on which the entry was made in the Register or that decision was taken, after consultation with the parties to the proceedings and any proprietor of rights to the EU trade mark in question that are entered in the Register. The Office shall keep records of any such cancellation or revocation.
3. The Commission shall be empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 163a specifying the procedure for the revocation of a decision or for the cancellation of an entry in the Register.
4. This Article shall be without prejudice to the right of the parties to submit an appeal under Articles 58 and 65, or to the possibility of correcting errors and manifest oversights under Article 79d. Where an appeal has been filed against a decision of the Office containing an error, the appeal proceedings shall become devoid of purpose upon revocation by the Office of its decision pursuant to paragraph 1 of this Article. In the latter case, the appeal fee shall be reimbursed to the appellant.’.
(75)
Article 82 is amended as follows:
(a)
paragraph 2 is replaced by the following:
‘2. This Article shall not apply to the time limits laid down in Article 27, Articles 29(1), 33(1), 36(2), 41(1) and (3), 47(3), Article 60, Articles 65(5) and 81(2), and Article 112, or to the time limits laid down in paragraph 1 of this Article or the time limit for claiming seniority pursuant to Article 34 after the application has been filed.’;
(b)
paragraph 4 is replaced by the following:
‘4. If the Office accepts the application, the consequences of having failed to observe the time limit shall be deemed not to have occurred. If a decision has been taken between the expiry of that time limit and the request for the continuation of proceedings, the department competent to decide on the omitted act shall review the decision and, where completion of the omitted act itself is sufficient, take a different decision. If, following the review, the Office concludes that the original decision does not require to be altered, it shall confirm that decision in writing.’.
(76)
The following Article is inserted:
1. Proceedings before the Office shall be interrupted:
(a)
in the event of the death or legal incapacity of the applicant for, or proprietor of, an EU trade mark or of the person authorised by national law to act on his behalf. To the extent that that death or incapacity does not affect the authorisation of a representative appointed under Article 93, proceedings shall be interrupted only on application by such representative;
(b)
in the event of the applicant for, or proprietor of, an EU trade mark being prevented, for legal reasons resulting from action taken against his property, from continuing the proceedings before the Office;
(c)
in the event of the death or legal incapacity of the representative of an applicant for, or proprietor of, an EU trade mark, or of that representative being prevented, for legal reasons resulting from action taken against his property, from continuing the proceedings before the Office.
2. Proceedings before the Office shall be resumed as soon as the identity of the person authorised to continue them has been established.
3. The Commission shall be empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 163a specifying the detailed arrangements for the resumption of proceedings before the Office.’.
(77)
Article 83 is replaced by the following:
In the absence of procedural provisions in this Regulation or in acts adopted pursuant to this Regulation, the Office shall take into account the principles of procedural law generally recognised in the Member States.’.
(78)
Article 85 is amended as follows:
(a)
paragraph 1 is replaced by the following:
‘1. The losing party in opposition proceedings, proceedings for revocation, proceedings for a declaration of invalidity or appeal proceedings shall bear the fees paid by the other party. Without prejudice to Article 119(6), the losing party shall also bear all costs incurred by the other party that are essential to the proceedings, including travel and subsistence and the remuneration of a representative within the meaning of Article 93(1), within the limits of the scales set for each category of costs in the implementing act to be adopted in accordance with paragraph 1a of this Article. The fees to be borne by the losing party shall be limited to the fees paid by the other party for opposition, for an application for revocation or for a declaration of invalidity of the EU trade mark and for appeal.’;
(b)
the following paragraph is inserted:
‘1a. The Commission shall adopt implementing acts specifying the maximum rates for costs essential to the proceedings and actually incurred by the successful party. Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 163(2).
When specifying such amounts with respect to travel and subsistence costs, the Commission shall take into account the distance between the place of residence or business of the party, representative or witness or expert and the place where the oral proceedings are held, the procedural stage at which the costs have been incurred, and, as far as costs of representation within the meaning of Article 93(1) are concerned, the need to ensure that the obligation to bear the costs may not be misused for tactical reasons by the other party. Subsistence expenses shall be calculated in accordance with the Staff Regulations of Officials of the Union and the Conditions of Employment of Other Servants of the Union, laid down in Council Regulation (EEC, Euratom, ECSC) No 259/68(*4).
The losing party shall bear the costs for one opposing party only and, where applicable, one representative only.
(c)
paragraph 6 is replaced by the following:
‘6. The Opposition Division or Cancellation Division or Board of Appeal shall fix the amount of the costs to be paid pursuant to paragraphs 1 to 5 of this Article when the costs to be paid are limited to the fees paid to the Office and the representation costs. In all other cases, the registry of the Board of Appeal or a member of the staff of the Opposition Division or Cancellation Division shall fix, on request, the amount of the costs to be reimbursed. The request shall be admissible only for the period of two months following the date on which the decision for which an application was made for the costs to be fixed becomes final and shall be accompanied by a bill and supporting evidence. For the costs of representation pursuant to Article 93(1), an assurance by the representative that the costs have been incurred shall be sufficient. For other costs, it shall be sufficient if their plausibility is established. Where the amount of the costs is fixed pursuant to the first sentence of this paragraph, representation costs shall be awarded at the level laid down in the act adopted pursuant to paragraph 1a of this Article and irrespective of whether they have been actually incurred.’;
(d)
the following paragraph is added:
‘7. The decision on the fixing of costs, stating the reasons on which it is based, may be reviewed by a decision of the Opposition Division or Cancellation Division or Board of Appeal on a request filed within one month of the date of notification of the awarding of costs. It shall not be deemed to be filed until the fee for reviewing the amount of the costs has been paid. The Opposition Division, the Cancellation Division or the Board of Appeal, as the case may be, shall take a decision on the request for a review of the decision on the fixing of costs without oral proceedings.’.
(79)
In Article 86(2), the second sentence is replaced by the following:
‘Each Member State shall designate a single authority responsible for verifying the authenticity of the decision referred to in paragraph 1 and shall communicate its contact details to the Office, the Court of Justice and the Commission. The order for the enforcement of the decision shall be appended to the decision by that authority, with the verification of the authenticity of the decision as the sole formality.’.
(80)
Article 87 is replaced by the following:
1. The Office shall keep a Register of EU trade marks which it shall keep up to date.
2. The Register shall contain the following entries relating to EU trade mark applications and registrations:
(a)
the date of filing the application;
(b)
the file number of the application;
(c)
the date of the publication of the application;
(d)
the name and address of the applicant;
(e)
the name and business address of the representative, other than a representative as referred to in the first sentence of Article 92(3);
(f)
the representation of the mark, with indications as to its nature; and, where applicable, a description of the mark;
(g)
an indication of the goods and services by their names;
(h)
particulars of claims of priority pursuant to Article 30;
(i)
particulars of claims of exhibition priority pursuant to Article 33;
(j)
particulars of claims of seniority of a registered earlier trade mark as referred to in Article 34;
(k)
a statement that the mark has become distinctive in consequence of the use which has been made of it, pursuant to Article 7(3);
(l)
an indication that the mark is a collective mark;
(m)
an indication that the mark is a certification mark;
(n)
the language in which the application was filed and the second language which the applicant has indicated in his application, pursuant to Article 119(3);
(o)
the date of registration of the mark in the Register and the registration number;
(p)
a statement that the application is the result of a transformation of an international registration designating the Union, pursuant to Article 161 of this Regulation, together with the date of the international registration pursuant to Article 3(4) of the Madrid Protocol or the date on which the territorial extension to the Union made subsequent to the international registration pursuant to Article 3ter(2) of the Madrid Protocol was recorded and, where applicable, the date of priority of the international registration.
3. The Register shall also contain the following entries, each accompanied by the date of recording of such entry:
(a)
changes in the name, address or nationality of the proprietor of an EU trade mark or a change in the State in which he is domiciled or has his seat or establishment;
(b)
changes in the name or business address of the representative, other than a representative as referred to in the first sentence of Article 92(3);
(c)
where a new representative is appointed, the name and business address of that representative;
(d)
amendments and alterations of the mark, pursuant to Articles 43 and 48, and corrections of errors;
(e)
notice of amendments to the regulations governing the use of the collective mark pursuant to Article 71;
(f)
particulars of claims of seniority of a registered earlier trade mark as referred to in Article 34, pursuant to Article 35;
(g)
total or partial transfers pursuant to Article 17;
(h)
creation or transfer of a rightin rempursuant to Article 19, and the nature of the rightin rem;
(i)
levy of execution pursuant to Article 20 and insolvency proceedings pursuant to Article 21;
(j)
the grant or transfer of a licence pursuant to Article 22 and, where applicable, the type of licence;
(k)
renewal of a registration pursuant to Article 47, the date from which it takes effect and any restrictions pursuant to Article 47(4);
(l)
a record of a determination of the expiry of a registration pursuant to Article 47;
(m)
declarations of withdrawal or surrender by the proprietor of the mark pursuant to Articles 43 and 50 respectively;
(n)
the date of submission and the particulars of an opposition pursuant to Article 41, of an application pursuant to Article 56, or a counterclaim pursuant to Article 100(4) for revocation, or for a declaration of invalidity, or of an appeal pursuant to Article 60;
(o)
the date and content of a decision on an opposition, on an application or counterclaim pursuant to Article 57(6) or the third sentence of Article 100(6), or on an appeal pursuant to Article 64;
(p)
a record of the receipt of a request for conversion pursuant to Article 113(2);
(q)
the cancellation of the representative recorded pursuant to point (e) of paragraph 2 of this Article;
(r)
the cancellation of the seniority of a national mark;
(s)
the modification to or cancellation from the Register of the items referred to in points (h), (i) and (j) of this paragraph;
(t)
the replacement of the EU trade mark by an international registration pursuant to Article 157;
(u)
the date and number of international registrations based on the EU trade mark application which has been registered as an EU trade mark pursuant to Article 148(1);
(v)
the date and number of international registrations based on the EU trade mark pursuant to Article 148(2);
(w)
the division of an application pursuant to Article 44 and the division of a registration pursuant to Article 49, together with the items referred to in paragraph 2 of this Article in respect of the divisional registration, as well as the list of goods and services of the original registration as amended;
(x)
the revocation of a decision or an entry in the Register pursuant to Article 80, where the revocation concerns a decision or entry which has been published;
(y)
notice of amendments to the regulations governing the use of the certification mark pursuant to Article 74f.
4. The Executive Director may determine that items other than those referred to in paragraphs 2 and 3 of this Article are to be entered in the Register, subject to Article 123(4).
5. The Register may be maintained in electronic form. The Office shall collect, organise, make public and store the items referred to in paragraphs 2 and 3, including any personal data, for the purposes laid down in paragraph 9. The Office shall keep the register easily accessible for public inspection.
6. The proprietor of an EU trade mark shall be notified of any change in the Register.
7. The Office shall provide certified or uncertified extracts from the Register on request and on payment of a fee.
8. The processing of the data concerning the entries set out in paragraphs 2 and 3, including any personal data, shall take place for the purposes of:
(a)
administering the applications and/or registrations as described in this Regulation and acts adopted pursuant to it;
(b)
maintaining a public register for inspection by, and the information of, public authorities and economic operators, in order to enable them to exercise the rights conferred on them by this Regulation and be informed about the existence of prior rights belonging to third parties; and
(c)
producing reports and statistics enabling the Office to optimise its operations and improve the functioning of the system.
9. All the data, including personal data, concerning the entries in paragraphs 2 and 3 shall be considered to be of public interest and may be accessed by any third party. For reasons of legal certainty, the entries in the Register shall be kept for an indefinite period of time.’.
(81)
The following articles are inserted:
1. In addition to the obligation to keep a Register within the meaning of Article 87, the Office shall collect and store in an electronic database all the particulars provided by applicants or any other party to the proceedings under this Regulation or acts adopted pursuant to it.
2. The electronic database may include personal data, beyond those included in the Register pursuant to Article 87, to the extent that such particulars are required by this Regulation or acts adopted pursuant to it. The collection, storage and processing of such data shall serve the purposes of:
(a)
administering the applications and/or registrations as described in this Regulation and acts adopted pursuant to it;
(b)
accessing the information necessary for conducting the relevant proceedings more easily and efficiently;
(c)
communicating with the applicants and other parties to the proceedings;
(d)
producing reports and statistics enabling the Office to optimise its operations and improve the functioning of the system.
3. The Executive Director shall determine the conditions of access to the electronic database and the manner in which its contents, other than the personal data referred to in paragraph 2 of this Article but including those listed in Article 87, may be made available in machine-readable form, including the charge for such access.
4. Access to the personal data referred to in paragraph 2 shall be restricted and such data shall not be made publicly available unless the party concerned has given his express consent.
5. All data shall be kept indefinitely. However, the party concerned may request the removal of any personal data from the database after 18 months from the expiry of the trade mark or the closure of the relevantinter partesprocedure. The party concerned shall have the right to obtain the correction of inaccurate or erroneous data at any time.
1. The decisions of the Office shall be made available online for the information and consultation of the general public in the interest of transparency and predictability. Any party to the proceedings that led to the adoption of the decision may request the removal of any personal data included in the decision.
2. The Office may provide online access to judgments of national and Union courts related to its tasks in order to raise public awareness of intellectual property matters and promote convergence of practices. The Office shall respect the conditions of the initial publication with regard to personal data.’.
(82)
Article 88 is amended as follows:
(a)
paragraph 4 is replaced by the following:
‘4. Where the files are inspected pursuant to paragraph 2 or 3 of this Article, documents relating to exclusion or objection pursuant to Article 137, draft decisions and opinions, and all other internal documents used for the preparation of decisions and opinions, as well as parts of the file which the party concerned showed a special interest in keeping confidential before the request for inspection of the files was made, unless inspection of such parts of the file is justified by overriding, legitimate interests of the party seeking inspection, may be withheld from inspection.’;
(b)
the following paragraphs are added:
‘5. Inspection of the files of EU trade mark applications and of registered EU trade marks shall be of the original document, or of copies thereof, or of technical means of storage if the files are stored in this way. The Executive Director shall determine the means of inspection.
6. Where inspection of files takes place as provided for in paragraph 7, the request for inspection of the files shall not be deemed to have been made until the required fee has been paid. No fee shall be payable if inspection of technical means of storage takes place online.
7. Inspection of the files shall take place at the premises of the Office. On request, inspection of the files shall be effected by means of issuing copies of file documents. The issuing of such copies shall be conditional on the payment of a fee. The Office shall also issue on request certified or uncertified copies of the application for an EU trade mark upon payment of a fee.
8. The files kept by the Office relating to international registrations designating the Union may be inspected on request as from the date of publication referred to in Article 152(1), in accordance with the conditions laid down in paragraphs 1, 3 and 4 of this Article.
9. Subject to the restrictions provided for in paragraph 4, the Office may, on request, communicate information from any file of an EU trade mark applied for or of a registered EU trade mark, subject to payment of a fee. However, the Office may require the exercise of the option to obtain inspection of the file itself should it deem this to be appropriate in view of the quantity of information to be supplied.’.
(83)
The following article is inserted:
1. The Office shall keep the files of any procedure relating to an EU trade mark application or EU trade mark registration. The Executive Director shall determine the form in which those files shall be kept.
2. Where the files are kept in electronic format, the electronic files, or back-up copies thereof, shall be kept indefinitely. The original documents filed by parties to the proceedings, and forming the basis of such electronic files, shall be disposed of after a period following their reception by the Office, which shall be determined by the Executive Director.
3. Where and to the extent that files or parts of the files are kept in any form other than electronically, documents or items of evidence constituting part of such files shall be kept for at least five years from the end of the year in which the application is rejected or withdrawn or is deemed to be withdrawn, the registration of the EU trade mark expires completely pursuant to Article 47, the complete surrender of the EU trade mark is registered pursuant to Article 50, or the EU trade mark is completely removed from the Register pursuant to Article 57(6) or 100(6).’.
(84)
Article 89 is replaced by the following:
1. The Office shall periodically publish:
(a)
a European Union Trade Marks Bulletin containing publications of applications and of entries made in the Register as well as other particulars relating to applications or registrations of EU trade marks the publication of which is required under this Regulation or by acts adopted pursuant to it;
(b)
an Official Journal of the Office containing notices and information of a general character issued by the Executive Director, as well as any other information relevant to this Regulation or its implementation.
The publications referred to in points (a) and (b) of the first subparagraph may be effected by electronic means.
2. The European Union Trade Marks Bulletin shall be published in a manner and at a frequency to be determined by the Executive Director.
3. The Official Journal of the Office shall be published in the languages of the Office. However, the Executive Director may determine that certain items shall be published in the Official Journal of the Office in the official languages of the Union.
4. The Commission shall adopt implementing acts specifying:
(a)
the date to be taken as the date of publication in the European Union Trade Marks Bulletin;
(b)
the manner of publication of entries regarding the registration of a trade mark which do not contain changes as compared to the publication of the application;
(c)
the forms in which editions of the Official Journal of the Office may be made available to the public.
Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 163(2).’.
(85)
Article 90 is amended as follows:
(a)
the number ‘1’ shall be inserted before the first paragraph;
(b)
the following paragraphs are added:
‘2. The Office shall not charge fees for the communication of information or the opening of files for inspection.
3. The Commission shall adopt implementing acts specifying the detailed arrangements as to how the Office and the authorities of the Member States are to exchange information between each other and open files for inspection, taking into account the restrictions to which the inspection of files relating to EU trade mark applications or registrations is subject, pursuant to Article 88, when it is opened to third parties. Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 163(2).’.
(86)
In Article 92, paragraphs 2 to 4 are replaced by the following:
‘2. Without prejudice to the second sentence of paragraph 3 of this Article, natural or legal persons having neither their domicile nor their principal place of business or a real and effective industrial or commercial establishment in the European Economic Area shall be represented before the Office in accordance with Article 93(1) in all proceedings provided for by this Regulation, other than the filing of an application for an EU trade mark.
3. Natural or legal persons having their domicile or principal place of business or a real and effective industrial or commercial establishment in the European Economic Area may be represented before the Office by an employee. An employee of a legal person to which this paragraph applies may also represent other legal persons which have economic connections with the first legal person, even if those other legal persons have neither their domicile nor their principal place of business nor a real and effective industrial or commercial establishment within the European Economic Area. Employees who represent persons, within the meaning of this paragraph, shall, at the request of the Office or, where appropriate, of the party to the proceedings, file with it a signed authorisation for insertion in the files.
4. Where there is more than one applicant or more than one third party acting in common, a common representative shall be appointed.’.
(87)
Article 93 is amended as follows:
(a)
paragraphs 1 and 2 are replaced by the following:
‘1. Representation of natural or legal persons before the Office may only be undertaken by:
(a)
a legal practitioner qualified in one of the Member States of the European Economic Area and having his place of business within the European Economic Area, to the extent that he is entitled, within the said Member State, to act as a representative in trade mark matters;
(b)
professional representatives whose names appear on the list maintained for this purpose by the Office.
Representatives acting before the Office shall, at the request of the Office or, where appropriate, of the other party to the proceedings, file with it a signed authorisation for insertion on the files.
2. Any natural person who fulfils the following conditions may be entered on the list of professional representatives:
(a)
being a national of one of the Member States of the European Economic Area;
(b)
having his place of business or employment in the European Economic Area;
(c)
being entitled to represent natural or legal persons in trade mark matters before the Benelux Office for Intellectual Property or before the central industrial property office of a Member State of the European Economic Area. Where, in the State concerned, the entitlement is not conditional upon the requirement of special professional qualifications, persons applying to be entered on the list who act in trade mark matters before the Benelux Office for Intellectual Property or those central industrial property offices shall have habitually so acted for at least five years. However, persons whose professional qualification to represent natural or legal persons in trade mark matters before the Benelux Office for Intellectual Property or those central industrial property offices is officially recognised in accordance with the regulations laid down by the State concerned shall not be required to have exercised the profession.’;
(b)
paragraphs 4 and 5 are replaced by the following:
‘4. The Executive Director may grant an exemption from:
(a)
the requirement in the second sentence of paragraph 2(c), if the applicant furnishes proof that he has acquired the requisite qualification in another way;
(b)
the requirement set out in paragraph 2(a) in the case of highly qualified professionals, provided that the requirements set out in paragraphs 2(b) and (c) are fulfilled.
5. A person may be removed from the list of professional representatives at his request or when no longer in a capacity to represent. The amendments of the list of professional representatives shall be published in the Official Journal of the Office.’.
(88)
The following article is inserted:
The Commission shall be empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 163a specifying:
(a)
the conditions and the procedure for the appointment of a common representative as referred to in Article 92(4);
(b)
the conditions under which employees referred to in Article 92(3) and professional representatives referred to in Article 93(1) shall file with the Office a signed authorisation in order to undertake representation, and the content of that authorisation;
(c)
the circumstances in which a person may be removed from the list of professional representatives referred to in Article 93(5).’.
(89)
In Title X, the title of Section 1 is replaced by the following:
‘Application of Union rules on jurisdiction and the recognition and enforcement of judgments in civil and commercial matters’.
(90)
Article 94 is amended as follows:
(a)
the title is replaced by the following:
(b)
in paragraph 1, ‘Regulation (EC) No 44/2001’ is replaced by ‘the Union rules on jurisdiction and the recognition and enforcement of judgments in civil and commercial matters’;
(c)
the following paragraph is added:
‘3. References in this Regulation to Regulation (EC) No 44/2001 shall include, where appropriate, the Agreement between the European Community and the Kingdom of Denmark on jurisdiction and the recognition and enforcement of judgments in civil and commercial matters done on 19 October 2005.’.
(91)
In Article 96(c), ‘Article 9(3), second sentence’ is replaced by ‘Article 9b(2)’.
(92)
In Article 99, paragraph 3 is replaced by the following:
‘3. In the actions referred to in points (a) and (c) of Article 96, a plea relating to revocation of the EU trade mark submitted otherwise than by way of a counterclaim shall be admissible where the defendant claims that the EU trade mark could be revoked for lack of genuine use at the time the infringement action was brought.’.
(93)
Article 100 is amended as follows:
(a)
paragraph 4 is replaced by the following:
‘4. The EU trade mark court with which a counterclaim for revocation or for a declaration of invalidity of the EU trade mark has been filed shall not proceed with the examination of the counterclaim, until either the interested party or the court has informed the Office of the date on which the counterclaim was filed. The Office shall record that information in the Register. If an application for revocation or for a declaration of invalidity of the EU trade mark had already been filed before the Office before the counterclaim was filed, the court shall be informed thereof by the Office and stay the proceedings in accordance with Article 104(1) until the decision on the application is final or the application is withdrawn.’;
(b)
paragraph 6 is replaced by the following:
‘6. Where an EU trade mark court has given a judgment which has become final on a counterclaim for revocation or for a declaration of invalidity of an EU trade mark, a copy of the judgment shall be sent to the Office without delay, either by the court or by any of the parties to the national proceedings. The Office or any other interested party may request information about such transmission. The Office shall mention the judgment in the Register and shall take the necessary measures to comply with its operative part.’.
(94)
In Article 101, paragraph 2 is replaced by the following:
‘2. On all trade mark matters not covered by this Regulation, the relevant EU trade mark court shall apply the applicable national law.’.
(95)
In Article 102, paragraph 2 is replaced by the following:
‘2. The EU trade mark court may also apply measures or orders available under the applicable law which it deems appropriate in the circumstances of the case.’.
(96)
The title ‘Section 4. Transitional provision’ and Article 108 are deleted.
(97)
Article 113 is replaced by the following:
1. A request for conversion shall be filed with the Office within the relevant period pursuant to Article 112(4), (5) or (6), and shall include an indication of the grounds for conversion in accordance with Article 112(1)(a) or (b), the Member States in respect of which conversion is requested, and the goods and services subject to conversion. Where conversion is requested following a failure to renew the registration, the period of three months provided for in Article 112(5) shall begin to run on the day following the last day on which the request for renewal can be presented pursuant to Article 47(3). The request for conversion shall not be deemed to be filed until the conversion fee has been paid.
2. Where the request for conversion relates to an EU trade mark application which has already been published or where the request for conversion relates to an EU trade mark, receipt of any such request shall be recorded in the Register and the request for conversion shall be published.
3. The Office shall check whether the conversion requested fulfils the conditions set out in this Regulation, in particular Article 112(1), (2), (4), (5) and (6), and paragraph 1 of this Article, together with the formal conditions specified in the implementing act adopted pursuant to paragraph 6 of this Article. If the conditions governing the request are not fulfilled, the Office shall notify the applicant of the deficiencies. If the deficiencies are not remedied within a period to be specified by the Office, the Office shall reject the request for conversion. Where Article 112(2) applies, the Office shall reject the request for conversion as inadmissible only with respect to those Member States for which conversion is excluded under that provision. Where the conversion fee has not been paid within the relevant period of three months pursuant to Article 112(4), (5) or (6), the Office shall inform the applicant that the request for conversion is deemed not to have been filed.
4. If the Office or an EU trade mark court has refused the EU trade mark application or has declared the EU trade mark invalid on absolute grounds by reference to the language of a Member State, conversion shall be excluded under Article 112(2) for all the Member States in which that language is one of the official languages. If the Office or an EU trade mark court has refused the EU trade mark application or has declared the EU trade mark invalid on absolute grounds which are found to apply throughout the Union or on account of an earlier EU trade mark or other Union industrial property right, conversion shall be excluded under Article 112(2) for all Member States.
5. Where the request for conversion complies with the requirements referred to in paragraph 3 of this Article, the Office shall transmit the request for conversion and the data referred to in Article 84(2) to the central industrial property offices of the Member States, including the Benelux Office for Intellectual Property, for which the request has been found admissible. The Office shall inform the applicant of the date of transmission.
6. The Commission shall adopt implementing acts specifying:
(a)
the details to be contained in a request for conversion of an EU trade mark application or a registered EU trade mark into a national trade mark application pursuant to paragraph 1;
(b)
the details which are to be contained in the publication of the request for conversion pursuant to paragraph 2.
Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 163(2).’.
(98)
In Article 114, paragraph 2 is replaced by the following:
‘2. An EU trade mark application or a European Union trade mark transmitted in accordance with Article 113 shall not be subject to formal requirements of national law which are different from or additional to those provided for in this Regulation or in acts adopted pursuant to this Regulation.’.
(99)
In Article 115(1), the first sentence is replaced by the following:
‘The Office shall be an agency of the Union.’.
(100)
In Article 116, paragraph 2 is replaced by the following:
‘2. Without prejudice to paragraph 1, the Office may make use of seconded national experts or other staff not employed by the Office. The Management Board shall adopt a decision laying down rules on the secondment to the Office of national experts.’.
(101)
In Article 117, the words ‘to the Office’ are replaced by ‘to the Office and its staff’.
(102)
Article 119 is amended as follows:
(a)
paragraph 5 is replaced by the following:
‘5. The notice of opposition and an application for revocation or a declaration of invalidity shall be filed in one of the languages of the Office.’;
(b)
the following paragraph is inserted:
‘5a. Without prejudice to paragraph 5:
(a)
any application or declaration relating to an EU trade mark application may be filed in the language used for filing the application for that EU trade mark or in the second language indicated by the applicant in his application;
(b)
any application or declaration relating to a registered EU trade mark may be filed in one of the languages of the Office.
However, when the application is filed by using any form provided by the Office as referred to in Article 79b(2), such forms may be used in any of the official languages of the Union, provided that the form is completed in one of the languages of the Office, as far as textual elements are concerned.’;
(c)
in the second subparagraph of paragraph 6, the second sentence is replaced by the following:
‘The translation shall be produced within one month of the expiry of the opposition period or of the date of filing an application for revocation or a declaration of invalidity.’;
(d)
the following paragraphs are added:
‘8. Without prejudice to paragraphs 4 and 7, and unless provided otherwise, in written proceedings before the Office any party may use any language of the Office. If the language chosen is not the language of the proceedings, the party shall supply a translation into that language within one month of the date of the submission of the original document. Where the applicant for an EU trade mark is the sole party to proceedings before the Office and the language used for the filing of the application for the EU trade mark is not one of the languages of the Office, the translation may also be filed in the second language indicated by the applicant in his application.
9. The Executive Director shall determine the manner in which translations are to be certified.
10. The Commission shall adopt implementing acts specifying:
(a)
the extent to which supporting documents to be used in written proceedings before the Office may be filed in any language of the Union, and the need to supply a translation;
(b)
the requisite standards of translations to be filed with the Office.
Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to Article 163(2).’.
(103)
In Article 120(1), the words ‘the Implementing Regulation’ are replaced by ‘an act adopted pursuant to this Regulation’.
(104)
Article 122 is deleted.
(105)
Article 123 is replaced by the following:
1. Regulation (EC) No 1049/2001 of the European Parliament and of the Council(*5)shall apply to documents held by the Office.
2. The Management Board shall adopt detailed rules for applying Regulation (EC) No 1049/2001.
3. Decisions taken by the Office under Article 8 of Regulation (EC) No 1049/2001 may be challenged through the European Ombudsman or form the subject of an action before the Court of Justice of the European Union, under the conditions laid down in Articles 228 and 263 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union respectively.
4. The processing of personal data by the Office shall be subject to Regulation (EC) No 45/2001 of the European Parliament and of the Council(*6).
(106)
The following article is inserted:
The Office shall apply the security principles contained in the Commission’s security rules for protecting European Union Classified Information (EUCI) and sensitive non-classified information, as set out in Commission Decisions (EU, Euratom) 2015/443(*7)and 2015/444(*8). The security principles shall cover, inter alia, provisions for the exchange, processing and storage of such information.
(107)
In Title XII, the following section is inserted:
1. The Office shall have the following tasks:
(a)
administration and promotion of the EU trade mark system established in this Regulation;
(b)
administration and promotion of the European Union design system established in Council Regulation (EC) No 6/2002(*9);
(c)
promoting convergence of practices and tools in the fields of trade marks and designs, in cooperation with the central industrial property offices in the Member States, including the Benelux Office for Intellectual Property;
(d)
the tasks referred to in Regulation (EU) No 386/2012 of the European Parliament and of the Council(*10);
(e)
the tasks conferred on it under Directive 2012/28/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council(*11).
2. The Office shall cooperate with institutions, authorities, bodies, industrial property offices, international and non-governmental organisations in relation to the tasks conferred on it in paragraph 1.
3. The Office may provide voluntary mediation services for the purpose of assisting parties in reaching a friendly settlement.
1. The Office and the central industrial property offices of the Member States and the Benelux Office for Intellectual Property shall cooperate with each other to promote convergence of practices and tools in the field of trade marks and designs.
Without prejudice to paragraph 3, this cooperation shall in particular cover the following areas of activity:
(a)
the development of common examination standards;
(b)
the creation of common or connected databases and portals for Union-wide consultation, search and classification purposes;
(c)
the continuous provision and exchange of data and information, including for the purposes of feeding of the databases and portals referred to in point (b);
(d)
the establishment of common standards and practices, with a view to ensuring interoperability between procedures and systems throughout the Union and enhancing their consistency, efficiency and effectiveness;
(e)
the sharing of information on industrial property rights and procedures, including mutual support to helpdesks and information centres;
(f)
the exchange of technical expertise and assistance in relation to the areas referred to in points (a) to (e).
2. On the basis of a proposal by the Executive Director, the Management Board shall define and coordinate projects of interest to the Union and the Member States with regard to the areas referred to in paragraphs 1 and 6, and shall invite the central industrial property offices of the Member States and the Benelux Office for Intellectual Property to participate in those projects.
The project definition shall contain the specific obligations and responsibilities of each participating industrial property office of the Member States, the Benelux Office for Intellectual Property and the Office. The Office shall consult with user representatives in particular in the phases of definition of the projects and evaluation of their results.
3. The central industrial property offices of the Member States and the Benelux Office for Intellectual Property may opt out of, restrict or temporarily suspend their cooperation in the projects referred to in the first subparagraph of paragraph 2.
When making use of the possibilities provided for in the first subparagraph, the central industrial property offices of the Member States and the Benelux Office for Intellectual Property shall provide the Office with a written statement explaining the reasons for their decision.
4. Once having committed to participate in certain projects, the central industrial property offices of the Member States and the Benelux Office for Intellectual Property shall, without prejudice to paragraph 3, participate effectively in the projects referred to in paragraph 2 with a view to ensuring that they are developed, function, are interoperable and kept up to date.
5. The Office shall provide financial support to the projects referred to in paragraph 2 to the extent that is necessary in order to ensure, for the purposes of paragraph 4, the effective participation of the central industrial property offices of the Member States and the Benelux Office for Intellectual Property in those projects. That financial support may take the form of grants and in-kind contributions. The total amount of funding shall not exceed 15 % of the yearly revenue of the Office. The beneficiaries of grants shall be the central industrial property offices of the Member States and the Benelux Office for Intellectual Property. Grants may be awarded without calls for proposals in accordance with the financial rules applicable to the Office and with the principles of grant procedures contained in Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012 of the European Parliament and of the Council(*12)and in Commission Delegated Regulation (EU) No 1268/2012(*13).
6. The Office and the relevant competent authorities of the Member States shall cooperate with each other on a voluntary basis to promote the raising of awareness concerning the trade mark system and the fight against counterfeiting. Such cooperation shall include projects aiming, in particular, at the implementation of established standards and practices as well as at organising education and training activities. The financial support for those projects shall be part of the total amount of funding referred to in paragraph 5. Paragraphs 2 to 5 shall applymutatis mutandis.
(108)
In Title XII, Sections 2 and 3 are replaced by the following:
1. Without prejudice to the functions attributed to the Budget Committee in Section 5, the Management Board shall have the following functions:
(a)
on the basis of a draft submitted by the Executive Director in accordance with Article 128(4)(c), adopting the annual work programme of the Office for the coming year, taking into account the opinion of the Commission, and forwarding the adopted annual work programme to the European Parliament, to the Council and to the Commission;
(b)
on the basis of a draft submitted by the Executive Director in accordance with Article 128(4)(e) and taking into account the opinion of the Commission, adopting a multiannual strategic programme for the Office, including the Office’s strategy for international cooperation, following an exchange of views between the Executive Director and the relevant committee in the European Parliament, and forwarding the adopted multiannual strategic programme to the European Parliament, to the Council and to the Commission;
(c)
on the basis of a draft submitted by the Executive Director in accordance with Article 128(4)(g), adopting the annual report and forwarding the adopted annual report to the European Parliament, to the Council, to the Commission and to the Court of Auditors;
(d)
on the basis of a draft submitted by the Executive Director in accordance with Article 128(4)(h), adopting the multiannual staff policy plan;
(e)
exercising the powers conferred on it under Article 123c(2);
(f)
exercising the powers conferred on it under Article 139(5);
(g)
adopting rules on the prevention and management of conflicts of interest in the Office;
(h)
in accordance with paragraph 2, exercising, with respect to the staff of the Office, the powers conferred by the Staff Regulations on the Appointing Authority and by the Conditions of Employment of Other Servants on the Authority Empowered to Conclude Contracts of Employment (“the appointing authority powers”);
(i)
adopting appropriate implementing rules to give effect to the Staff Regulations and the Conditions of Employment of Other Servants in accordance with Article 110 of the Staff Regulations;
(j)
drawing up the list of candidates provided for in Article 129(2);
(k)
ensuring adequate follow-up to the findings and recommendations stemming from the internal or external audit reports and evaluations referred to in Article 165a, as well as from investigations of the European Anti-fraud Office (OLAF);
(l)
being consulted before adoption of the guidelines for examination in the Office and in the other cases provided for in this Regulation;
(m)
providing opinions and requests for information to the Executive Director and to the Commission where it considers it necessary.
2. The Management Board shall adopt, in accordance with Article 110 of the Staff Regulations and Article 142 of the Conditions of Employment of Other Servants, a decision based on Article 2(1) of the Staff Regulations and on Article 6 of the Conditions of Employment of Other Servants, delegating the relevant appointing authority powers to the Executive Director and defining the conditions under which that delegation of appointing authority powers can be suspended.
The Executive Director shall be authorised to sub-delegate those powers.
Where exceptional circumstances so require, the Management Board may, by way of a decision, temporarily suspend the delegation of the appointing authority powers to the Executive Director and those sub-delegated by the latter, and exercise them itself or delegate them to one of its members or to a staff member other than the Executive Director.
1. The Management Board shall be composed of one representative of each Member State, two representatives of the Commission and one representative of the European Parliament, and their respective alternates.
2. The members of the Management Board may, subject to its rules of procedure, be assisted by advisers or experts.
1. The Management Board shall elect a chairperson and a deputy chairperson from among its members. The deputy chairperson shallex officioreplace the chairperson in the event of his being prevented from attending to his duties.
2. The duration of the terms of office of the chairperson and the deputy chairperson shall be four years. The terms of office shall be renewable once. If, however, their membership of the Management Board ends at any time during their term of office, their term of office shall automatically expire on that date also.
1. Meetings of the Management Board shall be convened by its chairperson.
2. The Executive Director shall take part in the deliberations, unless the Management Board decides otherwise.
3. The Management Board shall hold an ordinary meeting at least once a year. In addition, it shall meet on the initiative of its chairperson or at the request of the Commission or of one-third of the Member States.
4. The Management Board shall adopt rules of procedure.
5. The Management Board shall take its decisions by an absolute majority of its members. However, a majority of two-thirds of its members shall be required for the decisions which the Management Board is empowered to take under Article 124(1)(a) and (b), Article 126(1) and Article 129(2) and (4). In both cases each member shall have one vote.
6. The Management Board may invite observers to attend its meetings.
7. The secretariat for the Management Board shall be provided by the Office.
1. The Office shall be managed by the Executive Director. The Executive Director shall be accountable to the Management Board.
2. Without prejudice to the powers of the Commission, the Management Board, and the Budget Committee, the Executive Director shall be independent in the performance of his duties and shall neither seek nor take instructions from a government or from any other body.
3. The Executive Director shall be the legal representative of the Office.
4. The Executive Director shall have in particular the following functions, which may be delegated:
(a)
taking all necessary steps, including the adoption of internal administrative instructions and the publication of notices, to ensure the functioning of the Office;
(b)
implementing the decisions adopted by the Management Board;
(c)
preparing a draft annual work programme indicating estimated human and financial resources for each activity, and submitting it to the Management Board after consultation of the Commission;
(d)
submitting to the Management Board proposals pursuant to Article 123c(2);
(e)
preparing a draft multiannual strategic programme, including the Office’s strategy for international cooperation, and submitting it to the Management Board after consultation of the Commission and following an exchange of views with the relevant committee in the European Parliament;
(f)
implementing the annual work programme and the multiannual strategic programme and reporting to the Management Board on their implementation;
(g)
preparing the annual report on the Office’s activities and presenting it to the Management Board for approval;
(h)
preparing a draft multiannual staff policy plan and submitting it to the Management Board after consultation of the Commission;
(i)
preparing an action plan following-up on the conclusions of the internal or external audit reports and evaluations, as well as following up on the investigations of the OLAF, and reporting on progress twice a year to the Commission and to the Management Board;
(j)
protecting the financial interests of the Union by the application of preventive measures against fraud, corruption and any other illegal activities, by effective checks and, if irregularities are detected, by recovering amounts wrongly paid and, where appropriate, by imposing effective, proportionate and dissuasive administrative and financial penalties;
(k)
preparing an anti-fraud strategy for the Office and presenting it to the Budget Committee for approval;
(l)
in order to ensure uniform application of the Regulation, referring, where appropriate, to the enlarged Board of Appeal (“the Grand Board”) questions on a point of law, in particular if the Boards of Appeal have issued diverging decisions on the point;
(m)
drawing up estimates of the revenue and expenditure of the Office and implementing the budget;
(n)
exercising the powers entrusted to him in respect of staff by the Management Board under Article 124(1)(h);
(o)
exercising the powers conferred on him under Articles 26(3), 29(5), 30(3), 75(2), 78(5), Articles 79, 79b, 79c, Articles 87(4), 87a(3), 88(5), Articles 88a, 89, Articles 93(4), 119(9), Article 144, Articles 144a(1) and 144b(2), and Article 144c in accordance with the criteria set out in this Regulation and in the acts adopted pursuant to this Regulation.
5. The Executive Director shall be assisted by one or more Deputy Executive Directors. If the Executive Director is absent or indisposed, the Deputy Executive Director or one of the Deputy Executive Directors shall replace him in accordance with the procedure laid down by the Management Board.
1. The Executive Director shall be engaged as a temporary agent of the Office under Article 2(a) of the Conditions of Employment of Other Servants.
2. The Executive Director shall be appointed by the Council by simple majority, from a list of candidates proposed by the Management Board, following an open and transparent selection procedure. Before being appointed, the candidate selected by the Management Board may be invited to make a statement before any competent European Parliament committee and to answer questions put by its members. For the purpose of concluding the contract with the Executive Director, the Office shall be represented by the chairperson of the Management Board.
The Executive Director may be removed from office only upon a decision of the Council acting on a proposal from the Management Board.
3. The term of office of the Executive Director shall be five years. By the end of that period, the Management Board shall undertake an assessment which takes into account an evaluation of the performance of the Executive Director and the Office’s future tasks and challenges.
4. The Council, taking into account the assessment referred to in paragraph 3, may extend the term of office of the Executive Director once and for no more than five years.
5. An Executive Director whose term of office has been extended may not participate in another selection procedure for the same post at the end of his overall term of office.
6. The Deputy Executive Director or Deputy Executive Directors shall be appointed or removed from office as provided for in paragraph 2, after consultation of the Executive Director and, where applicable, the Executive Director-elect. The term of office of the Deputy Executive Director shall be five years. It may be extended once and for no more than five years by the Council, after consultation of the Executive Director.’.
(109)
Article 130 is amended as follows:
(a)
point (c) is replaced by the following:
‘(c)
(b)
the following point is added:
‘(f)
(110)
In Article 131, the reference to ‘Articles 36, 37 and 68’ is replaced by ‘Articles 36, 37, 68 and 74c’.
(111)
In Article 132, paragraph 2 is amended as follows:
(a)
the third sentence is replaced by the following:
‘Decisions relating to costs or to procedures shall be taken by a single member.’;
(b)
the following subparagraph is added:
‘The Commission shall adopt implementing acts specifying the exact types of decisions that are to be taken by a single member. Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 163(2).’.
(112)
Article 133 is replaced by the following:
1. The Department in charge of the Register shall be responsible for taking decisions in respect of entries in the Register.
2. It shall also be responsible for keeping the list of professional representatives referred to in Article 93(2).
3. The decisions of the Department shall be taken by a single member.’.
(113)
Article 134 is amended as follows:
(a)
paragraph 1 is replaced by the following:
‘1. A Cancellation Division shall be responsible for taking decisions in relation to:
(a)
applications for the revocation or a declaration of invalidity of an EU trade mark;
(b)
requests for the assignment of an EU trade mark as provided for in Article 18.’;
(b)
in paragraph 2, the third sentence is replaced by the following:
‘Decisions relating to costs or to procedures as specified in the acts adopted pursuant to Article 132(2) shall be taken by a single member.’.
(114)
The following article is inserted:
Decisions required under this Regulation which do not fall within the competence of an examiner, an Opposition Division, a Cancellation Division or the Department in charge of the Register, shall be taken by any official or unit appointed by the Executive Director for that purpose.’.
(115)
Article 135 is amended as follows:
(a)
paragraph 1 is replaced by the following:
‘1. The Boards of Appeal shall be responsible for deciding on appeals from decisions taken pursuant to Articles 131 to 134a.’;
(b)
in paragraph 2, the words ‘by an enlarged Board’ are replaced by the words ‘by the Grand Board’;
(c)
paragraph 3 is replaced by the following:
‘3. In order to determine the special cases which fall under the jurisdiction of the Grand Board, account should be taken of the legal difficulty or the importance of the case or of special circumstances which justify it. Such cases may be referred to the Grand Board:
(a)
by the authority of the Boards of Appeal referred to in Article 136(4)(a); or
(b)
by the Board handling the case.’;
(d)
paragraph 4 is replaced by the following:
‘4. The Grand Board shall also be responsible for giving reasoned opinions on questions of law referred to it by the Executive Director pursuant to Article 128(4)(l).’;
(e)
in paragraph 5, the last sentence is deleted.
(116)
Article 136 is replaced by the following:
1. The President of the Boards of Appeal and the chairpersons of the Boards shall be appointed, in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 129 for the appointment of the Executive Director, for a term of five years. They shall not be removed from office during this term, unless there are serious grounds for such removal and the Court of Justice, on application by the institution which appointed them, takes a decision to this effect.
2. The term of office of the President of the Boards of Appeal may be extended once for one additional five-year period, or until retirement age if this age is reached during the new term of office, after a prior positive evaluation of his performance by the Management Board.
3. The term of office of the chairpersons of the Boards may be extended for additional five-year periods, or until retirement age if this age is reached during the new term of office, after a prior positive evaluation of their performance by the Management Board, and after consulting the President of the Boards of Appeal.
4. The President of the Boards of Appeal shall have the following managerial and organisational functions:
(a)
chairing the Presidium of the Boards of Appeal (“the Presidium”), responsible for laying down the rules and organising the work of the Boards;
(b)
ensuring the implementation of the decisions of the Presidium;
(c)
allocating cases to a Board on the basis of objective criteria determined by the Presidium;
(d)
forwarding to the Executive Director the Boards’ expenditure requirements, with a view to drawing up the expenditure estimates.
The President of the Boards of Appeal shall chair the Grand Board.
5. The members of the Boards of Appeal shall be appointed by the Management Board for a term of five years. Their term of office may be extended for additional five-year periods, or until retirement age if that age is reached during the new term of office after a prior positive evaluation of their performance by the Management Board, and after consulting the President of the Boards of Appeal.
6. The members of the Boards of Appeal shall not be removed from office unless there are serious grounds for such removal and the Court of Justice, after the case has been referred to it by the Management Board on the recommendation of the President of the Boards of Appeal, and after consulting the chairperson of the Board to which the member concerned belongs, takes a decision to this effect.
7. The President of the Boards of Appeal and the chairpersons and members of the Boards of Appeal shall be independent. In their decisions, they shall not be bound by any instructions.
8. Decisions taken by the Grand Board on appeals or opinions on questions of law referred to it by the Executive Director pursuant to Article 135 shall be binding on the decision-making instances of the Office referred to in Article 130.
9. The President of the Boards of Appeal and the chairpersons and members of the Boards of Appeal shall not be examiners or members of the Opposition Divisions, the Department in charge of the Register or Cancellation Divisions.’.
(117)
The following article is inserted:
1. The Presidium shall comprise the President of the Boards of Appeal, who shall chair it, the chairmen of the Boards and Board members elected for each calendar year by and from among all the members of the Boards other than the President of the Boards of Appeal and the chairmen of the Boards. The number of Board members so elected shall constitute a quarter of the number of Board members, other than the President of the Boards of Appeal and the chairmen of the Boards, and that number shall be rounded up if necessary.
2. The Grand Board referred to in Article 135(2) shall comprise nine members, including the President of the Boards of Appeal, the chairmen of the Boards, the rapporteur designated prior to referral to the Grand Board, if applicable, and members drawn in rotation from a list comprising the names of all members of the Boards of Appeal other than the President of the Boards of Appeal and the chairmen of the Boards.’.
(118)
The following article is inserted:
The Commission shall be empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 163a specifying the details concerning the organisation of the Boards of Appeal, including the setting up and the role of the Presidium, the composition of the Grand Board and the rules on referrals to it, and the conditions under which decisions are to be taken by a single member in accordance with Article 135(2) and (5).’.
(119)
The following article is inserted:
1. For the purposes of Article 123b(3), the Office may establish a Mediation Centre (“the Centre”).
2. Any natural or legal person may use the Centre’s services on a voluntary basis with the aim of reaching a friendly settlement of disputes, based on this Regulation or Regulation (EC) No 6/2002, by mutual agreement.
3. The parties shall have recourse to mediation by means of a joint request. The request shall not be deemed to have been filed until the corresponding charge has been paid. The Executive Director shall fix the amount to be charged in accordance with Article 144(1).
4. In the case of disputes subject to the proceedings pending before the Opposition Divisions, Cancellation Divisions or before the Boards of Appeal of the Office a joint request for mediation may be presented at any time after the lodging of a notice of opposition, an application for revocation or an application for a declaration of invalidity or a notice of appeal against decisions of the Opposition or Cancellation Divisions.
5. The proceedings in question shall be suspended and the time periods, other than the time periods for the payment of the applicable fee, shall be interrupted as from the date of the filing of a joint request for mediation. The time periods shall continue as from the day on which the proceedings are resumed.
6. The parties shall be invited to jointly appoint, from the list referred to in paragraph 12, a mediator who has declared that he has a command of the language of the mediation in question. Where the parties do not appoint a mediator within 20 days of the invitation to do so, the mediation shall be deemed to have failed.
7. The parties shall agree together with the mediator on the detailed arrangements for the mediation in a mediation agreement.
8. The mediator shall conclude the mediation proceedings as soon as the parties reach a settlement agreement, or one of the parties declares that it wishes to end the mediation or the mediator establishes that the parties have failed to reach such an agreement.
9. The mediator shall inform the parties as well as the relevant instance of the Office as soon as the mediation proceedings have been concluded.
10. The discussions and negotiations conducted within the framework of mediation shall be confidential for all persons involved in the mediation, in particular for the mediator, the parties and their representatives. All documents and information submitted during the mediation shall be kept separately from, and shall not be part of, the file of any other proceedings before the Office.
11. The mediation shall be conducted in one of the official languages of the Union to be agreed upon by the parties. Where the mediation relates to disputes pending before the Office, the mediation shall be conducted in the language of the Office proceedings, unless otherwise agreed by the parties.
12. The Office shall establish a list of mediators who shall support parties in resolving disputes. The mediators shall be independent and possess relevant skills and experience. The list may include mediators who are employed by the Office, and mediators who are not so employed.
13. Mediators shall be impartial in the exercise of their duties and shall declare any real or perceived conflict of interest upon their designation. Members of the decision-making instances of the Office listed in Article 130 shall not take part in mediation concerning a case in which they have:
(a)
had any prior involvement in the proceedings referred to mediation;
(b)
any personal interest in those proceedings; or
(c)
been previously involved as a representative of one of the parties.
14. Mediators shall not take part as members of the decision-making instances of the Office listed in Article 130 in proceedings resumed as a consequence of a mediation failure.
15. The Office may cooperate with other recognised national or international bodies dealing with mediation.’.
(120)
Article 138 is replaced by the following:
1. The Budget Committee shall have the functions assigned to it in this Section.
2. Articles 125 and 126, Article 127(1) to (4), and (5), in so far as it relates to the election of the chairperson and deputy chairperson, (6) and (7) shall apply to the Budget Committee,mutatis mutandis.
3. The Budget Committee shall take its decisions by an absolute majority of its members. However, a majority of two-thirds of its members shall be required for the decisions which the Budget Committee is empowered to take under Article 140(3) and Article 143. In both cases each member shall have one vote.’.
(121)
Article 139 is replaced by the following:
1. Estimates of all the Office’s revenue and expenditure shall be prepared for each financial year and shall be shown in the Office’s budget. Each financial year shall correspond to the calendar year.
2. The revenue and expenditure shown in the budget shall be in balance.
3. Revenue shall comprise, without prejudice to other types of income, total fees payable under Annex -I to this Regulation, total fees as provided for in Regulation (EC) No 6/2002, total fees payable, under the Madrid Protocol referred to in Article 145 of this Regulation, for an international registration designating the Union and other payments made to Contracting Parties to the Madrid Protocol, total fees payable, under the Geneva Act referred to in Article 106c of Regulation (EC) No 6/2002, for an international registration designating the Union and other payments made to Contracting Parties to the Geneva Act, and, to the extent necessary, a subsidy entered against a specific heading of the Commission section of the general budget of the Union.
4. Every year the Office shall offset the costs incurred by the central industrial property offices of the Member States, by the Benelux Office for Intellectual Property and by any other relevant authority to be nominated by a Member State, as the result of the specific tasks which they carry out as functional parts of the EU trade mark system in the context of the following services and procedures:
(a)
opposition and invalidity proceedings before the central industrial property offices of the Member States and the Benelux Office for Intellectual Property involving EU trade marks;
(b)
provision of information on the functioning of the EU trade mark system through helpdesks and information centres;
(c)
enforcement of EU trade marks, including action taken pursuant to Article 9(4).
5. The overall offsetting of the costs identified in paragraph 4 shall correspond to 5 % of the yearly revenue of the Office. Without prejudice to the third subparagraph of this paragraph, on a proposal by the Office and after having consulted the Budget Committee, the Management Board shall determine the distribution key on the basis of the following fair, equitable and relevant indicators:
(a)
the annual number of EU trade mark applications originating from applicants in each Member State;
(b)
the annual number of national trade mark applications in each Member State;
(c)
the annual number of oppositions and applications for a declaration of invalidity submitted by proprietors of EU trade marks in each Member State;
(d)
the annual number of cases brought before the EU trade mark courts designated by each Member State in accordance with Article 95.
For the purpose of substantiating the costs referred to in paragraph 4, Member States shall submit to the Office by 31 March of each year, statistical data demonstrating the figures referred to in points (a) to (d) of the first subparagraph of this paragraph for the preceding year, which shall be included in the proposal to be made to the Management Board.
On grounds of equity, the costs incurred by the bodies referred to in paragraph 4 in each Member State shall be deemed to correspond to at least 2 % of the total offsetting provided for under this paragraph.
6. The obligation by the Office to offset the costs referred to in paragraph 4 and incurred in a given year shall only apply to the extent that no budgetary deficit occurs in that year.
7. In the event of a budgetary surplus, and without prejudice to paragraph 10, on a proposal by the Office and after having consulted the Budget Committee, the Management Board may increase the percentage laid down in paragraph 5 to a maximum of 10 % of the yearly revenue of the Office.
8. Without prejudice to paragraphs 4 to 7 and paragraph 10 of this Article and to Articles 123b and 123c, where a substantive surplus is generated over five consecutive years, the Budget Committee, upon a proposal from the Office and in accordance with the annual work programme and multiannual strategic programme referred to in Article 124(1)(a) and (b), shall decide by a two-thirds majority on the transfer to the budget of the Union of a surplus generated from 23 March 2016.
9. The Office shall prepare on a biannual basis a report for the European Parliament, the Council and the Commission on its financial situation, including on the financial operations performed under Article 123c(5) and (6), and Article 139(5) and (7). On the basis of that report, the Commission shall review the financial situation of the Office.
10. The Office shall provide for a reserve fund covering one year of its operational expenditure to ensure the continuity of its operations and the execution of its tasks.’.
(122)
The following article is inserted:
1. In order to facilitate combating fraud, corruption and other unlawful activities under Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 883/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council(*14), the Office shall accede to the Inter-institutional Agreement of 25 May 1999 concerning internal investigations by the European Anti-fraud Office (OLAF), and adopt the appropriate provisions applicable to all the employees of the Office using the template set out in the Annex to that Agreement.
2. The European Court of Auditors shall have the power of audit, on the basis of documents and on the spot, over all grant beneficiaries, contractors and subcontractors who have received Union funds from the Office.
3. OLAF may carry out investigations, including on-the-spot checks and inspections, in accordance with the provisions and procedures laid down in Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 883/2013 and Council Regulation (Euratom, EC) No 2185/96(*15)with a view to establishing whether there has been fraud, corruption or any other illegal activity affecting the financial interests of the Union in connection with a grant or a contract funded by the Office.
4. Without prejudice to paragraphs 1, 2 and 3, cooperation agreements with third countries and international organisations, contracts, grant agreements and grant decisions of the Office shall contain provisions expressly empowering the European Court of Auditors and OLAF to conduct such audits and investigations, in accordance with their respective competences.
5. The Budget Committee shall adopt an anti-fraud strategy which is proportionate to the fraud risks having regard to the cost-benefit of the measures to be implemented.
(123)
Article 144 is replaced by the following:
1. The Executive Director shall lay down the amount to be charged for any services rendered by the Office other than those set out in Annex -I, as well as the amount to be charged for the European Union Trade Marks Bulletin, the Official Journal of the Office and any other publications issued by the Office. The amounts of charges shall be set in euros and shall be published in the Official Journal of the Office. The amount of each charge shall not exceed what is necessary to cover the costs of the specific service rendered by the Office.
2. Fees and charges in respect of which the due date is not specified in this Regulation shall be due on the date of receipt of the request for the service for which the fee or the charge is incurred.
With the consent of the Budget Committee, the Executive Director may determine which of the services mentioned in the first subparagraph are not to be dependent upon the advance payment of the corresponding fees or charges.’.
(124)
The following articles are inserted:
1. Fees and charges due to the Office shall be paid by payment or transfer to a bank account held by the Office.
With the consent of the Budget Committee, the Executive Director may establish which specific methods of payment other than those set out in the first subparagraph, in particular by means of deposits in current accounts held with the Office, may be used.
Determinations made pursuant to the second subparagraph shall be published in the Official Journal of the Office.
All payments, including by any other method of payment established pursuant to the second subparagraph, shall be made in euros.
2. Every payment shall indicate the name of the person making the payment and shall contain the necessary information to enable the Office to establish immediately the purpose of the payment. In particular, the following information shall be provided:
(a)
when the application fee is paid, the purpose of the payment, namely “application fee”;
(b)
when the opposition fee is paid, the file number of the application and the name of the applicant for the EU trade mark against which opposition is entered, and the purpose of the payment, namely “opposition fee”;
(c)
when the revocation fee and the invalidity fee are paid, the registration number and the name of the proprietor of the EU trade mark against which the application is directed, and the purpose of the payment, namely “revocation fee” or “invalidity fee”.
3. If the purpose of the payment referred to in paragraph 2 cannot immediately be established, the Office shall require the person making the payment to notify it in writing of this purpose within such period as it may specify. If the person does not comply with this request in due time, the payment shall be considered not to have been made. The amount which has been paid shall be refunded.
1. In the cases referred to in the first subparagraph of Article 144a(1), the date on which the payment shall be considered to have been made to the Office shall be the date on which the amount of the payment or of the transfer is actually entered in a bank account held by the Office.
2. Where the methods of payment referred to in the second subparagraph of Article 144a(1) may be used, the Executive Director shall establish the date on which such payments are to be considered to have been made.
3. Where, under paragraphs 1 and 2, payment of a fee is not considered to have been made until after the expiry of the period in which it was due, it shall be considered that this period has been observed if evidence is provided to the Office that the persons who made the payment in a Member State, within the period within which the payment should have been made, duly gave an order to a banking establishment to transfer the amount of the payment, and paid a surcharge of 10 % of the relevant fee or fees, but not exceeding EUR 200. No surcharge shall be payable if the relevant order to the banking establishment has been given not later than 10 days before the expiry of the period for payment.
4. The Office may request the person who made the payment to produce evidence as to the date on which the order to the banking establishment as referred to in paragraph 3 was given and, where required, to pay the relevant surcharge within a period to be specified by it. If the person fails to comply with that request or if the evidence is insufficient, or if the required surcharge is not paid in due time, the period for payment shall be considered not to have been observed.
1. A time limit for payment shall, in principle, be considered to have been observed only if the full amount of the fee has been paid in due time. If the fee is not paid in full, the amount which has been paid shall be refunded after the period for payment has expired.
2. The Office may, however, in so far as is possible within the time remaining before the end of the period, give the person making the payment the opportunity to pay the amount lacking or, where this is considered justified, overlook any small amounts lacking, without prejudice to the rights of the person making the payment.
3. With the consent of the Budget Committee, the Executive Director may waive action for the enforced recovery of any sum due where the sum to be recovered is minimal or where such recovery is too uncertain.
4. Where an excessive sum is paid to cover a fee or a charge, the excess shall not be refunded if the amount is insignificant and the party concerned has not expressly requested a refund.
With the consent of the Budget Committee the Executive Director may determine the amount below which an excessive sum paid to cover a fee or a charge shall not be refunded.
Determinations pursuant to the second subparagraph shall be published in the Official Journal of the Office.’.
(125)
In Article 145, the words ‘its Implementing Regulations’ are replaced by ‘the acts adopted pursuant to this Regulation’.
(126)
Article 147 is amended as follows:
(a)
in paragraph 1, the following sentence is inserted after the first sentence:
‘The Office shall inform the applicant filing the international application of the date on which the documents making up the international application are received by the Office.’;
(b)
paragraphs 3 to 6 are replaced by the following:
‘3. Where the international application is filed in a language other than one of the languages allowed under the Madrid Protocol for the filing of international applications, the applicant may provide a translation of the list of goods or services and of any other textual elements forming part of the international application in the language in which the international application is to be submitted to the International Bureau pursuant to paragraph 2. If the application is not accompanied by such translation, the applicant shall authorise the Office to include that translation in the international application. Where the translation has not yet been established in the course of the registration procedure for the EU trade mark application on which the international application is based, the Office shall, without delay, arrange for the translation.
4. The filing of an international application shall be subject to the payment of a fee to the Office. Where the international registration is to be based on an EU trade mark once it is registered, the fee shall be due on the date of registration of the EU trade mark. The application shall be deemed not to have been filed until the required fee has been paid. Where the fee has not been paid, the Office shall inform the applicant accordingly. In the event of electronic filing, the Office may authorise the International Bureau to collect the fee on its behalf.
5. Where the examination of the international application reveals any of the following deficiencies, the Office shall invite the applicant to remedy those deficiencies within such period as it may specify:
(a)
the international application has not been filed using the form referred to in paragraph 1, and does not contain all the indications and information required by that form;
(b)
the list of goods and services contained in the international application is not covered by the list of goods and services appearing in the basic EU trade mark application or basic EU trade mark;
(c)
the mark which is subject to the international application is not identical with the mark as it appears in the basic EU trade mark application or basic EU trade mark;
(d)
an indication in the international application as to the trade mark, other than a disclaimer or a colour claim, does not also appear in the basic EU trade mark application or basic EU trade mark;
(e)
where colour is claimed in the international application as a distinctive feature of the mark, the basic EU trade mark application or basic EU trade mark is not in the same colour or colours; or
(f)
according to the indications made in the international form, the applicant is not eligible to file an international application through the Office in accordance with Article 2(1)(ii) of the Madrid Protocol.
6. Where the applicant has failed to authorise the Office to include a translation as provided for in paragraph 3, or where it is otherwise unclear on which list of goods and services the international application is to be based, the Office shall invite the applicant to make the required indications within such period as it may specify.’;
(c)
the following paragraphs are added:
‘7. If the deficiencies referred to in paragraph 5 are not remedied or the required indications referred to in paragraph 6 are not given within the period fixed by the Office, the Office shall refuse to forward the international application to the International Bureau.
8. The Office shall forward the international application to the International Bureau along with the certification provided for under Article 3(1) of the Madrid Protocol as soon as the international application meets the requirements laid down in this Article, the implementing act adopted pursuant to paragraph 9 of this Article, and in Article 146 of this Regulation.
9. The Commission shall adopt implementing acts specifying the exact form, including the elements thereof, to be used for the filing of an international application pursuant to paragraph 1. Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 163(2).’.
(127)
The following article is inserted:
1. Within a period of five years of the date of the international registration, the Office shall notify the International Bureau of any facts and decisions affecting the validity of the EU trade mark application or the EU trade mark registration on which the international registration was based.
2. The Commission shall adopt implementing acts specifying the individual facts and decisions subject to the notification obligation in accordance with Article 6(3) of the Madrid Protocol as well as the relevant point in time of such notifications. Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 163(2) of this Regulation.’.
(128)
Article 149 is replaced by the following:
1. A request for territorial extension made subsequent to an international registration pursuant to Article 3ter(2) of the Madrid Protocol may be filed through the intermediary of the Office. The request shall be filed in the language in which the international application was filed pursuant to Article 147 of this Regulation. It shall include indications to substantiate the entitlement to make a designation in accordance with Article 2(1)(ii) and Article 3ter(2) of the Madrid Protocol. The Office shall inform the applicant requesting the territorial extension of the date on which the request for territorial extension was received.
2. The Commission shall adopt implementing acts specifying the detailed requirements regarding the request for territorial extension pursuant to paragraph 1 of this Article. Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 163(2).
3. Where the request for territorial extension made subsequent to the international registration does not comply with the requirements set out in paragraph 1 and in the implementing act adopted pursuant to paragraph 2, the Office shall invite the applicant to remedy the deficiencies found within such time limit as it may specify. If the deficiencies are not remedied within the time limit fixed by the Office, the Office shall refuse to forward the request to the International Bureau. The Office shall not refuse to forward the request to the International Bureau before the applicant has had the opportunity to correct any deficiency detected in the request.
4. The Office shall forward the request for territorial extension made subsequent to the international registration to the International Bureau as soon as the requirements referred to in paragraph 3 are complied with.’.
(129)
Article 153 is replaced by the following:
1. The applicant for an international registration designating the Union may claim, in the international application, the seniority of an earlier trade mark registered in a Member State, including a trade mark registered in the Benelux countries, or registered under international arrangements having effect in a Member State, as provided for in Article 34.
2. The documentation, as specified in the implementing act adopted pursuant to Article 34(5), in support of the seniority claim shall be submitted within three months of the date on which the International Bureau notifies the international registration to the Office. In this regard, Article 34(6) shall apply.
3. Where the holder of the international registration is obliged to be represented before the Office pursuant to Article 92(2), the communication as referred to in paragraph 2 of this Article shall contain the appointment of a representative within the meaning of Article 93(1).
4. Where the Office finds that the seniority claim under paragraph 1 of this Article does not comply with Article 34, or does not comply with the other requirements laid down in this Article, it shall invite the applicant to remedy the deficiencies. If the requirements referred to in the first sentence are not satisfied within the time limit specified by the Office, the right of seniority in respect of that international registration shall be lost. If the deficiencies concern only some of the goods and services, the right of seniority shall be lost only in so far as those goods and services are concerned.
5. The Office shall inform the International Bureau of any declaration of a loss of the right of seniority pursuant to paragraph 4. It shall also inform the International Bureau of any withdrawal or restriction of the seniority claim.
6. Article 34(4) shall apply, unless the right of seniority is declared lost pursuant to paragraph 4 of this Article.’.
(130)
The following article is inserted:
1. The holder of an international registration designating the Union may, as from the date of publication of the effects of such registration pursuant to Article 152(2), claim at the Office the seniority of an earlier trade mark registered in a Member State, including a trade mark registered in the Benelux countries, or registered under international arrangements having effect in a Member State, as provided for in Article 35.
2. When the seniority is claimed before the date referred to in paragraph 1, the seniority claim shall be deemed to have been received by the Office on that date.
3. A seniority claim under paragraph 1 of this Article shall fulfil the requirements referred to in Article 35 and shall contain information to enable its examination against those requirements.
4. If the requirements governing the claiming of seniority referred to in paragraph 3 and specified in the implementing act adopted pursuant to paragraph 6 are not fulfilled, the Office shall invite the holder of the international registration to remedy the deficiencies. If the deficiencies are not remedied within a period to be specified by the Office, the Office shall reject the claim.
5. Where the Office has accepted the seniority claim, or where a seniority claim has been withdrawn or cancelled by the Office, the Office shall inform the International Bureau accordingly.
6. The Commission shall adopt implementing acts specifying the details to be contained in a seniority claim under paragraph 1 of this Article and the details of the information to be notified pursuant to paragraph 5 of this Article. Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 163(2).’.
(131)
Article 154 is replaced by the following:
1. International registrations designating the Union shall be subject to examination as to their conformity with Article 28(2) to (4) and to absolute grounds for refusal in the same way as applications for EU trade marks.
2. Where an international registration designating the Union is found to be ineligible for protection pursuant to Article 28(4) or Article 37(1) of this Regulation for all or any part of the goods and services for which it has been registered by the International Bureau, the Office shall issue anex officioprovisional notification of refusal to the International Bureau, in accordance with Article 5(1) and (2) of the Madrid Protocol.
3. Where the holder of an international registration is obliged to be represented before the Office pursuant to Article 92(2), the notification referred to in paragraph 2 of this Article shall contain an invitation to appoint a representative within the meaning of Article 93(1).
4. The notification of provisional refusal shall state the reasons on which it is based, and shall specify a time period by which the holder of the international registration may submit his observations and, if appropriate, shall appoint a representative. The time period shall start on the day on which the Office issues the provisional refusal.
5. Where the Office finds that the international application designating the Union does not contain the indication of a second language pursuant to Article 161b of this Regulation, the Office shall issue anex officioprovisional notification of refusal to the International Bureau pursuant to Article 5(1) and (2) of the Madrid Protocol.
6. Where the holder of an international registration fails to overcome the ground for refusing protection within the time limit or, if appropriate, to appoint a representative or to indicate a second language, the Office shall refuse the protection in whole or for part of the goods and services for which the international registration is registered. The refusal of protection shall take the place of a refusal of an EU trade mark application. The decision shall be subject to appeal in accordance with Articles 58 to 65.
7. Where, as of the start of the opposition period referred to in Article 156(2), the Office has not issued anex officioprovisional notification of refusal pursuant to paragraph 2 of this Article, it shall send a statement to the International Bureau, indicating that the examination of absolute grounds of refusal pursuant to Article 37 has been completed but that the international registration is still subject to oppositions or observations of third parties. This interim statement shall be without prejudice to the right of the Office to re-open the examination of absolute grounds on its own initiative any time before the final statement of grant of protection has been issued.
8. The Commission shall adopt implementing acts specifying the details to be contained in the notification ofex officioprovisional refusal of protection to be sent to the International Bureau and in the final communications to be sent to the International Bureau on the final grant or refusal of protection. Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 163(2).’.
(132)
The following article is inserted:
1. Where an international registration is based on a basic application or basic registration relating to a collective mark, certification mark or guarantee mark, the international registration designating the Union shall be dealt with as an EU collective mark or as an EU certification mark, whichever is applicable.
2. The holder of the international registration shall submit the regulations governing the use of the mark, as provided for in Articles 67 and 74b, directly to the Office within two months of the date on which the International Bureau notifies the international registration to the Office.
3. The Commission shall be empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 163a specifying the details of the procedure concerning international registrations based on a basic application or basic registration relating to a collective mark, certification mark or guarantee mark.’.
(133)
Article 155 is amended as follows:
(a)
in paragraph 1, the following clause is added:
‘provided that a request for a search report, pursuant to Article 38(1), is made to the Office within one month of the date of notification.’;
(b)
in paragraph 2, the following clause is added:
‘provided that a request for a search report, pursuant to Article 38(2), is made to the Office within one month of the date of notification and the search fee is paid within the same period.’;
(c)
in paragraph 4, the following sentence is added:
‘This shall apply whether or not the holder of the international registration has requested to receive the EU search report, unless the proprietor of an earlier registration or application requests not to receive the notification.’.
(134)
Article 156 is amended as follows:
(a)
paragraph 2 is replaced by the following:
‘2. Notice of opposition shall be filed within a period of three months which shall begin one month following the date of the publication pursuant to Article 152(1). The opposition shall not be considered as duly entered until the opposition fee has been paid.’;
(b)
paragraph 4 is replaced by the following:
‘4. The Commission shall be empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 163a specifying the procedure for the filing and examination of an opposition, including the necessary communications to be made to the International Bureau.’.
(135)
In Article 158, the following paragraphs are added:
‘3. Where pursuant to Article 57 or Article 100 of this Regulation and this Article, the effects of an international registration designating the Union have been declared invalid by means of a final decision, the Office shall notify the International Bureau in accordance with Article 5(6) of the Madrid Protocol.
4. The Commission shall adopt implementing acts specifying the details to be contained in the notification to be made to the International Bureau pursuant to paragraph 3 of this Article. Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 163(2).’.
(136)
The following articles are inserted:
The recordal of a change in the ownership of an international registration on the International Register shall have the same effect as the entry of a transfer in the Register pursuant to Article 17.
The recordal of a licence or a restriction of the holder’s right of disposal in respect of an international registration in the International Register shall have the same effect as the registration of a rightin rem, a levy of execution, insolvency proceedings or a licence in the Register pursuant to Articles 19, 20, 21 and 22 respectively.
The Office shall transmit requests to register a change in ownership, a licence or a restriction of the holder’s right of disposal, the amendment or cancellation of a licence or the removal of a restriction of the holder’s right of disposal which have been filed with it to the International Bureau, if accompanied by appropriate proof of the transfer, licence, or the restriction of the right of disposal, or by proof that the licence no longer exists or that it has been amended, or that the restriction of the right of disposal has been removed.’.
(137)
Article 159 is amended as follows:
(a)
in paragraph 1, point (b) is replaced by the following:
‘(b)
(b)
paragraph 2 is replaced by the following:
‘2. The national trade mark application or the designation of a Member State party to the Madrid Protocol resulting from the conversion of the designation of the Union through an international registration shall enjoy, in respect of the Member State concerned, the date of the international registration pursuant to Article 3(4) of the Madrid Protocol or the date of the extension to the Union pursuant to Article 3ter(2) of the Madrid Protocol, if the latter was made subsequent to the international registration, or the date of priority of that registration and, where appropriate, the seniority of a trade mark of that State claimed under Article 153 of this Regulation.’;
(c)
the following paragraphs are added:
‘4. The request for conversion of an international registration designating the Union into a national trade mark application shall include the information and indications referred to in Article 113(1).
5. Where conversion is requested pursuant to this Article and Article 112(5) of this Regulation following a failure to renew the international registration, the request referred to in paragraph 4 of this Article shall contain an indication to that effect and the date on which the protection expired. The period of three months provided for in Article 112(5) of this Regulation shall begin to run on the day following the last day on which the renewal may still be effected pursuant to Article 7(4) of the Madrid Protocol.
6. Article 113(3) and (5) shall apply to the request for conversion referred to in paragraph 4 of this Articlemutatis mutandis.
7. The request for conversion of an international registration designating the Union into a designation of a Member State party to the Madrid Protocol shall include the indications and elements referred to in paragraphs 4 and 5.
8. Article 113(3) shall apply to the request for conversion referred to in paragraph 7 of this Articlemutatis mutandis. The Office shall also reject the request for conversion where the conditions to designate the Member State which is a party to the Madrid Protocol or to the Madrid Agreement were fulfilled neither on the date of the designation of the Union nor on the date on which the application for conversion was received or, pursuant to the last sentence of Article 113(1), is deemed to have been received by the Office.
9. Where the request for conversion referred to in paragraph 7 complies with the requirements of this Regulation and rules adopted pursuant to it, the Office shall transmit the request without delay to the International Bureau. The Office shall inform the holder of the international registration of the date of transmission.
10. The Commission shall adopt implementing acts specifying:
(a)
the details to be contained in the requests for conversion referred to in paragraphs 4 and 7;
(b)
the details to be contained in the publication of the requests for conversion pursuant to paragraph 3.
Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 163(2).’.
(138)
In Article 161, the following paragraphs are added:
‘3. In order to be considered a transformation of an international registration which has been cancelled at the request of the office of origin by the International Bureau pursuant to Article 9quinquiesof the Madrid Protocol, an EU trade mark application shall contain an indication to that effect. That indication shall be made when filing the application.
4. Where, in the course of the examination in accordance with Article 36(1)(b), the Office finds that the application was not filed within three months of the date on which the international registration was cancelled by the International Bureau; or the goods and services for which the EU trade mark is to be registered are not contained in the list of goods and services for which the international registration was registered in respect of the Union, the Office shall invite the applicant to remedy the deficiencies.
5. If the deficiencies referred to in paragraph 4 are not remedied within the time period specified by the Office, the right to the date of the international registration or the territorial extension and, if any, of the priority of the international registration shall be lost.
6. The Commission shall adopt implementing acts specifying the details to be contained in an application for transformation pursuant to paragraph 3 of this Article. Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 163(2).’.
(139)
The following articles are inserted:
Communication with the International Bureau shall be in a manner and format agreed on between the International Bureau and the Office, and preferably be by electronic means. Any reference to forms shall be construed as including forms made available in electronic format.
For the purpose of applying this Regulation, and rules adopted pursuant to it, to international registrations designating the Union, the language of filing of the international application shall be the language of the proceedings within the meaning of Article 119(4), and the second language indicated in the international application shall be the second language within the meaning of Article 119(3).’.
(140)
Article 162 is deleted.
(141)
Article 163 is replaced by the following:
1. The Commission shall be assisted by a Committee on Implementation Rules. That committee shall be a committee within the meaning of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council(*16).
2. Where reference is made to this paragraph, Article 5 of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 shall apply.
(142)
The following article is inserted:
1. The power to adopt delegated acts is conferred on the Commission subject to the conditions laid down in this Article.
2. The delegation of power referred to in Article 42a, Article 43(3), Articles 57a and 65a, Article 77(4), 78(6), 79(5), 79b(2), 79c(5), 80(3), and 82a(3), Articles 93a and 136b, and Articles 154a(3) and 156(4) shall be conferred on the Commission for an indeterminate period of time from 23 March 2016. It is of particular importance that the Commission follow its usual practice and carry out consultations with experts, including Member States’ experts, before adopting those delegated acts.
3. The delegation of power referred to in paragraph 2 may be revoked at any time by the European Parliament or by the Council. A decision to revoke shall put an end to the delegation of the power specified in that decision. It shall take effect the day following the publication of the decision in theOfficial Journal of the European Unionor at a later date specified therein. It shall not affect the validity of any delegated acts already in force.
4. As soon as it adopts a delegated act, the Commission shall notify it simultaneously to the European Parliament and to the Council.
5. A delegated act adopted pursuant to Article 42a, Article 43(3), Articles 57a and 65a, Articles 77(4), 78(6), 79(5), 79b(2), 79c(5), 80(3), and 82a(3), Articles 93a and 136b, and Articles 154a(3) and 156(4) shall enter into force only if no objection has been expressed either by the European Parliament or the Council within a period of two months of notification of that act to the European Parliament and the Council or if, before the expiry of that period, the European Parliament and the Council have both informed the Commission that they will not object. That period shall be extended by 2 months at the initiative of the European Parliament or the Council.’.
(143)
Article 164 is deleted.
(144)
The following article is inserted:
1. By 24 March 2021, and every five years thereafter, the Commission shall evaluate the implementation of this Regulation.
2. The evaluation shall review the legal framework for cooperation between the Office and the central industrial property offices of the Member States and the Benelux Office for Intellectual Property, paying particular attention to the financing mechanism laid down in Article 123c. The evaluation shall further assess the impact, effectiveness and efficiency of the Office and its working practices. The evaluation shall, in particular, address the possible need to modify the mandate of the Office, and the financial implications of any such modification.
3. The Commission shall forward the evaluation report together with its conclusions drawn on the basis of that report to the European Parliament, the Council and the Management Board. The findings of the evaluation shall be made public.
4. On the occasion of every second evaluation, there shall be an assessment of the results achieved by the Office having regard to its objectives, mandate and tasks.’;
(145)
The Annex set out in Annex I to this Regulation is inserted.

Article 2
Regulation (EC) No 2868/95 is amended as follows:
(1)
Rule 1(3) is deleted;
(2)
Rule 2 is deleted;
(3)
Rule 4 is deleted;
(4)
Rule 5 is deleted;
(5)
Rule 5a is deleted;
(6)
Rule 9(3) is amended as follows:
(a)
in point (a), the words ‘Rules 1, 2 and 3’ are replaced by the words ‘Rules 1 and 3 and Article 28 of the Regulation’;
(b)
in point (b), the reference to ‘Rule 4(b)’ is replaced by a reference to ‘Article 26(2) of the Regulation’;
(7)
Rule 11(2) is deleted;
(8)
Rule 12(k) is deleted;
(9)
Title IV is deleted;
(10)
In paragraph 2 of Rule 62, the words ‘in the Community’ are replaced by ‘in the European Economic Area’;
(11)
In paragraph 1 of Rule 71, the words ‘within the Community’ are replaced by ‘within the European Economic Area’;
(12)
Rule 76(2) is deleted;
(13)
Rule 78 is amended as follows:
(a)
in point (c) of paragraph 2, the words ‘in the Community’ are replaced by ‘in the European Economic Area’;
(b)
in paragraphs (2)(b), (3) and (5), the words ‘Member State’ and ‘Member States’ are replaced by ‘Member State of the European Economic Area’ and ‘Member States of the European Economic Area’ respectively;
(14)
Rule 84 is deleted;
(15)
Rule 87 is deleted;
(16)
In Title XI, Part K is deleted;
(17)
Rule 112(2) is deleted.

Article 3
Regulation (EC) No 2869/95 is repealed.
References to the repealed Regulation shall be construed as references to Regulation (EC) No 207/2009 and shall be read in accordance with the correlation table set out in Annex II.

Article 4
This Regulation shall enter into force on 23 March 2016.
The following points of Article 1 of this Regulation shall apply from 1 October 2017:
points (8); (18); (19); (20); (21); (22); (23); (24); (26) in so far as it relates to paragraph 1, point (d), and paragraph 3 of Article 26 of Regulation (EC) No 207/2009; (29); (30) in so far it relates to paragraphs 1 and 3 of Article 30 of Regulation (EC) No 207/2009; (31) in so far as it relates to paragraphs 1 and 2 of Article 33 of Regulation (EC) No 207/2009; (32) in so far as it relates to paragraphs 1a, 4 and 6 of Article 34 of Regulation (EC) No 207/2009; (33); (34); (35) in so far as it relates to paragraph 3 of Article 37 of Regulation (EC) No 207/2009; (37) in so far as it relates to paragraph 1, second sentence, and paragraphs 3 and 4 of Article 39 of Regulation (EC) No 207/2009; (43) in so far as it relates to paragraphs 2, 3, 4a and 8 of Article 44 of Regulation (EC) No 207/2009; (46) in so far as it relates to paragraph 5, third sentence of Article 48 of Regulation (EC) No 207/2009; (47) in so far as it relates to paragraph 1, first subparagraph, and paragraphs 2 to 5 of Article 48a of Regulation (EC) No 207/2009; (48) in so far as it relates to paragraph 3 of Article 49 of Regulation (EC) No 207/2009; (49) in so far as it relates to paragraphs 2, 3 and 4 of Article 50 of Regulation (EC) No 207/2009; (61); (62); (63); (64) in so far as it relates to paragraph 1 of Article 67 of Regulation (EC) No 207/2009; (67) with the exception of paragraph 3 of Article 74b of Regulation (EC) No 207/2009; (68); (71) in so far as it relates to paragraphs 3 and 5 of Article 78 of Regulation (EC) No 207/2009; (72) in so far as it relates to paragraphs 1 to 4 of Article 79 of Regulation (EC) No 207/2009; (73) with the exception of paragraph 2 of Article 79b of Regulation (EC) No 207/2009, and paragraph 5 of Article 79c of Regulation (EC) No 207/2009; (74) in so far as it relates to paragraphs 1, 2 and 4 of Article 80 of Regulation (EC) No 207/2009; (75) in so far as it relates to paragraph 2 of Article 82 of Regulation (EC) No 207/2009; (76) in so far as it relates to paragraphs 1 and 2 of Article 82a of Regulation (EC) No 207/2009; (77), (78) in so far as it relates to paragraphs 1, 6 and 7 of Article 85 of Regulation (EC) No 207/2009; (80) in so far as it relates to point (m) of paragraph 2 and point (y) of paragraph 3 of Article 87 of Regulation (EC) No 207/2009; (84) in so far as it relates to paragraphs 1, 2 and 3 of Article 89 of Regulation (EC) No 207/2009; (97) with the exception of paragraph 6 of Article 113 of Regulation (EC) No 207/2009; (98); (102) in so far as it relates to paragraphs 5, 5a, 6, 8 and 9 of Article 119 of Regulation (EC) No 207/2009; (103); (108) in so far as it relates to Article 128(4)(o) of Regulation (EC) No 207/2009; (111) in so far as it relates to the third sentence in paragraph 2 of Article 132 of Regulation (EC) No 207/2009; (113); (125); (126) in so far as it relates to paragraphs 1 and 3 to 8 of Article 147 of Regulation (EC) No 207/2009; (127) in so far as it relates to paragraph 1 of Article 148a of Regulation (EC) No 207/2009; (128) in so far as it relates to paragraphs 1, 3 and 4 of Article 149 of Regulation (EC) No 207/2009; (129) in so far as it relates to Article 153 of Regulation (EC) No 207/2009; (130) in so far as it relates to paragraphs 1 to 5 of Article 153a of Regulation (EC) No 207/2009; (132); (135) in so far as it relates to paragraph 3 of Article 158 of Regulation (EC) No 207/2009; (136); (137) in so far as it relates to paragraphs 4 to 9 of Article 159 of Regulation (EC) No 207/2009; (138) in so far as it relates to paragraphs 3 to 5 of Article 161 of Regulation (EC) No 207/2009; and (139).
Point (108) of Article 1 of this Regulation, in so far as it relates to Articles 124(1)(f) and 128(4)(n) of Regulation (EC) No 207/2009, shall apply from the date on which the decision provided for in Article 124(2) of Regulation (EC) No 207/2009 enters into force, or 12 months following the date specified in the second paragraph of this Article, whichever is earlier. Until that date, the powers referred to in Article 124(1)(f) of Regulation (EC) No 207/2009 shall be exercised by the Executive Director.

THE EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT AND THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION,
Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, and in particular Article 118, first paragraph, thereof,
Having regard to the proposal from the European Commission,
After transmission of the draft legislative act to the national parliaments,
Acting in accordance with the ordinary legislative procedure(1),
(1) Council Regulation (EC) No 40/94(2), which was codified in 2009 as Council Regulation (EC) No 207/2009(3), created a system of trade mark protection specific to the European Union which provided for the protection of trade marks at the level of the Union, in parallel to the protection of trade marks available at the level of the Member States according to the national trade mark systems, harmonised by Council Directive 89/104/EEC(4), which was codified as Directive 2008/95/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council(5).
(2) As a consequence of the entry into force of the Lisbon Treaty, the terminology of Regulation (EC) No 207/2009 should be updated. This entails the replacement of ‘Community trade mark’ by ‘European Union trade mark’ (‘EU trade mark’). In order to better reflect the actual work carried out by the Office for Harmonization in the Internal Market (trade marks and designs), its name should be replaced by ‘European Union Intellectual Property Office’ (‘the Office’).
(3) Further to the Commission’s communication of 16 July 2008 on an industrial property rights strategy for Europe, the Commission carried out a comprehensive evaluation of the overall functioning of the trade mark system in Europe as a whole, covering Union and national levels and the interrelation between the two.
(4) In its conclusions of 25 May 2010 on the future revision of the trade mark system in the European Union, the Council called on the Commission to present proposals for the revision of Regulation (EC) No 207/2009 and Directive 2008/95/EC.
(5) The experience acquired since the establishment of the Community trade mark system has shown that undertakings from within the Union and from third countries have accepted the system which has become a successful and viable complement and alternative to the protection of trade marks at the level of the Member States.
(6) National trade marks continue nevertheless to be necessary for those undertakings which do not want protection of their trade marks at Union level, or which are unable to obtain Union-wide protection while national protection does not face any obstacles. It should be left to each person seeking trade mark protection to decide whether the protection is sought only as a national trade mark in one or more Member States, or only as an EU trade mark, or both.
(7) While the evaluation of the overall functioning of the Community trade mark system confirmed that many aspects of that system, including the fundamental principles on which it is based, have stood the test of time and continue to meet business needs and expectations, the Commission concluded in its communication ‘A Single Market for Intellectual Property Rights’ of 24 May 2011 that there is a need to modernise the trade mark system in the Union by making it more effective, efficient and consistent as a whole and by adapting it to the internet era.
(8) In parallel with the improvements and amendments of the EU trade mark system, national trade mark laws and practices should be further harmonised and brought into line with the EU trade mark system to the extent appropriate in order to create as far as possible equal conditions for the registration and protection of trade marks throughout the Union.
(9) In order to allow for more flexibility while also ensuring greater legal certainty with regard to the means of representation of trade marks, the requirement of graphic representability should be deleted from the definition of an EU trade mark. A sign should be permitted to be represented in any appropriate form using generally available technology, and thus not necessarily by graphic means, as long as the representation is clear, precise, self-contained, easily accessible, intelligible, durable and objective.
(10) Regulation (EC) No 207/2009 currently falls short of offering the same degree of protection to designations of origin and geographical indications as other instruments of Union law. It is therefore necessary to clarify the absolute grounds for refusal concerning designations of origin and geographical indications and to ensure that such grounds for refusal are fully consistent with relevant Union legislation and national law providing for protection of those intellectual property titles. For reasons of coherence with other Union legislation, the scope of those absolute grounds should be extended to cover also protected traditional terms for wine and traditional specialities guaranteed.
(11) In order to maintain strong protection of rights in designations of origin and geographical indications protected at Union and national levels, it is necessary to clarify that those rights entitle any person authorised under the relevant law to oppose a later application for the registration of an EU trade mark, regardless of whether or not those rights are also grounds for refusal to be taken into accountex officioby the examiner.
(12) In order to ensure legal certainty and full consistency with the principle of priority, under which a registered earlier trade mark takes precedence over later registered trade marks, it is necessary to provide that the enforcement of rights conferred by an EU trade mark should be without prejudice to the rights of proprietors acquired prior to the filing or priority date of the EU trade mark. This is in conformity with Article 16(1) of the Agreement on trade-related aspects of intellectual property rights of 15 April 1994.
(13) Confusion as to the commercial source from which the goods or services emanate may occur when a company uses the same or a similar sign as a trade name in a way such that a link is established between the company bearing the name and the goods or services coming from that company. Infringement of an EU trade mark should therefore also comprise the use of the sign as a trade name or similar designation as long as the use is made for the purposes of distinguishing goods or services.
(14) In order to ensure legal certainty and full consistency with specific Union legislation, it is appropriate to provide that the proprietor of an EU trade mark should be entitled to prohibit a third party from using a sign in comparative advertising where such comparative advertising is contrary to Directive 2006/114/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council(6).
(15) In order to strengthen trade mark protection and combat counterfeiting more effectively, and in line with international obligations of the Union under the framework of the World Trade Organisation (WTO), in particular Article V of the General Agreement on Tariffs and Trade (GATT) on freedom of transit and, as regards generic medicines, the ‘Declaration on the TRIPS Agreement and public health’ adopted by the Doha WTO Ministerial Conference on 14 November 2001, the proprietor of an EU trade mark should be entitled to prevent third parties from bringing goods, in the course of trade, into the Union without being released for free circulation there, where such goods come from third countries and bear without authorisation a trade mark which is identical or essentially identical with the EU trade mark registered in respect of such goods.
(16) To this effect, it should be permissible for EU trade mark proprietors to prevent the entry of infringing goods and their placement in all customs situations, including transit, transhipment, warehousing, free zones, temporary storage, inward processing or temporary admission, also when such goods are not intended to be placed on the market of the Union. In performing customs controls, the customs authorities should make use of the powers and procedures laid down in Regulation (EU) No 608/2013 of the European Parliament and the Council(7), also at the request of the right holders. In particular, the customs authorities should carry out the relevant controls on the basis of risk analysis criteria.
(17) In order to reconcile the need to ensure the effective enforcement of trade mark rights with the necessity to avoid hampering the free flow of trade in legitimate goods, the entitlement of the proprietor of the EU trade mark should lapse where, during the subsequent proceedings initiated before the European Union trade mark court (‘EU trade mark court’) competent to take a substantive decision on whether the EU trade mark has been infringed, the declarant or the holder of the goods is able to prove that the proprietor of the EU trade mark is not entitled to prohibit the placing of the goods on the market in the country of final destination.
(18) Article 28 of Regulation (EU) No 608/2013 provides that a right holder is to be liable for damages towards the holder of the goods where, inter alia, the goods in question are subsequently found not to infringe an intellectual property right.
(19) Appropriate measures should be taken with a view to ensuring the smooth transit of generic medicines. With respect to international non-proprietary names (INN) as globally recognised generic names for active substances in pharmaceutical preparations, it is vital to take due account of the existing limitations on the effect of EU trade mark rights. Consequently, the proprietor of an EU trade mark should not have the right to prevent a third party from bringing goods into the Union without being released for free circulation there, based upon similarities between the INN for the active ingredient in the medicines and the trade mark.
(20) In order to enable proprietors of EU trade marks to combat counterfeiting more effectively, they should be entitled to prohibit the affixing of an infringing mark to goods and preparatory acts carried out prior to the affixing.
(21) The exclusive rights conferred by an EU trade mark should not entitle the proprietor to prohibit the use of signs or indications by third parties which are used fairly and thus in accordance with honest practices in industrial and commercial matters. In order to create equal conditions for trade names and EU trade marks in the event of conflicts, given that trade names are regularly granted unrestricted protection against later trade marks, such use should be only considered to include the use of the personal name of the third party. It should further permit the use of descriptive or non-distinctive signs or indications in general. Furthermore, the proprietor should not be entitled to prevent the fair and honest use of the EU trade mark for the purpose of identifying or referring to the goods or services as those of the proprietor. Use of a trade mark by third parties to draw the consumer’s attention to the resale of genuine goods that were originally sold by or with the consent of the proprietor of the EU trade mark in the Union should be considered as being fair as long as it is at the same time in accordance with honest practices in industrial and commercial matters. Use of a trade mark by third parties for the purpose of artistic expression should be considered as being fair as long as it is at the same time in accordance with honest practices in industrial and commercial matters. Furthermore, this Regulation should be applied in a way that ensures full respect for fundamental rights and freedoms, and in particular the freedom of expression.
(22) In order to ensure legal certainty and safeguard legitimately acquired trade mark rights, it is appropriate and necessary to lay down, without prejudice to the principle that the later trade mark cannot be enforced against the earlier trade mark, that proprietors of EU trade marks should not be entitled to oppose the use of a later trade mark if the later trade mark was acquired at a time when the earlier trade mark could not be enforced against the later trade mark.
(23) For reasons of equity and legal certainty, the use of an EU trade mark in a form that differs in elements which do not alter the distinctive character of that mark, in the form in which it is registered, should be sufficient to preserve the rights conferred regardless of whether the trade mark in the form as used is also registered.
(24) In view of the gradual decline and insignificant number of EU trade mark applications filed at the central industrial property offices of the Member States and the Benelux Office for Intellectual Property, it should be possible to file an EU trade mark application only at the Office.
(25) EU trade mark protection is granted in relation to specific goods or services whose nature and number determine the extent of protection afforded to the trade mark proprietor. It is therefore essential to establish rules for the designation and classification of goods and services in Regulation (EC) No 207/2009 and to ensure legal certainty and sound administration by requiring that the goods and services for which trade mark protection is sought are identified by the applicant with sufficient clarity and precision to enable the competent authorities and economic operators, on the basis of the application alone, to determine the extent of the protection applied for. The use of general terms should be interpreted as only including all goods and services clearly covered by the literal meaning of the term. Proprietors of EU trade marks, which because of the previous practice of the Office are registered in respect of the entire heading of a class of the Nice Classification, should be given the possibility to adapt their lists of goods and services in order to ensure that the content of the Register meets the requisite standard of clarity and precision in accordance with the case-law of the Court of Justice of the European Union.
(26) It is appropriate to streamline the regime of EU and national trade mark searches by avoiding unnecessary delays in registering an EU trade mark and to render it more flexible in terms of user needs and preferences by also making the search for EU trade marks optional. The optional EU and national trade mark searches should be complemented by the making available of all-encompassing, fast and powerful search engines for the use of the public free of charge within the context of cooperation between the Office and the central industrial property offices of the Member States, including the Benelux Office for Intellectual Property.
(27) As a complement to the existing provisions on Community collective marks and to remedy the current imbalance between national systems and the EU trade mark system, it is necessary to add a set of specific provisions for the purpose of providing protection to European Union certification marks (‘EU certification marks’) which allow a certifying institution or organisation to permit adherents to the certification system to use the mark as a sign for goods or services complying with the certification requirements.
(28) The experience gained in the application of the current system of EU trade marks has revealed the potential for improvement of certain aspects of procedure. Consequently, certain measures should be taken to simplify and speed up procedures where appropriate and to enhance legal certainty and predictability where required.
(29) For reasons of legal certainty and in order to provide greater transparency, it is appropriate to clearly define all the tasks of the Office, including those which are not related to the management of the EU trade mark system.
(30) With the aim of promoting convergence of practices and of developing common tools, it is necessary to establish an appropriate framework for cooperation between the Office and the industrial property offices of the Member States, including the Benelux Office for Intellectual Property, defining key areas of cooperation and enabling the Office to coordinate relevant common projects of interest to the Union and the Member States and to finance, up to a maximum amount, those projects. Those cooperation activities should be beneficial for undertakings using trade mark systems in Europe. For users of the Union regime laid down in this Regulation, the projects, particularly the databases for search and consultation purposes, should provide additional, inclusive, efficient tools that are free of charge to comply with the specific requirements arising from the unitary character of the EU trade mark.
(31) To the extent appropriate, certain principles regarding the governance of the Office should be adapted to the Common Approach on EU decentralised agencies adopted by the European Parliament, the Council and the Commission in July 2012.
(32) In the interest of greater legal certainty and transparency, it is necessary to update some provisions concerning the organisation and functioning of the Office.
(33) It is desirable to facilitate friendly, expeditious and efficient dispute resolution by entrusting the Office with the establishment of a mediation centre the services of which could be used by any person with the aim of achieving a friendly settlement of disputes relating to EU trade marks and Community designs by mutual agreement.
(34) The setting up of the EU trade mark system has resulted in increased financial burdens for the central industrial property offices and other authorities of the Member States. The additional costs are related to the handling of a higher number of opposition and invalidity proceedings involving EU trade marks or brought by proprietors of such trade marks; to the awareness-raising activities linked to the EU trade mark system; as well as to activities intended to ensure the enforcement of EU trade mark rights. It is, therefore, appropriate to ensure that the Office offset part of the costs incurred by Member States for the role they play in ensuring the smooth functioning of the EU trade mark system. The payment of such offsetting should be subject to the submission, by Member States, of relevant statistical data. The offsetting of costs should not be of such an extent that it would cause a budgetary deficit for the Office.
(35) In the interest of sound financial management, the accumulation by the Office of significant budgetary surpluses should be avoided. This should be without prejudice to the Office maintaining a financial reserve covering one year of its operational expenditure to ensure the continuity of its operations and the performance of its tasks. That reserve should only be used to ensure the continuity of the tasks of the Office as specified in this Regulation.
(36) Given the essential importance of the amounts of fees payable to the Office for the functioning of the EU trade mark system and its complementary relationship as regards national trade mark systems, it is necessary to set those fee amounts directly in Regulation (EC) No 207/2009 in the form of an annex. The amounts of the fees should be fixed at a level which ensures that: first, the revenue they produce is in principle sufficient for the budget of the Office to be balanced; second, there is coexistence and complementarity between the EU trade mark and the national trade mark systems, also taking into account the size of the market covered by the EU trade mark and the needs of small and medium-sized enterprises; and third, the rights of proprietors of an EU trade mark are enforced efficiently in the Member States.
(37) Regulation (EC) No 207/2009 confers powers on the Commission to adopt rules implementing that Regulation. As a consequence of the entry into force of the Lisbon Treaty, the powers conferred upon the Commission under Regulation (EC) No 207/2009 need to be aligned to Articles 290 and 291 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union (TFEU). As a result, it is also necessary to incorporate certain rules which are currently contained in Commission Regulations (EC) No 2868/95(8), (EC) No 2869/95(9), and (EC) No 216/96(10)into the text of Regulation (EC) No 207/2009. Regulation (EC) No 2868/95 should therefore be amended accordingly, and Regulation (EC) No 2869/95 should be repealed.
(38) To the extent that the powers conferred upon the Commission under Regulation (EC) No 207/2009 need to be aligned to Article 290 TFEU, it is of particular importance that the Commission carry out appropriate consultations during its preparatory work, including at expert level. The Commission, when preparing and drawing-up delegated acts, should ensure a simultaneous, timely and appropriate transmission of relevant documents to the European Parliament and to the Council.
(39) In order to ensure an effective, efficient and expeditious examination and registration of EU trade mark applications by the Office using procedures which are transparent, thorough, fair and equitable, the power to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 290 TFEU should be delegated to the Commission in respect of specifying the details on the procedures for filing and examining an opposition and those procedures governing the amendment of the application.
(40) In order to ensure that an EU trade mark can be revoked or declared invalid in an effective and efficient way by means of transparent, thorough, fair and equitable procedures, the power to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 290 TFEU should be delegated to the Commission in respect of specifying the procedures for revocation and declaration of invalidity.
(41) In order to allow for an effective, efficient and complete review of decisions of the Office by the Boards of Appeal by means of a transparent, thorough, fair and equitable procedure which takes into account the principles laid down in Regulation (EC) No 207/2009, the power to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 290 TFEU should be delegated to the Commission in respect of specifying the formal content of the notice of appeal, the procedure for the filing and examination of an appeal, the formal content and form of the Board of Appeal’s decisions, and the reimbursement of the appeal fees.
(42) In order to ensure a smooth, effective and efficient operation of the EU trade mark system, the power to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 290 TFEU should be delegated to the Commission in respect of specifying the requirements as to the details on oral proceedings and the detailed arrangements for taking of evidence, the detailed arrangements for notification, the means of communication and the forms to be used by the parties to proceedings, the rules governing the calculation and duration of time limits, the procedures for the revocation of a decision or for cancellation of an entry in the Register, the detailed arrangements for the resumption of proceedings, and the details on representation before the Office.
(43) In order to ensure an effective and efficient organisation of the Boards of Appeal, the power to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 290 TFEU should be delegated to the Commission in respect of specifying the details on the organisation of the Boards of Appeal.
(44) In order to ensure the effective and efficient registration of international trade marks in a manner that is fully consistent with the rules of the Protocol relating to the Madrid Agreement concerning the international registration of marks, the power to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 290 TFEU should be delegated to the Commission in respect of specifying the details on the procedures concerning the filing and examination of an opposition, including the necessary communications to be made to the World Intellectual Property Organisation (WIPO), and the details of the procedure concerning international registrations based on a basic application or basic registration relating to a collective mark, certification mark or guarantee mark.
(45) In order to ensure uniform conditions for the implementation of this Regulation, implementing powers should be conferred on the Commission in respect of specifying the details concerning applications, requests, certificates, claims, regulations, notifications and any other document under the relevant procedural requirements established by this Regulation as well as in respect of maximum rates for costs essential to the proceedings and actually incurred, details concerning publications in the European Union Trade Marks Bulletin and the Official Journal of the Office, the detailed arrangements for exchange of information between the Office and national authorities, detailed arrangements concerning translations of supporting documents in written proceedings, exact types of decisions to be taken by a single member of the opposition or cancellation divisions, details of the notification obligation pursuant to the Madrid Protocol, and detailed requirements regarding the request for territorial extension subsequent to international registration. Those powers should be exercised in accordance with Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council(11).
(46) Since the objectives of this Regulation cannot be sufficiently achieved by the Member States but can rather, by reason of its scale and effects, be better achieved at Union level, the Union may adopt measures, in accordance with the principle of subsidiarity as set out in Article 5 of the Treaty on European Union. In accordance with the principle of proportionality as set out in that Article, this Regulation does not go beyond what is necessary in order to achieve those objectives.
(47) The European Data Protection Supervisor was consulted in accordance with Article 28(2) of Regulation (EC) No 45/2001 of the European Parliament and of the Council(12)and delivered an opinion on 11 July 2013.
(48) Regulation (EC) No 207/2009 should therefore be amended accordingly,
HAVE ADOPTED THIS REGULATION:

EU certification marks

Regulation (EC) No 207/2009 is amended as follows:
(1)
In the title, ‘Community trade mark’ is replaced by ‘European Union trade mark’.
(2)
The term ‘Community trade mark’ is replaced by ‘European Union trade mark (“EU trade mark”)’ in Article 1(1); and elsewhere in the Regulation, it is replaced by ‘EU trade mark’ and any necessary grammatical changes are made.
(3)
Throughout the Regulation, the term ‘Community trade mark court’ is replaced by ‘EU trade mark court’ and any necessary grammatical changes are made.
(4)
The term ‘Community collective mark’ is replaced by ‘European Union collective mark (“EU collective mark”)’ in Article 66(1); and elsewhere in the Regulation, it is replaced by ‘EU collective mark’ and any necessary grammatical changes are made.
(5)
Throughout the Regulation, except in the cases referred to in points (2), (3) and (4), the words ‘Community’, ‘European Community’ and ‘European Communities’ are replaced by ‘Union’ and any necessary grammatical changes are made.
(6)
Throughout the Regulation, the term ‘President of the Office’ and all references to that President are replaced by ‘Executive Director of the Office’ or ‘Executive Director’, as appropriate, and any necessary grammatical changes are made.
(7)
Article 2 is replaced by the following:
1. A European Union Intellectual Property Office (“the Office”) is hereby established.
2. All references in Union law to the Office for Harmonization in the Internal Market (trade marks and designs) shall be read as references to the Office.’.
(8)
Article 4 is replaced by the following:
An EU trade mark may consist of any signs, in particular words, including personal names, or designs, letters, numerals, colours, the shape of goods or of the packaging of goods, or sounds, provided that such signs are capable of:
(a)
distinguishing the goods or services of one undertaking from those of other undertakings; and
(b)
being represented on the Register of European Union trade marks, (“the Register”), in a manner which enables the competent authorities and the public to determine the clear and precise subject matter of the protection afforded to its proprietor.’.
(9)
Article 7(1) is amended as follows:
(a)
point (e) is replaced by the following:
‘(e)
(i)
the shape, or another characteristic, which results from the nature of the goods themselves;
(ii)
the shape, or another characteristic, of goods which is necessary to obtain a technical result;
(iii)
the shape, or another characteristic, which gives substantial value to the goods;’;
(b)
points (j) and (k) are replaced by the following:
‘(j)
trade marks which are excluded from registration, pursuant to Union legislation or national law or to international agreements to which the Union or the Member State concerned is party, providing for protection of designations of origin and geographical indications;
(k)
trade marks which are excluded from registration pursuant to Union legislation or international agreements to which the Union is party, providing for protection of traditional terms for wine;’;
(c)
the following points are added:
‘(l)
trade marks which are excluded from registration pursuant to Union legislation or international agreements to which the Union is party, providing for protection of traditional specialities guaranteed;
(m)
trade marks which consist of, or reproduce in their essential elements, an earlier plant variety denomination registered in accordance with Union legislation or national law, or international agreements to which the Union or the Member State concerned is a party, providing for protection of plant variety rights, and which are in respect of plant varieties of the same or closely related species.’.
(10)
Article 8 is amended as follows:
(a)
the following paragraph is inserted:
‘4a. Upon opposition by any person authorised under the relevant law to exercise the rights arising from a designation of origin or a geographical indication, the trade mark applied for shall not be registered where and to the extent that, pursuant to the Union legislation or national law providing for the protection of designations of origin or geographical indications:
(i)
an application for a designation of origin or a geographical indication had already been submitted, in accordance with Union legislation or national law, prior to the date of application for registration of the EU trade mark or the date of the priority claimed for the application, subject to its subsequent registration;
(ii)
that designation of origin or geographical indication confers the right to prohibit the use of a subsequent trade mark.’;
(b)
paragraph 5 is replaced by the following:
‘5. Upon opposition by the proprietor of a registered earlier trade mark within the meaning of paragraph 2, the trade mark applied for shall not be registered where it is identical with, or similar to, an earlier trade mark, irrespective of whether the goods or services for which it is applied are identical with, similar to or not similar to those for which the earlier trade mark is registered, where, in the case of an earlier EU trade mark, the trade mark has a reputation in the Union or, in the case of an earlier national trade mark, the trade mark has a reputation in the Member State concerned, and where the use without due cause of the trade mark applied for would take unfair advantage of, or be detrimental to, the distinctive character or the repute of the earlier trade mark.’.
(11)
Article 9 is replaced by the following:
1. The registration of an EU trade mark shall confer on the proprietor exclusive rights therein.
2. Without prejudice to the rights of proprietors acquired before the filing date or the priority date of the EU trade mark, the proprietor of that EU trade mark shall be entitled to prevent all third parties not having his consent from using in the course of trade, in relation to goods or services, any sign where:
(a)
the sign is identical with the EU trade mark and is used in relation to goods or services which are identical with those for which the EU trade mark is registered;
(b)
the sign is identical with, or similar to, the EU trade mark and is used in relation to goods or services which are identical with, or similar to, the goods or services for which the EU trade mark is registered, if there exists a likelihood of confusion on the part of the public; the likelihood of confusion includes the likelihood of association between the sign and the trade mark;
(c)
the sign is identical with, or similar to, the EU trade mark irrespective of whether it is used in relation to goods or services which are identical with, similar to or not similar to those for which the EU trade mark is registered, where the latter has a reputation in the Union and where use of that sign without due cause takes unfair advantage of, or is detrimental to, the distinctive character or the repute of the EU trade mark.
3. The following, in particular, may be prohibited under paragraph 2:
(a)
affixing the sign to the goods or to the packaging thereof;
(b)
offering the goods, putting them on the market, or stocking them for those purposes under the sign, or offering or supplying services thereunder;
(c)
importing or exporting the goods under the sign;
(d)
using the sign as a trade or company name or part of a trade or company name;
(e)
using the sign on business papers and in advertising;
(f)
using the sign in comparative advertising in a manner that is contrary to Directive 2006/114/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council(*1).
4. Without prejudice to the rights of proprietors acquired before the filing date or the priority date of the EU trade mark, the proprietor of that EU trade mark shall also be entitled to prevent all third parties from bringing goods, in the course of trade, into the Union without being released for free circulation there, where such goods, including packaging, come from third countries and bear without authorisation a trade mark which is identical with the EU trade mark registered in respect of such goods, or which cannot be distinguished in its essential aspects from that trade mark.
The entitlement of the proprietor of an EU trade mark pursuant to the first subparagraph shall lapse if, during the proceedings to determine whether the EU trade mark has been infringed, initiated in accordance with Regulation (EU) No 608/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council(*2)concerning customs enforcement of intellectual property rights, evidence is provided by the declarant or the holder of the goods that the proprietor of the EU trade mark is not entitled to prohibit the placing of the goods on the market in the country of final destination.
(12)
The following articles are inserted:
Where the risk exists that the packaging, labels, tags, security or authenticity features or devices or any other means to which the mark is affixed could be used in relation to goods or services and such use would constitute an infringement of the rights of the proprietor of an EU trade mark under Article 9(2) and (3), the proprietor of that trade mark shall have the right to prohibit the following acts if carried out in the course of trade:
(a)
affixing a sign identical with, or similar to, the EU trade mark on packaging, labels, tags, security or authenticity features or devices or any other means to which the mark may be affixed;
(b)
offering or placing on the market, or stocking for those purposes, or importing or exporting, packaging, labels, tags, security or authenticity features or devices or any other means to which the mark is affixed.
1. The rights conferred by an EU trade mark shall prevail against third parties from the date of publication of the registration of the trade mark.
2. Reasonable compensation may be claimed in respect of acts occurring after the date of publication of an EU trade mark application, where those acts would, after publication of the registration of the trade mark, be prohibited by virtue of that publication.
3. A court seized of a case shall not decide upon the merits of that case until the registration has been published.’.
(13)
Article 12 is replaced by the following:
1. An EU trade mark shall not entitle the proprietor to prohibit a third party from using, in the course of trade:
(a)
the name or address of the third party, where that third party is a natural person;
(b)
signs or indications which are not distinctive or which concern the kind, quality, quantity, intended purpose, value, geographical origin, the time of production of goods or of rendering of the service, or other characteristics of the goods or services;
(c)
the EU trade mark for the purpose of identifying or referring to goods or services as those of the proprietor of that trade mark, in particular, where the use of that trade mark is necessary to indicate the intended purpose of a product or service, in particular as accessories or spare parts.
2. Paragraph 1 shall only apply where the use made by the third party is in accordance with honest practices in industrial or commercial matters.’.
(14)
Article 13(1) is replaced by the following:
‘1. An EU trade mark shall not entitle the proprietor to prohibit its use in relation to goods which have been put on the market in the European Economic Area under that trade mark by the proprietor or with his consent.’.
(15)
The following article is inserted:
1. In infringement proceedings, the proprietor of an EU trade mark shall not be entitled to prohibit the use of a later registered EU trade mark where that later trade mark would not be declared invalid pursuant to Article 53(1), (3) or (4), 54(1) or (2), or 57(2) of this Regulation.
2. In infringement proceedings, the proprietor of an EU trade mark shall not be entitled to prohibit the use of a later registered national trade mark where that later registered national trade mark would not be declared invalid pursuant to Article 8, or Article 9(1) or (2), or 46(3) of Directive (EU) 2015/2436 of the European Parliament and of the Council(*3).
3. Where the proprietor of an EU trade mark is not entitled to prohibit the use of a later registered trade mark pursuant to paragraph 1 or 2, the proprietor of that later registered trade mark shall not be entitled to prohibit the use of that earlier EU trade mark in infringement proceedings.
(16)
In Article 15(1), the second subparagraph is replaced by the following:
‘The following shall also constitute use within the meaning of the first subparagraph:
(a)
use of the EU trade mark in a form differing in elements which do not alter the distinctive character of the mark in the form in which it was registered, regardless of whether or not the trade mark in the form as used is also registered in the name of the proprietor;
(b)
affixing of the EU trade mark to goods or to the packaging thereof in the Union solely for export purposes.’.
(17)
In Article 16(1), the introductory sentence is replaced by the following:
‘1. Unless Articles 17 to 24 provide otherwise, an EU trade mark as an object of property shall be dealt with in its entirety, and for the whole area of the Union, as a national trade mark registered in the Member State in which, according to the Register:’.
(18)
Article 17 is amended as follows:
(a)
paragraph 4 is deleted;
(b)
the following paragraphs are inserted:
‘5a. An application for registration of a transfer shall contain information to identify the EU trade mark, the new proprietor, the goods and services to which the transfer relates, as well as documents duly establishing the transfer in accordance with paragraphs 2 and 3. The application may further contain, where applicable, information to identify the representative of the new proprietor.
5b. The Commission shall adopt implementing acts specifying:
(a)
the details to be contained in the application for registration of a transfer;
(b)
the kind of documentation required to establish a transfer, taking account of the agreements given by the registered proprietor and the successor in title;
(c)
the details of how to process applications for partial transfers, ensuring that the goods and services in the remaining registration and the new registration do not overlap and that a separate file, including a new registration number, is established for the new registration.
Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 163(2).
5c. Where the conditions applicable to the registration of a transfer, as laid down in paragraphs 1 to 3, or in the implementing acts referred to in paragraph 5b, are not fulfilled, the Office shall notify the applicant of the deficiencies. If the deficiencies are not remedied within a period to be specified by the Office, it shall reject the application for registration of the transfer.
5d. A single application for registration of a transfer may be submitted for two or more trade marks, provided that the registered proprietor and the successor in title are the same in each case.
5e. Paragraphs 5a to 5d shall also apply to applications for EU trade marks.
5f. In the case of a partial transfer, any application made by the original proprietor pending with regard to the original registration shall be deemed to be pending with regard to the remaining registration and the new registration. Where such application is subject to the payment of fees and those fees have been paid by the original proprietor, the new proprietor shall not be liable to pay any additional fees with regard to such application.’.
(19)
Article 18 is replaced by the following:
1. Where an EU trade mark is registered in the name of the agent or representative of a person who is the proprietor of that trade mark, without the proprietor’s authorisation, the latter shall be entitled to demand the assignment of the EU trade mark in his favour, unless such agent or representative justifies his action.
2. The proprietor may submit a request for assignment pursuant to paragraph 1 of this Article to the following:
(a)
the Office, pursuant to Article 53(1)(b), instead of an application for a declaration of invalidity;
(b)
a European Union trade mark court (“EU trade mark court”) as referred to in Article 95, instead of a counterclaim for a declaration of invalidity based on Article 100(1).’.
(20)
Article 19 is amended as follows:
(a)
paragraph 2 is replaced by the following:
‘2. At the request of one of the parties, the rights referred to in paragraph 1 or the transfer of those rights shall be entered in the Register and published.’;
(b)
the following paragraph is added:
‘3. An entry in the Register effected pursuant to paragraph 2 shall be cancelled or modified at the request of one of the parties.’.
(21)
In Article 20, the following paragraph is added:
‘4. An entry in the Register effected pursuant to paragraph 3 shall be cancelled or modified at the request of one of the parties.’.
(22)
In Article 22, the following paragraph is added:
‘6. An entry in the Register effected pursuant to paragraph 5 shall be cancelled or modified at the request of one of the parties.’.
(23)
The following article is inserted:
1. Article 17(5a) and (5b) and the rules adopted pursuant to it, and Article 17(5d) shall applymutatis mutandisto the registration of a rightin remor transfer of a rightin remas referred to in Article 19(2), the levy of execution as referred to in Article 20(3), the involvement in insolvency proceedings as referred to in Article 21(3), as well as to the registration of a licence or transfer of a licence as referred to in Article 22(5), subject to the following:
(a)
the requirement relating to the identification of goods and services to which the transfer relates shall not apply in respect of a request for registration of a rightin rem, of a levy of execution or of insolvency proceedings;
(b)
the requirement relating to the documents proving the transfer shall not apply where the request is made by the proprietor of the EU trade mark.
2. The application for registration of the rights referred to in paragraph 1 shall not be deemed to have been filed until the required fee has been paid.
3. The application for registration of a licence may contain a request to record a licence in the Register as one or more of the following:
(a)
an exclusive licence;
(b)
a sub-licence in the event that the licence is granted by a licensee whose licence is recorded in the Register;
(c)
a licence limited to only part of the goods or services for which the mark is registered;
(d)
a licence limited to part of the Union;
(e)
a temporary licence.
Where a request is made to record the licence as a licence listed in points (c), (d) and (e) of the first subparagraph, the application for registration of a licence shall indicate the goods and services, the part of the Union and the time period for which the licence is granted.
4. Where the conditions applicable to registration, as laid down in Articles 19 to 22, paragraphs 1 and 3 of this Article, and in the other applicable rules adopted pursuant to this Regulation, are not fulfilled, the Office shall notify the applicant of the deficiency. If the deficiency is not corrected within a period specified by the Office, it shall reject the application for registration.
5. Paragraphs 1 and 3 shall applymutatis mutandisto applications for EU trade marks.’.
(24)
The following article is inserted:
1. A registration effected under Article 22a(1) shall be cancelled or modified at the request of one of the persons concerned.
2. The application shall contain the registration number of the EU trade mark concerned and the particulars of the right for which registration is requested to be cancelled or modified.
3. The application for cancellation of a licence, a rightin remor an enforcement measure shall not be deemed to have been filed until the required fee has been paid.
4. The application shall be accompanied by documents showing that the registered right no longer exists or that the licensee or the holder of another right consents to the cancellation or modification of the registration.
5. Where the requirements for cancellation or modification of the registration are not satisfied, the Office shall notify the applicant of the deficiency. If the deficiency is not corrected within a period to be specified by the Office, it shall reject the application for cancellation or modification of the registration.
6. Paragraphs 1 to 5 of this Article shall applymutatis mutandisto entries made in the files pursuant to Article 22a(5).’.
(25)
Article 25 is replaced by the following:
1. An application for an EU trade mark shall be filed at the Office.
2. The Office shall issue to the applicant, without delay, a receipt which shall include at least the file number, a representation, description or other identification of the mark, the nature and the number of the documents and the date of their receipt. That receipt may be issued by electronic means.’.
(26)
Article 26 is amended as follows:
(a)
in paragraph 1, point (d) is replaced by the following:
‘(d)
(b)
paragraphs 2 and 3 are replaced by the following:
‘2. The application for an EU trade mark shall be subject to the payment of the application fee covering one class of goods or services and, where appropriate, of one or more class fees for each class of goods and services exceeding the first class and, where applicable, the search fee.
3. In addition to the requirements referred to in paragraphs 1 and 2, an application for an EU trade mark shall comply with the formal requirements laid down in this Regulation and in the implementing acts adopted pursuant to it. If those conditions provide for the trade mark to be represented electronically, the Executive Director may determine the formats and maximum size of such an electronic file.’;
(c)
the following paragraph is added:
‘4. The Commission shall adopt implementing acts specifying the details to be contained in the application. Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 163(2).’.
(27)
Article 27 is replaced by the following:
The date of filing of an EU trade mark application shall be the date on which the documents containing the information specified in Article 26(1) are filed with the Office by the applicant, subject to payment of the application fee within one month of filing those documents.’.
(28)
Article 28 is replaced by the following:
1. Goods and services in respect of which trade mark registration is applied for shall be classified in conformity with the system of classification established by the Nice Agreement Concerning the International Classification of Goods and Services for the Purposes of the Registration of Marks of 15 June 1957 (“the Nice Classification”).
2. The goods and services for which the protection of the trade mark is sought shall be identified by the applicant with sufficient clarity and precision to enable the competent authorities and economic operators, on that sole basis, to determine the extent of the protection sought.
3. For the purposes of paragraph 2, the general indications included in the class headings of the Nice Classification or other general terms may be used, provided that they comply with the requisite standards of clarity and precision set out in this Article.
4. The Office shall reject an application in respect of indications or terms which are unclear or imprecise, where the applicant does not suggest an acceptable wording within a period set by the Office to that effect.
5. The use of general terms, including the general indications of the class headings of the Nice Classification, shall be interpreted as including all the goods or services clearly covered by the literal meaning of the indication or term. The use of such terms or indications shall not be interpreted as comprising a claim to goods or services which cannot be so understood.
6. Where the applicant requests registration for more than one class, the applicant shall group the goods and services according to the classes of the Nice Classification, each group being preceded by the number of the class to which that group of goods or services belongs, and shall present them in the order of the classes.
7. Goods and services shall not be regarded as being similar to each other on the ground that they appear in the same class under the Nice Classification. Goods and services shall not be regarded as being dissimilar from each other on the ground that they appear in different classes under the Nice Classification.
8. Proprietors of EU trade marks applied for before 22 June 2012 which are registered in respect of the entire heading of a Nice class may declare that their intention on the date of filing had been to seek protection in respect of goods or services beyond those covered by the literal meaning of the heading of that class, provided that the goods or services so designated are included in the alphabetical list for that class in the edition of the Nice Classification in force at the date of filing.
The declaration shall be filed at the Office by 24 September 2016, and shall indicate, in a clear, precise and specific manner, the goods and services, other than those clearly covered by the literal meaning of the indications of the class heading, originally covered by the proprietor’s intention. The Office shall take appropriate measures to amend the Register accordingly. The possibility to make a declaration in accordance with the first subparagraph of this paragraph shall be without prejudice to the application of Article 15, Article 42(2), Article 51(1)(a), and Article 57(2).
EU trade marks for which no declaration is filed within the period referred to in the second subparagraph shall be deemed to extend, as from the expiry of that period, only to goods or services clearly covered by the literal meaning of the indications included in the heading of the relevant class.
9. Where the register is amended, the exclusive rights conferred by the EU trade mark under Article 9 shall not prevent a third party from continuing to use a trade mark in relation to goods or services where and to the extent that the use of the trade mark for those goods or services:
(a)
commenced before the register was amended; and
(b)
did not infringe the proprietor’s rights based on the literal meaning of the record of the goods and services in the register at that time.
In addition, the amendment of the list of goods or services recorded in the register shall not give the proprietor of the EU trade mark the right to oppose or to apply for a declaration of invalidity of a later trade mark where and to the extent that:
(a)
the later trade mark was either in use, or an application had been made to register the trade mark, for goods or services before the register was amended; and
(b)
the use of the trade mark in relation to those goods or services did not infringe, or would not have infringed, the proprietor’s rights based on the literal meaning of the record of the goods and services in the register at that time.’.
(29)
Article 29 is amended as follows:
(a)
in paragraph 5, the following sentences are added:
‘The Executive Director shall, where necessary, request the Commission to consider enquiring as to whether a State within the meaning of the first sentence accords that reciprocal treatment. If the Commission determines that reciprocal treatment in accordance with the first sentence is accorded, it shall publish a communication to that effect in theOfficial Journal of the European Union.’;
(b)
the following paragraphs are added:
‘6. Paragraph 5 shall apply from the date of publication in theOfficial Journal of the European Unionof the communication determining that reciprocal treatment is accorded, unless the communication states an earlier date from which it is applicable. It shall cease to apply from the date of publication in theOfficial Journal of the European Unionof a communication of the Commission to the effect that reciprocal treatment is no longer accorded, unless the communication states an earlier date from which it is applicable.
7. Communications as referred to in paragraphs 5 and 6 shall also be published in the Official Journal of the Office.’.
(30)
Article 30 is replaced by the following:
1. Priority claims shall be filed together with the EU trade mark application and shall include the date, number and country of the previous application. The documentation in support of priority claims shall be filed within three months of the filing date.
2. The Commission shall adopt implementing acts specifying the kind of documentation to be filed for claiming the priority of a previous application in accordance with paragraph 1 of this Article. Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 163(2).
3. The Executive Director may determine that the documentation to be provided by the applicant in support of the priority claim may consist of less than what is required under the specifications adopted in accordance with paragraph 2, provided that the information required is available to the Office from other sources.’.
(31)
Article 33 is amended as follows:
(a)
in paragraph 1, the following sentence is added:
‘The priority claim shall be filed together with the EU trade mark application.’;
(b)
paragraph 2 is replaced by the following:
‘2. An applicant who wishes to claim priority pursuant to paragraph 1 shall file evidence of the display of goods or services under the mark applied for within three months of the filing date.’;
(c)
the following paragraph is added:
‘4. The Commission shall adopt implementing acts specifying the type and details of evidence to be filed for claiming an exhibition priority in accordance with paragraph 2 of this Article. Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 163(2).’.
(32)
Article 34 is amended as follows:
(a)
the following paragraph is inserted:
‘1a. Seniority claims shall either be filed together with the EU trade mark application or within two months of the filing date of the application, and shall include the Member State or Member States in or for which the mark is registered, the number and the filing date of the relevant registration, and the goods and services for which the mark is registered. Where the seniority of one or more registered earlier trade marks is claimed in the application, the documentation in support of the seniority claim shall be filed within three months of the filing date. Where the applicant wishes to claim the seniority subsequent to the filing of the application, the documentation in support of the seniority claim shall be submitted to the Office within three months of receipt of the seniority claim.’;
(b)
paragraph 3 is replaced by the following:
‘3. The seniority claimed for the EU trade mark shall lapse where the earlier trade mark the seniority of which is claimed is declared to be invalid or revoked. Where the earlier trade mark is revoked, the seniority shall lapse provided that the revocation takes effect prior to the filing date or priority date of that EU trade mark.’;
(c)
the following paragraphs are added:
‘4. The Office shall inform the Benelux Office for Intellectual Property or the central industrial property office of the Member State concerned of the effective claiming of seniority.
5. The Commission shall adopt implementing acts specifying the kind of documentation to be filed for claiming the seniority of a national trade mark or a trade mark registered under international agreements having effect in a Member State in accordance with paragraph 1a of this Article. Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 163(2).
6. The Executive Director may determine that the documentation to be provided by the applicant in support of the seniority claim may consist of less than what is required under the specifications adopted in accordance with paragraph 5, provided that the information required is available to the Office from other sources.’.
(33)
Article 35 is amended as follows:
(a)
paragraph 2 is replaced by the following:
‘2. Seniority claims filed pursuant to paragraph 1 of this Article shall include the registration number of the EU trade mark, the name and address of its proprietor, the Member State or Member States in or for which the earlier mark is registered, the number and the filing date of the relevant registration, the goods and services for which the mark is registered and those in respect of which seniority is claimed, and supporting documentation as provided for in the rules adopted pursuant to Article 34(5).’;
(b)
the following paragraphs are added:
‘3. If the requirements governing the claiming of seniority are not fulfilled, the Office shall communicate the deficiency to the proprietor of the EU trade mark. If the deficiency is not remedied within a period to be specified by the Office, the Office shall reject the claim.
4. Article 34(2), (3), (4) and (6) shall apply.’.
(34)
Article 36 is amended as follows:
(a)
point (b) of paragraph 1 is replaced by the following:
‘(b)
(b)
in paragraph 2 the words ‘within the prescribed period’ are replaced by ‘within two months of the receipt of the notification’;
(c)
in paragraph 5, the following sentences are added:
‘In the absence of other criteria to determine which classes are intended to be covered, the Office shall take the classes in the order of the classification. The application shall be deemed to have been withdrawn with regard to those classes for which the class fees have not been paid or have not been paid in full.’;
(d)
the following paragraph is added:
‘8. Where failure to satisfy the requirements referred to in paragraph 1(b) and (c) concerns only some of the goods or services, the Office shall refuse the application, or the right of priority or the right of seniority shall be lost, only in so far as those goods and services are concerned.’.
(35)
Article 37 is amended as follows:
(a)
paragraph 2 is deleted;
(b)
paragraph 3 is replaced by the following:
‘(3) The application shall not be refused before the applicant has been allowed the opportunity to withdraw or amend the application or to submit his observations. To this effect, the Office shall notify the applicant of the grounds for refusing registration and shall specify a period within which he may withdraw or amend the application or submit his observations. Where the applicant fails to overcome the grounds for refusing registration, the Office shall refuse registration in whole or in part.’.
(36)
Article 38 is replaced by the following:
1. The Office shall, at the request of the applicant for the EU trade mark when filing the application, draw up a European Union search report (“EU search report”) citing those earlier EU trade marks or EU trade mark applications discovered which may be invoked under Article 8 against the registration of the EU trade mark applied for.
2. Where, at the time of filing an EU trade mark application, the applicant requests that a search report be prepared by the central industrial property offices of the Member States and where the appropriate search fee has been paid within the time limit for the payment of the filing fee, the Office shall transmit without delay a copy of the EU trade mark application to the central industrial property office of each Member State which has informed the Office of its decision to operate a search in its own register of trade marks in respect of EU trade mark applications.
3. Each of the central industrial property offices of the Member States referred to in paragraph 2 of this Article shall communicate a search report which shall either cite any earlier national trade marks, national trade mark applications or trade marks registered under international agreements, having effect in the Member State or Member States concerned, which have been discovered and which may be invoked under Article 8 against the registration of the EU trade mark applied for, or state that the search has revealed no such rights.
4. The Office, after consulting the Management Board provided for in Article 124 (“the Management Board”), shall establish the contents and modalities for the reports.
5. The Office shall pay an amount to each central industrial property office for each search report provided by the office in accordance with paragraph 3. The amount, which shall be the same for each office, shall be fixed by the Budget Committee by means of a decision adopted by a majority of three quarters of the representatives of the Member States.
6. The Office shall transmit to the applicant for the EU trade mark the EU search report requested and any requested national search reports received.
7. Upon publication of the EU trade mark application, the Office shall inform the proprietors of any earlier EU trade marks, or EU trade mark applications cited in the EU search report of the publication of the EU trade mark application. The latter shall apply irrespective of whether the applicant has requested to receive the EU search report, unless the proprietor of an earlier registration or application requests not to receive the notification.’.
(37)
Article 39 is amended as follows:
(a)
paragraph 1 is replaced by the following:
‘1. If the conditions which the application for an EU trade mark is required to satisfy have been fulfilled, the application shall be published for the purposes of Article 41 to the extent that it has not been refused pursuant to Article 37. The publication of the application shall be without prejudice to information already made available to the public otherwise in accordance with this Regulation or acts adopted pursuant to this Regulation.’;
(b)
the following paragraphs are added:
‘3. Where the publication of the application contains an error attributable to the Office, the Office shall of its own motion or at the request of the applicant correct the error and publish the correction.
The rules adopted pursuant to Article 43(3) shall applymutatis mutandiswhere a correction is requested by the applicant.
4. Article 41(2) shall apply also where the correction concerns the list of goods or services or the representation of the mark.
5. The Commission shall adopt implementing acts laying down the details to be contained in the publication of the application. Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 163(2).’.
(38)
Article 40 is replaced by the following:
1. Any natural or legal person and any group or body representing manufacturers, producers, suppliers of services, traders or consumers may submit to the Office written observations, explaining on which grounds, under Articles 5 and 7, the trade mark should not be registeredex officio.
Persons and groups or bodies as referred to in the first subparagraph shall not be parties to the proceedings before the Office.
2. Third party observations shall be submitted before the end of the opposition period or, where an opposition against the trade mark has been filed, before the final decision on the opposition is taken.
3. The submission referred to in paragraph 1 shall be without prejudice to the right of the Office to re-open the examination of absolute grounds on its own initiative at any time before registration, where appropriate.
4. The observations referred to in paragraph 1 shall be communicated to the applicant who may comment on them.’.
(39)
Article 41 is amended as follows:
(a)
in paragraph 1, the following point is added:
‘(d)
(b)
paragraph 3 is replaced by the following:
‘3. Opposition shall be expressed in writing, and shall specify the grounds on which it is made. It shall not be considered as duly entered until the opposition fee has been paid.’;
(c)
the following paragraph is added:
‘4. Within a period to be fixed by the Office, the opponent may submit facts, evidence and arguments in support of his case.’.
(40)
In Article 42, paragraph 2 is replaced by the following:
‘2. If the applicant so requests, the proprietor of an earlier EU trade mark who has given notice of opposition shall furnish proof that, during the five-year period preceding the date of filing or the date of priority of the EU trade mark application, the earlier EU trade mark has been put to genuine use in the Union in connection with the goods or services in respect of which it is registered and which he cites as justification for his opposition, or that there are proper reasons for non-use, provided the earlier EU trade mark has at that date been registered for not less than five years. In the absence of proof to this effect, the opposition shall be rejected. If the earlier EU trade mark has been used in relation to only part of the goods or services for which it is registered it shall, for the purposes of the examination of the opposition, be deemed to be registered in respect only of that part of the goods or services.’.
(41)
The following article is inserted:
The Commission shall be empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 163a specifying the details of the procedure for filing and examining an opposition set out in Articles 41 and 42.’.
(42)
In Article 43, the following paragraph is added:
‘3. The Commission shall be empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 163a specifying the details of the procedure governing the amendment of the application.’.
(43)
Article 44 is amended as follows:
(a)
in paragraph 2, point (b) is replaced by the following:
‘(b)
(b)
paragraph 3 is deleted;
(c)
the following paragraph is inserted:
‘4a. Where the Office finds that the requirements laid down in paragraph 1 and in the rules adopted pursuant to paragraph 9(a) are not fulfilled, it shall invite the applicant to remedy the deficiencies within a period to be specified by the Office. If the deficiencies are not remedied before the time limit expires, the Office shall refuse the declaration of division.’;
(d)
the following paragraphs are added:
‘8. Where the declaration of division relates to an application which has already been published pursuant to Article 39, the division shall be published. The divisional application shall be published. The publication shall not open a new period for the filing of oppositions.
9. The Commission shall adopt implementing acts specifying:
(a)
the details to be contained in a declaration of the division of an application made pursuant to paragraph 1;
(b)
the details as to how to process a declaration of the division of an application, ensuring that a separate file, including a new application number, is established for the divisional application;
(c)
the details to be contained in the publication of the divisional application pursuant to paragraph 8.
Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 163(2).’.
(44)
Article 45 is replaced by the following:
1. Where an application meets the requirements set out in this Regulation and where no notice of opposition has been given within the period referred to in Article 41(1) or where any opposition entered has been finally disposed of by withdrawal, rejection or other disposition, the trade mark and the particulars referred to in Article 87(2) shall be recorded in the Register. The registration shall be published.
2. The Office shall issue a certificate of registration. That certificate may be issued by electronic means. The Office shall provide certified or uncertified copies of the certificate subject to the payment of a fee, where those copies are issued other than by electronic means.
3. The Commission shall adopt implementing acts specifying the details to be contained in and the form of the certificate of registration referred to in paragraph 2 of this Article. Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 163(2).’.
(45)
Article 47 is replaced by the following:
1. Registration of the EU trade mark shall be renewed at the request of the proprietor of the EU trade mark or any person expressly authorised by him, provided that the fees have been paid.
2. The Office shall inform the proprietor of the EU trade mark, and any person having a registered right in respect of the EU trade mark, of the expiry of the registration at least six months before the said expiry. Failure to give such information shall not involve the responsibility of the Office and shall not affect the expiry of the registration.
3. The request for renewal shall be submitted in the six-month period prior to the expiry of the registration. The basic fee for the renewal, and where appropriate, one or more class fees for each class of goods or services exceeding the first one shall also be paid within this period. Failing this, the request may be submitted and the fees paid within a further period of six months following the expiry of registration, provided that an additional fee for late payment of the renewal fee or late submission of the request for renewal is paid within this further period.
4. The request for renewal shall include:
(a)
the name of the person requesting renewal;
(b)
the registration number of the EU trade mark to be renewed;
(c)
if the renewal is requested for only part of the registered goods and services, an indication of those classes or those goods and services for which renewal is requested, or those classes or those goods and services for which renewal is not requested, grouped according to the classes of the Nice classification, each group being preceded by the number of the class of that classification to which that group of goods or services belongs, and presented in the order of classes of that classification.
If the payment referred to in paragraph 3 is made, it shall be deemed to constitute a request for renewal provided that it contains all necessary indications to establish the purpose of the payment.
5. Where the request is submitted or the fees paid in respect of only some of the goods or services for which the EU trade mark is registered, registration shall be renewed for those goods or services only. Where the fees paid are insufficient to cover all the classes of goods and services for which renewal is requested, registration shall be renewed if it is clear which class or classes are to be covered. In the absence of other criteria, the Office shall take the classes into account in the order of classification.
6. Renewal shall take effect from the day following the date on which the existing registration expires. The renewal shall be registered.
7. Where the request for renewal is filed within the periods provided for in paragraph 3, but the other conditions governing renewal provided for in this Article are not satisfied, the Office shall inform the applicant of the deficiencies found.
8. Where a request for renewal is not submitted or is submitted after the expiry of the period provided for in paragraph 3, or where the fees are not paid or are paid only after the period in question has expired, or where the deficiencies referred to in paragraph 7 are not remedied within that period, the Office shall determine that the registration has expired and shall notify the proprietor of the EU trade mark accordingly. Where the determination has become final, the Office shall cancel the mark from the register. The cancellation shall take effect from the day following the date on which the existing registration expired. Where the renewal fees have been paid but the registration is not renewed, those fees shall be refunded.
9. A single request for renewal may be submitted for two or more marks, upon payment of the required fees for each of the marks, provided that the proprietors or the representatives are the same in each case.’.
(46)
Article 48 is amended as follows:
(a)
paragraph 3 is replaced by the following:
‘3. The request for alteration shall include the element of the mark to be altered and that element in its altered version.
The Commission shall adopt implementing acts specifying the details to be contained in the request for alteration. Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 163(2).’;
(b)
the following paragraphs are added:
‘4. The request shall be deemed not to have been filed until the required fee has been paid. If the fee has not been paid or has not been paid in full, the Office shall inform the applicant accordingly. A single request may be made for the alteration of the same element in two or more registrations of the same proprietor. The required fee shall be paid in respect of each registration to be altered. If the requirements governing the alteration of the registration are not fulfilled, the Office shall communicate the deficiency to the applicant. If the deficiency is not remedied within a period to be specified by the Office, the Office shall reject the request.
5. The publication of the registration of the alteration shall contain a representation of the EU trade mark as altered. Third parties whose rights may be affected by the alteration may challenge the registration thereof within the period of three months following publication. Articles 41 and 42, and rules adopted pursuant to Article 42a shall apply to the publication of the registration of the alteration.’.
(47)
The following article is inserted:
1. A change of the name or address of the proprietor of the EU trade mark which is not an alteration of the EU trade mark pursuant to Article 48(2) and which is not the consequence of a whole or partial transfer of the EU trade mark shall, at the request of the proprietor, be recorded in the Register.
The Commission shall adopt implementing acts specifying the details to be contained in a request for the change of name or address pursuant to the first subparagraph of this paragraph. Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 163(2).
2. A single request may be made for the change of the name or address in respect of two or more registrations of the same proprietor.
3. If the requirements governing the recording of a change are not fulfilled, the Office shall communicate the deficiency to the proprietor of the EU trade mark. If the deficiency is not remedied within a period to be specified by the Office, the Office shall reject the request.
4. Paragraphs 1 to 3 shall also apply to a change of the name or address of the registered representative.
5. Paragraphs 1 to 4 shall apply to applications for EU trade marks. The change shall be recorded in the files kept by the Office on the EU trade mark application.’.
(48)
Article 49 is amended as follows:
(a)
paragraph 3 is replaced by the following:
‘3. If the requirements laid down in paragraph 1 and pursuant to the implementing acts referred to in paragraph 8 are not fulfilled, or the list of goods and services which form the divisional registration overlap with the goods and services which remain in the original registration, the Office shall invite the proprietor of the EU trade mark to remedy the deficiencies within such period as it may specify. If the deficiencies are not remedied before the time period expires, the Office shall refuse the declaration of division.’;
(b)
the following paragraph is added:
‘8. The Commission shall adopt implementing acts specifying:
(a)
the details to be contained in a declaration of the division of a registration pursuant to paragraph 1;
(b)
the details as how to process a declaration of the division of a registration, ensuring that a separate file, including a new registration number, is established for the divisional registration.
Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 163(2).’.
(49)
Article 50 is amended as follows:
(a)
paragraphs 2 and 3 are replaced by the following:
‘2. The surrender shall be declared to the Office in writing by the proprietor of the trade mark. It shall not have effect until it has been entered in the Register. The validity of the surrender of an EU trade mark which is declared to the Office subsequent to the submission of an application for revocation of that trade mark pursuant to Article 56(1) shall be conditional upon the final rejection or withdrawal of the application for revocation.
3. Surrender shall be entered only with the agreement of the proprietor of a right relating to the EU trade mark and which is entered in the Register. If a licence has been registered, surrender shall be entered in the Register only if the proprietor of the EU trade mark proves that he has informed the licensee of his intention to surrender. The entry of the surrender shall be made on expiry of the three-month period after the date on which the proprietor satisfies the Office that he has informed the licensee of his intention to surrender, or before the expiry of that period, as soon as he proves that the licensee has given his consent.’;
(b)
the following paragraphs are added:
‘4. If the requirements governing surrender are not fulfilled, the Office shall communicate the deficiencies to the declarant. If the deficiencies are not remedied within a period to be specified by the Office, the Office shall reject the entry of surrender in the Register.
5. The Commission shall adopt implementing acts specifying the details to be contained in a declaration of surrender pursuant to paragraph 2 of this Article and the kind of documentation required to establish a third party’s agreement pursuant to paragraph 3 of this Article. Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 163(2).’.
(50)
In Article 53, paragraph 1 is amended as follows:
(a)
the following point is added:
‘(d)
(b)
the following subparagraph is added:
‘All the conditions referred to in the first subparagraph shall be fulfilled at the filing date or the priority date of the EU trade mark.’.
(51)
In Article 54, paragraphs 1 and 2 are replaced by the following:
‘1. Where the proprietor of an EU trade mark has acquiesced, for a period of five successive years, in the use of a later EU trade mark in the Union while being aware of such use, he shall no longer be entitled on the basis of the earlier trade mark to apply for a declaration that the later trade mark is invalid in respect of the goods or services for which the later trade mark has been used, unless registration of the later EU trade mark was applied for in bad faith.
2. Where the proprietor of an earlier national trade mark as referred to in Article 8(2) or of another earlier sign referred to in Article 8(4) has acquiesced, for a period of five successive years, in the use of a later EU trade mark in the Member State in which the earlier trade mark or the other earlier sign is protected while being aware of such use, he shall no longer be entitled on the basis of the earlier trade mark or of the other earlier sign to apply for a declaration that the later trade mark is invalid in respect of the goods or services for which the later trade mark has been used, unless registration of the later EU trade mark was applied for in bad faith.’.
(52)
Article 56 is amended as follows:
(a)
in paragraph 1, point (c), the phrase ‘under the law of the Member State concerned’ is replaced by the phrase ‘under Union legislation or the law of the Member State concerned’;
(b)
paragraph 3 is replaced by the following:
‘3. An application for revocation or for a declaration of invalidity shall be inadmissible where an application relating to the same subject matter and cause of action, and involving the same parties, has been adjudicated on its merits, either by the Office or by an EU trade mark court as referred to in Article 95, and the decision of the Office or that court on that application has acquired the authority of a final decision.’.
(53)
In Article 57, paragraph 2 is replaced by the following:
‘2. If the proprietor of the EU trade mark so requests, the proprietor of an earlier EU trade mark, being a party to the invalidity proceedings, shall furnish proof that, during the period of five years preceding the date of the application for a declaration of invalidity, the earlier EU trade mark has been put to genuine use in the Union in connection with the goods or services in respect of which it is registered and which the proprietor of that earlier trade mark cites as justification for his application, or that there are proper reasons for non-use, provided the earlier EU trade mark has at that date been registered for not less than five years. If, at the date on which the EU trade mark application was filed or at the priority date of the EU trade mark application, the earlier EU trade mark had been registered for not less than five years, the proprietor of the earlier EU trade mark shall furnish proof that, in addition, the conditions set out in Article 42(2) were satisfied at that date. In the absence of proof to this effect, the application for a declaration of invalidity shall be rejected. If the earlier EU trade mark has been used only in relation to part of the goods or services for which it is registered, it shall, for the purpose of the examination of the application for a declaration of invalidity, be deemed to be registered in respect of that part of the goods or services only.’.
(54)
The following article is inserted:
The Commission shall be empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 163a specifying the details of the procedures governing the revocation and declaration of invalidity of an EU trade mark as referred to in Articles 56 and 57, as well as the transfer of an EU trade mark registered in the name of an agent as referred to in Article 18.’.
(55)
In Article 58, paragraph 1 is replaced by the following:
‘1. An appeal shall lie from decisions of any of the decision-making instances of the Office listed in points (a) to (d) of Article 130, and, where appropriate, point (f) of that Article. Those decisions shall take effect only as from the date of expiration of the appeal period referred to in Article 60. The filing of the appeal shall have suspensive effect.’.
(56)
Article 60 is replaced by the following:
1. Notice of appeal shall be filed in writing at the Office within two months of the date of notification of the decision. The notice shall be deemed to have been filed only when the fee for appeal has been paid. It shall be filed in the language of the proceedings in which the decision subject to appeal was taken. Within four months of the date of notification of the decision, a written statement setting out the grounds of appeal shall be filed.
2. Ininter partesproceedings, the defendant may, in his response, seek a decision annulling or altering the contested decision on a point not raised in the appeal. Such submissions shall cease to have effect should the appellant discontinue the proceedings.’.
(57)
Article 62 is deleted.
(58)
In Article 64, paragraph 3 is replaced by the following:
‘3. The decisions of the Board of Appeal shall take effect only as from the date of expiry of the period referred to in Article 65(5) or, if an action has been brought before the General Court within that period, as from the date of dismissal of such action or of any appeal filed with the Court of Justice against the decision of the General Court.’.
(59)
Article 65 is amended as follows:
(a)
paragraph 1 is replaced by the following:
‘1. Actions may be brought before the General Court against decisions of the Boards of Appeal in relation to appeals.’;
(b)
paragraph 3 is replaced by the following:
‘3. The General Court shall have jurisdiction to annul or to alter the contested decision.’;
(c)
paragraphs 5 and 6 are replaced by the following:
‘5. The action shall be brought before the General Court within two months of the date of notification of the decision of the Board of Appeal.
6. The Office shall take the necessary measures to comply with the judgment of the General Court or, in the event of an appeal against that judgment, the Court of Justice.’.
(60)
The following article is inserted:
The Commission shall be empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 163a specifying:
(a)
the formal content of the notice of appeal referred to in Article 60 and the procedure for the filing and the examination of an appeal;
(b)
the formal content and form of the Board of Appeal’s decisions as referred to in Article 64;
(c)
the reimbursement of the appeal fee as referred to in Article 60.’.
(61)
The title of Title VIII is replaced by the following:
‘SPECIFIC PROVISIONS ON EUROPEAN UNION COLLECTIVE MARKS AND CERTIFICATION MARKS’.
(62)
The following section heading is inserted before Article 66:
‘SECTION 1
EU collective marks’.
(63)
In Article 66, paragraph 3 is replaced by the following:
‘3. Titles I to VII and IX to XIV shall apply to EU collective marks to the extent that this section does not provide otherwise.’.
(64)
Article 67 is amended as follows:
(a)
paragraph 1 is replaced by the following:
‘1. An applicant for an EU collective mark shall submit regulations governing its use within two months of the date of filing.’;
(b)
the following paragraph is added:
‘3. The Commission shall adopt implementing acts specifying the details to be contained in the regulations referred to in paragraph 2 of this Article. Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 163(2).’.
(65)
Article 69 is replaced by the following:
Where written observations on an EU collective mark are submitted to the Office pursuant to Article 40, those observations may also be based on the particular grounds on which the application for an EU collective mark should be refused pursuant to Article 68.’.
(66)
In Article 71, paragraph 3 is replaced by the following:
‘3. Written observations made in accordance with Article 69 may also be submitted with regard to amended regulations governing use.’.
(67)
In Title VIII, the following section is added:
1. An EU certification mark shall be an EU trade mark which is described as such when the mark is applied for and is capable of distinguishing goods or services which are certified by the proprietor of the mark in respect of material, mode of manufacture of goods or performance of services, quality, accuracy or other characteristics, with the exception of geographical origin, from goods and services which are not so certified.
2. Any natural or legal person, including institutions, authorities and bodies governed by public law, may apply for EU certification marks provided that such person does not carry on a business involving the supply of goods or services of the kind certified.
3. Titles I to VII and IX to XIV shall apply to EU certification marks to the extent that this Section does not provide otherwise.
1. An applicant for an EU certification mark shall submit regulations governing the use of the certification mark within two months of the date of filing.
2. The regulations governing use shall specify the persons authorised to use the mark, the characteristics to be certified by the mark, how the certifying body is to test those characteristics and to supervise the use of the mark. Those regulations shall also specify the conditions of use of the mark, including sanctions.
3. The Commission shall adopt implementing acts specifying the details to be contained in the regulations referred to in paragraph 2 of this Article. Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 163(2).
1. In addition to the grounds for refusal of an EU trade mark application provided for in Articles 36 and 37, an application for an EU certification mark shall be refused where the conditions set out in Articles 74a and 74b are not satisfied, or where the regulations governing use are contrary to public policy or to accepted principles of morality.
2. An application for an EU certification mark shall also be refused if the public is liable to be misled as regards the character or the significance of the mark, in particular if it is likely to be taken to be something other than a certification mark.
3. An application shall not be refused if the applicant, as a result of an amendment of the regulations governing use, meets the requirements of paragraphs 1 and 2.
Where written observations on an EU certification mark are submitted to the Office pursuant to Article 40, those observations may also be based on the particular grounds on which the application for an EU certification mark should be refused pursuant to Article 74c.
Use of an EU certification mark by any person who has authority to use it according to the regulations governing use referred to in Article 74b shall satisfy the requirements of this Regulation, provided that the other conditions laid down in this Regulation with regard to the use of EU trade marks are fulfilled.
1. The proprietor of an EU certification mark shall submit to the Office any amended regulations governing use.
2. Amendments shall not be mentioned in the Register where the regulations as amended do not satisfy the requirements of Article 74b or involve one of the grounds for refusal referred to in Article 74c.
3. Written observations in accordance with Article 74d may also be submitted with regard to amended regulations governing use.
4. For the purposes of this Regulation, amendments to the regulations governing use shall take effect only as from the date of entry of the mention of the amendment in the Register.
By way of derogation from Article 17(1), an EU certification mark may only be transferred to a person who meets the requirements of Article 74a(2).
1. Only the proprietor of an EU certification mark, or any person specifically authorised by him to that effect, shall be entitled to bring an action for infringement.
2. The proprietor of an EU certification mark shall be entitled to claim compensation on behalf of persons who have authority to use the mark where they have sustained damage as a consequence of unauthorised use of the mark.
In addition to the grounds for revocation provided for in Article 51, the rights of the proprietor of an EU certification mark shall be revoked on application to the Office or on the basis of a counterclaim in infringement proceedings, where any of the following conditions is fulfilled:
(a)
the proprietor no longer complies with the requirements set out in Article 74a(2);
(b)
the proprietor does not take reasonable steps to prevent the mark being used in a manner that is incompatible with the conditions of use laid down in the regulations governing use, amendments to which have, where appropriate, been mentioned in the Register;
(c)
the manner in which the mark has been used by the proprietor has caused it to become liable to mislead the public in the manner referred to in Article 74c(2);
(d)
an amendment to the regulations governing use of the mark has been mentioned in the Register in breach of Article 74f(2), unless the proprietor of the mark, by further amending the regulations governing use, complies with the requirements of that Article.
In addition to the grounds for invalidity provided for in Articles 52 and 53, an EU certification mark which is registered in breach of Article 74c shall be declared invalid on application to the Office or on the basis of a counterclaim in infringement proceedings, unless the proprietor of the mark, by amending the regulations governing use, complies with the requirements of Article 74c.
Without prejudice to Article 112(2), conversion of an application for an EU certification mark or of a registered EU certification mark shall not take place where the national law of the Member State concerned does not provide for the registration of guarantee or certification marks pursuant to Article 28 of Directive (EU) 2015/2436 of the European Parliament and of the Council.’.
(68)
Article 75 is replaced by the following:
1. Decisions of the Office shall state the reasons on which they are based. They shall be based only on reasons or evidence on which the parties concerned have had an opportunity to present their comments. Where oral proceedings are held before the Office, the decision may be given orally. Subsequently, the decision shall be notified in writing to the parties.
2. Any decision, communication or notice from the Office shall indicate the department or division of the Office as well as the name or the names of the official or officials responsible. They shall be signed by that official or those officials, or, instead of a signature, carry a printed or stamped seal of the Office. The Executive Director may determine that other means of identifying the department or division of the Office and the name of the official or officials responsible, or an identification other than a seal, may be used where decisions, communications or notices from the Office are transmitted by telecopier or any other technical means of communication.
3. Decisions of the Office which are open to appeal shall be accompanied by a written communication indicating that any notice of appeal is to be filed in writing at the Office within two months of the date of notification of the decision in question. The communications shall also draw the attention of the parties to the provisions laid down in Articles 58, 59 and 60. The parties may not plead any failure on the part of the Office to communicate the availability of appeal proceedings.’.
(69)
In Article 76(1), the following sentence is added:
‘In invalidity proceedings taken pursuant to Article 52, the Office shall limit its examination to the grounds and arguments submitted by the parties.’.
(70)
In Article 77, the following paragraph is added:
‘4. The Commission shall be empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 163a specifying the detailed arrangements for oral proceedings, including the detailed arrangements for the use of languages in accordance with Article 119.’.
(71)
Article 78 is amended as follows:
(a)
in paragraph 3, the following sentence is added:
‘The period of notice provided in such summons shall be at least one month, unless they agree to a shorter period.’;
(b)
the following paragraphs are added:
‘5. The Executive Director shall determine the amounts of expenses to be paid, including advances, as regards the costs of taking of evidence as referred to in this Article.
6. The Commission shall be empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 163a specifying the detailed arrangements for the taking of evidence.’.
(72)
Article 79 is replaced by the following:
1. The Office shall, as a matter of course, notify those concerned of decisions and summonses and of any notice or other communication from which a time limit is reckoned, or of which those concerned are to be notified under other provisions of this Regulation or of acts adopted pursuant to this Regulation, or of which notification has been ordered by the Executive Director.
2. The Executive Director may determine which documents other than decisions subject to a time limit for appeal and summonses shall be notified by registered letter with proof of delivery.
3. Notification may be effected by different means, including by electronic means. The details regarding electronic means shall be determined by the Executive Director.
4. Where notification is to be effected by public notice, the Executive Director shall determine how the public notice is to be given and shall fix the beginning of the one-month period on the expiry of which the document shall be deemed to have been notified.
5. The Commission shall be empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 163a specifying the detailed arrangements for notification.’.
(73)
The following articles are inserted:
Where the Office finds that the loss of any rights results from this Regulation or acts adopted pursuant to this Regulation, without any decision having been taken, it shall communicate this to the person concerned in accordance with Article 79. The latter may apply for a decision on the matter within two months of notification of the communication, if he considers that the finding of the Office is incorrect. The Office shall adopt such a decision only where it disagrees with the person requesting it; otherwise the Office shall amend its finding and inform the person requesting the decision.
1. Communications addressed to the Office may be effected by electronic means. The Executive Director shall determine to what extent and under which technical conditions those communications may be submitted electronically.
2. The Commission shall be empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 163a specifying the rules on the means of communication, including the electronic means of communication, to be used by the parties to proceedings before the Office and the forms to be made available by the Office.
1. Time limits shall be laid down in terms of full years, months, weeks or days. Calculation shall start on the day following the day on which the relevant event occurred. The duration of time limits shall be no less than one month and no more than six months.
2. The Executive Director shall determine, before the commencement of each calendar year, the days on which the Office is not open for receipt of documents or on which ordinary post is not delivered in the locality in which the Office is located.
3. The Executive Director shall determine the duration of the period of interruption in the case of a general interruption in the delivery of post in the Member State where the Office is located or, in the case of an actual interruption of the Office’s connection to admitted electronic means of communication.
4. If an exceptional occurrence, such as a natural disaster or strike, interrupts or interferes with proper communication from the parties to the proceedings to the Office or vice-versa, the Executive Director may determine that for parties to the proceedings having their residence or registered office in the Member State concerned or who have appointed a representative with a place of business in the Member State concerned, all time limits that otherwise would expire on or after the date of commencement of such occurrence, as determined by him, shall extend until a date to be determined by him. When determining that date, he shall assess when the exceptional occurrence comes to an end. If the occurrence affects the seat of the Office, such determination of the Executive Director shall specify that it applies in respect of all parties to the proceedings.
5. The Commission shall be empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 163a specifying the details regarding the calculation and duration of time limits.
1. The Office shall correct any linguistic errors or errors of transcription and manifest oversights in its decisions, or technical errors attributable to it in registering a trade mark or in publishing the registration of its own motion or at the request of a party.
2. Where the correction of errors in the registration of a trade mark or the publication of the registration is requested by the proprietor, Article 48a shall applymutatis mutandis.
3. Corrections of errors in the registration of a trade mark and in the publication of the registration shall be published by the Office.’.
(74)
Article 80 is replaced by the following:
1. Where the Office has made an entry in the Register or taken a decision which contains an obvious error attributable to the Office, it shall ensure that the entry is cancelled or the decision is revoked. Where there is only one party to the proceedings and the entry or the act affects its rights, cancellation or revocation shall be determined even if the error was not evident to the party.
2. Cancellation or revocation as referred to in paragraph 1 shall be determined,ex officioor at the request of one of the parties to the proceedings, by the department which made the entry or took the decision. The cancellation of the entry in the Register or the revocation of the decision shall be effected within one year of the date on which the entry was made in the Register or that decision was taken, after consultation with the parties to the proceedings and any proprietor of rights to the EU trade mark in question that are entered in the Register. The Office shall keep records of any such cancellation or revocation.
3. The Commission shall be empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 163a specifying the procedure for the revocation of a decision or for the cancellation of an entry in the Register.
4. This Article shall be without prejudice to the right of the parties to submit an appeal under Articles 58 and 65, or to the possibility of correcting errors and manifest oversights under Article 79d. Where an appeal has been filed against a decision of the Office containing an error, the appeal proceedings shall become devoid of purpose upon revocation by the Office of its decision pursuant to paragraph 1 of this Article. In the latter case, the appeal fee shall be reimbursed to the appellant.’.
(75)
Article 82 is amended as follows:
(a)
paragraph 2 is replaced by the following:
‘2. This Article shall not apply to the time limits laid down in Article 27, Articles 29(1), 33(1), 36(2), 41(1) and (3), 47(3), Article 60, Articles 65(5) and 81(2), and Article 112, or to the time limits laid down in paragraph 1 of this Article or the time limit for claiming seniority pursuant to Article 34 after the application has been filed.’;
(b)
paragraph 4 is replaced by the following:
‘4. If the Office accepts the application, the consequences of having failed to observe the time limit shall be deemed not to have occurred. If a decision has been taken between the expiry of that time limit and the request for the continuation of proceedings, the department competent to decide on the omitted act shall review the decision and, where completion of the omitted act itself is sufficient, take a different decision. If, following the review, the Office concludes that the original decision does not require to be altered, it shall confirm that decision in writing.’.
(76)
The following Article is inserted:
1. Proceedings before the Office shall be interrupted:
(a)
in the event of the death or legal incapacity of the applicant for, or proprietor of, an EU trade mark or of the person authorised by national law to act on his behalf. To the extent that that death or incapacity does not affect the authorisation of a representative appointed under Article 93, proceedings shall be interrupted only on application by such representative;
(b)
in the event of the applicant for, or proprietor of, an EU trade mark being prevented, for legal reasons resulting from action taken against his property, from continuing the proceedings before the Office;
(c)
in the event of the death or legal incapacity of the representative of an applicant for, or proprietor of, an EU trade mark, or of that representative being prevented, for legal reasons resulting from action taken against his property, from continuing the proceedings before the Office.
2. Proceedings before the Office shall be resumed as soon as the identity of the person authorised to continue them has been established.
3. The Commission shall be empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 163a specifying the detailed arrangements for the resumption of proceedings before the Office.’.
(77)
Article 83 is replaced by the following:
In the absence of procedural provisions in this Regulation or in acts adopted pursuant to this Regulation, the Office shall take into account the principles of procedural law generally recognised in the Member States.’.
(78)
Article 85 is amended as follows:
(a)
paragraph 1 is replaced by the following:
‘1. The losing party in opposition proceedings, proceedings for revocation, proceedings for a declaration of invalidity or appeal proceedings shall bear the fees paid by the other party. Without prejudice to Article 119(6), the losing party shall also bear all costs incurred by the other party that are essential to the proceedings, including travel and subsistence and the remuneration of a representative within the meaning of Article 93(1), within the limits of the scales set for each category of costs in the implementing act to be adopted in accordance with paragraph 1a of this Article. The fees to be borne by the losing party shall be limited to the fees paid by the other party for opposition, for an application for revocation or for a declaration of invalidity of the EU trade mark and for appeal.’;
(b)
the following paragraph is inserted:
‘1a. The Commission shall adopt implementing acts specifying the maximum rates for costs essential to the proceedings and actually incurred by the successful party. Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 163(2).
When specifying such amounts with respect to travel and subsistence costs, the Commission shall take into account the distance between the place of residence or business of the party, representative or witness or expert and the place where the oral proceedings are held, the procedural stage at which the costs have been incurred, and, as far as costs of representation within the meaning of Article 93(1) are concerned, the need to ensure that the obligation to bear the costs may not be misused for tactical reasons by the other party. Subsistence expenses shall be calculated in accordance with the Staff Regulations of Officials of the Union and the Conditions of Employment of Other Servants of the Union, laid down in Council Regulation (EEC, Euratom, ECSC) No 259/68(*4).
The losing party shall bear the costs for one opposing party only and, where applicable, one representative only.
(c)
paragraph 6 is replaced by the following:
‘6. The Opposition Division or Cancellation Division or Board of Appeal shall fix the amount of the costs to be paid pursuant to paragraphs 1 to 5 of this Article when the costs to be paid are limited to the fees paid to the Office and the representation costs. In all other cases, the registry of the Board of Appeal or a member of the staff of the Opposition Division or Cancellation Division shall fix, on request, the amount of the costs to be reimbursed. The request shall be admissible only for the period of two months following the date on which the decision for which an application was made for the costs to be fixed becomes final and shall be accompanied by a bill and supporting evidence. For the costs of representation pursuant to Article 93(1), an assurance by the representative that the costs have been incurred shall be sufficient. For other costs, it shall be sufficient if their plausibility is established. Where the amount of the costs is fixed pursuant to the first sentence of this paragraph, representation costs shall be awarded at the level laid down in the act adopted pursuant to paragraph 1a of this Article and irrespective of whether they have been actually incurred.’;
(d)
the following paragraph is added:
‘7. The decision on the fixing of costs, stating the reasons on which it is based, may be reviewed by a decision of the Opposition Division or Cancellation Division or Board of Appeal on a request filed within one month of the date of notification of the awarding of costs. It shall not be deemed to be filed until the fee for reviewing the amount of the costs has been paid. The Opposition Division, the Cancellation Division or the Board of Appeal, as the case may be, shall take a decision on the request for a review of the decision on the fixing of costs without oral proceedings.’.
(79)
In Article 86(2), the second sentence is replaced by the following:
‘Each Member State shall designate a single authority responsible for verifying the authenticity of the decision referred to in paragraph 1 and shall communicate its contact details to the Office, the Court of Justice and the Commission. The order for the enforcement of the decision shall be appended to the decision by that authority, with the verification of the authenticity of the decision as the sole formality.’.
(80)
Article 87 is replaced by the following:
1. The Office shall keep a Register of EU trade marks which it shall keep up to date.
2. The Register shall contain the following entries relating to EU trade mark applications and registrations:
(a)
the date of filing the application;
(b)
the file number of the application;
(c)
the date of the publication of the application;
(d)
the name and address of the applicant;
(e)
the name and business address of the representative, other than a representative as referred to in the first sentence of Article 92(3);
(f)
the representation of the mark, with indications as to its nature; and, where applicable, a description of the mark;
(g)
an indication of the goods and services by their names;
(h)
particulars of claims of priority pursuant to Article 30;
(i)
particulars of claims of exhibition priority pursuant to Article 33;
(j)
particulars of claims of seniority of a registered earlier trade mark as referred to in Article 34;
(k)
a statement that the mark has become distinctive in consequence of the use which has been made of it, pursuant to Article 7(3);
(l)
an indication that the mark is a collective mark;
(m)
an indication that the mark is a certification mark;
(n)
the language in which the application was filed and the second language which the applicant has indicated in his application, pursuant to Article 119(3);
(o)
the date of registration of the mark in the Register and the registration number;
(p)
a statement that the application is the result of a transformation of an international registration designating the Union, pursuant to Article 161 of this Regulation, together with the date of the international registration pursuant to Article 3(4) of the Madrid Protocol or the date on which the territorial extension to the Union made subsequent to the international registration pursuant to Article 3ter(2) of the Madrid Protocol was recorded and, where applicable, the date of priority of the international registration.
3. The Register shall also contain the following entries, each accompanied by the date of recording of such entry:
(a)
changes in the name, address or nationality of the proprietor of an EU trade mark or a change in the State in which he is domiciled or has his seat or establishment;
(b)
changes in the name or business address of the representative, other than a representative as referred to in the first sentence of Article 92(3);
(c)
where a new representative is appointed, the name and business address of that representative;
(d)
amendments and alterations of the mark, pursuant to Articles 43 and 48, and corrections of errors;
(e)
notice of amendments to the regulations governing the use of the collective mark pursuant to Article 71;
(f)
particulars of claims of seniority of a registered earlier trade mark as referred to in Article 34, pursuant to Article 35;
(g)
total or partial transfers pursuant to Article 17;
(h)
creation or transfer of a rightin rempursuant to Article 19, and the nature of the rightin rem;
(i)
levy of execution pursuant to Article 20 and insolvency proceedings pursuant to Article 21;
(j)
the grant or transfer of a licence pursuant to Article 22 and, where applicable, the type of licence;
(k)
renewal of a registration pursuant to Article 47, the date from which it takes effect and any restrictions pursuant to Article 47(4);
(l)
a record of a determination of the expiry of a registration pursuant to Article 47;
(m)
declarations of withdrawal or surrender by the proprietor of the mark pursuant to Articles 43 and 50 respectively;
(n)
the date of submission and the particulars of an opposition pursuant to Article 41, of an application pursuant to Article 56, or a counterclaim pursuant to Article 100(4) for revocation, or for a declaration of invalidity, or of an appeal pursuant to Article 60;
(o)
the date and content of a decision on an opposition, on an application or counterclaim pursuant to Article 57(6) or the third sentence of Article 100(6), or on an appeal pursuant to Article 64;
(p)
a record of the receipt of a request for conversion pursuant to Article 113(2);
(q)
the cancellation of the representative recorded pursuant to point (e) of paragraph 2 of this Article;
(r)
the cancellation of the seniority of a national mark;
(s)
the modification to or cancellation from the Register of the items referred to in points (h), (i) and (j) of this paragraph;
(t)
the replacement of the EU trade mark by an international registration pursuant to Article 157;
(u)
the date and number of international registrations based on the EU trade mark application which has been registered as an EU trade mark pursuant to Article 148(1);
(v)
the date and number of international registrations based on the EU trade mark pursuant to Article 148(2);
(w)
the division of an application pursuant to Article 44 and the division of a registration pursuant to Article 49, together with the items referred to in paragraph 2 of this Article in respect of the divisional registration, as well as the list of goods and services of the original registration as amended;
(x)
the revocation of a decision or an entry in the Register pursuant to Article 80, where the revocation concerns a decision or entry which has been published;
(y)
notice of amendments to the regulations governing the use of the certification mark pursuant to Article 74f.
4. The Executive Director may determine that items other than those referred to in paragraphs 2 and 3 of this Article are to be entered in the Register, subject to Article 123(4).
5. The Register may be maintained in electronic form. The Office shall collect, organise, make public and store the items referred to in paragraphs 2 and 3, including any personal data, for the purposes laid down in paragraph 9. The Office shall keep the register easily accessible for public inspection.
6. The proprietor of an EU trade mark shall be notified of any change in the Register.
7. The Office shall provide certified or uncertified extracts from the Register on request and on payment of a fee.
8. The processing of the data concerning the entries set out in paragraphs 2 and 3, including any personal data, shall take place for the purposes of:
(a)
administering the applications and/or registrations as described in this Regulation and acts adopted pursuant to it;
(b)
maintaining a public register for inspection by, and the information of, public authorities and economic operators, in order to enable them to exercise the rights conferred on them by this Regulation and be informed about the existence of prior rights belonging to third parties; and
(c)
producing reports and statistics enabling the Office to optimise its operations and improve the functioning of the system.
9. All the data, including personal data, concerning the entries in paragraphs 2 and 3 shall be considered to be of public interest and may be accessed by any third party. For reasons of legal certainty, the entries in the Register shall be kept for an indefinite period of time.’.
(81)
The following articles are inserted:
1. In addition to the obligation to keep a Register within the meaning of Article 87, the Office shall collect and store in an electronic database all the particulars provided by applicants or any other party to the proceedings under this Regulation or acts adopted pursuant to it.
2. The electronic database may include personal data, beyond those included in the Register pursuant to Article 87, to the extent that such particulars are required by this Regulation or acts adopted pursuant to it. The collection, storage and processing of such data shall serve the purposes of:
(a)
administering the applications and/or registrations as described in this Regulation and acts adopted pursuant to it;
(b)
accessing the information necessary for conducting the relevant proceedings more easily and efficiently;
(c)
communicating with the applicants and other parties to the proceedings;
(d)
producing reports and statistics enabling the Office to optimise its operations and improve the functioning of the system.
3. The Executive Director shall determine the conditions of access to the electronic database and the manner in which its contents, other than the personal data referred to in paragraph 2 of this Article but including those listed in Article 87, may be made available in machine-readable form, including the charge for such access.
4. Access to the personal data referred to in paragraph 2 shall be restricted and such data shall not be made publicly available unless the party concerned has given his express consent.
5. All data shall be kept indefinitely. However, the party concerned may request the removal of any personal data from the database after 18 months from the expiry of the trade mark or the closure of the relevantinter partesprocedure. The party concerned shall have the right to obtain the correction of inaccurate or erroneous data at any time.
1. The decisions of the Office shall be made available online for the information and consultation of the general public in the interest of transparency and predictability. Any party to the proceedings that led to the adoption of the decision may request the removal of any personal data included in the decision.
2. The Office may provide online access to judgments of national and Union courts related to its tasks in order to raise public awareness of intellectual property matters and promote convergence of practices. The Office shall respect the conditions of the initial publication with regard to personal data.’.
(82)
Article 88 is amended as follows:
(a)
paragraph 4 is replaced by the following:
‘4. Where the files are inspected pursuant to paragraph 2 or 3 of this Article, documents relating to exclusion or objection pursuant to Article 137, draft decisions and opinions, and all other internal documents used for the preparation of decisions and opinions, as well as parts of the file which the party concerned showed a special interest in keeping confidential before the request for inspection of the files was made, unless inspection of such parts of the file is justified by overriding, legitimate interests of the party seeking inspection, may be withheld from inspection.’;
(b)
the following paragraphs are added:
‘5. Inspection of the files of EU trade mark applications and of registered EU trade marks shall be of the original document, or of copies thereof, or of technical means of storage if the files are stored in this way. The Executive Director shall determine the means of inspection.
6. Where inspection of files takes place as provided for in paragraph 7, the request for inspection of the files shall not be deemed to have been made until the required fee has been paid. No fee shall be payable if inspection of technical means of storage takes place online.
7. Inspection of the files shall take place at the premises of the Office. On request, inspection of the files shall be effected by means of issuing copies of file documents. The issuing of such copies shall be conditional on the payment of a fee. The Office shall also issue on request certified or uncertified copies of the application for an EU trade mark upon payment of a fee.
8. The files kept by the Office relating to international registrations designating the Union may be inspected on request as from the date of publication referred to in Article 152(1), in accordance with the conditions laid down in paragraphs 1, 3 and 4 of this Article.
9. Subject to the restrictions provided for in paragraph 4, the Office may, on request, communicate information from any file of an EU trade mark applied for or of a registered EU trade mark, subject to payment of a fee. However, the Office may require the exercise of the option to obtain inspection of the file itself should it deem this to be appropriate in view of the quantity of information to be supplied.’.
(83)
The following article is inserted:
1. The Office shall keep the files of any procedure relating to an EU trade mark application or EU trade mark registration. The Executive Director shall determine the form in which those files shall be kept.
2. Where the files are kept in electronic format, the electronic files, or back-up copies thereof, shall be kept indefinitely. The original documents filed by parties to the proceedings, and forming the basis of such electronic files, shall be disposed of after a period following their reception by the Office, which shall be determined by the Executive Director.
3. Where and to the extent that files or parts of the files are kept in any form other than electronically, documents or items of evidence constituting part of such files shall be kept for at least five years from the end of the year in which the application is rejected or withdrawn or is deemed to be withdrawn, the registration of the EU trade mark expires completely pursuant to Article 47, the complete surrender of the EU trade mark is registered pursuant to Article 50, or the EU trade mark is completely removed from the Register pursuant to Article 57(6) or 100(6).’.
(84)
Article 89 is replaced by the following:
1. The Office shall periodically publish:
(a)
a European Union Trade Marks Bulletin containing publications of applications and of entries made in the Register as well as other particulars relating to applications or registrations of EU trade marks the publication of which is required under this Regulation or by acts adopted pursuant to it;
(b)
an Official Journal of the Office containing notices and information of a general character issued by the Executive Director, as well as any other information relevant to this Regulation or its implementation.
The publications referred to in points (a) and (b) of the first subparagraph may be effected by electronic means.
2. The European Union Trade Marks Bulletin shall be published in a manner and at a frequency to be determined by the Executive Director.
3. The Official Journal of the Office shall be published in the languages of the Office. However, the Executive Director may determine that certain items shall be published in the Official Journal of the Office in the official languages of the Union.
4. The Commission shall adopt implementing acts specifying:
(a)
the date to be taken as the date of publication in the European Union Trade Marks Bulletin;
(b)
the manner of publication of entries regarding the registration of a trade mark which do not contain changes as compared to the publication of the application;
(c)
the forms in which editions of the Official Journal of the Office may be made available to the public.
Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 163(2).’.
(85)
Article 90 is amended as follows:
(a)
the number ‘1’ shall be inserted before the first paragraph;
(b)
the following paragraphs are added:
‘2. The Office shall not charge fees for the communication of information or the opening of files for inspection.
3. The Commission shall adopt implementing acts specifying the detailed arrangements as to how the Office and the authorities of the Member States are to exchange information between each other and open files for inspection, taking into account the restrictions to which the inspection of files relating to EU trade mark applications or registrations is subject, pursuant to Article 88, when it is opened to third parties. Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 163(2).’.
(86)
In Article 92, paragraphs 2 to 4 are replaced by the following:
‘2. Without prejudice to the second sentence of paragraph 3 of this Article, natural or legal persons having neither their domicile nor their principal place of business or a real and effective industrial or commercial establishment in the European Economic Area shall be represented before the Office in accordance with Article 93(1) in all proceedings provided for by this Regulation, other than the filing of an application for an EU trade mark.
3. Natural or legal persons having their domicile or principal place of business or a real and effective industrial or commercial establishment in the European Economic Area may be represented before the Office by an employee. An employee of a legal person to which this paragraph applies may also represent other legal persons which have economic connections with the first legal person, even if those other legal persons have neither their domicile nor their principal place of business nor a real and effective industrial or commercial establishment within the European Economic Area. Employees who represent persons, within the meaning of this paragraph, shall, at the request of the Office or, where appropriate, of the party to the proceedings, file with it a signed authorisation for insertion in the files.
4. Where there is more than one applicant or more than one third party acting in common, a common representative shall be appointed.’.
(87)
Article 93 is amended as follows:
(a)
paragraphs 1 and 2 are replaced by the following:
‘1. Representation of natural or legal persons before the Office may only be undertaken by:
(a)
a legal practitioner qualified in one of the Member States of the European Economic Area and having his place of business within the European Economic Area, to the extent that he is entitled, within the said Member State, to act as a representative in trade mark matters;
(b)
professional representatives whose names appear on the list maintained for this purpose by the Office.
Representatives acting before the Office shall, at the request of the Office or, where appropriate, of the other party to the proceedings, file with it a signed authorisation for insertion on the files.
2. Any natural person who fulfils the following conditions may be entered on the list of professional representatives:
(a)
being a national of one of the Member States of the European Economic Area;
(b)
having his place of business or employment in the European Economic Area;
(c)
being entitled to represent natural or legal persons in trade mark matters before the Benelux Office for Intellectual Property or before the central industrial property office of a Member State of the European Economic Area. Where, in the State concerned, the entitlement is not conditional upon the requirement of special professional qualifications, persons applying to be entered on the list who act in trade mark matters before the Benelux Office for Intellectual Property or those central industrial property offices shall have habitually so acted for at least five years. However, persons whose professional qualification to represent natural or legal persons in trade mark matters before the Benelux Office for Intellectual Property or those central industrial property offices is officially recognised in accordance with the regulations laid down by the State concerned shall not be required to have exercised the profession.’;
(b)
paragraphs 4 and 5 are replaced by the following:
‘4. The Executive Director may grant an exemption from:
(a)
the requirement in the second sentence of paragraph 2(c), if the applicant furnishes proof that he has acquired the requisite qualification in another way;
(b)
the requirement set out in paragraph 2(a) in the case of highly qualified professionals, provided that the requirements set out in paragraphs 2(b) and (c) are fulfilled.
5. A person may be removed from the list of professional representatives at his request or when no longer in a capacity to represent. The amendments of the list of professional representatives shall be published in the Official Journal of the Office.’.
(88)
The following article is inserted:
The Commission shall be empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 163a specifying:
(a)
the conditions and the procedure for the appointment of a common representative as referred to in Article 92(4);
(b)
the conditions under which employees referred to in Article 92(3) and professional representatives referred to in Article 93(1) shall file with the Office a signed authorisation in order to undertake representation, and the content of that authorisation;
(c)
the circumstances in which a person may be removed from the list of professional representatives referred to in Article 93(5).’.
(89)
In Title X, the title of Section 1 is replaced by the following:
‘Application of Union rules on jurisdiction and the recognition and enforcement of judgments in civil and commercial matters’.
(90)
Article 94 is amended as follows:
(a)
the title is replaced by the following:
(b)
in paragraph 1, ‘Regulation (EC) No 44/2001’ is replaced by ‘the Union rules on jurisdiction and the recognition and enforcement of judgments in civil and commercial matters’;
(c)
the following paragraph is added:
‘3. References in this Regulation to Regulation (EC) No 44/2001 shall include, where appropriate, the Agreement between the European Community and the Kingdom of Denmark on jurisdiction and the recognition and enforcement of judgments in civil and commercial matters done on 19 October 2005.’.
(91)
In Article 96(c), ‘Article 9(3), second sentence’ is replaced by ‘Article 9b(2)’.
(92)
In Article 99, paragraph 3 is replaced by the following:
‘3. In the actions referred to in points (a) and (c) of Article 96, a plea relating to revocation of the EU trade mark submitted otherwise than by way of a counterclaim shall be admissible where the defendant claims that the EU trade mark could be revoked for lack of genuine use at the time the infringement action was brought.’.
(93)
Article 100 is amended as follows:
(a)
paragraph 4 is replaced by the following:
‘4. The EU trade mark court with which a counterclaim for revocation or for a declaration of invalidity of the EU trade mark has been filed shall not proceed with the examination of the counterclaim, until either the interested party or the court has informed the Office of the date on which the counterclaim was filed. The Office shall record that information in the Register. If an application for revocation or for a declaration of invalidity of the EU trade mark had already been filed before the Office before the counterclaim was filed, the court shall be informed thereof by the Office and stay the proceedings in accordance with Article 104(1) until the decision on the application is final or the application is withdrawn.’;
(b)
paragraph 6 is replaced by the following:
‘6. Where an EU trade mark court has given a judgment which has become final on a counterclaim for revocation or for a declaration of invalidity of an EU trade mark, a copy of the judgment shall be sent to the Office without delay, either by the court or by any of the parties to the national proceedings. The Office or any other interested party may request information about such transmission. The Office shall mention the judgment in the Register and shall take the necessary measures to comply with its operative part.’.
(94)
In Article 101, paragraph 2 is replaced by the following:
‘2. On all trade mark matters not covered by this Regulation, the relevant EU trade mark court shall apply the applicable national law.’.
(95)
In Article 102, paragraph 2 is replaced by the following:
‘2. The EU trade mark court may also apply measures or orders available under the applicable law which it deems appropriate in the circumstances of the case.’.
(96)
The title ‘Section 4. Transitional provision’ and Article 108 are deleted.
(97)
Article 113 is replaced by the following:
1. A request for conversion shall be filed with the Office within the relevant period pursuant to Article 112(4), (5) or (6), and shall include an indication of the grounds for conversion in accordance with Article 112(1)(a) or (b), the Member States in respect of which conversion is requested, and the goods and services subject to conversion. Where conversion is requested following a failure to renew the registration, the period of three months provided for in Article 112(5) shall begin to run on the day following the last day on which the request for renewal can be presented pursuant to Article 47(3). The request for conversion shall not be deemed to be filed until the conversion fee has been paid.
2. Where the request for conversion relates to an EU trade mark application which has already been published or where the request for conversion relates to an EU trade mark, receipt of any such request shall be recorded in the Register and the request for conversion shall be published.
3. The Office shall check whether the conversion requested fulfils the conditions set out in this Regulation, in particular Article 112(1), (2), (4), (5) and (6), and paragraph 1 of this Article, together with the formal conditions specified in the implementing act adopted pursuant to paragraph 6 of this Article. If the conditions governing the request are not fulfilled, the Office shall notify the applicant of the deficiencies. If the deficiencies are not remedied within a period to be specified by the Office, the Office shall reject the request for conversion. Where Article 112(2) applies, the Office shall reject the request for conversion as inadmissible only with respect to those Member States for which conversion is excluded under that provision. Where the conversion fee has not been paid within the relevant period of three months pursuant to Article 112(4), (5) or (6), the Office shall inform the applicant that the request for conversion is deemed not to have been filed.
4. If the Office or an EU trade mark court has refused the EU trade mark application or has declared the EU trade mark invalid on absolute grounds by reference to the language of a Member State, conversion shall be excluded under Article 112(2) for all the Member States in which that language is one of the official languages. If the Office or an EU trade mark court has refused the EU trade mark application or has declared the EU trade mark invalid on absolute grounds which are found to apply throughout the Union or on account of an earlier EU trade mark or other Union industrial property right, conversion shall be excluded under Article 112(2) for all Member States.
5. Where the request for conversion complies with the requirements referred to in paragraph 3 of this Article, the Office shall transmit the request for conversion and the data referred to in Article 84(2) to the central industrial property offices of the Member States, including the Benelux Office for Intellectual Property, for which the request has been found admissible. The Office shall inform the applicant of the date of transmission.
6. The Commission shall adopt implementing acts specifying:
(a)
the details to be contained in a request for conversion of an EU trade mark application or a registered EU trade mark into a national trade mark application pursuant to paragraph 1;
(b)
the details which are to be contained in the publication of the request for conversion pursuant to paragraph 2.
Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 163(2).’.
(98)
In Article 114, paragraph 2 is replaced by the following:
‘2. An EU trade mark application or a European Union trade mark transmitted in accordance with Article 113 shall not be subject to formal requirements of national law which are different from or additional to those provided for in this Regulation or in acts adopted pursuant to this Regulation.’.
(99)
In Article 115(1), the first sentence is replaced by the following:
‘The Office shall be an agency of the Union.’.
(100)
In Article 116, paragraph 2 is replaced by the following:
‘2. Without prejudice to paragraph 1, the Office may make use of seconded national experts or other staff not employed by the Office. The Management Board shall adopt a decision laying down rules on the secondment to the Office of national experts.’.
(101)
In Article 117, the words ‘to the Office’ are replaced by ‘to the Office and its staff’.
(102)
Article 119 is amended as follows:
(a)
paragraph 5 is replaced by the following:
‘5. The notice of opposition and an application for revocation or a declaration of invalidity shall be filed in one of the languages of the Office.’;
(b)
the following paragraph is inserted:
‘5a. Without prejudice to paragraph 5:
(a)
any application or declaration relating to an EU trade mark application may be filed in the language used for filing the application for that EU trade mark or in the second language indicated by the applicant in his application;
(b)
any application or declaration relating to a registered EU trade mark may be filed in one of the languages of the Office.
However, when the application is filed by using any form provided by the Office as referred to in Article 79b(2), such forms may be used in any of the official languages of the Union, provided that the form is completed in one of the languages of the Office, as far as textual elements are concerned.’;
(c)
in the second subparagraph of paragraph 6, the second sentence is replaced by the following:
‘The translation shall be produced within one month of the expiry of the opposition period or of the date of filing an application for revocation or a declaration of invalidity.’;
(d)
the following paragraphs are added:
‘8. Without prejudice to paragraphs 4 and 7, and unless provided otherwise, in written proceedings before the Office any party may use any language of the Office. If the language chosen is not the language of the proceedings, the party shall supply a translation into that language within one month of the date of the submission of the original document. Where the applicant for an EU trade mark is the sole party to proceedings before the Office and the language used for the filing of the application for the EU trade mark is not one of the languages of the Office, the translation may also be filed in the second language indicated by the applicant in his application.
9. The Executive Director shall determine the manner in which translations are to be certified.
10. The Commission shall adopt implementing acts specifying:
(a)
the extent to which supporting documents to be used in written proceedings before the Office may be filed in any language of the Union, and the need to supply a translation;
(b)
the requisite standards of translations to be filed with the Office.
Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to Article 163(2).’.
(103)
In Article 120(1), the words ‘the Implementing Regulation’ are replaced by ‘an act adopted pursuant to this Regulation’.
(104)
Article 122 is deleted.
(105)
Article 123 is replaced by the following:
1. Regulation (EC) No 1049/2001 of the European Parliament and of the Council(*5)shall apply to documents held by the Office.
2. The Management Board shall adopt detailed rules for applying Regulation (EC) No 1049/2001.
3. Decisions taken by the Office under Article 8 of Regulation (EC) No 1049/2001 may be challenged through the European Ombudsman or form the subject of an action before the Court of Justice of the European Union, under the conditions laid down in Articles 228 and 263 of the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union respectively.
4. The processing of personal data by the Office shall be subject to Regulation (EC) No 45/2001 of the European Parliament and of the Council(*6).
(106)
The following article is inserted:
The Office shall apply the security principles contained in the Commission’s security rules for protecting European Union Classified Information (EUCI) and sensitive non-classified information, as set out in Commission Decisions (EU, Euratom) 2015/443(*7)and 2015/444(*8). The security principles shall cover, inter alia, provisions for the exchange, processing and storage of such information.
(107)
In Title XII, the following section is inserted:
1. The Office shall have the following tasks:
(a)
administration and promotion of the EU trade mark system established in this Regulation;
(b)
administration and promotion of the European Union design system established in Council Regulation (EC) No 6/2002(*9);
(c)
promoting convergence of practices and tools in the fields of trade marks and designs, in cooperation with the central industrial property offices in the Member States, including the Benelux Office for Intellectual Property;
(d)
the tasks referred to in Regulation (EU) No 386/2012 of the European Parliament and of the Council(*10);
(e)
the tasks conferred on it under Directive 2012/28/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council(*11).
2. The Office shall cooperate with institutions, authorities, bodies, industrial property offices, international and non-governmental organisations in relation to the tasks conferred on it in paragraph 1.
3. The Office may provide voluntary mediation services for the purpose of assisting parties in reaching a friendly settlement.
1. The Office and the central industrial property offices of the Member States and the Benelux Office for Intellectual Property shall cooperate with each other to promote convergence of practices and tools in the field of trade marks and designs.
Without prejudice to paragraph 3, this cooperation shall in particular cover the following areas of activity:
(a)
the development of common examination standards;
(b)
the creation of common or connected databases and portals for Union-wide consultation, search and classification purposes;
(c)
the continuous provision and exchange of data and information, including for the purposes of feeding of the databases and portals referred to in point (b);
(d)
the establishment of common standards and practices, with a view to ensuring interoperability between procedures and systems throughout the Union and enhancing their consistency, efficiency and effectiveness;
(e)
the sharing of information on industrial property rights and procedures, including mutual support to helpdesks and information centres;
(f)
the exchange of technical expertise and assistance in relation to the areas referred to in points (a) to (e).
2. On the basis of a proposal by the Executive Director, the Management Board shall define and coordinate projects of interest to the Union and the Member States with regard to the areas referred to in paragraphs 1 and 6, and shall invite the central industrial property offices of the Member States and the Benelux Office for Intellectual Property to participate in those projects.
The project definition shall contain the specific obligations and responsibilities of each participating industrial property office of the Member States, the Benelux Office for Intellectual Property and the Office. The Office shall consult with user representatives in particular in the phases of definition of the projects and evaluation of their results.
3. The central industrial property offices of the Member States and the Benelux Office for Intellectual Property may opt out of, restrict or temporarily suspend their cooperation in the projects referred to in the first subparagraph of paragraph 2.
When making use of the possibilities provided for in the first subparagraph, the central industrial property offices of the Member States and the Benelux Office for Intellectual Property shall provide the Office with a written statement explaining the reasons for their decision.
4. Once having committed to participate in certain projects, the central industrial property offices of the Member States and the Benelux Office for Intellectual Property shall, without prejudice to paragraph 3, participate effectively in the projects referred to in paragraph 2 with a view to ensuring that they are developed, function, are interoperable and kept up to date.
5. The Office shall provide financial support to the projects referred to in paragraph 2 to the extent that is necessary in order to ensure, for the purposes of paragraph 4, the effective participation of the central industrial property offices of the Member States and the Benelux Office for Intellectual Property in those projects. That financial support may take the form of grants and in-kind contributions. The total amount of funding shall not exceed 15 % of the yearly revenue of the Office. The beneficiaries of grants shall be the central industrial property offices of the Member States and the Benelux Office for Intellectual Property. Grants may be awarded without calls for proposals in accordance with the financial rules applicable to the Office and with the principles of grant procedures contained in Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 966/2012 of the European Parliament and of the Council(*12)and in Commission Delegated Regulation (EU) No 1268/2012(*13).
6. The Office and the relevant competent authorities of the Member States shall cooperate with each other on a voluntary basis to promote the raising of awareness concerning the trade mark system and the fight against counterfeiting. Such cooperation shall include projects aiming, in particular, at the implementation of established standards and practices as well as at organising education and training activities. The financial support for those projects shall be part of the total amount of funding referred to in paragraph 5. Paragraphs 2 to 5 shall applymutatis mutandis.
(108)
In Title XII, Sections 2 and 3 are replaced by the following:
1. Without prejudice to the functions attributed to the Budget Committee in Section 5, the Management Board shall have the following functions:
(a)
on the basis of a draft submitted by the Executive Director in accordance with Article 128(4)(c), adopting the annual work programme of the Office for the coming year, taking into account the opinion of the Commission, and forwarding the adopted annual work programme to the European Parliament, to the Council and to the Commission;
(b)
on the basis of a draft submitted by the Executive Director in accordance with Article 128(4)(e) and taking into account the opinion of the Commission, adopting a multiannual strategic programme for the Office, including the Office’s strategy for international cooperation, following an exchange of views between the Executive Director and the relevant committee in the European Parliament, and forwarding the adopted multiannual strategic programme to the European Parliament, to the Council and to the Commission;
(c)
on the basis of a draft submitted by the Executive Director in accordance with Article 128(4)(g), adopting the annual report and forwarding the adopted annual report to the European Parliament, to the Council, to the Commission and to the Court of Auditors;
(d)
on the basis of a draft submitted by the Executive Director in accordance with Article 128(4)(h), adopting the multiannual staff policy plan;
(e)
exercising the powers conferred on it under Article 123c(2);
(f)
exercising the powers conferred on it under Article 139(5);
(g)
adopting rules on the prevention and management of conflicts of interest in the Office;
(h)
in accordance with paragraph 2, exercising, with respect to the staff of the Office, the powers conferred by the Staff Regulations on the Appointing Authority and by the Conditions of Employment of Other Servants on the Authority Empowered to Conclude Contracts of Employment (“the appointing authority powers”);
(i)
adopting appropriate implementing rules to give effect to the Staff Regulations and the Conditions of Employment of Other Servants in accordance with Article 110 of the Staff Regulations;
(j)
drawing up the list of candidates provided for in Article 129(2);
(k)
ensuring adequate follow-up to the findings and recommendations stemming from the internal or external audit reports and evaluations referred to in Article 165a, as well as from investigations of the European Anti-fraud Office (OLAF);
(l)
being consulted before adoption of the guidelines for examination in the Office and in the other cases provided for in this Regulation;
(m)
providing opinions and requests for information to the Executive Director and to the Commission where it considers it necessary.
2. The Management Board shall adopt, in accordance with Article 110 of the Staff Regulations and Article 142 of the Conditions of Employment of Other Servants, a decision based on Article 2(1) of the Staff Regulations and on Article 6 of the Conditions of Employment of Other Servants, delegating the relevant appointing authority powers to the Executive Director and defining the conditions under which that delegation of appointing authority powers can be suspended.
The Executive Director shall be authorised to sub-delegate those powers.
Where exceptional circumstances so require, the Management Board may, by way of a decision, temporarily suspend the delegation of the appointing authority powers to the Executive Director and those sub-delegated by the latter, and exercise them itself or delegate them to one of its members or to a staff member other than the Executive Director.
1. The Management Board shall be composed of one representative of each Member State, two representatives of the Commission and one representative of the European Parliament, and their respective alternates.
2. The members of the Management Board may, subject to its rules of procedure, be assisted by advisers or experts.
1. The Management Board shall elect a chairperson and a deputy chairperson from among its members. The deputy chairperson shallex officioreplace the chairperson in the event of his being prevented from attending to his duties.
2. The duration of the terms of office of the chairperson and the deputy chairperson shall be four years. The terms of office shall be renewable once. If, however, their membership of the Management Board ends at any time during their term of office, their term of office shall automatically expire on that date also.
1. Meetings of the Management Board shall be convened by its chairperson.
2. The Executive Director shall take part in the deliberations, unless the Management Board decides otherwise.
3. The Management Board shall hold an ordinary meeting at least once a year. In addition, it shall meet on the initiative of its chairperson or at the request of the Commission or of one-third of the Member States.
4. The Management Board shall adopt rules of procedure.
5. The Management Board shall take its decisions by an absolute majority of its members. However, a majority of two-thirds of its members shall be required for the decisions which the Management Board is empowered to take under Article 124(1)(a) and (b), Article 126(1) and Article 129(2) and (4). In both cases each member shall have one vote.
6. The Management Board may invite observers to attend its meetings.
7. The secretariat for the Management Board shall be provided by the Office.
1. The Office shall be managed by the Executive Director. The Executive Director shall be accountable to the Management Board.
2. Without prejudice to the powers of the Commission, the Management Board, and the Budget Committee, the Executive Director shall be independent in the performance of his duties and shall neither seek nor take instructions from a government or from any other body.
3. The Executive Director shall be the legal representative of the Office.
4. The Executive Director shall have in particular the following functions, which may be delegated:
(a)
taking all necessary steps, including the adoption of internal administrative instructions and the publication of notices, to ensure the functioning of the Office;
(b)
implementing the decisions adopted by the Management Board;
(c)
preparing a draft annual work programme indicating estimated human and financial resources for each activity, and submitting it to the Management Board after consultation of the Commission;
(d)
submitting to the Management Board proposals pursuant to Article 123c(2);
(e)
preparing a draft multiannual strategic programme, including the Office’s strategy for international cooperation, and submitting it to the Management Board after consultation of the Commission and following an exchange of views with the relevant committee in the European Parliament;
(f)
implementing the annual work programme and the multiannual strategic programme and reporting to the Management Board on their implementation;
(g)
preparing the annual report on the Office’s activities and presenting it to the Management Board for approval;
(h)
preparing a draft multiannual staff policy plan and submitting it to the Management Board after consultation of the Commission;
(i)
preparing an action plan following-up on the conclusions of the internal or external audit reports and evaluations, as well as following up on the investigations of the OLAF, and reporting on progress twice a year to the Commission and to the Management Board;
(j)
protecting the financial interests of the Union by the application of preventive measures against fraud, corruption and any other illegal activities, by effective checks and, if irregularities are detected, by recovering amounts wrongly paid and, where appropriate, by imposing effective, proportionate and dissuasive administrative and financial penalties;
(k)
preparing an anti-fraud strategy for the Office and presenting it to the Budget Committee for approval;
(l)
in order to ensure uniform application of the Regulation, referring, where appropriate, to the enlarged Board of Appeal (“the Grand Board”) questions on a point of law, in particular if the Boards of Appeal have issued diverging decisions on the point;
(m)
drawing up estimates of the revenue and expenditure of the Office and implementing the budget;
(n)
exercising the powers entrusted to him in respect of staff by the Management Board under Article 124(1)(h);
(o)
exercising the powers conferred on him under Articles 26(3), 29(5), 30(3), 75(2), 78(5), Articles 79, 79b, 79c, Articles 87(4), 87a(3), 88(5), Articles 88a, 89, Articles 93(4), 119(9), Article 144, Articles 144a(1) and 144b(2), and Article 144c in accordance with the criteria set out in this Regulation and in the acts adopted pursuant to this Regulation.
5. The Executive Director shall be assisted by one or more Deputy Executive Directors. If the Executive Director is absent or indisposed, the Deputy Executive Director or one of the Deputy Executive Directors shall replace him in accordance with the procedure laid down by the Management Board.
1. The Executive Director shall be engaged as a temporary agent of the Office under Article 2(a) of the Conditions of Employment of Other Servants.
2. The Executive Director shall be appointed by the Council by simple majority, from a list of candidates proposed by the Management Board, following an open and transparent selection procedure. Before being appointed, the candidate selected by the Management Board may be invited to make a statement before any competent European Parliament committee and to answer questions put by its members. For the purpose of concluding the contract with the Executive Director, the Office shall be represented by the chairperson of the Management Board.
The Executive Director may be removed from office only upon a decision of the Council acting on a proposal from the Management Board.
3. The term of office of the Executive Director shall be five years. By the end of that period, the Management Board shall undertake an assessment which takes into account an evaluation of the performance of the Executive Director and the Office’s future tasks and challenges.
4. The Council, taking into account the assessment referred to in paragraph 3, may extend the term of office of the Executive Director once and for no more than five years.
5. An Executive Director whose term of office has been extended may not participate in another selection procedure for the same post at the end of his overall term of office.
6. The Deputy Executive Director or Deputy Executive Directors shall be appointed or removed from office as provided for in paragraph 2, after consultation of the Executive Director and, where applicable, the Executive Director-elect. The term of office of the Deputy Executive Director shall be five years. It may be extended once and for no more than five years by the Council, after consultation of the Executive Director.’.
(109)
Article 130 is amended as follows:
(a)
point (c) is replaced by the following:
‘(c)
(b)
the following point is added:
‘(f)
(110)
In Article 131, the reference to ‘Articles 36, 37 and 68’ is replaced by ‘Articles 36, 37, 68 and 74c’.
(111)
In Article 132, paragraph 2 is amended as follows:
(a)
the third sentence is replaced by the following:
‘Decisions relating to costs or to procedures shall be taken by a single member.’;
(b)
the following subparagraph is added:
‘The Commission shall adopt implementing acts specifying the exact types of decisions that are to be taken by a single member. Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 163(2).’.
(112)
Article 133 is replaced by the following:
1. The Department in charge of the Register shall be responsible for taking decisions in respect of entries in the Register.
2. It shall also be responsible for keeping the list of professional representatives referred to in Article 93(2).
3. The decisions of the Department shall be taken by a single member.’.
(113)
Article 134 is amended as follows:
(a)
paragraph 1 is replaced by the following:
‘1. A Cancellation Division shall be responsible for taking decisions in relation to:
(a)
applications for the revocation or a declaration of invalidity of an EU trade mark;
(b)
requests for the assignment of an EU trade mark as provided for in Article 18.’;
(b)
in paragraph 2, the third sentence is replaced by the following:
‘Decisions relating to costs or to procedures as specified in the acts adopted pursuant to Article 132(2) shall be taken by a single member.’.
(114)
The following article is inserted:
Decisions required under this Regulation which do not fall within the competence of an examiner, an Opposition Division, a Cancellation Division or the Department in charge of the Register, shall be taken by any official or unit appointed by the Executive Director for that purpose.’.
(115)
Article 135 is amended as follows:
(a)
paragraph 1 is replaced by the following:
‘1. The Boards of Appeal shall be responsible for deciding on appeals from decisions taken pursuant to Articles 131 to 134a.’;
(b)
in paragraph 2, the words ‘by an enlarged Board’ are replaced by the words ‘by the Grand Board’;
(c)
paragraph 3 is replaced by the following:
‘3. In order to determine the special cases which fall under the jurisdiction of the Grand Board, account should be taken of the legal difficulty or the importance of the case or of special circumstances which justify it. Such cases may be referred to the Grand Board:
(a)
by the authority of the Boards of Appeal referred to in Article 136(4)(a); or
(b)
by the Board handling the case.’;
(d)
paragraph 4 is replaced by the following:
‘4. The Grand Board shall also be responsible for giving reasoned opinions on questions of law referred to it by the Executive Director pursuant to Article 128(4)(l).’;
(e)
in paragraph 5, the last sentence is deleted.
(116)
Article 136 is replaced by the following:
1. The President of the Boards of Appeal and the chairpersons of the Boards shall be appointed, in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 129 for the appointment of the Executive Director, for a term of five years. They shall not be removed from office during this term, unless there are serious grounds for such removal and the Court of Justice, on application by the institution which appointed them, takes a decision to this effect.
2. The term of office of the President of the Boards of Appeal may be extended once for one additional five-year period, or until retirement age if this age is reached during the new term of office, after a prior positive evaluation of his performance by the Management Board.
3. The term of office of the chairpersons of the Boards may be extended for additional five-year periods, or until retirement age if this age is reached during the new term of office, after a prior positive evaluation of their performance by the Management Board, and after consulting the President of the Boards of Appeal.
4. The President of the Boards of Appeal shall have the following managerial and organisational functions:
(a)
chairing the Presidium of the Boards of Appeal (“the Presidium”), responsible for laying down the rules and organising the work of the Boards;
(b)
ensuring the implementation of the decisions of the Presidium;
(c)
allocating cases to a Board on the basis of objective criteria determined by the Presidium;
(d)
forwarding to the Executive Director the Boards’ expenditure requirements, with a view to drawing up the expenditure estimates.
The President of the Boards of Appeal shall chair the Grand Board.
5. The members of the Boards of Appeal shall be appointed by the Management Board for a term of five years. Their term of office may be extended for additional five-year periods, or until retirement age if that age is reached during the new term of office after a prior positive evaluation of their performance by the Management Board, and after consulting the President of the Boards of Appeal.
6. The members of the Boards of Appeal shall not be removed from office unless there are serious grounds for such removal and the Court of Justice, after the case has been referred to it by the Management Board on the recommendation of the President of the Boards of Appeal, and after consulting the chairperson of the Board to which the member concerned belongs, takes a decision to this effect.
7. The President of the Boards of Appeal and the chairpersons and members of the Boards of Appeal shall be independent. In their decisions, they shall not be bound by any instructions.
8. Decisions taken by the Grand Board on appeals or opinions on questions of law referred to it by the Executive Director pursuant to Article 135 shall be binding on the decision-making instances of the Office referred to in Article 130.
9. The President of the Boards of Appeal and the chairpersons and members of the Boards of Appeal shall not be examiners or members of the Opposition Divisions, the Department in charge of the Register or Cancellation Divisions.’.
(117)
The following article is inserted:
1. The Presidium shall comprise the President of the Boards of Appeal, who shall chair it, the chairmen of the Boards and Board members elected for each calendar year by and from among all the members of the Boards other than the President of the Boards of Appeal and the chairmen of the Boards. The number of Board members so elected shall constitute a quarter of the number of Board members, other than the President of the Boards of Appeal and the chairmen of the Boards, and that number shall be rounded up if necessary.
2. The Grand Board referred to in Article 135(2) shall comprise nine members, including the President of the Boards of Appeal, the chairmen of the Boards, the rapporteur designated prior to referral to the Grand Board, if applicable, and members drawn in rotation from a list comprising the names of all members of the Boards of Appeal other than the President of the Boards of Appeal and the chairmen of the Boards.’.
(118)
The following article is inserted:
The Commission shall be empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 163a specifying the details concerning the organisation of the Boards of Appeal, including the setting up and the role of the Presidium, the composition of the Grand Board and the rules on referrals to it, and the conditions under which decisions are to be taken by a single member in accordance with Article 135(2) and (5).’.
(119)
The following article is inserted:
1. For the purposes of Article 123b(3), the Office may establish a Mediation Centre (“the Centre”).
2. Any natural or legal person may use the Centre’s services on a voluntary basis with the aim of reaching a friendly settlement of disputes, based on this Regulation or Regulation (EC) No 6/2002, by mutual agreement.
3. The parties shall have recourse to mediation by means of a joint request. The request shall not be deemed to have been filed until the corresponding charge has been paid. The Executive Director shall fix the amount to be charged in accordance with Article 144(1).
4. In the case of disputes subject to the proceedings pending before the Opposition Divisions, Cancellation Divisions or before the Boards of Appeal of the Office a joint request for mediation may be presented at any time after the lodging of a notice of opposition, an application for revocation or an application for a declaration of invalidity or a notice of appeal against decisions of the Opposition or Cancellation Divisions.
5. The proceedings in question shall be suspended and the time periods, other than the time periods for the payment of the applicable fee, shall be interrupted as from the date of the filing of a joint request for mediation. The time periods shall continue as from the day on which the proceedings are resumed.
6. The parties shall be invited to jointly appoint, from the list referred to in paragraph 12, a mediator who has declared that he has a command of the language of the mediation in question. Where the parties do not appoint a mediator within 20 days of the invitation to do so, the mediation shall be deemed to have failed.
7. The parties shall agree together with the mediator on the detailed arrangements for the mediation in a mediation agreement.
8. The mediator shall conclude the mediation proceedings as soon as the parties reach a settlement agreement, or one of the parties declares that it wishes to end the mediation or the mediator establishes that the parties have failed to reach such an agreement.
9. The mediator shall inform the parties as well as the relevant instance of the Office as soon as the mediation proceedings have been concluded.
10. The discussions and negotiations conducted within the framework of mediation shall be confidential for all persons involved in the mediation, in particular for the mediator, the parties and their representatives. All documents and information submitted during the mediation shall be kept separately from, and shall not be part of, the file of any other proceedings before the Office.
11. The mediation shall be conducted in one of the official languages of the Union to be agreed upon by the parties. Where the mediation relates to disputes pending before the Office, the mediation shall be conducted in the language of the Office proceedings, unless otherwise agreed by the parties.
12. The Office shall establish a list of mediators who shall support parties in resolving disputes. The mediators shall be independent and possess relevant skills and experience. The list may include mediators who are employed by the Office, and mediators who are not so employed.
13. Mediators shall be impartial in the exercise of their duties and shall declare any real or perceived conflict of interest upon their designation. Members of the decision-making instances of the Office listed in Article 130 shall not take part in mediation concerning a case in which they have:
(a)
had any prior involvement in the proceedings referred to mediation;
(b)
any personal interest in those proceedings; or
(c)
been previously involved as a representative of one of the parties.
14. Mediators shall not take part as members of the decision-making instances of the Office listed in Article 130 in proceedings resumed as a consequence of a mediation failure.
15. The Office may cooperate with other recognised national or international bodies dealing with mediation.’.
(120)
Article 138 is replaced by the following:
1. The Budget Committee shall have the functions assigned to it in this Section.
2. Articles 125 and 126, Article 127(1) to (4), and (5), in so far as it relates to the election of the chairperson and deputy chairperson, (6) and (7) shall apply to the Budget Committee,mutatis mutandis.
3. The Budget Committee shall take its decisions by an absolute majority of its members. However, a majority of two-thirds of its members shall be required for the decisions which the Budget Committee is empowered to take under Article 140(3) and Article 143. In both cases each member shall have one vote.’.
(121)
Article 139 is replaced by the following:
1. Estimates of all the Office’s revenue and expenditure shall be prepared for each financial year and shall be shown in the Office’s budget. Each financial year shall correspond to the calendar year.
2. The revenue and expenditure shown in the budget shall be in balance.
3. Revenue shall comprise, without prejudice to other types of income, total fees payable under Annex -I to this Regulation, total fees as provided for in Regulation (EC) No 6/2002, total fees payable, under the Madrid Protocol referred to in Article 145 of this Regulation, for an international registration designating the Union and other payments made to Contracting Parties to the Madrid Protocol, total fees payable, under the Geneva Act referred to in Article 106c of Regulation (EC) No 6/2002, for an international registration designating the Union and other payments made to Contracting Parties to the Geneva Act, and, to the extent necessary, a subsidy entered against a specific heading of the Commission section of the general budget of the Union.
4. Every year the Office shall offset the costs incurred by the central industrial property offices of the Member States, by the Benelux Office for Intellectual Property and by any other relevant authority to be nominated by a Member State, as the result of the specific tasks which they carry out as functional parts of the EU trade mark system in the context of the following services and procedures:
(a)
opposition and invalidity proceedings before the central industrial property offices of the Member States and the Benelux Office for Intellectual Property involving EU trade marks;
(b)
provision of information on the functioning of the EU trade mark system through helpdesks and information centres;
(c)
enforcement of EU trade marks, including action taken pursuant to Article 9(4).
5. The overall offsetting of the costs identified in paragraph 4 shall correspond to 5 % of the yearly revenue of the Office. Without prejudice to the third subparagraph of this paragraph, on a proposal by the Office and after having consulted the Budget Committee, the Management Board shall determine the distribution key on the basis of the following fair, equitable and relevant indicators:
(a)
the annual number of EU trade mark applications originating from applicants in each Member State;
(b)
the annual number of national trade mark applications in each Member State;
(c)
the annual number of oppositions and applications for a declaration of invalidity submitted by proprietors of EU trade marks in each Member State;
(d)
the annual number of cases brought before the EU trade mark courts designated by each Member State in accordance with Article 95.
For the purpose of substantiating the costs referred to in paragraph 4, Member States shall submit to the Office by 31 March of each year, statistical data demonstrating the figures referred to in points (a) to (d) of the first subparagraph of this paragraph for the preceding year, which shall be included in the proposal to be made to the Management Board.
On grounds of equity, the costs incurred by the bodies referred to in paragraph 4 in each Member State shall be deemed to correspond to at least 2 % of the total offsetting provided for under this paragraph.
6. The obligation by the Office to offset the costs referred to in paragraph 4 and incurred in a given year shall only apply to the extent that no budgetary deficit occurs in that year.
7. In the event of a budgetary surplus, and without prejudice to paragraph 10, on a proposal by the Office and after having consulted the Budget Committee, the Management Board may increase the percentage laid down in paragraph 5 to a maximum of 10 % of the yearly revenue of the Office.
8. Without prejudice to paragraphs 4 to 7 and paragraph 10 of this Article and to Articles 123b and 123c, where a substantive surplus is generated over five consecutive years, the Budget Committee, upon a proposal from the Office and in accordance with the annual work programme and multiannual strategic programme referred to in Article 124(1)(a) and (b), shall decide by a two-thirds majority on the transfer to the budget of the Union of a surplus generated from 23 March 2016.
9. The Office shall prepare on a biannual basis a report for the European Parliament, the Council and the Commission on its financial situation, including on the financial operations performed under Article 123c(5) and (6), and Article 139(5) and (7). On the basis of that report, the Commission shall review the financial situation of the Office.
10. The Office shall provide for a reserve fund covering one year of its operational expenditure to ensure the continuity of its operations and the execution of its tasks.’.
(122)
The following article is inserted:
1. In order to facilitate combating fraud, corruption and other unlawful activities under Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 883/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council(*14), the Office shall accede to the Inter-institutional Agreement of 25 May 1999 concerning internal investigations by the European Anti-fraud Office (OLAF), and adopt the appropriate provisions applicable to all the employees of the Office using the template set out in the Annex to that Agreement.
2. The European Court of Auditors shall have the power of audit, on the basis of documents and on the spot, over all grant beneficiaries, contractors and subcontractors who have received Union funds from the Office.
3. OLAF may carry out investigations, including on-the-spot checks and inspections, in accordance with the provisions and procedures laid down in Regulation (EU, Euratom) No 883/2013 and Council Regulation (Euratom, EC) No 2185/96(*15)with a view to establishing whether there has been fraud, corruption or any other illegal activity affecting the financial interests of the Union in connection with a grant or a contract funded by the Office.
4. Without prejudice to paragraphs 1, 2 and 3, cooperation agreements with third countries and international organisations, contracts, grant agreements and grant decisions of the Office shall contain provisions expressly empowering the European Court of Auditors and OLAF to conduct such audits and investigations, in accordance with their respective competences.
5. The Budget Committee shall adopt an anti-fraud strategy which is proportionate to the fraud risks having regard to the cost-benefit of the measures to be implemented.
(123)
Article 144 is replaced by the following:
1. The Executive Director shall lay down the amount to be charged for any services rendered by the Office other than those set out in Annex -I, as well as the amount to be charged for the European Union Trade Marks Bulletin, the Official Journal of the Office and any other publications issued by the Office. The amounts of charges shall be set in euros and shall be published in the Official Journal of the Office. The amount of each charge shall not exceed what is necessary to cover the costs of the specific service rendered by the Office.
2. Fees and charges in respect of which the due date is not specified in this Regulation shall be due on the date of receipt of the request for the service for which the fee or the charge is incurred.
With the consent of the Budget Committee, the Executive Director may determine which of the services mentioned in the first subparagraph are not to be dependent upon the advance payment of the corresponding fees or charges.’.
(124)
The following articles are inserted:
1. Fees and charges due to the Office shall be paid by payment or transfer to a bank account held by the Office.
With the consent of the Budget Committee, the Executive Director may establish which specific methods of payment other than those set out in the first subparagraph, in particular by means of deposits in current accounts held with the Office, may be used.
Determinations made pursuant to the second subparagraph shall be published in the Official Journal of the Office.
All payments, including by any other method of payment established pursuant to the second subparagraph, shall be made in euros.
2. Every payment shall indicate the name of the person making the payment and shall contain the necessary information to enable the Office to establish immediately the purpose of the payment. In particular, the following information shall be provided:
(a)
when the application fee is paid, the purpose of the payment, namely “application fee”;
(b)
when the opposition fee is paid, the file number of the application and the name of the applicant for the EU trade mark against which opposition is entered, and the purpose of the payment, namely “opposition fee”;
(c)
when the revocation fee and the invalidity fee are paid, the registration number and the name of the proprietor of the EU trade mark against which the application is directed, and the purpose of the payment, namely “revocation fee” or “invalidity fee”.
3. If the purpose of the payment referred to in paragraph 2 cannot immediately be established, the Office shall require the person making the payment to notify it in writing of this purpose within such period as it may specify. If the person does not comply with this request in due time, the payment shall be considered not to have been made. The amount which has been paid shall be refunded.
1. In the cases referred to in the first subparagraph of Article 144a(1), the date on which the payment shall be considered to have been made to the Office shall be the date on which the amount of the payment or of the transfer is actually entered in a bank account held by the Office.
2. Where the methods of payment referred to in the second subparagraph of Article 144a(1) may be used, the Executive Director shall establish the date on which such payments are to be considered to have been made.
3. Where, under paragraphs 1 and 2, payment of a fee is not considered to have been made until after the expiry of the period in which it was due, it shall be considered that this period has been observed if evidence is provided to the Office that the persons who made the payment in a Member State, within the period within which the payment should have been made, duly gave an order to a banking establishment to transfer the amount of the payment, and paid a surcharge of 10 % of the relevant fee or fees, but not exceeding EUR 200. No surcharge shall be payable if the relevant order to the banking establishment has been given not later than 10 days before the expiry of the period for payment.
4. The Office may request the person who made the payment to produce evidence as to the date on which the order to the banking establishment as referred to in paragraph 3 was given and, where required, to pay the relevant surcharge within a period to be specified by it. If the person fails to comply with that request or if the evidence is insufficient, or if the required surcharge is not paid in due time, the period for payment shall be considered not to have been observed.
1. A time limit for payment shall, in principle, be considered to have been observed only if the full amount of the fee has been paid in due time. If the fee is not paid in full, the amount which has been paid shall be refunded after the period for payment has expired.
2. The Office may, however, in so far as is possible within the time remaining before the end of the period, give the person making the payment the opportunity to pay the amount lacking or, where this is considered justified, overlook any small amounts lacking, without prejudice to the rights of the person making the payment.
3. With the consent of the Budget Committee, the Executive Director may waive action for the enforced recovery of any sum due where the sum to be recovered is minimal or where such recovery is too uncertain.
4. Where an excessive sum is paid to cover a fee or a charge, the excess shall not be refunded if the amount is insignificant and the party concerned has not expressly requested a refund.
With the consent of the Budget Committee the Executive Director may determine the amount below which an excessive sum paid to cover a fee or a charge shall not be refunded.
Determinations pursuant to the second subparagraph shall be published in the Official Journal of the Office.’.
(125)
In Article 145, the words ‘its Implementing Regulations’ are replaced by ‘the acts adopted pursuant to this Regulation’.
(126)
Article 147 is amended as follows:
(a)
in paragraph 1, the following sentence is inserted after the first sentence:
‘The Office shall inform the applicant filing the international application of the date on which the documents making up the international application are received by the Office.’;
(b)
paragraphs 3 to 6 are replaced by the following:
‘3. Where the international application is filed in a language other than one of the languages allowed under the Madrid Protocol for the filing of international applications, the applicant may provide a translation of the list of goods or services and of any other textual elements forming part of the international application in the language in which the international application is to be submitted to the International Bureau pursuant to paragraph 2. If the application is not accompanied by such translation, the applicant shall authorise the Office to include that translation in the international application. Where the translation has not yet been established in the course of the registration procedure for the EU trade mark application on which the international application is based, the Office shall, without delay, arrange for the translation.
4. The filing of an international application shall be subject to the payment of a fee to the Office. Where the international registration is to be based on an EU trade mark once it is registered, the fee shall be due on the date of registration of the EU trade mark. The application shall be deemed not to have been filed until the required fee has been paid. Where the fee has not been paid, the Office shall inform the applicant accordingly. In the event of electronic filing, the Office may authorise the International Bureau to collect the fee on its behalf.
5. Where the examination of the international application reveals any of the following deficiencies, the Office shall invite the applicant to remedy those deficiencies within such period as it may specify:
(a)
the international application has not been filed using the form referred to in paragraph 1, and does not contain all the indications and information required by that form;
(b)
the list of goods and services contained in the international application is not covered by the list of goods and services appearing in the basic EU trade mark application or basic EU trade mark;
(c)
the mark which is subject to the international application is not identical with the mark as it appears in the basic EU trade mark application or basic EU trade mark;
(d)
an indication in the international application as to the trade mark, other than a disclaimer or a colour claim, does not also appear in the basic EU trade mark application or basic EU trade mark;
(e)
where colour is claimed in the international application as a distinctive feature of the mark, the basic EU trade mark application or basic EU trade mark is not in the same colour or colours; or
(f)
according to the indications made in the international form, the applicant is not eligible to file an international application through the Office in accordance with Article 2(1)(ii) of the Madrid Protocol.
6. Where the applicant has failed to authorise the Office to include a translation as provided for in paragraph 3, or where it is otherwise unclear on which list of goods and services the international application is to be based, the Office shall invite the applicant to make the required indications within such period as it may specify.’;
(c)
the following paragraphs are added:
‘7. If the deficiencies referred to in paragraph 5 are not remedied or the required indications referred to in paragraph 6 are not given within the period fixed by the Office, the Office shall refuse to forward the international application to the International Bureau.
8. The Office shall forward the international application to the International Bureau along with the certification provided for under Article 3(1) of the Madrid Protocol as soon as the international application meets the requirements laid down in this Article, the implementing act adopted pursuant to paragraph 9 of this Article, and in Article 146 of this Regulation.
9. The Commission shall adopt implementing acts specifying the exact form, including the elements thereof, to be used for the filing of an international application pursuant to paragraph 1. Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 163(2).’.
(127)
The following article is inserted:
1. Within a period of five years of the date of the international registration, the Office shall notify the International Bureau of any facts and decisions affecting the validity of the EU trade mark application or the EU trade mark registration on which the international registration was based.
2. The Commission shall adopt implementing acts specifying the individual facts and decisions subject to the notification obligation in accordance with Article 6(3) of the Madrid Protocol as well as the relevant point in time of such notifications. Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 163(2) of this Regulation.’.
(128)
Article 149 is replaced by the following:
1. A request for territorial extension made subsequent to an international registration pursuant to Article 3ter(2) of the Madrid Protocol may be filed through the intermediary of the Office. The request shall be filed in the language in which the international application was filed pursuant to Article 147 of this Regulation. It shall include indications to substantiate the entitlement to make a designation in accordance with Article 2(1)(ii) and Article 3ter(2) of the Madrid Protocol. The Office shall inform the applicant requesting the territorial extension of the date on which the request for territorial extension was received.
2. The Commission shall adopt implementing acts specifying the detailed requirements regarding the request for territorial extension pursuant to paragraph 1 of this Article. Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 163(2).
3. Where the request for territorial extension made subsequent to the international registration does not comply with the requirements set out in paragraph 1 and in the implementing act adopted pursuant to paragraph 2, the Office shall invite the applicant to remedy the deficiencies found within such time limit as it may specify. If the deficiencies are not remedied within the time limit fixed by the Office, the Office shall refuse to forward the request to the International Bureau. The Office shall not refuse to forward the request to the International Bureau before the applicant has had the opportunity to correct any deficiency detected in the request.
4. The Office shall forward the request for territorial extension made subsequent to the international registration to the International Bureau as soon as the requirements referred to in paragraph 3 are complied with.’.
(129)
Article 153 is replaced by the following:
1. The applicant for an international registration designating the Union may claim, in the international application, the seniority of an earlier trade mark registered in a Member State, including a trade mark registered in the Benelux countries, or registered under international arrangements having effect in a Member State, as provided for in Article 34.
2. The documentation, as specified in the implementing act adopted pursuant to Article 34(5), in support of the seniority claim shall be submitted within three months of the date on which the International Bureau notifies the international registration to the Office. In this regard, Article 34(6) shall apply.
3. Where the holder of the international registration is obliged to be represented before the Office pursuant to Article 92(2), the communication as referred to in paragraph 2 of this Article shall contain the appointment of a representative within the meaning of Article 93(1).
4. Where the Office finds that the seniority claim under paragraph 1 of this Article does not comply with Article 34, or does not comply with the other requirements laid down in this Article, it shall invite the applicant to remedy the deficiencies. If the requirements referred to in the first sentence are not satisfied within the time limit specified by the Office, the right of seniority in respect of that international registration shall be lost. If the deficiencies concern only some of the goods and services, the right of seniority shall be lost only in so far as those goods and services are concerned.
5. The Office shall inform the International Bureau of any declaration of a loss of the right of seniority pursuant to paragraph 4. It shall also inform the International Bureau of any withdrawal or restriction of the seniority claim.
6. Article 34(4) shall apply, unless the right of seniority is declared lost pursuant to paragraph 4 of this Article.’.
(130)
The following article is inserted:
1. The holder of an international registration designating the Union may, as from the date of publication of the effects of such registration pursuant to Article 152(2), claim at the Office the seniority of an earlier trade mark registered in a Member State, including a trade mark registered in the Benelux countries, or registered under international arrangements having effect in a Member State, as provided for in Article 35.
2. When the seniority is claimed before the date referred to in paragraph 1, the seniority claim shall be deemed to have been received by the Office on that date.
3. A seniority claim under paragraph 1 of this Article shall fulfil the requirements referred to in Article 35 and shall contain information to enable its examination against those requirements.
4. If the requirements governing the claiming of seniority referred to in paragraph 3 and specified in the implementing act adopted pursuant to paragraph 6 are not fulfilled, the Office shall invite the holder of the international registration to remedy the deficiencies. If the deficiencies are not remedied within a period to be specified by the Office, the Office shall reject the claim.
5. Where the Office has accepted the seniority claim, or where a seniority claim has been withdrawn or cancelled by the Office, the Office shall inform the International Bureau accordingly.
6. The Commission shall adopt implementing acts specifying the details to be contained in a seniority claim under paragraph 1 of this Article and the details of the information to be notified pursuant to paragraph 5 of this Article. Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 163(2).’.
(131)
Article 154 is replaced by the following:
1. International registrations designating the Union shall be subject to examination as to their conformity with Article 28(2) to (4) and to absolute grounds for refusal in the same way as applications for EU trade marks.
2. Where an international registration designating the Union is found to be ineligible for protection pursuant to Article 28(4) or Article 37(1) of this Regulation for all or any part of the goods and services for which it has been registered by the International Bureau, the Office shall issue anex officioprovisional notification of refusal to the International Bureau, in accordance with Article 5(1) and (2) of the Madrid Protocol.
3. Where the holder of an international registration is obliged to be represented before the Office pursuant to Article 92(2), the notification referred to in paragraph 2 of this Article shall contain an invitation to appoint a representative within the meaning of Article 93(1).
4. The notification of provisional refusal shall state the reasons on which it is based, and shall specify a time period by which the holder of the international registration may submit his observations and, if appropriate, shall appoint a representative. The time period shall start on the day on which the Office issues the provisional refusal.
5. Where the Office finds that the international application designating the Union does not contain the indication of a second language pursuant to Article 161b of this Regulation, the Office shall issue anex officioprovisional notification of refusal to the International Bureau pursuant to Article 5(1) and (2) of the Madrid Protocol.
6. Where the holder of an international registration fails to overcome the ground for refusing protection within the time limit or, if appropriate, to appoint a representative or to indicate a second language, the Office shall refuse the protection in whole or for part of the goods and services for which the international registration is registered. The refusal of protection shall take the place of a refusal of an EU trade mark application. The decision shall be subject to appeal in accordance with Articles 58 to 65.
7. Where, as of the start of the opposition period referred to in Article 156(2), the Office has not issued anex officioprovisional notification of refusal pursuant to paragraph 2 of this Article, it shall send a statement to the International Bureau, indicating that the examination of absolute grounds of refusal pursuant to Article 37 has been completed but that the international registration is still subject to oppositions or observations of third parties. This interim statement shall be without prejudice to the right of the Office to re-open the examination of absolute grounds on its own initiative any time before the final statement of grant of protection has been issued.
8. The Commission shall adopt implementing acts specifying the details to be contained in the notification ofex officioprovisional refusal of protection to be sent to the International Bureau and in the final communications to be sent to the International Bureau on the final grant or refusal of protection. Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 163(2).’.
(132)
The following article is inserted:
1. Where an international registration is based on a basic application or basic registration relating to a collective mark, certification mark or guarantee mark, the international registration designating the Union shall be dealt with as an EU collective mark or as an EU certification mark, whichever is applicable.
2. The holder of the international registration shall submit the regulations governing the use of the mark, as provided for in Articles 67 and 74b, directly to the Office within two months of the date on which the International Bureau notifies the international registration to the Office.
3. The Commission shall be empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 163a specifying the details of the procedure concerning international registrations based on a basic application or basic registration relating to a collective mark, certification mark or guarantee mark.’.
(133)
Article 155 is amended as follows:
(a)
in paragraph 1, the following clause is added:
‘provided that a request for a search report, pursuant to Article 38(1), is made to the Office within one month of the date of notification.’;
(b)
in paragraph 2, the following clause is added:
‘provided that a request for a search report, pursuant to Article 38(2), is made to the Office within one month of the date of notification and the search fee is paid within the same period.’;
(c)
in paragraph 4, the following sentence is added:
‘This shall apply whether or not the holder of the international registration has requested to receive the EU search report, unless the proprietor of an earlier registration or application requests not to receive the notification.’.
(134)
Article 156 is amended as follows:
(a)
paragraph 2 is replaced by the following:
‘2. Notice of opposition shall be filed within a period of three months which shall begin one month following the date of the publication pursuant to Article 152(1). The opposition shall not be considered as duly entered until the opposition fee has been paid.’;
(b)
paragraph 4 is replaced by the following:
‘4. The Commission shall be empowered to adopt delegated acts in accordance with Article 163a specifying the procedure for the filing and examination of an opposition, including the necessary communications to be made to the International Bureau.’.
(135)
In Article 158, the following paragraphs are added:
‘3. Where pursuant to Article 57 or Article 100 of this Regulation and this Article, the effects of an international registration designating the Union have been declared invalid by means of a final decision, the Office shall notify the International Bureau in accordance with Article 5(6) of the Madrid Protocol.
4. The Commission shall adopt implementing acts specifying the details to be contained in the notification to be made to the International Bureau pursuant to paragraph 3 of this Article. Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 163(2).’.
(136)
The following articles are inserted:
The recordal of a change in the ownership of an international registration on the International Register shall have the same effect as the entry of a transfer in the Register pursuant to Article 17.
The recordal of a licence or a restriction of the holder’s right of disposal in respect of an international registration in the International Register shall have the same effect as the registration of a rightin rem, a levy of execution, insolvency proceedings or a licence in the Register pursuant to Articles 19, 20, 21 and 22 respectively.
The Office shall transmit requests to register a change in ownership, a licence or a restriction of the holder’s right of disposal, the amendment or cancellation of a licence or the removal of a restriction of the holder’s right of disposal which have been filed with it to the International Bureau, if accompanied by appropriate proof of the transfer, licence, or the restriction of the right of disposal, or by proof that the licence no longer exists or that it has been amended, or that the restriction of the right of disposal has been removed.’.
(137)
Article 159 is amended as follows:
(a)
in paragraph 1, point (b) is replaced by the following:
‘(b)
(b)
paragraph 2 is replaced by the following:
‘2. The national trade mark application or the designation of a Member State party to the Madrid Protocol resulting from the conversion of the designation of the Union through an international registration shall enjoy, in respect of the Member State concerned, the date of the international registration pursuant to Article 3(4) of the Madrid Protocol or the date of the extension to the Union pursuant to Article 3ter(2) of the Madrid Protocol, if the latter was made subsequent to the international registration, or the date of priority of that registration and, where appropriate, the seniority of a trade mark of that State claimed under Article 153 of this Regulation.’;
(c)
the following paragraphs are added:
‘4. The request for conversion of an international registration designating the Union into a national trade mark application shall include the information and indications referred to in Article 113(1).
5. Where conversion is requested pursuant to this Article and Article 112(5) of this Regulation following a failure to renew the international registration, the request referred to in paragraph 4 of this Article shall contain an indication to that effect and the date on which the protection expired. The period of three months provided for in Article 112(5) of this Regulation shall begin to run on the day following the last day on which the renewal may still be effected pursuant to Article 7(4) of the Madrid Protocol.
6. Article 113(3) and (5) shall apply to the request for conversion referred to in paragraph 4 of this Articlemutatis mutandis.
7. The request for conversion of an international registration designating the Union into a designation of a Member State party to the Madrid Protocol shall include the indications and elements referred to in paragraphs 4 and 5.
8. Article 113(3) shall apply to the request for conversion referred to in paragraph 7 of this Articlemutatis mutandis. The Office shall also reject the request for conversion where the conditions to designate the Member State which is a party to the Madrid Protocol or to the Madrid Agreement were fulfilled neither on the date of the designation of the Union nor on the date on which the application for conversion was received or, pursuant to the last sentence of Article 113(1), is deemed to have been received by the Office.
9. Where the request for conversion referred to in paragraph 7 complies with the requirements of this Regulation and rules adopted pursuant to it, the Office shall transmit the request without delay to the International Bureau. The Office shall inform the holder of the international registration of the date of transmission.
10. The Commission shall adopt implementing acts specifying:
(a)
the details to be contained in the requests for conversion referred to in paragraphs 4 and 7;
(b)
the details to be contained in the publication of the requests for conversion pursuant to paragraph 3.
Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 163(2).’.
(138)
In Article 161, the following paragraphs are added:
‘3. In order to be considered a transformation of an international registration which has been cancelled at the request of the office of origin by the International Bureau pursuant to Article 9quinquiesof the Madrid Protocol, an EU trade mark application shall contain an indication to that effect. That indication shall be made when filing the application.
4. Where, in the course of the examination in accordance with Article 36(1)(b), the Office finds that the application was not filed within three months of the date on which the international registration was cancelled by the International Bureau; or the goods and services for which the EU trade mark is to be registered are not contained in the list of goods and services for which the international registration was registered in respect of the Union, the Office shall invite the applicant to remedy the deficiencies.
5. If the deficiencies referred to in paragraph 4 are not remedied within the time period specified by the Office, the right to the date of the international registration or the territorial extension and, if any, of the priority of the international registration shall be lost.
6. The Commission shall adopt implementing acts specifying the details to be contained in an application for transformation pursuant to paragraph 3 of this Article. Those implementing acts shall be adopted in accordance with the examination procedure referred to in Article 163(2).’.
(139)
The following articles are inserted:
Communication with the International Bureau shall be in a manner and format agreed on between the International Bureau and the Office, and preferably be by electronic means. Any reference to forms shall be construed as including forms made available in electronic format.
For the purpose of applying this Regulation, and rules adopted pursuant to it, to international registrations designating the Union, the language of filing of the international application shall be the language of the proceedings within the meaning of Article 119(4), and the second language indicated in the international application shall be the second language within the meaning of Article 119(3).’.
(140)
Article 162 is deleted.
(141)
Article 163 is replaced by the following:
1. The Commission shall be assisted by a Committee on Implementation Rules. That committee shall be a committee within the meaning of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 of the European Parliament and of the Council(*16).
2. Where reference is made to this paragraph, Article 5 of Regulation (EU) No 182/2011 shall apply.
(142)
The following article is inserted:
1. The power to adopt delegated acts is conferred on the Commission subject to the conditions laid down in this Article.
2. The delegation of power referred to in Article 42a, Article 43(3), Articles 57a and 65a, Article 77(4), 78(6), 79(5), 79b(2), 79c(5), 80(3), and 82a(3), Articles 93a and 136b, and Articles 154a(3) and 156(4) shall be conferred on the Commission for an indeterminate period of time from 23 March 2016. It is of particular importance that the Commission follow its usual practice and carry out consultations with experts, including Member States’ experts, before adopting those delegated acts.
3. The delegation of power referred to in paragraph 2 may be revoked at any time by the European Parliament or by the Council. A decision to revoke shall put an end to the delegation of the power specified in that decision. It shall take effect the day following the publication of the decision in theOfficial Journal of the European Unionor at a later date specified therein. It shall not affect the validity of any delegated acts already in force.
4. As soon as it adopts a delegated act, the Commission shall notify it simultaneously to the European Parliament and to the Council.
5. A delegated act adopted pursuant to Article 42a, Article 43(3), Articles 57a and 65a, Articles 77(4), 78(6), 79(5), 79b(2), 79c(5), 80(3), and 82a(3), Articles 93a and 136b, and Articles 154a(3) and 156(4) shall enter into force only if no objection has been expressed either by the European Parliament or the Council within a period of two months of notification of that act to the European Parliament and the Council or if, before the expiry of that period, the European Parliament and the Council have both informed the Commission that they will not object. That period shall be extended by 2 months at the initiative of the European Parliament or the Council.’.
(143)
Article 164 is deleted.
(144)
The following article is inserted:
1. By 24 March 2021, and every five years thereafter, the Commission shall evaluate the implementation of this Regulation.
2. The evaluation shall review the legal framework for cooperation between the Office and the central industrial property offices of the Member States and the Benelux Office for Intellectual Property, paying particular attention to the financing mechanism laid down in Article 123c. The evaluation shall further assess the impact, effectiveness and efficiency of the Office and its working practices. The evaluation shall, in particular, address the possible need to modify the mandate of the Office, and the financial implications of any such modification.
3. The Commission shall forward the evaluation report together with its conclusions drawn on the basis of that report to the European Parliament, the Council and the Management Board. The findings of the evaluation shall be made public.
4. On the occasion of every second evaluation, there shall be an assessment of the results achieved by the Office having regard to its objectives, mandate and tasks.’;
(145)
The Annex set out in Annex I to this Regulation is inserted.
Regulation (EC) No 2868/95 is amended as follows:
(1)
Rule 1(3) is deleted;
(2)
Rule 2 is deleted;
(3)
Rule 4 is deleted;
(4)
Rule 5 is deleted;
(5)
Rule 5a is deleted;
(6)
Rule 9(3) is amended as follows:
(a)
in point (a), the words ‘Rules 1, 2 and 3’ are replaced by the words ‘Rules 1 and 3 and Article 28 of the Regulation’;
(b)
in point (b), the reference to ‘Rule 4(b)’ is replaced by a reference to ‘Article 26(2) of the Regulation’;
(7)
Rule 11(2) is deleted;
(8)
Rule 12(k) is deleted;
(9)
Title IV is deleted;
(10)
In paragraph 2 of Rule 62, the words ‘in the Community’ are replaced by ‘in the European Economic Area’;
(11)
In paragraph 1 of Rule 71, the words ‘within the Community’ are replaced by ‘within the European Economic Area’;
(12)
Rule 76(2) is deleted;
(13)
Rule 78 is amended as follows:
(a)
in point (c) of paragraph 2, the words ‘in the Community’ are replaced by ‘in the European Economic Area’;
(b)
in paragraphs (2)(b), (3) and (5), the words ‘Member State’ and ‘Member States’ are replaced by ‘Member State of the European Economic Area’ and ‘Member States of the European Economic Area’ respectively;
(14)
Rule 84 is deleted;
(15)
Rule 87 is deleted;
(16)
In Title XI, Part K is deleted;
(17)
Rule 112(2) is deleted.
Regulation (EC) No 2869/95 is repealed.
References to the repealed Regulation shall be construed as references to Regulation (EC) No 207/2009 and shall be read in accordance with the correlation table set out in Annex II.
This Regulation shall enter into force on 23 March 2016.
The following points of Article 1 of this Regulation shall apply from 1 October 2017:
points (8); (18); (19); (20); (21); (22); (23); (24); (26) in so far as it relates to paragraph 1, point (d), and paragraph 3 of Article 26 of Regulation (EC) No 207/2009; (29); (30) in so far it relates to paragraphs 1 and 3 of Article 30 of Regulation (EC) No 207/2009; (31) in so far as it relates to paragraphs 1 and 2 of Article 33 of Regulation (EC) No 207/2009; (32) in so far as it relates to paragraphs 1a, 4 and 6 of Article 34 of Regulation (EC) No 207/2009; (33); (34); (35) in so far as it relates to paragraph 3 of Article 37 of Regulation (EC) No 207/2009; (37) in so far as it relates to paragraph 1, second sentence, and paragraphs 3 and 4 of Article 39 of Regulation (EC) No 207/2009; (43) in so far as it relates to paragraphs 2, 3, 4a and 8 of Article 44 of Regulation (EC) No 207/2009; (46) in so far as it relates to paragraph 5, third sentence of Article 48 of Regulation (EC) No 207/2009; (47) in so far as it relates to paragraph 1, first subparagraph, and paragraphs 2 to 5 of Article 48a of Regulation (EC) No 207/2009; (48) in so far as it relates to paragraph 3 of Article 49 of Regulation (EC) No 207/2009; (49) in so far as it relates to paragraphs 2, 3 and 4 of Article 50 of Regulation (EC) No 207/2009; (61); (62); (63); (64) in so far as it relates to paragraph 1 of Article 67 of Regulation (EC) No 207/2009; (67) with the exception of paragraph 3 of Article 74b of Regulation (EC) No 207/2009; (68); (71) in so far as it relates to paragraphs 3 and 5 of Article 78 of Regulation (EC) No 207/2009; (72) in so far as it relates to paragraphs 1 to 4 of Article 79 of Regulation (EC) No 207/2009; (73) with the exception of paragraph 2 of Article 79b of Regulation (EC) No 207/2009, and paragraph 5 of Article 79c of Regulation (EC) No 207/2009; (74) in so far as it relates to paragraphs 1, 2 and 4 of Article 80 of Regulation (EC) No 207/2009; (75) in so far as it relates to paragraph 2 of Article 82 of Regulation (EC) No 207/2009; (76) in so far as it relates to paragraphs 1 and 2 of Article 82a of Regulation (EC) No 207/2009; (77), (78) in so far as it relates to paragraphs 1, 6 and 7 of Article 85 of Regulation (EC) No 207/2009; (80) in so far as it relates to point (m) of paragraph 2 and point (y) of paragraph 3 of Article 87 of Regulation (EC) No 207/2009; (84) in so far as it relates to paragraphs 1, 2 and 3 of Article 89 of Regulation (EC) No 207/2009; (97) with the exception of paragraph 6 of Article 113 of Regulation (EC) No 207/2009; (98); (102) in so far as it relates to paragraphs 5, 5a, 6, 8 and 9 of Article 119 of Regulation (EC) No 207/2009; (103); (108) in so far as it relates to Article 128(4)(o) of Regulation (EC) No 207/2009; (111) in so far as it relates to the third sentence in paragraph 2 of Article 132 of Regulation (EC) No 207/2009; (113); (125); (126) in so far as it relates to paragraphs 1 and 3 to 8 of Article 147 of Regulation (EC) No 207/2009; (127) in so far as it relates to paragraph 1 of Article 148a of Regulation (EC) No 207/2009; (128) in so far as it relates to paragraphs 1, 3 and 4 of Article 149 of Regulation (EC) No 207/2009; (129) in so far as it relates to Article 153 of Regulation (EC) No 207/2009; (130) in so far as it relates to paragraphs 1 to 5 of Article 153a of Regulation (EC) No 207/2009; (132); (135) in so far as it relates to paragraph 3 of Article 158 of Regulation (EC) No 207/2009; (136); (137) in so far as it relates to paragraphs 4 to 9 of Article 159 of Regulation (EC) No 207/2009; (138) in so far as it relates to paragraphs 3 to 5 of Article 161 of Regulation (EC) No 207/2009; and (139).
Point (108) of Article 1 of this Regulation, in so far as it relates to Articles 124(1)(f) and 128(4)(n) of Regulation (EC) No 207/2009, shall apply from the date on which the decision provided for in Article 124(2) of Regulation (EC) No 207/2009 enters into force, or 12 months following the date specified in the second paragraph of this Article, whichever is earlier. Until that date, the powers referred to in Article 124(1)(f) of Regulation (EC) No 207/2009 shall be exercised by the Executive Director.
ANNEX IThe following annex is inserted:

‘ANNEX -I
AMOUNT OF FEES
A.
The fees to be paid to the Office under this Regulation shall be as follows (in EUR): 1. Basic fee for the application for an individual EU trade mark (Article 26(2)):
EUR 1 000
2. Basic fee for the application for an individual EU trade mark by electronic means (Article 26(2)):
EUR 850 3. Fee for the second class of goods and services for an individual EU trade mark (Article 26(2)):
EUR 50 4. Fee for each class of goods and services exceeding two for an individual EU trade mark (Article 26(2)):
EUR 150 5. Basic fee for the application for an EU collective mark or an EU certification mark (Article 26(2) and Article 66(3) or Article 74a(3)):
EUR 1 800
6. Basic fee for the application for an EU collective mark or an EU certification mark by electronic means (Article 26(2) and Article 66(3) or Article 74a(3)):
EUR 1 500
7. Fee for the second class of goods and services for an EU collective mark or an EU certification mark: (Article 26(2) and Article 66(3) or Article 74a(3)):
EUR 50 8. Fee for each class of goods and services exceeding two for an EU collective mark or an EU certification mark (Article 26(2) and 66(3) or Article 74a(3)):
EUR 150 9. Search fee for an EU trade mark application (Article 38(2)) or for an international registration designating the Union (Article 38(2) and Article 155(2)): EUR 12 multiplied by the number of central industrial property offices referred to in Article 38(2); that amount, and the subsequent changes, shall be published by the Office in the Official Journal of the Office. 10. Opposition fee (Article 41(3)):
EUR 320 11. Basic fee for the renewal of an individual EU trade mark (Article 47(3)):
EUR 1 000
12. Basic fee for the renewal of an individual EU trade mark by electronic means (Article 47(3)):
EUR 850 13. Fee for the renewal of the second class of goods and services for an individual EU trade mark (Article 47(3)):
EUR 50 14. Fee for the renewal of each class of goods and services exceeding two for an individual EU trade mark (Article 47(3)):
EUR 150 15. Basic fee for the renewal of an EU collective mark or an EU certification mark (Article 47(3) and Article 66(3) or Article 74a(3):
EUR 1 800
16. Basic fee for the renewal of an EU collective mark or an EU certification mark by electronic means (Article 47(3) and Article 66(3) or Article 74a(3)):
EUR 1 500
17. Fee for the renewal of the second class of goods and services for an EU collective mark or an EU certification mark (Article 47(3) and Article 66(3) or Article 74a(3)):
EUR 50 18. Fee for the renewal of each class of goods and services exceeding two for an EU collective mark or an EU certification mark (Article 47(3) and Article 66(3) or Article 74a(3)):
EUR 150 19. Additional fee for the late payment of the renewal fee or the late submission of the request for renewal (Article 47(3)): 25 % of the belated renewal fee, subject to a maximum of EUR 1 500 20. Fee for the application for revocation or for a declaration of invalidity (Article 56(2)):
EUR 630 21. Appeal fee (Article 60(1)):
EUR 720 22. Fee for the application of restitutio in integrum (Article 81(3)):
EUR 200 23. Fee for the application for the conversion of an EU trade mark application or an EU trade mark (Article 113(1), also in conjunction with Article 159(1)):
(a) into a national trade mark application;
(b) into a designation of Member States under the Madrid Protocol:
EUR 200 24. Fee for continuation of proceedings (Article 82(1)):
EUR 400 25. Fee for the declaration of division of a registered EU trade mark (Article 49(4) or an application for an EU trade mark (Article 44(4)):
EUR 250 26. Fee for the application for the registration of a licence or another right in respect of a registered EU trade mark (before 1 October 2017, Rule 33(2) of Regulation (EC) No 2868/95; and from that date, Article 22a(2)) or an application for an EU trade mark (before 1 October 2017, Rule 33(2) of Regulation (EC) No 2868/95; and from that date, Article 22a(2)):
(a) grant of a licence;
(b) transfer of a licence;
(c) creation of a right in rem;
(d) transfer of a right in rem;
(e) levy of execution:
EUR 200 per registration, but where multiple requests are submitted in the same application or at the same time, not to exceed a total of EUR 1 000
27. Fee for the cancellation of the registration of a licence or other right (before 1 October 2017, Rule 35(3) of Regulation (EC) No 2868/95; and from that date, Article 24a(3)): EUR 200 per cancellation, but where multiple requests are submitted in the same application or at the same time, not to exceed a total of EUR 1 000 28. Fee for the alteration of a registered EU trade mark (Article 48(4)):
EUR 200 29. Fee for the issue of a copy of the application for an EU trade mark (Article 88(7)), a copy of the certificate of registration (Article (45(2)), or an extract from the register (Article 87(7)):
(a) uncertified copy or extract:
EUR 10
(b) certified copy or extract:
EUR 30 30. Fee for the inspection of the files (Article 88(6)):
EUR 30 31. Fee for the issue of copies of file documents (Article 88(7)):
(a) uncertified copy:
EUR 10
(b) certified copy:
EUR 30
plus per page, exceeding 10
EUR 1 32. Fee for the communication of information in a file (Article 88(9)):
EUR 10 33. Fee for the review of the determination of the procedural costs to be refunded (before 1 October 2017, Rule 94(4) of Regulation (EC) No 2868/95; and from that date, Article 85(7)):
EUR 100 34. Fee for the filing of an international application at the Office (before 1 October 2017, Article 147(5); and from that date, Article 147(4)):
EUR 300
B.
Fees to be paid to the International Bureau
I. Individual fee for an international registration designating the Union 1. The applicant for an international registration designating the Union shall be required to pay to the International Bureau an individual fee for the designation of the Union in accordance with Article 8(7) of the Madrid Protocol. 2. The holder of an international registration who files a request for territorial extension designating the Union made subsequent to the international registration shall be required to pay to the International Bureau an individual fee for the designation of the Union in accordance with Article 8(7) of the Madrid Protocol. 3. The amount of the fee under B.I.1 or B.I.2 shall be the equivalent in Swiss Francs, as established by the Director-General of the WIPO pursuant to Rule 35(2) of the Common Regulations under the Madrid Agreement and Protocol, of the following amounts:
(a) for an individual trade mark: EUR 820 plus, where applicable, EUR 50 for the second class of goods and services and EUR 150 for each class of goods and services contained in the international registration exceeding two;
(b) for a collective mark or a certification mark: EUR 1 400 plus, where applicable, EUR 50 for the second class of goods and services and EUR 150 for each class of goods or services exceeding two.
II. Individual fee for a renewal of an international registration designating the Union 1. The holder of an international registration designating the Union shall be required to pay to the International Bureau, as a part of the fees for a renewal of the international registration, an individual fee for the designation of the Union in accordance with Article 8(7) of the Madrid Protocol. 2. The amount of the fee referred to in B.II.1 shall be the equivalent in Swiss Francs, as established by the Director-General of the WIPO pursuant to Rule 35(2) of the Common Regulations under the Madrid Agreement and Protocol, of the following amounts:
(a) for an individual trade mark: EUR 820 plus, where applicable, EUR 50 for the second class of goods and services and EUR 150 for each class of goods and services contained in the international registration exceeding two;
(b) for a collective mark or a certification mark: EUR 1 400 plus, where applicable, EUR 50 for the second class of goods and services and EUR 150 for each class of goods and services contained in the international registration exceeding two.’

CORRELATION TABLE

ANNEX II
Regulation (EC) No 2869/95 | Regulation (EC) No 207/2009
Article 1 | —
Article 2 | Annex -I, Part A, points 1 to 34
Article 3 | Article 144(1)
Article 4 | Article 144(2)
Article 5(1) | Article 144a(1), first subparagraph
Article 5(2) | Article 144a(1), second subparagraph
Article 5(3) | Article 144a(1), third subparagraph
Article 6 | Article 144a(1), fourth subparagraph
Article 7(1) | Article 144a(2)
Article 7(2) | Article 144a(3)
Article 8 | Article 144b
Article 9 | Article 144c(1) and (2)
Article 10 | Article 144c(4)
Article 11 | Annex -I, Part B(I), points 1 to 3
Article 12 | Annex -I, Part B(II), points 1 and 2
Article 13 | —
Article 14 | —
Article 15 | —

Pending: 32015R2420

24.12.2015 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 340/1
(1) Regulation (EC) No 428/2009 requires dual-use items to be subject to effective control when they are exported from or transit through the Union, or are delivered to a third country as a result of brokering services provided by a broker resident or established in the Union.
(2) Annex I to Regulation (EC) No 428/2009 establishes the common list of dual-use items that are subject to controls in the Union. Decisions on the items subject to controls are taken within the framework of the Australia Group, the Missile Technology Control Regime, the Nuclear Suppliers Group, the Wassenaar Arrangement and the Chemical Weapons Convention.
(3) The list of dual-use items set out in Annex I to Regulation (EC) No 428/2009 needs to be updated regularly so as to ensure full compliance with international security obligations, to guarantee transparency, and to maintain the competitiveness of exporters. The changes to the control lists adopted by the export control regimes in 2014 now require another amendment of Annex I of the Regulation (EC) No 428/2009. In order to facilitate references for export control authorities and operators, an updated and consolidated version of Annex I to Regulation (EC) No 428/2009 should be published.
(4) Annexes IIa to IIg to Regulation (EC) No 428/2009 establish Union General Export Authorisations.
(5) Annex IV to Regulation (EC) No 428/2009 establishes authorisation requirements for certain intra-Community transfers.
(6) The amendments to the EU control list in Annex I necessitate consequential amendments to Annexes IIa to IIg and Annex IV for dual-use items which are also listed in Annexes IIa to IIg and Annex IV.
(7) Regulation (EC) No 428/2009 empowers the Commission to update the list of dual-use items set out in Annex I as well as Annexes IIa to IIg and Annex IV by means of delegated acts, in conformity with the relevant obligations and commitments, and any modifications thereto, that Member States have accepted as members of the international non-proliferation regimes and export control arrangements, or by ratification of relevant international treaties.
(8) Regulation (EC) No 428/2009 should therefore be amended accordingly,
(1) Annex I is replaced by the text set out in Annex I to this Regulation.
(2) Annexes IIa to IIg are replaced by the text set out in Annex II to this Regulation.
(3) Annex IV is replaced by the text set out in Annex III to this Regulation.
Category 0 Nuclear materials, facilities and equipment
Category 1 Special materials and related equipment
Category 2 Materials processing
Category 3 Electronics
Category 4 Computers
Category 5 Telecommunications and "information security"
Category 6 Sensors and lasers
Category 7 Navigation and avionics
Category 8 Marine
Category 9 Aerospace and propulsion
1. For control of goods which are designed or modified for military use, see the relevant list(s) of controls on military goods maintained by individual Member States. References in this Annex that state "SEE ALSO MILITARY GOODS CONTROLS" refer to the same lists.
2. The object of the controls contained in this Annex should not be defeated by the export of any non-controlled goods (including plant) containing one or more controlled components when the controlled component or components are the principal element of the goods and can feasibly be removed or used for other purposes.N.B.:In judging whether the controlled component or components are to be considered the principal element, it is necessary to weigh the factors of quantity, value and technological know-how involved and other special circumstances which might establish the controlled component or components as the principal element of the goods being procured. N.B.: In judging whether the controlled component or components are to be considered the principal element, it is necessary to weigh the factors of quantity, value and technological know-how involved and other special circumstances which might establish the controlled component or components as the principal element of the goods being procured.
N.B.: In judging whether the controlled component or components are to be considered the principal element, it is necessary to weigh the factors of quantity, value and technological know-how involved and other special circumstances which might establish the controlled component or components as the principal element of the goods being procured.
N.B.: In judging whether the controlled component or components are to be considered the principal element, it is necessary to weigh the factors of quantity, value and technological know-how involved and other special circumstances which might establish the controlled component or components as the principal element of the goods being procured.
3. Goods specified in this Annex include both new and used goods.
4. In some instances chemicals are listed by name and CAS number. The list applies to chemicals of the same structural formula (including hydrates) regardless of name or CAS number. CAS numbers are shown to assist in identifying a particular chemical or mixture, irrespective of nomenclature. CAS numbers cannot be used as unique identifiers because some forms of the listed chemical have different CAS numbers, and mixtures containing a listed chemical may also have different CAS numbers.
N.B.: This does not release such "technology" specified in 1E002.e., 1E002.f., 8E002.a. and 8E002.b.
a. Generally available to the public by being:1.Sold from stock at retail selling points, without restriction, by means of:a.Over-the-counter transactions;b.Mail order transactions;c.Electronic transactions;ord.Telephone call transactions;and2.Designed for installation by the user without further substantial support by the supplier;N.B.:Entry a. of the General Software Note does not release "software" specified in Category 5 – Part 2 ("Information Security"). 1. Sold from stock at retail selling points, without restriction, by means of:a.Over-the-counter transactions;b.Mail order transactions;c.Electronic transactions;ord.Telephone call transactions;and a. Over-the-counter transactions; b. Mail order transactions; c. Electronic transactions;or d. Telephone call transactions;and 2. Designed for installation by the user without further substantial support by the supplier;N.B.:Entry a. of the General Software Note does not release "software" specified in Category 5 – Part 2 ("Information Security"). N.B.: Entry a. of the General Software Note does not release "software" specified in Category 5 – Part 2 ("Information Security").
1. Sold from stock at retail selling points, without restriction, by means of:a.Over-the-counter transactions;b.Mail order transactions;c.Electronic transactions;ord.Telephone call transactions;and a. Over-the-counter transactions; b. Mail order transactions; c. Electronic transactions;or d. Telephone call transactions;and
a. Over-the-counter transactions;
b. Mail order transactions;
c. Electronic transactions;or
d. Telephone call transactions;and
2. Designed for installation by the user without further substantial support by the supplier;N.B.:Entry a. of the General Software Note does not release "software" specified in Category 5 – Part 2 ("Information Security"). N.B.: Entry a. of the General Software Note does not release "software" specified in Category 5 – Part 2 ("Information Security").
N.B.: Entry a. of the General Software Note does not release "software" specified in Category 5 – Part 2 ("Information Security").
1. Sold from stock at retail selling points, without restriction, by means of:a.Over-the-counter transactions;b.Mail order transactions;c.Electronic transactions;ord.Telephone call transactions;and a. Over-the-counter transactions; b. Mail order transactions; c. Electronic transactions;or d. Telephone call transactions;and
a. Over-the-counter transactions;
b. Mail order transactions;
c. Electronic transactions;or
d. Telephone call transactions;and
a. Over-the-counter transactions;
b. Mail order transactions;
c. Electronic transactions;or
d. Telephone call transactions;and
2. Designed for installation by the user without further substantial support by the supplier;N.B.:Entry a. of the General Software Note does not release "software" specified in Category 5 – Part 2 ("Information Security"). N.B.: Entry a. of the General Software Note does not release "software" specified in Category 5 – Part 2 ("Information Security").
N.B.: Entry a. of the General Software Note does not release "software" specified in Category 5 – Part 2 ("Information Security").
N.B.: Entry a. of the General Software Note does not release "software" specified in Category 5 – Part 2 ("Information Security").
b. "In the public domain";or
c. The minimum necessary "object code" for the installation, operation, maintenance (checking) or repair of those items whose export has been authorised.N.B.:Entry c. of the General Software Note does not release "software" specified in Category 5 – Part 2 ("Information Security"). N.B.: Entry c. of the General Software Note does not release "software" specified in Category 5 – Part 2 ("Information Security").
N.B.: Entry c. of the General Software Note does not release "software" specified in Category 5 – Part 2 ("Information Security").
N.B.: Entry c. of the General Software Note does not release "software" specified in Category 5 – Part 2 ("Information Security").
— a comma is used to separate the whole number from decimals,
Acronym or meaning abbreviation
ABEC Annular Bearing Engineers Committee
AGMA American Gear Manufacturers' Association
AHRS attitude and heading reference systems
AISI American Iron and Steel Institute
ALU arithmetic logic unit
ANSI American National Standards Institute
ASTM the American Society for Testing and Materials
ATC air traffic control
AVLIS atomic vapour laser isotope separation
CAD computer-aided-design
CAS Chemical Abstracts Service
CDU control and display unit
CEP circular error probable
CNTD controlled nucleation thermal deposition
CPU Central processing unit
CVD chemical vapour deposition
CW chemical warfare
CW (for lasers) continuous wave
DME distance measuring equipment
DS directionally solidified
EB-PVD electron beam physical vapour deposition
EBU European Broadcasting Union
ECM electro-chemical machining
ECR electron cyclotron resonance
EDM electrical discharge machines
EEPROMS electrically erasable programmable read only memory
EIA Electronic Industries Association
EMC electromagnetic compatibility
ETSI European Telecommunications Standards Institute
FFT Fast Fourier Transform
GLONASS global navigation satellite system
GPS global positioning system
HBT hetero-bipolar transistors
HDDR high density digital recording
HEMT high electron mobility transistors
ICAO International Civil Aviation Organisation
IEC International Electro-technical Commission
IEEE Institute of Electrical and Electronic Engineers
IFOV instantaneous-field-of-view
ILS instrument landing system
IRIG inter-range instrumentation group
ISA international standard atmosphere
ISAR inverse synthetic aperture radar
ISO International Organization for Standardization
ITU International Telecommunication Union
JIS Japanese Industrial Standard
JT Joule-Thomson
LIDAR light detection and ranging
LRU line replaceable unit
MAC message authentication code
Mach ratio of speed of an object to speed of sound (after Ernst Mach)
MLIS molecular laser isotopic separation
MLS microwave landing systems
MOCVD metal organic chemical vapour deposition
MRI magnetic resonance imaging
MTBF mean-time-between-failures
Mtops million theoretical operations per second
MTTF mean-time-to-failure
NBC Nuclear, Biological and Chemical
NDT non-destructive test
PAR precision approach radar
PIN personal identification number
ppm parts per million
PSD power spectral density
QAM quadrature-amplitude-modulation
RF radio frequency
SACMA Suppliers of Advanced Composite Materials Association
SAR synthetic aperture radar
SC single crystal
SLAR sidelooking airborne radar
SMPTE Society of Motion Picture and Television Engineers
SRA shop replaceable assembly
SRAM static random access memory
SRM SACMA Recommended Methods
SSB single sideband
SSR secondary surveillance radar
TCSEC trusted computer system evaluation criteria
TIR total indicated reading
UV Ultraviolet
UTS ultimate tensile strength
VOR very high frequency omni-directional range
YAG yttrium/aluminium garnet
N.B.: Category references are given in brackets after the defined term.
N.B.: See Category 4, Technical Note.
N.B.: See also "civil aircraft".
N.B.: Additional and alternative allocations are not included.
N.B.: A common use of "asymmetric algorithms" is key management.
N.B. 1: "Basic gate propagation delay time" is not to be confused with the input/output delay time of a complex "monolithic integrated circuit".
N.B. 2: 'Family' consists of all integrated circuits to which all of the following are applied as their manufacturing methodology and specifications except their respective functions:a.The common hardware and software architecture;b.The common design and process technology;andc.The common basic characteristics. a. The common hardware and software architecture; b. The common design and process technology;and c. The common basic characteristics.
a. The common hardware and software architecture;
b. The common design and process technology;and
c. The common basic characteristics.
a. The common hardware and software architecture;
b. The common design and process technology;and
c. The common basic characteristics.
N.B.: See also "aircraft".
1. A single instance of the item;or
2. One customer, for multiple instances of the item.
1. "Cryptographic activation" techniques and mechanisms may be implemented as hardware, "software" or "technology".
2. Mechanisms for "cryptographic activation" can, for example, be serial number-based licence keys or authentication instruments such as digitally signed certificates.
Note: "Cryptography" does not include "fixed" data compression or coding techniques.
a. A single continuous optical reflecting surface which is dynamically deformed by the application of individual torques or forces to compensate for distortions in the optical waveform incident upon the mirror;or
b. Multiple optical reflecting elements that can be individually and dynamically repositioned by the application of torques or forces to compensate for distortions in the optical waveform incident upon the mirror.
a. Accept data;
b. Store data or instructions in fixed or alterable (writable) storage devices;
c. Process data by means of a stored sequence of instructions which is modifiable;and
d. Provide output of data.
N.B.: Modifications of a stored sequence of instructions include replacement of fixed storage devices, but not a physical change in wiring or interconnections.
N.B.: See also "total digital transfer rate".
a. For plutonium isotopes and uranium-233, the isotope weight in grammes;
b. For uranium enriched 1 per cent or greater in the isotope uranium-235, the element weight in grammes multiplied by the square of its enrichment expressed as a decimal weight fraction;
c. For uranium enriched below 1 per cent in the isotope uranium-235, the element weight in grammes multiplied by 0,0001;
N.B. 1: 'Circuit element': a single active or passive functional part of an electronic circuit, such as one diode, one transistor, one resistor, one capacitor, etc.
N.B. 2: 'Discrete component': a separately packaged 'circuit element' with its own external connections.
N.B.: 'Active tooling unit' means a device for applying motive power, process energy or sensing to the workpiece.
a. Continuous "monofilaments";
b. Continuous "yarns" and "rovings";
c. "Tapes", fabrics, random mats and braids;
d. Chopped fibres, staple fibres and coherent fibre blankets;
e. Whiskers, either monocrystalline or polycrystalline, of any length;
f. Aromatic polyamide pulp.
N.B.: 'Circuit element' is a single active or passive functional part of an electronic circuit, such as one diode, one transistor, one resistor, one capacitor, etc.
N.B.: This is not intended to include a stack of single detector elements or any two, three or four element detectors provided time delay and integration is not performed within the element.
a. Containing at least one unencapsulated device;
b. Connected together using typical IC production methods;
c. Replaceable as an entity;and
d. Not normally capable of being disassembled.
N.B. 1: 'Circuit element': a single active or passive functional part of an electronic circuit, such as one diode, one transistor, one resistor, one capacitor, etc.
N.B. 2: 'Discrete component': a separately packaged 'circuit element' with its own external connections.
N.B.: 'Cryptanalysis': analysis of a cryptographic system or its inputs and outputs to derive confidential variables or sensitive data, including clear text.
N.B.: See also "magnetic gradiometer".
a. The extraction of data or information, from a computer or network-capable device, or the modification of system or user data;or
b. The modification of the standard execution path of a program or process in order to allow the execution of externally provided instructions.
Notes: 1."Intrusion software" does not include any of the following:a.Hypervisors, debuggers or Software Reverse Engineering (SRE) tools;b.Digital Rights Management (DRM) "software";orc."Software" designed to be installed by manufacturers, administrators or users, for the purposes of asset tracking or recovery.2.Network-capable devices include mobile devices and smart meters. 1. "Intrusion software" does not include any of the following:a.Hypervisors, debuggers or Software Reverse Engineering (SRE) tools;b.Digital Rights Management (DRM) "software";orc."Software" designed to be installed by manufacturers, administrators or users, for the purposes of asset tracking or recovery. a. Hypervisors, debuggers or Software Reverse Engineering (SRE) tools; b. Digital Rights Management (DRM) "software";or c. "Software" designed to be installed by manufacturers, administrators or users, for the purposes of asset tracking or recovery. 2. Network-capable devices include mobile devices and smart meters.
1. "Intrusion software" does not include any of the following:a.Hypervisors, debuggers or Software Reverse Engineering (SRE) tools;b.Digital Rights Management (DRM) "software";orc."Software" designed to be installed by manufacturers, administrators or users, for the purposes of asset tracking or recovery. a. Hypervisors, debuggers or Software Reverse Engineering (SRE) tools; b. Digital Rights Management (DRM) "software";or c. "Software" designed to be installed by manufacturers, administrators or users, for the purposes of asset tracking or recovery.
a. Hypervisors, debuggers or Software Reverse Engineering (SRE) tools;
b. Digital Rights Management (DRM) "software";or
c. "Software" designed to be installed by manufacturers, administrators or users, for the purposes of asset tracking or recovery.
2. Network-capable devices include mobile devices and smart meters.
1. "Intrusion software" does not include any of the following:a.Hypervisors, debuggers or Software Reverse Engineering (SRE) tools;b.Digital Rights Management (DRM) "software";orc."Software" designed to be installed by manufacturers, administrators or users, for the purposes of asset tracking or recovery. a. Hypervisors, debuggers or Software Reverse Engineering (SRE) tools; b. Digital Rights Management (DRM) "software";or c. "Software" designed to be installed by manufacturers, administrators or users, for the purposes of asset tracking or recovery.
a. Hypervisors, debuggers or Software Reverse Engineering (SRE) tools;
b. Digital Rights Management (DRM) "software";or
c. "Software" designed to be installed by manufacturers, administrators or users, for the purposes of asset tracking or recovery.
a. Hypervisors, debuggers or Software Reverse Engineering (SRE) tools;
b. Digital Rights Management (DRM) "software";or
c. "Software" designed to be installed by manufacturers, administrators or users, for the purposes of asset tracking or recovery.
2. Network-capable devices include mobile devices and smart meters.
1. 'Monitoring tools': "software" or hardware devices, that monitor system behaviours or processes running on a device. This includes antivirus (AV) products, end point security products, Personal Security Products (PSP), Intrusion Detection Systems (IDS), Intrusion Prevention Systems (IPS) or firewalls.
2. 'Protective countermeasures': techniques designed to ensure the safe execution of code, such as Data Execution Prevention (DEP), Address Space Layout Randomisation (ASLR) or sandboxing.
N.B.: See also"Chemical laser""Super High Power Laser";"Transfer laser".
a. Allows an arbitrary number of independent 'data devices' to communicate directly with each other;and
b. Is confined to a geographical area of moderate size (e.g., office building, plant, campus, warehouse).
N.B.: 'Data device' means equipment capable of transmitting or receiving sequences of digital information.
N.B. See also "intrinsic magnetic gradiometer".
N.B.: 'Solidify rapidly': solidification of molten material at cooling rates exceeding 1 000 K/s.
N.B.: 'Solidify rapidly': solidification of molten material at cooling rates exceeding 1 000 K/s.
N.B.: The internal storage may be augmented by an external storage.
N.B. 1: The "microprocessor microcircuit" normally does not contain integral user-accessible storage, although storage present on-the-chip may be used in performing its logic function.
N.B. 2: This includes chip sets which are designed to operate together to provide the function of a "microprocessor microcircuit".
a. Are formed by means of diffusion processes, implantation processes or deposition processes in or on a single semiconducting piece of material, a so-called 'chip';
b. Can be considered as indivisibly associated;and
c. Perform the function(s) of a circuit.
N.B.: 'Circuit element' is a single active or passive functional part of an electronic circuit, such as one diode, one transistor, one resistor, one capacitor, etc.
a. Establishing or managing any of the following:1.Accounts or privileges of users or administrators;2.Settings of an item;or3.Authentication data in support of the tasks described in paragraphs a.1. or a.2.; 1. Accounts or privileges of users or administrators; 2. Settings of an item;or 3. Authentication data in support of the tasks described in paragraphs a.1. or a.2.;
1. Accounts or privileges of users or administrators;
2. Settings of an item;or
3. Authentication data in support of the tasks described in paragraphs a.1. or a.2.;
1. Accounts or privileges of users or administrators;
2. Settings of an item;or
3. Authentication data in support of the tasks described in paragraphs a.1. or a.2.;
b. Monitoring or managing the operating condition or performance of an item;or
c. Managing logs or audit data in support of any of the tasks described in paragraphs a. or b.
Note: "OAM" does not include any of the following tasks or their associated key management functions:a.Provisioning or upgrading any cryptographic functionality that is not directly related to establishing or managing authentication data in support of the tasks described in paragraphs a.1. or a.2. above;orb.Performing any cryptographic functionality on the forwarding or data plane of an item. a. Provisioning or upgrading any cryptographic functionality that is not directly related to establishing or managing authentication data in support of the tasks described in paragraphs a.1. or a.2. above;or b. Performing any cryptographic functionality on the forwarding or data plane of an item.
a. Provisioning or upgrading any cryptographic functionality that is not directly related to establishing or managing authentication data in support of the tasks described in paragraphs a.1. or a.2. above;or
b. Performing any cryptographic functionality on the forwarding or data plane of an item.
a. Provisioning or upgrading any cryptographic functionality that is not directly related to establishing or managing authentication data in support of the tasks described in paragraphs a.1. or a.2. above;or
b. Performing any cryptographic functionality on the forwarding or data plane of an item.
a. Allows an arbitrary number of independent or interconnected 'data devices' to communicate directly with each other;and
b. Is confined to the communication between devices within the immediate vicinity of an individual person or device controller (e.g., single room, office, or automobile, and their nearby surrounding spaces).
a. Is multifunctional;
b. Is capable of positioning or orienting material, parts, tools or special devices through variable movements in three dimensional space;
c. Incorporates three or more closed or open loop servo-devices which may include stepping motors;and
d. Has "user accessible programmability" by means of teach/playback method or by means of an electronic computer which may be a programmable logic controller, i.e., without mechanical intervention.
N.B.: The above definition does not include the following devices:1.Manipulation mechanisms which are only manually/ teleoperator controllable;2.Fixed sequence manipulation mechanisms which are automated moving devices, operating according to mechanically fixed programmed motions. The programme is mechanically limited by fixed stops, such as pins or cams. The sequence of motions and the selection of paths or angles are not variable or changeable by mechanical, electronic or electrical means;3.Mechanically controlled variable sequence manipulation mechanisms which are automated moving devices, operating according to mechanically fixed programmed motions. The programme is mechanically limited by fixed, but adjustable stops, such as pins or cams. The sequence of motions and the selection of paths or angles are variable within the fixed programme pattern. Variations or modifications of the programme pattern (e.g., changes of pins or exchanges of cams) in one or more motion axes are accomplished only through mechanical operations;4.Non-servo-controlled variable sequence manipulation mechanisms which are automated moving devices, operating according to mechanically fixed programmed motions. The programme is variable but the sequence proceeds only by the binary signal from mechanically fixed electrical binary devices or adjustable stops;5.Stacker cranes defined as Cartesian coordinate manipulator systems manufactured as an integral part of a vertical array of storage bins and designed to access the contents of those bins for storage or retrieval. 1. Manipulation mechanisms which are only manually/ teleoperator controllable; 2. Fixed sequence manipulation mechanisms which are automated moving devices, operating according to mechanically fixed programmed motions. The programme is mechanically limited by fixed stops, such as pins or cams. The sequence of motions and the selection of paths or angles are not variable or changeable by mechanical, electronic or electrical means; 3. Mechanically controlled variable sequence manipulation mechanisms which are automated moving devices, operating according to mechanically fixed programmed motions. The programme is mechanically limited by fixed, but adjustable stops, such as pins or cams. The sequence of motions and the selection of paths or angles are variable within the fixed programme pattern. Variations or modifications of the programme pattern (e.g., changes of pins or exchanges of cams) in one or more motion axes are accomplished only through mechanical operations; 4. Non-servo-controlled variable sequence manipulation mechanisms which are automated moving devices, operating according to mechanically fixed programmed motions. The programme is variable but the sequence proceeds only by the binary signal from mechanically fixed electrical binary devices or adjustable stops; 5. Stacker cranes defined as Cartesian coordinate manipulator systems manufactured as an integral part of a vertical array of storage bins and designed to access the contents of those bins for storage or retrieval.
1. Manipulation mechanisms which are only manually/ teleoperator controllable;
2. Fixed sequence manipulation mechanisms which are automated moving devices, operating according to mechanically fixed programmed motions. The programme is mechanically limited by fixed stops, such as pins or cams. The sequence of motions and the selection of paths or angles are not variable or changeable by mechanical, electronic or electrical means;
3. Mechanically controlled variable sequence manipulation mechanisms which are automated moving devices, operating according to mechanically fixed programmed motions. The programme is mechanically limited by fixed, but adjustable stops, such as pins or cams. The sequence of motions and the selection of paths or angles are variable within the fixed programme pattern. Variations or modifications of the programme pattern (e.g., changes of pins or exchanges of cams) in one or more motion axes are accomplished only through mechanical operations;
4. Non-servo-controlled variable sequence manipulation mechanisms which are automated moving devices, operating according to mechanically fixed programmed motions. The programme is variable but the sequence proceeds only by the binary signal from mechanically fixed electrical binary devices or adjustable stops;
5. Stacker cranes defined as Cartesian coordinate manipulator systems manufactured as an integral part of a vertical array of storage bins and designed to access the contents of those bins for storage or retrieval.
1. Manipulation mechanisms which are only manually/ teleoperator controllable;
2. Fixed sequence manipulation mechanisms which are automated moving devices, operating according to mechanically fixed programmed motions. The programme is mechanically limited by fixed stops, such as pins or cams. The sequence of motions and the selection of paths or angles are not variable or changeable by mechanical, electronic or electrical means;
3. Mechanically controlled variable sequence manipulation mechanisms which are automated moving devices, operating according to mechanically fixed programmed motions. The programme is mechanically limited by fixed, but adjustable stops, such as pins or cams. The sequence of motions and the selection of paths or angles are variable within the fixed programme pattern. Variations or modifications of the programme pattern (e.g., changes of pins or exchanges of cams) in one or more motion axes are accomplished only through mechanical operations;
4. Non-servo-controlled variable sequence manipulation mechanisms which are automated moving devices, operating according to mechanically fixed programmed motions. The programme is variable but the sequence proceeds only by the binary signal from mechanically fixed electrical binary devices or adjustable stops;
5. Stacker cranes defined as Cartesian coordinate manipulator systems manufactured as an integral part of a vertical array of storage bins and designed to access the contents of those bins for storage or retrieval.
N.B.: 'Strand' is a bundle of "monofilaments" (typically over 200) arranged approximately parallel.
N.B.: 'Microprogramme' means a sequence of elementary instructions, maintained in a special storage, the execution of which is initiated by the introduction of its reference instruction into an instruction register.
N.B.: A determination that a specific item is "Space-qualified" by virtue of testing does not mean that other items in the same production run or model series are "Space-qualified" if not individually tested.
N.B.: 'Solidify rapidly' solidification of molten material at cooling rates exceeding 1 000 K/s.
N.B. 1: 'Discrete component': a separately packaged 'circuit element' with its own external connections.
N.B. 2: 'Circuit element': a single active or passive functional part of an electronic circuit, such as one diode, one transistor, one resistor, one capacitor, etc.
N.B.: The "superconductive" state of a material is individually characterised by a "critical temperature", a critical magnetic field, which is a function of temperature, and a critical current density which is, however, a function of both magnetic field and temperature.
N.B.: A common use of "symmetric algorithms" is confidentiality of data.
N.B.: 'Strand' is a bundle of "monofilaments" (typically over 200) arranged approximately parallel.
N.B. 1: 'Technical assistance' may take forms such as instructions, skills, training, working knowledge and consulting services and may involve the transfer of 'technical data'.
N.B. 2: 'Technical data' may take forms such as blueprints, plans, diagrams, models, formulae, tables, engineering designs and specifications, manuals and instructions written or recorded on other media or devices such as disk, tape, read-only memories.
N.B.: See also "digital transfer rate".
a. A physical change in wiring or interconnections;or
b. The setting of function controls including entry of parameters.
N.B.: 'Strand' is a bundle of "monofilaments" (typically over 200) arranged approximately parallel.
a. "Nuclear reactors";
b. Metal vessels, or major shop-fabricated parts therefor, including the reactor vessel head for a reactor pressure vessel, specially designed or prepared to contain the core of a "nuclear reactor";
c. Manipulative equipment specially designed or prepared for inserting or removing fuel in a "nuclear reactor";
d. Control rods specially designed or prepared for the control of the fission process in a "nuclear reactor", support or suspension structures therefor, rod drive mechanisms and rod guide tubes;
e. Pressure tubes specially designed or prepared to contain both fuel elements and the primary coolant in a "nuclear reactor";
f. Zirconium metal tubes or zirconium alloy tubes (or assembles of tubes) specially designed or prepared for use as fuel cladding in a "nuclear reactor", and in quantities exceeding 10 kg;N.B.:For zirconium pressure tubes see 0A001.e. and for calandria tubes see 0A001.h. N.B.: For zirconium pressure tubes see 0A001.e. and for calandria tubes see 0A001.h.
N.B.: For zirconium pressure tubes see 0A001.e. and for calandria tubes see 0A001.h.
N.B.: For zirconium pressure tubes see 0A001.e. and for calandria tubes see 0A001.h.
g. Coolant pumps or circulators specially designed or prepared for circulating the primary coolant of "nuclear reactors";
h. 'Nuclear reactor internals' specially designed or prepared for use in a "nuclear reactor", including support columns for the core, fuel channels, calandria tubes, thermal shields, baffles, core grid plates, and diffuser plates;Technical Note:In 0A001.h. 'nuclear reactor internals' means any major structure within a reactor vessel which has one or more functions such as supporting the core, maintaining fuel alignment, directing primary coolant flow, providing radiation shields for the reactor vessel, and guiding in-core instrumentation.
i. Heat exchangers as follows:1.Steam generators specially designed or prepared for the primary, or intermediate, coolant circuit of a "nuclear reactor";2.Other heat exchangers specially designed or prepared for use in the primary coolant circuit of a "nuclear reactor";Note:0A001.i. does not control heat exchangers for the supporting systems of the reactor, e.g., the emergency cooling system or the decay heat cooling system. 1. Steam generators specially designed or prepared for the primary, or intermediate, coolant circuit of a "nuclear reactor"; 2. Other heat exchangers specially designed or prepared for use in the primary coolant circuit of a "nuclear reactor"; Note: 0A001.i. does not control heat exchangers for the supporting systems of the reactor, e.g., the emergency cooling system or the decay heat cooling system.
1. Steam generators specially designed or prepared for the primary, or intermediate, coolant circuit of a "nuclear reactor";
2. Other heat exchangers specially designed or prepared for use in the primary coolant circuit of a "nuclear reactor";
Note: 0A001.i. does not control heat exchangers for the supporting systems of the reactor, e.g., the emergency cooling system or the decay heat cooling system.
1. Steam generators specially designed or prepared for the primary, or intermediate, coolant circuit of a "nuclear reactor";
2. Other heat exchangers specially designed or prepared for use in the primary coolant circuit of a "nuclear reactor";
Note: 0A001.i. does not control heat exchangers for the supporting systems of the reactor, e.g., the emergency cooling system or the decay heat cooling system.
j. Neutron detectors specially designed or prepared for determining neutron flux levels within the core of a "nuclear reactor";
k. 'External thermal shields' specially designed or prepared for use in a "nuclear reactor" for the reduction of heat loss and also for the containment vessel protection.Technical Note:In 0A001.k. 'external thermal shields' means major structures placed over the reactor vessel which reduce heat loss from the reactor and reduce temperature within the containment vessel.
a. Plant specially designed for separating isotopes of "natural uranium", "depleted uranium", and "special fissile materials", as follows:1.Gas centrifuge separation plant;2.Gaseous diffusion separation plant;3.Aerodynamic separation plant;4.Chemical exchange separation plant;5.Ion-exchange separation plant;6.Atomic vapour "laser" isotope separation plant;7.Molecular "laser" isotope separation plant;8.Plasma separation plant;9.Electro magnetic separation plant; 1. Gas centrifuge separation plant; 2. Gaseous diffusion separation plant; 3. Aerodynamic separation plant; 4. Chemical exchange separation plant; 5. Ion-exchange separation plant; 6. Atomic vapour "laser" isotope separation plant; 7. Molecular "laser" isotope separation plant; 8. Plasma separation plant; 9. Electro magnetic separation plant;
1. Gas centrifuge separation plant;
2. Gaseous diffusion separation plant;
3. Aerodynamic separation plant;
4. Chemical exchange separation plant;
5. Ion-exchange separation plant;
6. Atomic vapour "laser" isotope separation plant;
7. Molecular "laser" isotope separation plant;
8. Plasma separation plant;
9. Electro magnetic separation plant;
1. Gas centrifuge separation plant;
2. Gaseous diffusion separation plant;
3. Aerodynamic separation plant;
4. Chemical exchange separation plant;
5. Ion-exchange separation plant;
6. Atomic vapour "laser" isotope separation plant;
7. Molecular "laser" isotope separation plant;
8. Plasma separation plant;
9. Electro magnetic separation plant;
b. Gas centrifuges and assemblies and components, specially designed or prepared for gas centrifuge separation process, as follows:Technical Note:In 0B001.b. 'high strength-to-density ratio material' means any of the following:1.Maraging steel capable of an ultimate tensile strength of 1,95 GPa or more;2.Aluminium alloys capable of an ultimate tensile strength of 0,46 GPa or more;or3."Fibrous or filamentary materials" with a "specific modulus" of more than 3,18 × 106m and a "specific tensile strength" greater than 7,62 × 104m;1.Gas centrifuges;2.Complete rotor assemblies;3.Rotor tube cylinders with a wall thickness of 12 mm or less, a diameter of between 75 mm and 650 mm, made from 'high strength-to-density ratio materials';4.Rings or bellows with a wall thickness of 3 mm or less and a diameter of between 75 mm and 650 mm and designed to give local support to a rotor tube or to join a number together, made from 'high strength-to-density ratio materials';5.Baffles of between 75 mm and 650 mm diameter for mounting inside a rotor tube, made from 'high strength-to-density ratio materials'.6.Top or bottom caps of between 75 mm and 650 mm diameter to fit the ends of a rotor tube, made from 'high strength-to-density ratio materials';7.Magnetic suspension bearings as follows:a.Bearing assemblies consisting of an annular magnet suspended within a housing made of or protected by "materials resistant to corrosion by UF6" containing a damping medium and having the magnet coupling with a pole piece or second magnet fitted to the top cap of the rotor;b.Active magnetic bearings specially designed or prepared for use with gas centrifuges.8.Specially prepared bearings comprising a pivot-cup assembly mounted on a damper;9.Molecular pumps comprised of cylinders having internally machined or extruded helical grooves and internally machined bores;10.Ring-shaped motor stators for multiphase AC hysteresis (or reluctance) motors for synchronous operation within a vacuum at a frequency of 600 Hz or more and a power of 40 VA or more;11.Centrifuge housing/recipients to contain the rotor tube assembly of a gas centrifuge, consisting of a rigid cylinder of wall thickness up to 30 mm with precision machined ends that are parallel to each other and perpendicular to the cylinder's longitudinal axis to within 0,05 degrees or less;12.Scoops consisting of specially designed or prepared tubes for the extraction of UF6gas from within the rotor tube by a Pitot tube action and capable of being fixed to the central gas extraction system;13.Frequency changers (converters or inverters) specially designed or prepared to supply motor stators for gas centrifuge enrichment, having all of the following characteristics, and specially designed components therefor:a.A multiphase frequency output of 600 Hz or greater;andb.High stability (with frequency control better than 0,2 %);14.Shut-off and control valves as follows:a.Shut-off valves specially designed or prepared to act on the feed, product or tails UF6gaseous streams of an individual gas centrifuge;b.Bellows-sealed valves, shut-off or control, made of or protected by "materials resistant to corrosion by UF6", with an inside diameter of 10 mm to 160 mm, specially designed or prepared for use in main or auxiliary systems of gas centrifuge enrichment plants; 1. Maraging steel capable of an ultimate tensile strength of 1,95 GPa or more; 2. Aluminium alloys capable of an ultimate tensile strength of 0,46 GPa or more;or 3. "Fibrous or filamentary materials" with a "specific modulus" of more than 3,18 × 106m and a "specific tensile strength" greater than 7,62 × 104m; 1. Gas centrifuges; 2. Complete rotor assemblies; 3. Rotor tube cylinders with a wall thickness of 12 mm or less, a diameter of between 75 mm and 650 mm, made from 'high strength-to-density ratio materials'; 4. Rings or bellows with a wall thickness of 3 mm or less and a diameter of between 75 mm and 650 mm and designed to give local support to a rotor tube or to join a number together, made from 'high strength-to-density ratio materials'; 5. Baffles of between 75 mm and 650 mm diameter for mounting inside a rotor tube, made from 'high strength-to-density ratio materials'. 6. Top or bottom caps of between 75 mm and 650 mm diameter to fit the ends of a rotor tube, made from 'high strength-to-density ratio materials'; 7. Magnetic suspension bearings as follows:a.Bearing assemblies consisting of an annular magnet suspended within a housing made of or protected by "materials resistant to corrosion by UF6" containing a damping medium and having the magnet coupling with a pole piece or second magnet fitted to the top cap of the rotor;b.Active magnetic bearings specially designed or prepared for use with gas centrifuges. a. Bearing assemblies consisting of an annular magnet suspended within a housing made of or protected by "materials resistant to corrosion by UF6" containing a damping medium and having the magnet coupling with a pole piece or second magnet fitted to the top cap of the rotor; b. Active magnetic bearings specially designed or prepared for use with gas centrifuges. 8. Specially prepared bearings comprising a pivot-cup assembly mounted on a damper; 9. Molecular pumps comprised of cylinders having internally machined or extruded helical grooves and internally machined bores; 10. Ring-shaped motor stators for multiphase AC hysteresis (or reluctance) motors for synchronous operation within a vacuum at a frequency of 600 Hz or more and a power of 40 VA or more; 11. Centrifuge housing/recipients to contain the rotor tube assembly of a gas centrifuge, consisting of a rigid cylinder of wall thickness up to 30 mm with precision machined ends that are parallel to each other and perpendicular to the cylinder's longitudinal axis to within 0,05 degrees or less; 12. Scoops consisting of specially designed or prepared tubes for the extraction of UF6gas from within the rotor tube by a Pitot tube action and capable of being fixed to the central gas extraction system; 13. Frequency changers (converters or inverters) specially designed or prepared to supply motor stators for gas centrifuge enrichment, having all of the following characteristics, and specially designed components therefor:a.A multiphase frequency output of 600 Hz or greater;andb.High stability (with frequency control better than 0,2 %); a. A multiphase frequency output of 600 Hz or greater;and b. High stability (with frequency control better than 0,2 %); 14. Shut-off and control valves as follows:a.Shut-off valves specially designed or prepared to act on the feed, product or tails UF6gaseous streams of an individual gas centrifuge;b.Bellows-sealed valves, shut-off or control, made of or protected by "materials resistant to corrosion by UF6", with an inside diameter of 10 mm to 160 mm, specially designed or prepared for use in main or auxiliary systems of gas centrifuge enrichment plants; a. Shut-off valves specially designed or prepared to act on the feed, product or tails UF6gaseous streams of an individual gas centrifuge; b. Bellows-sealed valves, shut-off or control, made of or protected by "materials resistant to corrosion by UF6", with an inside diameter of 10 mm to 160 mm, specially designed or prepared for use in main or auxiliary systems of gas centrifuge enrichment plants;
1. Maraging steel capable of an ultimate tensile strength of 1,95 GPa or more;
2. Aluminium alloys capable of an ultimate tensile strength of 0,46 GPa or more;or
3. "Fibrous or filamentary materials" with a "specific modulus" of more than 3,18 × 106m and a "specific tensile strength" greater than 7,62 × 104m;
1. Gas centrifuges;
2. Complete rotor assemblies;
3. Rotor tube cylinders with a wall thickness of 12 mm or less, a diameter of between 75 mm and 650 mm, made from 'high strength-to-density ratio materials';
4. Rings or bellows with a wall thickness of 3 mm or less and a diameter of between 75 mm and 650 mm and designed to give local support to a rotor tube or to join a number together, made from 'high strength-to-density ratio materials';
5. Baffles of between 75 mm and 650 mm diameter for mounting inside a rotor tube, made from 'high strength-to-density ratio materials'.
6. Top or bottom caps of between 75 mm and 650 mm diameter to fit the ends of a rotor tube, made from 'high strength-to-density ratio materials';
7. Magnetic suspension bearings as follows:a.Bearing assemblies consisting of an annular magnet suspended within a housing made of or protected by "materials resistant to corrosion by UF6" containing a damping medium and having the magnet coupling with a pole piece or second magnet fitted to the top cap of the rotor;b.Active magnetic bearings specially designed or prepared for use with gas centrifuges. a. Bearing assemblies consisting of an annular magnet suspended within a housing made of or protected by "materials resistant to corrosion by UF6" containing a damping medium and having the magnet coupling with a pole piece or second magnet fitted to the top cap of the rotor; b. Active magnetic bearings specially designed or prepared for use with gas centrifuges.
a. Bearing assemblies consisting of an annular magnet suspended within a housing made of or protected by "materials resistant to corrosion by UF6" containing a damping medium and having the magnet coupling with a pole piece or second magnet fitted to the top cap of the rotor;
b. Active magnetic bearings specially designed or prepared for use with gas centrifuges.
8. Specially prepared bearings comprising a pivot-cup assembly mounted on a damper;
9. Molecular pumps comprised of cylinders having internally machined or extruded helical grooves and internally machined bores;
10. Ring-shaped motor stators for multiphase AC hysteresis (or reluctance) motors for synchronous operation within a vacuum at a frequency of 600 Hz or more and a power of 40 VA or more;
11. Centrifuge housing/recipients to contain the rotor tube assembly of a gas centrifuge, consisting of a rigid cylinder of wall thickness up to 30 mm with precision machined ends that are parallel to each other and perpendicular to the cylinder's longitudinal axis to within 0,05 degrees or less;
12. Scoops consisting of specially designed or prepared tubes for the extraction of UF6gas from within the rotor tube by a Pitot tube action and capable of being fixed to the central gas extraction system;
13. Frequency changers (converters or inverters) specially designed or prepared to supply motor stators for gas centrifuge enrichment, having all of the following characteristics, and specially designed components therefor:a.A multiphase frequency output of 600 Hz or greater;andb.High stability (with frequency control better than 0,2 %); a. A multiphase frequency output of 600 Hz or greater;and b. High stability (with frequency control better than 0,2 %);
a. A multiphase frequency output of 600 Hz or greater;and
b. High stability (with frequency control better than 0,2 %);
14. Shut-off and control valves as follows:a.Shut-off valves specially designed or prepared to act on the feed, product or tails UF6gaseous streams of an individual gas centrifuge;b.Bellows-sealed valves, shut-off or control, made of or protected by "materials resistant to corrosion by UF6", with an inside diameter of 10 mm to 160 mm, specially designed or prepared for use in main or auxiliary systems of gas centrifuge enrichment plants; a. Shut-off valves specially designed or prepared to act on the feed, product or tails UF6gaseous streams of an individual gas centrifuge; b. Bellows-sealed valves, shut-off or control, made of or protected by "materials resistant to corrosion by UF6", with an inside diameter of 10 mm to 160 mm, specially designed or prepared for use in main or auxiliary systems of gas centrifuge enrichment plants;
a. Shut-off valves specially designed or prepared to act on the feed, product or tails UF6gaseous streams of an individual gas centrifuge;
b. Bellows-sealed valves, shut-off or control, made of or protected by "materials resistant to corrosion by UF6", with an inside diameter of 10 mm to 160 mm, specially designed or prepared for use in main or auxiliary systems of gas centrifuge enrichment plants;
1. Maraging steel capable of an ultimate tensile strength of 1,95 GPa or more;
2. Aluminium alloys capable of an ultimate tensile strength of 0,46 GPa or more;or
3. "Fibrous or filamentary materials" with a "specific modulus" of more than 3,18 × 106m and a "specific tensile strength" greater than 7,62 × 104m;
1. Gas centrifuges;
2. Complete rotor assemblies;
3. Rotor tube cylinders with a wall thickness of 12 mm or less, a diameter of between 75 mm and 650 mm, made from 'high strength-to-density ratio materials';
4. Rings or bellows with a wall thickness of 3 mm or less and a diameter of between 75 mm and 650 mm and designed to give local support to a rotor tube or to join a number together, made from 'high strength-to-density ratio materials';
5. Baffles of between 75 mm and 650 mm diameter for mounting inside a rotor tube, made from 'high strength-to-density ratio materials'.
6. Top or bottom caps of between 75 mm and 650 mm diameter to fit the ends of a rotor tube, made from 'high strength-to-density ratio materials';
7. Magnetic suspension bearings as follows:a.Bearing assemblies consisting of an annular magnet suspended within a housing made of or protected by "materials resistant to corrosion by UF6" containing a damping medium and having the magnet coupling with a pole piece or second magnet fitted to the top cap of the rotor;b.Active magnetic bearings specially designed or prepared for use with gas centrifuges. a. Bearing assemblies consisting of an annular magnet suspended within a housing made of or protected by "materials resistant to corrosion by UF6" containing a damping medium and having the magnet coupling with a pole piece or second magnet fitted to the top cap of the rotor; b. Active magnetic bearings specially designed or prepared for use with gas centrifuges.
a. Bearing assemblies consisting of an annular magnet suspended within a housing made of or protected by "materials resistant to corrosion by UF6" containing a damping medium and having the magnet coupling with a pole piece or second magnet fitted to the top cap of the rotor;
b. Active magnetic bearings specially designed or prepared for use with gas centrifuges.
a. Bearing assemblies consisting of an annular magnet suspended within a housing made of or protected by "materials resistant to corrosion by UF6" containing a damping medium and having the magnet coupling with a pole piece or second magnet fitted to the top cap of the rotor;
b. Active magnetic bearings specially designed or prepared for use with gas centrifuges.
8. Specially prepared bearings comprising a pivot-cup assembly mounted on a damper;
9. Molecular pumps comprised of cylinders having internally machined or extruded helical grooves and internally machined bores;
10. Ring-shaped motor stators for multiphase AC hysteresis (or reluctance) motors for synchronous operation within a vacuum at a frequency of 600 Hz or more and a power of 40 VA or more;
11. Centrifuge housing/recipients to contain the rotor tube assembly of a gas centrifuge, consisting of a rigid cylinder of wall thickness up to 30 mm with precision machined ends that are parallel to each other and perpendicular to the cylinder's longitudinal axis to within 0,05 degrees or less;
12. Scoops consisting of specially designed or prepared tubes for the extraction of UF6gas from within the rotor tube by a Pitot tube action and capable of being fixed to the central gas extraction system;
13. Frequency changers (converters or inverters) specially designed or prepared to supply motor stators for gas centrifuge enrichment, having all of the following characteristics, and specially designed components therefor:a.A multiphase frequency output of 600 Hz or greater;andb.High stability (with frequency control better than 0,2 %); a. A multiphase frequency output of 600 Hz or greater;and b. High stability (with frequency control better than 0,2 %);
a. A multiphase frequency output of 600 Hz or greater;and
b. High stability (with frequency control better than 0,2 %);
a. A multiphase frequency output of 600 Hz or greater;and
b. High stability (with frequency control better than 0,2 %);
14. Shut-off and control valves as follows:a.Shut-off valves specially designed or prepared to act on the feed, product or tails UF6gaseous streams of an individual gas centrifuge;b.Bellows-sealed valves, shut-off or control, made of or protected by "materials resistant to corrosion by UF6", with an inside diameter of 10 mm to 160 mm, specially designed or prepared for use in main or auxiliary systems of gas centrifuge enrichment plants; a. Shut-off valves specially designed or prepared to act on the feed, product or tails UF6gaseous streams of an individual gas centrifuge; b. Bellows-sealed valves, shut-off or control, made of or protected by "materials resistant to corrosion by UF6", with an inside diameter of 10 mm to 160 mm, specially designed or prepared for use in main or auxiliary systems of gas centrifuge enrichment plants;
a. Shut-off valves specially designed or prepared to act on the feed, product or tails UF6gaseous streams of an individual gas centrifuge;
b. Bellows-sealed valves, shut-off or control, made of or protected by "materials resistant to corrosion by UF6", with an inside diameter of 10 mm to 160 mm, specially designed or prepared for use in main or auxiliary systems of gas centrifuge enrichment plants;
a. Shut-off valves specially designed or prepared to act on the feed, product or tails UF6gaseous streams of an individual gas centrifuge;
b. Bellows-sealed valves, shut-off or control, made of or protected by "materials resistant to corrosion by UF6", with an inside diameter of 10 mm to 160 mm, specially designed or prepared for use in main or auxiliary systems of gas centrifuge enrichment plants;
c. Equipment and components, specially designed or prepared for gaseous diffusion separation process, as follows:1.Gaseous diffusion barriers made of porous metallic, polymer or ceramic "materials resistant to corrosion by UF6" with a pore size of 10 to 100 nm, a thickness of 5 mm or less, and, for tubular forms, a diameter of 25 mm or less;2.Gaseous diffuser housings made of or protected by "materials resistant to corrosion by UF6";3.Compressors or gas blowers with a suction volume capacity of 1 m3/min or more of UF6, discharge pressure up to 500 kPa and having a pressure ratio of 10:1 or less, and made of or protected by "materials resistant to corrosion by UF6";4.Rotary shaft seals for compressors or blowers specified in 0B001.c.3. and designed for a buffer gas in-leakage rate of less than 1 000 cm3/min.;5.Heat exchangers made of or protected by "materials resistant to corrosion by UF6", and designed for a leakage pressure rate of less than 10 Pa per hour under a pressure differential of 100 kPa;6.Bellows-sealed valves, manual or automated, shut-off or control, made of or protected by "materials resistant to corrosion by UF6"; 1. Gaseous diffusion barriers made of porous metallic, polymer or ceramic "materials resistant to corrosion by UF6" with a pore size of 10 to 100 nm, a thickness of 5 mm or less, and, for tubular forms, a diameter of 25 mm or less; 2. Gaseous diffuser housings made of or protected by "materials resistant to corrosion by UF6"; 3. Compressors or gas blowers with a suction volume capacity of 1 m3/min or more of UF6, discharge pressure up to 500 kPa and having a pressure ratio of 10:1 or less, and made of or protected by "materials resistant to corrosion by UF6"; 4. Rotary shaft seals for compressors or blowers specified in 0B001.c.3. and designed for a buffer gas in-leakage rate of less than 1 000 cm3/min.; 5. Heat exchangers made of or protected by "materials resistant to corrosion by UF6", and designed for a leakage pressure rate of less than 10 Pa per hour under a pressure differential of 100 kPa; 6. Bellows-sealed valves, manual or automated, shut-off or control, made of or protected by "materials resistant to corrosion by UF6";
1. Gaseous diffusion barriers made of porous metallic, polymer or ceramic "materials resistant to corrosion by UF6" with a pore size of 10 to 100 nm, a thickness of 5 mm or less, and, for tubular forms, a diameter of 25 mm or less;
2. Gaseous diffuser housings made of or protected by "materials resistant to corrosion by UF6";
3. Compressors or gas blowers with a suction volume capacity of 1 m3/min or more of UF6, discharge pressure up to 500 kPa and having a pressure ratio of 10:1 or less, and made of or protected by "materials resistant to corrosion by UF6";
4. Rotary shaft seals for compressors or blowers specified in 0B001.c.3. and designed for a buffer gas in-leakage rate of less than 1 000 cm3/min.;
5. Heat exchangers made of or protected by "materials resistant to corrosion by UF6", and designed for a leakage pressure rate of less than 10 Pa per hour under a pressure differential of 100 kPa;
6. Bellows-sealed valves, manual or automated, shut-off or control, made of or protected by "materials resistant to corrosion by UF6";
1. Gaseous diffusion barriers made of porous metallic, polymer or ceramic "materials resistant to corrosion by UF6" with a pore size of 10 to 100 nm, a thickness of 5 mm or less, and, for tubular forms, a diameter of 25 mm or less;
2. Gaseous diffuser housings made of or protected by "materials resistant to corrosion by UF6";
3. Compressors or gas blowers with a suction volume capacity of 1 m3/min or more of UF6, discharge pressure up to 500 kPa and having a pressure ratio of 10:1 or less, and made of or protected by "materials resistant to corrosion by UF6";
4. Rotary shaft seals for compressors or blowers specified in 0B001.c.3. and designed for a buffer gas in-leakage rate of less than 1 000 cm3/min.;
5. Heat exchangers made of or protected by "materials resistant to corrosion by UF6", and designed for a leakage pressure rate of less than 10 Pa per hour under a pressure differential of 100 kPa;
6. Bellows-sealed valves, manual or automated, shut-off or control, made of or protected by "materials resistant to corrosion by UF6";
d. Equipment and components, specially designed or prepared for aerodynamic separation process, as follows:1.Separation nozzles consisting of slit-shaped, curved channels having a radius of curvature less than 1 mm, resistant to corrosion by UF6, and having a knife-edge contained within the nozzle which separates the gas flowing through the nozzle into two streams;2.Cylindrical or conical tubes, (vortex tubes), made of or protected by "materials resistant to corrosion by UF6" and with one or more tangential inlets;3.Compressors or gas blowers made of or protected by "materials resistant to corrosion by UF6", and rotary shaft seals therefor;4.Heat exchangers made of or protected by "materials resistant to corrosion by UF6";5.Separation element housings, made of or protected by "materials resistant to corrosion by UF6" to contain vortex tubes or separation nozzles;6.Bellows-sealed valves, manual or automated, shut-off or control, made of or protected by "materials resistant to corrosion by UF6", with a diameter of 40 mm or more;7.Process systems for separating UF6from carrier gas (hydrogen or helium) to 1 ppm UF6content or less, including:a.Cryogenic heat exchangers and cryoseparators capable of temperatures of 153K (– 120 °C) or less;b.Cryogenic refrigeration units capable of temperatures of 153 K (– 120 °C) or less;c.Separation nozzle or vortex tube units for the separation of UF6from carrier gas;d.UF6cold traps capable of freezing out UF6; 1. Separation nozzles consisting of slit-shaped, curved channels having a radius of curvature less than 1 mm, resistant to corrosion by UF6, and having a knife-edge contained within the nozzle which separates the gas flowing through the nozzle into two streams; 2. Cylindrical or conical tubes, (vortex tubes), made of or protected by "materials resistant to corrosion by UF6" and with one or more tangential inlets; 3. Compressors or gas blowers made of or protected by "materials resistant to corrosion by UF6", and rotary shaft seals therefor; 4. Heat exchangers made of or protected by "materials resistant to corrosion by UF6"; 5. Separation element housings, made of or protected by "materials resistant to corrosion by UF6" to contain vortex tubes or separation nozzles; 6. Bellows-sealed valves, manual or automated, shut-off or control, made of or protected by "materials resistant to corrosion by UF6", with a diameter of 40 mm or more; 7. Process systems for separating UF6from carrier gas (hydrogen or helium) to 1 ppm UF6content or less, including:a.Cryogenic heat exchangers and cryoseparators capable of temperatures of 153K (– 120 °C) or less;b.Cryogenic refrigeration units capable of temperatures of 153 K (– 120 °C) or less;c.Separation nozzle or vortex tube units for the separation of UF6from carrier gas;d.UF6cold traps capable of freezing out UF6; a. Cryogenic heat exchangers and cryoseparators capable of temperatures of 153K (– 120 °C) or less; b. Cryogenic refrigeration units capable of temperatures of 153 K (– 120 °C) or less; c. Separation nozzle or vortex tube units for the separation of UF6from carrier gas; d. UF6cold traps capable of freezing out UF6;
1. Separation nozzles consisting of slit-shaped, curved channels having a radius of curvature less than 1 mm, resistant to corrosion by UF6, and having a knife-edge contained within the nozzle which separates the gas flowing through the nozzle into two streams;
2. Cylindrical or conical tubes, (vortex tubes), made of or protected by "materials resistant to corrosion by UF6" and with one or more tangential inlets;
3. Compressors or gas blowers made of or protected by "materials resistant to corrosion by UF6", and rotary shaft seals therefor;
4. Heat exchangers made of or protected by "materials resistant to corrosion by UF6";
5. Separation element housings, made of or protected by "materials resistant to corrosion by UF6" to contain vortex tubes or separation nozzles;
6. Bellows-sealed valves, manual or automated, shut-off or control, made of or protected by "materials resistant to corrosion by UF6", with a diameter of 40 mm or more;
7. Process systems for separating UF6from carrier gas (hydrogen or helium) to 1 ppm UF6content or less, including:a.Cryogenic heat exchangers and cryoseparators capable of temperatures of 153K (– 120 °C) or less;b.Cryogenic refrigeration units capable of temperatures of 153 K (– 120 °C) or less;c.Separation nozzle or vortex tube units for the separation of UF6from carrier gas;d.UF6cold traps capable of freezing out UF6; a. Cryogenic heat exchangers and cryoseparators capable of temperatures of 153K (– 120 °C) or less; b. Cryogenic refrigeration units capable of temperatures of 153 K (– 120 °C) or less; c. Separation nozzle or vortex tube units for the separation of UF6from carrier gas; d. UF6cold traps capable of freezing out UF6;
a. Cryogenic heat exchangers and cryoseparators capable of temperatures of 153K (– 120 °C) or less;
b. Cryogenic refrigeration units capable of temperatures of 153 K (– 120 °C) or less;
c. Separation nozzle or vortex tube units for the separation of UF6from carrier gas;
d. UF6cold traps capable of freezing out UF6;
1. Separation nozzles consisting of slit-shaped, curved channels having a radius of curvature less than 1 mm, resistant to corrosion by UF6, and having a knife-edge contained within the nozzle which separates the gas flowing through the nozzle into two streams;
2. Cylindrical or conical tubes, (vortex tubes), made of or protected by "materials resistant to corrosion by UF6" and with one or more tangential inlets;
3. Compressors or gas blowers made of or protected by "materials resistant to corrosion by UF6", and rotary shaft seals therefor;
4. Heat exchangers made of or protected by "materials resistant to corrosion by UF6";
5. Separation element housings, made of or protected by "materials resistant to corrosion by UF6" to contain vortex tubes or separation nozzles;
6. Bellows-sealed valves, manual or automated, shut-off or control, made of or protected by "materials resistant to corrosion by UF6", with a diameter of 40 mm or more;
7. Process systems for separating UF6from carrier gas (hydrogen or helium) to 1 ppm UF6content or less, including:a.Cryogenic heat exchangers and cryoseparators capable of temperatures of 153K (– 120 °C) or less;b.Cryogenic refrigeration units capable of temperatures of 153 K (– 120 °C) or less;c.Separation nozzle or vortex tube units for the separation of UF6from carrier gas;d.UF6cold traps capable of freezing out UF6; a. Cryogenic heat exchangers and cryoseparators capable of temperatures of 153K (– 120 °C) or less; b. Cryogenic refrigeration units capable of temperatures of 153 K (– 120 °C) or less; c. Separation nozzle or vortex tube units for the separation of UF6from carrier gas; d. UF6cold traps capable of freezing out UF6;
a. Cryogenic heat exchangers and cryoseparators capable of temperatures of 153K (– 120 °C) or less;
b. Cryogenic refrigeration units capable of temperatures of 153 K (– 120 °C) or less;
c. Separation nozzle or vortex tube units for the separation of UF6from carrier gas;
d. UF6cold traps capable of freezing out UF6;
a. Cryogenic heat exchangers and cryoseparators capable of temperatures of 153K (– 120 °C) or less;
b. Cryogenic refrigeration units capable of temperatures of 153 K (– 120 °C) or less;
c. Separation nozzle or vortex tube units for the separation of UF6from carrier gas;
d. UF6cold traps capable of freezing out UF6;
e. Equipment and components, specially designed or prepared for chemical exchange separation process, as follows:1.Fast-exchange liquid-liquid pulse columns with stage residence time of 30 seconds or less and resistant to concentrated hydrochloric acid (e.g. made of or protected by suitable plastic materials such as fluorinated hydrocarbon polymers or glass);2.Fast-exchange liquid-liquid centrifugal contactors with stage residence time of 30 seconds or less and resistant to concentrated hydrochloric acid (e.g. made of or protected by suitable plastic materials such as fluorinated hydrocarbon polymers or glass);3.Electrochemical reduction cells resistant to concentrated hydrochloric acid solutions, for reduction of uranium from one valence state to another;4.Electrochemical reduction cells feed equipment to take U+4from the organic stream and, for those parts in contact with the process stream, made of or protected by suitable materials (e.g. glass, fluorocarbon polymers, polyphenyl sulphate, polyether sulfone and resin-impregnated graphite);5.Feed preparation systems for producing high purity uranium chloride solution consisting of dissolution, solvent extraction and/or ion exchange equipment for purification and electrolytic cells for reducing the uranium U+6or U+4to U+3;6.Uranium oxidation systems for oxidation of U+3to U+4; 1. Fast-exchange liquid-liquid pulse columns with stage residence time of 30 seconds or less and resistant to concentrated hydrochloric acid (e.g. made of or protected by suitable plastic materials such as fluorinated hydrocarbon polymers or glass); 2. Fast-exchange liquid-liquid centrifugal contactors with stage residence time of 30 seconds or less and resistant to concentrated hydrochloric acid (e.g. made of or protected by suitable plastic materials such as fluorinated hydrocarbon polymers or glass); 3. Electrochemical reduction cells resistant to concentrated hydrochloric acid solutions, for reduction of uranium from one valence state to another; 4. Electrochemical reduction cells feed equipment to take U+4from the organic stream and, for those parts in contact with the process stream, made of or protected by suitable materials (e.g. glass, fluorocarbon polymers, polyphenyl sulphate, polyether sulfone and resin-impregnated graphite); 5. Feed preparation systems for producing high purity uranium chloride solution consisting of dissolution, solvent extraction and/or ion exchange equipment for purification and electrolytic cells for reducing the uranium U+6or U+4to U+3; 6. Uranium oxidation systems for oxidation of U+3to U+4;
1. Fast-exchange liquid-liquid pulse columns with stage residence time of 30 seconds or less and resistant to concentrated hydrochloric acid (e.g. made of or protected by suitable plastic materials such as fluorinated hydrocarbon polymers or glass);
2. Fast-exchange liquid-liquid centrifugal contactors with stage residence time of 30 seconds or less and resistant to concentrated hydrochloric acid (e.g. made of or protected by suitable plastic materials such as fluorinated hydrocarbon polymers or glass);
3. Electrochemical reduction cells resistant to concentrated hydrochloric acid solutions, for reduction of uranium from one valence state to another;
4. Electrochemical reduction cells feed equipment to take U+4from the organic stream and, for those parts in contact with the process stream, made of or protected by suitable materials (e.g. glass, fluorocarbon polymers, polyphenyl sulphate, polyether sulfone and resin-impregnated graphite);
5. Feed preparation systems for producing high purity uranium chloride solution consisting of dissolution, solvent extraction and/or ion exchange equipment for purification and electrolytic cells for reducing the uranium U+6or U+4to U+3;
6. Uranium oxidation systems for oxidation of U+3to U+4;
1. Fast-exchange liquid-liquid pulse columns with stage residence time of 30 seconds or less and resistant to concentrated hydrochloric acid (e.g. made of or protected by suitable plastic materials such as fluorinated hydrocarbon polymers or glass);
2. Fast-exchange liquid-liquid centrifugal contactors with stage residence time of 30 seconds or less and resistant to concentrated hydrochloric acid (e.g. made of or protected by suitable plastic materials such as fluorinated hydrocarbon polymers or glass);
3. Electrochemical reduction cells resistant to concentrated hydrochloric acid solutions, for reduction of uranium from one valence state to another;
4. Electrochemical reduction cells feed equipment to take U+4from the organic stream and, for those parts in contact with the process stream, made of or protected by suitable materials (e.g. glass, fluorocarbon polymers, polyphenyl sulphate, polyether sulfone and resin-impregnated graphite);
5. Feed preparation systems for producing high purity uranium chloride solution consisting of dissolution, solvent extraction and/or ion exchange equipment for purification and electrolytic cells for reducing the uranium U+6or U+4to U+3;
6. Uranium oxidation systems for oxidation of U+3to U+4;
f. Equipment and components, specially designed or prepared for ion-exchange separation process, as follows:1.Fast reacting ion-exchange resins, pellicular or porous macro-reticulated resins in which the active chemical exchange groups are limited to a coating on the surface of an inactive porous support structure, and other composite structures in any suitable form, including particles or fibres, with diameters of 0,2 mm or less, resistant to concentrated hydrochloric acid and designed to have an exchange rate half-time of less than 10 seconds and capable of operating at temperatures in the range of 373 K (100 °C) to 473 K (200 °C);2.Ion exchange columns (cylindrical) with a diameter greater than 1 000 mm, made of or protected by materials resistant to concentrated hydrochloric acid (e.g. titanium or fluorocarbon plastics) and capable of operating at temperatures in the range of 373 K (100 °C) to 473 K (200 °C) and pressures above 0,7 MPa;3.Ion exchange reflux systems (chemical or electrochemical oxidation or reduction systems) for regeneration of the chemical reducing or oxidizing agents used in ion exchange enrichment cascades; 1. Fast reacting ion-exchange resins, pellicular or porous macro-reticulated resins in which the active chemical exchange groups are limited to a coating on the surface of an inactive porous support structure, and other composite structures in any suitable form, including particles or fibres, with diameters of 0,2 mm or less, resistant to concentrated hydrochloric acid and designed to have an exchange rate half-time of less than 10 seconds and capable of operating at temperatures in the range of 373 K (100 °C) to 473 K (200 °C); 2. Ion exchange columns (cylindrical) with a diameter greater than 1 000 mm, made of or protected by materials resistant to concentrated hydrochloric acid (e.g. titanium or fluorocarbon plastics) and capable of operating at temperatures in the range of 373 K (100 °C) to 473 K (200 °C) and pressures above 0,7 MPa; 3. Ion exchange reflux systems (chemical or electrochemical oxidation or reduction systems) for regeneration of the chemical reducing or oxidizing agents used in ion exchange enrichment cascades;
1. Fast reacting ion-exchange resins, pellicular or porous macro-reticulated resins in which the active chemical exchange groups are limited to a coating on the surface of an inactive porous support structure, and other composite structures in any suitable form, including particles or fibres, with diameters of 0,2 mm or less, resistant to concentrated hydrochloric acid and designed to have an exchange rate half-time of less than 10 seconds and capable of operating at temperatures in the range of 373 K (100 °C) to 473 K (200 °C);
2. Ion exchange columns (cylindrical) with a diameter greater than 1 000 mm, made of or protected by materials resistant to concentrated hydrochloric acid (e.g. titanium or fluorocarbon plastics) and capable of operating at temperatures in the range of 373 K (100 °C) to 473 K (200 °C) and pressures above 0,7 MPa;
3. Ion exchange reflux systems (chemical or electrochemical oxidation or reduction systems) for regeneration of the chemical reducing or oxidizing agents used in ion exchange enrichment cascades;
1. Fast reacting ion-exchange resins, pellicular or porous macro-reticulated resins in which the active chemical exchange groups are limited to a coating on the surface of an inactive porous support structure, and other composite structures in any suitable form, including particles or fibres, with diameters of 0,2 mm or less, resistant to concentrated hydrochloric acid and designed to have an exchange rate half-time of less than 10 seconds and capable of operating at temperatures in the range of 373 K (100 °C) to 473 K (200 °C);
2. Ion exchange columns (cylindrical) with a diameter greater than 1 000 mm, made of or protected by materials resistant to concentrated hydrochloric acid (e.g. titanium or fluorocarbon plastics) and capable of operating at temperatures in the range of 373 K (100 °C) to 473 K (200 °C) and pressures above 0,7 MPa;
3. Ion exchange reflux systems (chemical or electrochemical oxidation or reduction systems) for regeneration of the chemical reducing or oxidizing agents used in ion exchange enrichment cascades;
g. Equipment and components, specially designed or prepared for laser-based separation processes using atomic vapour laser isotope separation, as follows:1.Uranium metal vaporization systems designed to achieve a delivered power of 1 kW or more on the target for use in laser enrichment;2.Liquid or vapour uranium metal handling systems specially designed or prepared for handling molten uranium, molten uranium alloys or uranium metal vapour for use in laser enrichment, and specially designed components therefor;N.B.:SEE ALSO 2A225.3.Product and tails collector assemblies for uranium metal in liquid or solid form, made of or protected by materials resistant to the heat and corrosion of uranium metal vapour or liquid, such as yttria-coated graphite or tantalum;4.Separator module housings (cylindrical or rectangular vessels) for containing the uranium metal vapour source, the electron beam gun and the product and tails collectors;5."Lasers" or "laser" systems specially designed or prepared for the separation of uranium isotopes with a spectrum frequency stabilisation for operation over extended periods of time;N.B.:SEE ALSO 6A005 AND 6A205. 1. Uranium metal vaporization systems designed to achieve a delivered power of 1 kW or more on the target for use in laser enrichment; 2. Liquid or vapour uranium metal handling systems specially designed or prepared for handling molten uranium, molten uranium alloys or uranium metal vapour for use in laser enrichment, and specially designed components therefor;N.B.:SEE ALSO 2A225. N.B.: SEE ALSO 2A225. 3. Product and tails collector assemblies for uranium metal in liquid or solid form, made of or protected by materials resistant to the heat and corrosion of uranium metal vapour or liquid, such as yttria-coated graphite or tantalum; 4. Separator module housings (cylindrical or rectangular vessels) for containing the uranium metal vapour source, the electron beam gun and the product and tails collectors; 5. "Lasers" or "laser" systems specially designed or prepared for the separation of uranium isotopes with a spectrum frequency stabilisation for operation over extended periods of time;N.B.:SEE ALSO 6A005 AND 6A205. N.B.: SEE ALSO 6A005 AND 6A205.
1. Uranium metal vaporization systems designed to achieve a delivered power of 1 kW or more on the target for use in laser enrichment;
2. Liquid or vapour uranium metal handling systems specially designed or prepared for handling molten uranium, molten uranium alloys or uranium metal vapour for use in laser enrichment, and specially designed components therefor;N.B.:SEE ALSO 2A225. N.B.: SEE ALSO 2A225.
N.B.: SEE ALSO 2A225.
3. Product and tails collector assemblies for uranium metal in liquid or solid form, made of or protected by materials resistant to the heat and corrosion of uranium metal vapour or liquid, such as yttria-coated graphite or tantalum;
4. Separator module housings (cylindrical or rectangular vessels) for containing the uranium metal vapour source, the electron beam gun and the product and tails collectors;
5. "Lasers" or "laser" systems specially designed or prepared for the separation of uranium isotopes with a spectrum frequency stabilisation for operation over extended periods of time;N.B.:SEE ALSO 6A005 AND 6A205. N.B.: SEE ALSO 6A005 AND 6A205.
N.B.: SEE ALSO 6A005 AND 6A205.
1. Uranium metal vaporization systems designed to achieve a delivered power of 1 kW or more on the target for use in laser enrichment;
2. Liquid or vapour uranium metal handling systems specially designed or prepared for handling molten uranium, molten uranium alloys or uranium metal vapour for use in laser enrichment, and specially designed components therefor;N.B.:SEE ALSO 2A225. N.B.: SEE ALSO 2A225.
N.B.: SEE ALSO 2A225.
N.B.: SEE ALSO 2A225.
3. Product and tails collector assemblies for uranium metal in liquid or solid form, made of or protected by materials resistant to the heat and corrosion of uranium metal vapour or liquid, such as yttria-coated graphite or tantalum;
4. Separator module housings (cylindrical or rectangular vessels) for containing the uranium metal vapour source, the electron beam gun and the product and tails collectors;
5. "Lasers" or "laser" systems specially designed or prepared for the separation of uranium isotopes with a spectrum frequency stabilisation for operation over extended periods of time;N.B.:SEE ALSO 6A005 AND 6A205. N.B.: SEE ALSO 6A005 AND 6A205.
N.B.: SEE ALSO 6A005 AND 6A205.
N.B.: SEE ALSO 6A005 AND 6A205.
h. Equipment and components, specially designed or prepared for laser-based separation processes using molecular laser isotope separation, as follows:1.Supersonic expansion nozzles for cooling mixtures of UF6and carrier gas to 150 K (– 123 °C) or less and made from "materials resistant to corrosion by UF6";2.Product or tails collector components or devices specially designed or prepared for collecting uranium material or uranium tails material following illumination with laser light, made of "materials resistant to corrosion by UF6";3.Compressors made of or protected by "materials resistant to corrosion by UF6", and rotary shaft seals therefor;4.Equipment for fluorinating UF5(solid) to UF6(gas);5.Process systems for separating UF6from carrier gas (e.g. nitrogen, argon or other gas) including:a.Cryogenic heat exchangers and cryoseparators capable of temperatures of 153 K (– 120 °C) or less;b.Cryogenic refrigeration units capable of temperatures of 153 K (– 120 °C) or less;c.UF6cold traps capable of freezing out UF6;6."Lasers" or "laser" systems specially designed or prepared for the separation of uranium isotopes with a spectrum frequency stabilisation for operation over extended periods of time;N.B.:SEE ALSO 6A005 AND 6A205. 1. Supersonic expansion nozzles for cooling mixtures of UF6and carrier gas to 150 K (– 123 °C) or less and made from "materials resistant to corrosion by UF6"; 2. Product or tails collector components or devices specially designed or prepared for collecting uranium material or uranium tails material following illumination with laser light, made of "materials resistant to corrosion by UF6"; 3. Compressors made of or protected by "materials resistant to corrosion by UF6", and rotary shaft seals therefor; 4. Equipment for fluorinating UF5(solid) to UF6(gas); 5. Process systems for separating UF6from carrier gas (e.g. nitrogen, argon or other gas) including:a.Cryogenic heat exchangers and cryoseparators capable of temperatures of 153 K (– 120 °C) or less;b.Cryogenic refrigeration units capable of temperatures of 153 K (– 120 °C) or less;c.UF6cold traps capable of freezing out UF6; a. Cryogenic heat exchangers and cryoseparators capable of temperatures of 153 K (– 120 °C) or less; b. Cryogenic refrigeration units capable of temperatures of 153 K (– 120 °C) or less; c. UF6cold traps capable of freezing out UF6; 6. "Lasers" or "laser" systems specially designed or prepared for the separation of uranium isotopes with a spectrum frequency stabilisation for operation over extended periods of time;N.B.:SEE ALSO 6A005 AND 6A205. N.B.: SEE ALSO 6A005 AND 6A205.
1. Supersonic expansion nozzles for cooling mixtures of UF6and carrier gas to 150 K (– 123 °C) or less and made from "materials resistant to corrosion by UF6";
2. Product or tails collector components or devices specially designed or prepared for collecting uranium material or uranium tails material following illumination with laser light, made of "materials resistant to corrosion by UF6";
3. Compressors made of or protected by "materials resistant to corrosion by UF6", and rotary shaft seals therefor;
4. Equipment for fluorinating UF5(solid) to UF6(gas);
5. Process systems for separating UF6from carrier gas (e.g. nitrogen, argon or other gas) including:a.Cryogenic heat exchangers and cryoseparators capable of temperatures of 153 K (– 120 °C) or less;b.Cryogenic refrigeration units capable of temperatures of 153 K (– 120 °C) or less;c.UF6cold traps capable of freezing out UF6; a. Cryogenic heat exchangers and cryoseparators capable of temperatures of 153 K (– 120 °C) or less; b. Cryogenic refrigeration units capable of temperatures of 153 K (– 120 °C) or less; c. UF6cold traps capable of freezing out UF6;
a. Cryogenic heat exchangers and cryoseparators capable of temperatures of 153 K (– 120 °C) or less;
b. Cryogenic refrigeration units capable of temperatures of 153 K (– 120 °C) or less;
c. UF6cold traps capable of freezing out UF6;
6. "Lasers" or "laser" systems specially designed or prepared for the separation of uranium isotopes with a spectrum frequency stabilisation for operation over extended periods of time;N.B.:SEE ALSO 6A005 AND 6A205. N.B.: SEE ALSO 6A005 AND 6A205.
N.B.: SEE ALSO 6A005 AND 6A205.
1. Supersonic expansion nozzles for cooling mixtures of UF6and carrier gas to 150 K (– 123 °C) or less and made from "materials resistant to corrosion by UF6";
2. Product or tails collector components or devices specially designed or prepared for collecting uranium material or uranium tails material following illumination with laser light, made of "materials resistant to corrosion by UF6";
3. Compressors made of or protected by "materials resistant to corrosion by UF6", and rotary shaft seals therefor;
4. Equipment for fluorinating UF5(solid) to UF6(gas);
5. Process systems for separating UF6from carrier gas (e.g. nitrogen, argon or other gas) including:a.Cryogenic heat exchangers and cryoseparators capable of temperatures of 153 K (– 120 °C) or less;b.Cryogenic refrigeration units capable of temperatures of 153 K (– 120 °C) or less;c.UF6cold traps capable of freezing out UF6; a. Cryogenic heat exchangers and cryoseparators capable of temperatures of 153 K (– 120 °C) or less; b. Cryogenic refrigeration units capable of temperatures of 153 K (– 120 °C) or less; c. UF6cold traps capable of freezing out UF6;
a. Cryogenic heat exchangers and cryoseparators capable of temperatures of 153 K (– 120 °C) or less;
b. Cryogenic refrigeration units capable of temperatures of 153 K (– 120 °C) or less;
c. UF6cold traps capable of freezing out UF6;
a. Cryogenic heat exchangers and cryoseparators capable of temperatures of 153 K (– 120 °C) or less;
b. Cryogenic refrigeration units capable of temperatures of 153 K (– 120 °C) or less;
c. UF6cold traps capable of freezing out UF6;
6. "Lasers" or "laser" systems specially designed or prepared for the separation of uranium isotopes with a spectrum frequency stabilisation for operation over extended periods of time;N.B.:SEE ALSO 6A005 AND 6A205. N.B.: SEE ALSO 6A005 AND 6A205.
N.B.: SEE ALSO 6A005 AND 6A205.
N.B.: SEE ALSO 6A005 AND 6A205.
i. Equipment and components, specially designed or prepared for plasma separation process, as follows:1.Microwave power sources and antennae for producing or accelerating ions, with an output frequency greater than 30 GHz and mean power output greater than 50 kW;2.Radio frequency ion excitation coils for frequencies of more than 100 kHz and capable of handling more than 40 kW mean power;3.Uranium plasma generation systems;4.Not used;5.Product and tails collector assemblies for uranium metal in solid form,made of or protected by materials resistant to the heat and corrosion of uranium vapour such as yttria-coated graphite or tantalum;6.Separator module housings (cylindrical) for containing the uranium plasma source, radio-frequency drive coil and the product and tails collectors and made of a suitable non-magnetic material (e.g. stainless steel); 1. Microwave power sources and antennae for producing or accelerating ions, with an output frequency greater than 30 GHz and mean power output greater than 50 kW; 2. Radio frequency ion excitation coils for frequencies of more than 100 kHz and capable of handling more than 40 kW mean power; 3. Uranium plasma generation systems; 4. Not used; 5. Product and tails collector assemblies for uranium metal in solid form,made of or protected by materials resistant to the heat and corrosion of uranium vapour such as yttria-coated graphite or tantalum; 6. Separator module housings (cylindrical) for containing the uranium plasma source, radio-frequency drive coil and the product and tails collectors and made of a suitable non-magnetic material (e.g. stainless steel);
1. Microwave power sources and antennae for producing or accelerating ions, with an output frequency greater than 30 GHz and mean power output greater than 50 kW;
2. Radio frequency ion excitation coils for frequencies of more than 100 kHz and capable of handling more than 40 kW mean power;
3. Uranium plasma generation systems;
4. Not used;
5. Product and tails collector assemblies for uranium metal in solid form,made of or protected by materials resistant to the heat and corrosion of uranium vapour such as yttria-coated graphite or tantalum;
6. Separator module housings (cylindrical) for containing the uranium plasma source, radio-frequency drive coil and the product and tails collectors and made of a suitable non-magnetic material (e.g. stainless steel);
1. Microwave power sources and antennae for producing or accelerating ions, with an output frequency greater than 30 GHz and mean power output greater than 50 kW;
2. Radio frequency ion excitation coils for frequencies of more than 100 kHz and capable of handling more than 40 kW mean power;
3. Uranium plasma generation systems;
4. Not used;
5. Product and tails collector assemblies for uranium metal in solid form,made of or protected by materials resistant to the heat and corrosion of uranium vapour such as yttria-coated graphite or tantalum;
6. Separator module housings (cylindrical) for containing the uranium plasma source, radio-frequency drive coil and the product and tails collectors and made of a suitable non-magnetic material (e.g. stainless steel);
j. Equipment and components, specially designed or prepared for electromagnetic separation process, as follows:1.Ion sources, single or multiple, consisting of a vapour source, ioniser, and beam accelerator made of suitable non-magnetic materials (e.g. graphite, stainless steel, or copper) and capable of providing a total ion beam current of 50 mA or greater;2.Ion collector plates for collection of enriched or depleted uranium ion beams, consisting of two or more slits and pockets and made of suitable non-magnetic materials (e.g. graphite or stainless steel);3.Vacuum housings for uranium electromagnetic separators made of non-magnetic materials (e.g. stainless steel) and designed to operate at pressures of 0,1 Pa or lower;4.Magnet pole pieces with a diameter greater than 2 m;5.High voltage power supplies for ion sources, having all of the following characteristics:a.Capable of continuous operation;b.Output voltage of 20 000 V or greater;c.Output current of 1 A or greater;andd.Voltage regulation of better than 0,01 % over a period of 8 hours;N.B.:SEE ALSO 3A227.6.Magnet power supplies (high power, direct current) having all of the following characteristics:a.Capable of continuous operation with a current output of 500 A or greater at a voltage of 100 V or greater;andb.Current or voltage regulation better than 0,01 % over a period of 8 hours.N.B.:SEE ALSO 3A226. 1. Ion sources, single or multiple, consisting of a vapour source, ioniser, and beam accelerator made of suitable non-magnetic materials (e.g. graphite, stainless steel, or copper) and capable of providing a total ion beam current of 50 mA or greater; 2. Ion collector plates for collection of enriched or depleted uranium ion beams, consisting of two or more slits and pockets and made of suitable non-magnetic materials (e.g. graphite or stainless steel); 3. Vacuum housings for uranium electromagnetic separators made of non-magnetic materials (e.g. stainless steel) and designed to operate at pressures of 0,1 Pa or lower; 4. Magnet pole pieces with a diameter greater than 2 m; 5. High voltage power supplies for ion sources, having all of the following characteristics:a.Capable of continuous operation;b.Output voltage of 20 000 V or greater;c.Output current of 1 A or greater;andd.Voltage regulation of better than 0,01 % over a period of 8 hours;N.B.:SEE ALSO 3A227. a. Capable of continuous operation; b. Output voltage of 20 000 V or greater; c. Output current of 1 A or greater;and d. Voltage regulation of better than 0,01 % over a period of 8 hours;N.B.:SEE ALSO 3A227. N.B.: SEE ALSO 3A227. 6. Magnet power supplies (high power, direct current) having all of the following characteristics:a.Capable of continuous operation with a current output of 500 A or greater at a voltage of 100 V or greater;andb.Current or voltage regulation better than 0,01 % over a period of 8 hours.N.B.:SEE ALSO 3A226. a. Capable of continuous operation with a current output of 500 A or greater at a voltage of 100 V or greater;and b. Current or voltage regulation better than 0,01 % over a period of 8 hours.N.B.:SEE ALSO 3A226. N.B.: SEE ALSO 3A226.
1. Ion sources, single or multiple, consisting of a vapour source, ioniser, and beam accelerator made of suitable non-magnetic materials (e.g. graphite, stainless steel, or copper) and capable of providing a total ion beam current of 50 mA or greater;
2. Ion collector plates for collection of enriched or depleted uranium ion beams, consisting of two or more slits and pockets and made of suitable non-magnetic materials (e.g. graphite or stainless steel);
3. Vacuum housings for uranium electromagnetic separators made of non-magnetic materials (e.g. stainless steel) and designed to operate at pressures of 0,1 Pa or lower;
4. Magnet pole pieces with a diameter greater than 2 m;
5. High voltage power supplies for ion sources, having all of the following characteristics:a.Capable of continuous operation;b.Output voltage of 20 000 V or greater;c.Output current of 1 A or greater;andd.Voltage regulation of better than 0,01 % over a period of 8 hours;N.B.:SEE ALSO 3A227. a. Capable of continuous operation; b. Output voltage of 20 000 V or greater; c. Output current of 1 A or greater;and d. Voltage regulation of better than 0,01 % over a period of 8 hours;N.B.:SEE ALSO 3A227. N.B.: SEE ALSO 3A227.
a. Capable of continuous operation;
b. Output voltage of 20 000 V or greater;
c. Output current of 1 A or greater;and
d. Voltage regulation of better than 0,01 % over a period of 8 hours;N.B.:SEE ALSO 3A227. N.B.: SEE ALSO 3A227.
N.B.: SEE ALSO 3A227.
6. Magnet power supplies (high power, direct current) having all of the following characteristics:a.Capable of continuous operation with a current output of 500 A or greater at a voltage of 100 V or greater;andb.Current or voltage regulation better than 0,01 % over a period of 8 hours.N.B.:SEE ALSO 3A226. a. Capable of continuous operation with a current output of 500 A or greater at a voltage of 100 V or greater;and b. Current or voltage regulation better than 0,01 % over a period of 8 hours.N.B.:SEE ALSO 3A226. N.B.: SEE ALSO 3A226.
a. Capable of continuous operation with a current output of 500 A or greater at a voltage of 100 V or greater;and
b. Current or voltage regulation better than 0,01 % over a period of 8 hours.N.B.:SEE ALSO 3A226. N.B.: SEE ALSO 3A226.
N.B.: SEE ALSO 3A226.
1. Ion sources, single or multiple, consisting of a vapour source, ioniser, and beam accelerator made of suitable non-magnetic materials (e.g. graphite, stainless steel, or copper) and capable of providing a total ion beam current of 50 mA or greater;
2. Ion collector plates for collection of enriched or depleted uranium ion beams, consisting of two or more slits and pockets and made of suitable non-magnetic materials (e.g. graphite or stainless steel);
3. Vacuum housings for uranium electromagnetic separators made of non-magnetic materials (e.g. stainless steel) and designed to operate at pressures of 0,1 Pa or lower;
4. Magnet pole pieces with a diameter greater than 2 m;
5. High voltage power supplies for ion sources, having all of the following characteristics:a.Capable of continuous operation;b.Output voltage of 20 000 V or greater;c.Output current of 1 A or greater;andd.Voltage regulation of better than 0,01 % over a period of 8 hours;N.B.:SEE ALSO 3A227. a. Capable of continuous operation; b. Output voltage of 20 000 V or greater; c. Output current of 1 A or greater;and d. Voltage regulation of better than 0,01 % over a period of 8 hours;N.B.:SEE ALSO 3A227. N.B.: SEE ALSO 3A227.
a. Capable of continuous operation;
b. Output voltage of 20 000 V or greater;
c. Output current of 1 A or greater;and
d. Voltage regulation of better than 0,01 % over a period of 8 hours;N.B.:SEE ALSO 3A227. N.B.: SEE ALSO 3A227.
N.B.: SEE ALSO 3A227.
a. Capable of continuous operation;
b. Output voltage of 20 000 V or greater;
c. Output current of 1 A or greater;and
d. Voltage regulation of better than 0,01 % over a period of 8 hours;N.B.:SEE ALSO 3A227. N.B.: SEE ALSO 3A227.
N.B.: SEE ALSO 3A227.
N.B.: SEE ALSO 3A227.
6. Magnet power supplies (high power, direct current) having all of the following characteristics:a.Capable of continuous operation with a current output of 500 A or greater at a voltage of 100 V or greater;andb.Current or voltage regulation better than 0,01 % over a period of 8 hours.N.B.:SEE ALSO 3A226. a. Capable of continuous operation with a current output of 500 A or greater at a voltage of 100 V or greater;and b. Current or voltage regulation better than 0,01 % over a period of 8 hours.N.B.:SEE ALSO 3A226. N.B.: SEE ALSO 3A226.
a. Capable of continuous operation with a current output of 500 A or greater at a voltage of 100 V or greater;and
b. Current or voltage regulation better than 0,01 % over a period of 8 hours.N.B.:SEE ALSO 3A226. N.B.: SEE ALSO 3A226.
N.B.: SEE ALSO 3A226.
a. Capable of continuous operation with a current output of 500 A or greater at a voltage of 100 V or greater;and
b. Current or voltage regulation better than 0,01 % over a period of 8 hours.N.B.:SEE ALSO 3A226. N.B.: SEE ALSO 3A226.
N.B.: SEE ALSO 3A226.
N.B.: SEE ALSO 3A226.
a. Feed autoclaves, ovens or systems used for passing UF6to the enrichment process;
b. Desublimers or cold traps, used to remove UF6from the enrichment process for subsequent transfer upon heating;
c. Product and tails stations for transferring UF6into containers;
d. Liquefaction or solidification stations used to remove UF6from the enrichment process by compressing, cooling and converting UF6to a liquid or solid form;
e. Piping systems and header systems specially designed or prepared for handling UF6within gaseous diffusion, centrifuge or aerodynamic cascades;
f. Vacuum systems and pumps as follows:1.Vacuum manifolds, vacuum headers or vacuum pumps having a suction capacity of 5 m3/minute or more;2.Vacuum pumps specially designed for use in UF6bearing atmospheres made of, or protected by, "materials resistant to corrosion by UF6";or3.Vacuum systems consisting of vacuum manifolds, vacuum headers and vacuum pumps, and designed for service in UF6-bearing atmospheres; 1. Vacuum manifolds, vacuum headers or vacuum pumps having a suction capacity of 5 m3/minute or more; 2. Vacuum pumps specially designed for use in UF6bearing atmospheres made of, or protected by, "materials resistant to corrosion by UF6";or 3. Vacuum systems consisting of vacuum manifolds, vacuum headers and vacuum pumps, and designed for service in UF6-bearing atmospheres;
1. Vacuum manifolds, vacuum headers or vacuum pumps having a suction capacity of 5 m3/minute or more;
2. Vacuum pumps specially designed for use in UF6bearing atmospheres made of, or protected by, "materials resistant to corrosion by UF6";or
3. Vacuum systems consisting of vacuum manifolds, vacuum headers and vacuum pumps, and designed for service in UF6-bearing atmospheres;
1. Vacuum manifolds, vacuum headers or vacuum pumps having a suction capacity of 5 m3/minute or more;
2. Vacuum pumps specially designed for use in UF6bearing atmospheres made of, or protected by, "materials resistant to corrosion by UF6";or
3. Vacuum systems consisting of vacuum manifolds, vacuum headers and vacuum pumps, and designed for service in UF6-bearing atmospheres;
g. UF6mass spectrometers/ion sources capable of taking on-line samples from UF6gas streams and having all of the following:1.Capable of measuring ions of 320 atomic mass units or greater and having a resolution of better than 1 part in 320;2.Ion sources constructed of or protected by nickel, nickel-copper alloys with a nickel content of 60 % or more by weight, or nickel-chrome alloys;3.Electron bombardment ionisation sources;and4.Having a collector system suitable for isotopic analysis. 1. Capable of measuring ions of 320 atomic mass units or greater and having a resolution of better than 1 part in 320; 2. Ion sources constructed of or protected by nickel, nickel-copper alloys with a nickel content of 60 % or more by weight, or nickel-chrome alloys; 3. Electron bombardment ionisation sources;and 4. Having a collector system suitable for isotopic analysis.
1. Capable of measuring ions of 320 atomic mass units or greater and having a resolution of better than 1 part in 320;
2. Ion sources constructed of or protected by nickel, nickel-copper alloys with a nickel content of 60 % or more by weight, or nickel-chrome alloys;
3. Electron bombardment ionisation sources;and
4. Having a collector system suitable for isotopic analysis.
1. Capable of measuring ions of 320 atomic mass units or greater and having a resolution of better than 1 part in 320;
2. Ion sources constructed of or protected by nickel, nickel-copper alloys with a nickel content of 60 % or more by weight, or nickel-chrome alloys;
3. Electron bombardment ionisation sources;and
4. Having a collector system suitable for isotopic analysis.
a. Systems for the conversion of uranium ore concentrates to UO3;
b. Systems for the conversion of UO3to UF6;
c. Systems for the conversion of UO3to UO2;
d. Systems for the conversion of UO2to UF4;
e. Systems for the conversion of UF4to UF6;
f. Systems for the conversion of UF4to uranium metal;
g. Systems for the conversion of UF6to UO2;
h. Systems for the conversion of UF6to UF4;
i. Systems for the conversion of UO2to UCl4.
a. Plant for the production of heavy water, deuterium or deuterium compounds, as follows:1.Water-hydrogen sulphide exchange plants;2.Ammonia-hydrogen exchange plants; 1. Water-hydrogen sulphide exchange plants; 2. Ammonia-hydrogen exchange plants;
1. Water-hydrogen sulphide exchange plants;
2. Ammonia-hydrogen exchange plants;
1. Water-hydrogen sulphide exchange plants;
2. Ammonia-hydrogen exchange plants;
b. Equipment and components, as follows:1.Water-hydrogen sulphide exchange towers with diameters of 1,5 m or more, capable of operating at pressures greater than or equal to 2 MPa;2.Single stage, low head (i.e. 0,2 MPa) centrifugal blowers or compressors for hydrogen sulphide gas circulation (i.e. gas containing more than 70 % H2S) with a throughput capacity greater than or equal to 56 m3/second when operating at pressures greater than or equal to 1,8 MPa suction and having seals designed for wet H2S service;3.Ammonia-hydrogen exchange towers greater than or equal to 35 m in height with diameters of 1,5 m to 2,5 m capable of operating at pressures greater than 15 MPa;4.Tower internals, including stage contactors, and stage pumps, including those which are submersible, for heavy water production utilizing the ammonia-hydrogen exchange process;5.Ammonia crackers with operating pressures greater than or equal to 3 MPa for heavy water production utilizing the ammonia-hydrogen exchange process;6.Infrared absorption analysers capable of on-line hydrogen/deuterium ratio analysis where deuterium concentrations are equal to or greater than 90 %;7.Catalytic burners for the conversion of enriched deuterium gas into heavy water utilizing the ammonia-hydrogen exchange process;8.Complete heavy water upgrade systems, or columns therefor, for the upgrade of heavy water to reactor-grade deuterium concentration;9.Ammonia synthesis converters or synthesis units specially designed or prepared for heavy water production utilizing the ammonia-hydrogen exchange process. 1. Water-hydrogen sulphide exchange towers with diameters of 1,5 m or more, capable of operating at pressures greater than or equal to 2 MPa; 2. Single stage, low head (i.e. 0,2 MPa) centrifugal blowers or compressors for hydrogen sulphide gas circulation (i.e. gas containing more than 70 % H2S) with a throughput capacity greater than or equal to 56 m3/second when operating at pressures greater than or equal to 1,8 MPa suction and having seals designed for wet H2S service; 3. Ammonia-hydrogen exchange towers greater than or equal to 35 m in height with diameters of 1,5 m to 2,5 m capable of operating at pressures greater than 15 MPa; 4. Tower internals, including stage contactors, and stage pumps, including those which are submersible, for heavy water production utilizing the ammonia-hydrogen exchange process; 5. Ammonia crackers with operating pressures greater than or equal to 3 MPa for heavy water production utilizing the ammonia-hydrogen exchange process; 6. Infrared absorption analysers capable of on-line hydrogen/deuterium ratio analysis where deuterium concentrations are equal to or greater than 90 %; 7. Catalytic burners for the conversion of enriched deuterium gas into heavy water utilizing the ammonia-hydrogen exchange process; 8. Complete heavy water upgrade systems, or columns therefor, for the upgrade of heavy water to reactor-grade deuterium concentration; 9. Ammonia synthesis converters or synthesis units specially designed or prepared for heavy water production utilizing the ammonia-hydrogen exchange process.
1. Water-hydrogen sulphide exchange towers with diameters of 1,5 m or more, capable of operating at pressures greater than or equal to 2 MPa;
2. Single stage, low head (i.e. 0,2 MPa) centrifugal blowers or compressors for hydrogen sulphide gas circulation (i.e. gas containing more than 70 % H2S) with a throughput capacity greater than or equal to 56 m3/second when operating at pressures greater than or equal to 1,8 MPa suction and having seals designed for wet H2S service;
3. Ammonia-hydrogen exchange towers greater than or equal to 35 m in height with diameters of 1,5 m to 2,5 m capable of operating at pressures greater than 15 MPa;
4. Tower internals, including stage contactors, and stage pumps, including those which are submersible, for heavy water production utilizing the ammonia-hydrogen exchange process;
5. Ammonia crackers with operating pressures greater than or equal to 3 MPa for heavy water production utilizing the ammonia-hydrogen exchange process;
6. Infrared absorption analysers capable of on-line hydrogen/deuterium ratio analysis where deuterium concentrations are equal to or greater than 90 %;
7. Catalytic burners for the conversion of enriched deuterium gas into heavy water utilizing the ammonia-hydrogen exchange process;
8. Complete heavy water upgrade systems, or columns therefor, for the upgrade of heavy water to reactor-grade deuterium concentration;
9. Ammonia synthesis converters or synthesis units specially designed or prepared for heavy water production utilizing the ammonia-hydrogen exchange process.
1. Water-hydrogen sulphide exchange towers with diameters of 1,5 m or more, capable of operating at pressures greater than or equal to 2 MPa;
2. Single stage, low head (i.e. 0,2 MPa) centrifugal blowers or compressors for hydrogen sulphide gas circulation (i.e. gas containing more than 70 % H2S) with a throughput capacity greater than or equal to 56 m3/second when operating at pressures greater than or equal to 1,8 MPa suction and having seals designed for wet H2S service;
3. Ammonia-hydrogen exchange towers greater than or equal to 35 m in height with diameters of 1,5 m to 2,5 m capable of operating at pressures greater than 15 MPa;
4. Tower internals, including stage contactors, and stage pumps, including those which are submersible, for heavy water production utilizing the ammonia-hydrogen exchange process;
5. Ammonia crackers with operating pressures greater than or equal to 3 MPa for heavy water production utilizing the ammonia-hydrogen exchange process;
6. Infrared absorption analysers capable of on-line hydrogen/deuterium ratio analysis where deuterium concentrations are equal to or greater than 90 %;
7. Catalytic burners for the conversion of enriched deuterium gas into heavy water utilizing the ammonia-hydrogen exchange process;
8. Complete heavy water upgrade systems, or columns therefor, for the upgrade of heavy water to reactor-grade deuterium concentration;
9. Ammonia synthesis converters or synthesis units specially designed or prepared for heavy water production utilizing the ammonia-hydrogen exchange process.
1. Normally comes into direct contact with or directly processes or controls the production flow of nuclear materials;
2. Seals the nuclear materials within the cladding;
3. Checks the integrity of the cladding or the seal;
4. Checks the finish treatment of the sealed fuel;or
5. Is used for assembling reactor elements.
Note: 0B006 includes:a.Plant for the reprocessing of irradiated "nuclear reactor" fuel elements including equipment and components which normally come into direct contact with and directly control the irradiated fuel and the major nuclear material and fission product processing streams;b.Fuel element chopping or shredding machines, i.e. remotely operated equipment to cut, chop or shear irradiated "nuclear reactor" fuel assemblies, bundles or rods;c.Dissolvers, critically safe tanks (e.g. small diameter, annular or slab tanks) specially designed or prepared for the dissolution of irradiated "nuclear reactor" fuel, which are capable of withstanding hot, highly corrosive liquids, and which can be remotely loaded and maintained;d.Solvent extractors, such as packed or pulsed columns, mixer settlers or centrifugal contractors, resistant to the corrosive effects of nitric acid and specially designed or prepared for use in a plant for the reprocessing of irradiated "natural uranium", "depleted uranium" or "special fissile materials";e.Holding or storage vessels specially designed to be critically safe and resistant to the corrosive effects of nitric acid;Technical Note:Holding or storage vessels may have the following features:1.Walls or internal structures with a boron equivalent (calculated for all constituent elements as defined in the note to 0C004) of at least two per cent;2.A maximum diameter of 175 mm for cylindrical vessels;or3.A maximum width of 75 mm for either a slab or annular vessel.f.Neutron measurement systems specially designed or prepared for integration and use with automated process control systems in a plant for the reprocessing of irradiated "natural uranium", "depleted uranium" or "special fissile materials". a. Plant for the reprocessing of irradiated "nuclear reactor" fuel elements including equipment and components which normally come into direct contact with and directly control the irradiated fuel and the major nuclear material and fission product processing streams; b. Fuel element chopping or shredding machines, i.e. remotely operated equipment to cut, chop or shear irradiated "nuclear reactor" fuel assemblies, bundles or rods; c. Dissolvers, critically safe tanks (e.g. small diameter, annular or slab tanks) specially designed or prepared for the dissolution of irradiated "nuclear reactor" fuel, which are capable of withstanding hot, highly corrosive liquids, and which can be remotely loaded and maintained; d. Solvent extractors, such as packed or pulsed columns, mixer settlers or centrifugal contractors, resistant to the corrosive effects of nitric acid and specially designed or prepared for use in a plant for the reprocessing of irradiated "natural uranium", "depleted uranium" or "special fissile materials"; e. Holding or storage vessels specially designed to be critically safe and resistant to the corrosive effects of nitric acid;Technical Note:Holding or storage vessels may have the following features:1.Walls or internal structures with a boron equivalent (calculated for all constituent elements as defined in the note to 0C004) of at least two per cent;2.A maximum diameter of 175 mm for cylindrical vessels;or3.A maximum width of 75 mm for either a slab or annular vessel. 1. Walls or internal structures with a boron equivalent (calculated for all constituent elements as defined in the note to 0C004) of at least two per cent; 2. A maximum diameter of 175 mm for cylindrical vessels;or 3. A maximum width of 75 mm for either a slab or annular vessel. f. Neutron measurement systems specially designed or prepared for integration and use with automated process control systems in a plant for the reprocessing of irradiated "natural uranium", "depleted uranium" or "special fissile materials".
a. Plant for the reprocessing of irradiated "nuclear reactor" fuel elements including equipment and components which normally come into direct contact with and directly control the irradiated fuel and the major nuclear material and fission product processing streams;
b. Fuel element chopping or shredding machines, i.e. remotely operated equipment to cut, chop or shear irradiated "nuclear reactor" fuel assemblies, bundles or rods;
c. Dissolvers, critically safe tanks (e.g. small diameter, annular or slab tanks) specially designed or prepared for the dissolution of irradiated "nuclear reactor" fuel, which are capable of withstanding hot, highly corrosive liquids, and which can be remotely loaded and maintained;
d. Solvent extractors, such as packed or pulsed columns, mixer settlers or centrifugal contractors, resistant to the corrosive effects of nitric acid and specially designed or prepared for use in a plant for the reprocessing of irradiated "natural uranium", "depleted uranium" or "special fissile materials";
e. Holding or storage vessels specially designed to be critically safe and resistant to the corrosive effects of nitric acid;Technical Note:Holding or storage vessels may have the following features:1.Walls or internal structures with a boron equivalent (calculated for all constituent elements as defined in the note to 0C004) of at least two per cent;2.A maximum diameter of 175 mm for cylindrical vessels;or3.A maximum width of 75 mm for either a slab or annular vessel. 1. Walls or internal structures with a boron equivalent (calculated for all constituent elements as defined in the note to 0C004) of at least two per cent; 2. A maximum diameter of 175 mm for cylindrical vessels;or 3. A maximum width of 75 mm for either a slab or annular vessel.
1. Walls or internal structures with a boron equivalent (calculated for all constituent elements as defined in the note to 0C004) of at least two per cent;
2. A maximum diameter of 175 mm for cylindrical vessels;or
3. A maximum width of 75 mm for either a slab or annular vessel.
f. Neutron measurement systems specially designed or prepared for integration and use with automated process control systems in a plant for the reprocessing of irradiated "natural uranium", "depleted uranium" or "special fissile materials".
a. Plant for the reprocessing of irradiated "nuclear reactor" fuel elements including equipment and components which normally come into direct contact with and directly control the irradiated fuel and the major nuclear material and fission product processing streams;
b. Fuel element chopping or shredding machines, i.e. remotely operated equipment to cut, chop or shear irradiated "nuclear reactor" fuel assemblies, bundles or rods;
c. Dissolvers, critically safe tanks (e.g. small diameter, annular or slab tanks) specially designed or prepared for the dissolution of irradiated "nuclear reactor" fuel, which are capable of withstanding hot, highly corrosive liquids, and which can be remotely loaded and maintained;
d. Solvent extractors, such as packed or pulsed columns, mixer settlers or centrifugal contractors, resistant to the corrosive effects of nitric acid and specially designed or prepared for use in a plant for the reprocessing of irradiated "natural uranium", "depleted uranium" or "special fissile materials";
e. Holding or storage vessels specially designed to be critically safe and resistant to the corrosive effects of nitric acid;Technical Note:Holding or storage vessels may have the following features:1.Walls or internal structures with a boron equivalent (calculated for all constituent elements as defined in the note to 0C004) of at least two per cent;2.A maximum diameter of 175 mm for cylindrical vessels;or3.A maximum width of 75 mm for either a slab or annular vessel. 1. Walls or internal structures with a boron equivalent (calculated for all constituent elements as defined in the note to 0C004) of at least two per cent; 2. A maximum diameter of 175 mm for cylindrical vessels;or 3. A maximum width of 75 mm for either a slab or annular vessel.
1. Walls or internal structures with a boron equivalent (calculated for all constituent elements as defined in the note to 0C004) of at least two per cent;
2. A maximum diameter of 175 mm for cylindrical vessels;or
3. A maximum width of 75 mm for either a slab or annular vessel.
1. Walls or internal structures with a boron equivalent (calculated for all constituent elements as defined in the note to 0C004) of at least two per cent;
2. A maximum diameter of 175 mm for cylindrical vessels;or
3. A maximum width of 75 mm for either a slab or annular vessel.
f. Neutron measurement systems specially designed or prepared for integration and use with automated process control systems in a plant for the reprocessing of irradiated "natural uranium", "depleted uranium" or "special fissile materials".
a. Systems for the conversion of plutonium nitrate to oxide;
b. Systems for plutonium metal production.
Note: 0C001 does not control the following:a.Four grammes or less of "natural uranium" or "depleted uranium" when contained in a sensing component in instruments;b."Depleted uranium" specially fabricated for the following civil non-nuclear applications:1.Shielding;2.Packaging;3.Ballasts having a mass not greater than 100 kg;4.Counter-weights having a mass not greater than 100 kg;c.Alloys containing less than 5 % thorium;d.Ceramic products containing thorium, which have been manufactured for non-nuclear use. a. Four grammes or less of "natural uranium" or "depleted uranium" when contained in a sensing component in instruments; b. "Depleted uranium" specially fabricated for the following civil non-nuclear applications:1.Shielding;2.Packaging;3.Ballasts having a mass not greater than 100 kg;4.Counter-weights having a mass not greater than 100 kg; 1. Shielding; 2. Packaging; 3. Ballasts having a mass not greater than 100 kg; 4. Counter-weights having a mass not greater than 100 kg; c. Alloys containing less than 5 % thorium; d. Ceramic products containing thorium, which have been manufactured for non-nuclear use.
a. Four grammes or less of "natural uranium" or "depleted uranium" when contained in a sensing component in instruments;
b. "Depleted uranium" specially fabricated for the following civil non-nuclear applications:1.Shielding;2.Packaging;3.Ballasts having a mass not greater than 100 kg;4.Counter-weights having a mass not greater than 100 kg; 1. Shielding; 2. Packaging; 3. Ballasts having a mass not greater than 100 kg; 4. Counter-weights having a mass not greater than 100 kg;
1. Shielding;
2. Packaging;
3. Ballasts having a mass not greater than 100 kg;
4. Counter-weights having a mass not greater than 100 kg;
c. Alloys containing less than 5 % thorium;
d. Ceramic products containing thorium, which have been manufactured for non-nuclear use.
a. Four grammes or less of "natural uranium" or "depleted uranium" when contained in a sensing component in instruments;
b. "Depleted uranium" specially fabricated for the following civil non-nuclear applications:1.Shielding;2.Packaging;3.Ballasts having a mass not greater than 100 kg;4.Counter-weights having a mass not greater than 100 kg; 1. Shielding; 2. Packaging; 3. Ballasts having a mass not greater than 100 kg; 4. Counter-weights having a mass not greater than 100 kg;
1. Shielding;
2. Packaging;
3. Ballasts having a mass not greater than 100 kg;
4. Counter-weights having a mass not greater than 100 kg;
1. Shielding;
2. Packaging;
3. Ballasts having a mass not greater than 100 kg;
4. Counter-weights having a mass not greater than 100 kg;
c. Alloys containing less than 5 % thorium;
d. Ceramic products containing thorium, which have been manufactured for non-nuclear use.
Note: 0C002 does not control four "effective grammes" or less when contained in a sensing component in instruments.
N.B.: SEE ALSO 1C107
Note 1: For the purpose of export control, the competent authorities of the Member State in which the exporter is established will determine whether or not the exports of graphite meeting the above specifications are for "nuclear reactor" use.
Note 2: In 0C004, 'boron equivalent' (BE) is defined as the sum of BEzfor impurities (excluding BEcarbonsince carbon is not considered an impurity) including boron, where:BEZ(ppm) = CF × concentration of element Z in ppm;and σBand σZare the thermal neutron capture cross sections (in barns) for naturally occurring boron and element Z respectively; and ABand AZare the atomic masses of naturally occurring boron and element Z respectively.
a. Seals, gaskets, sealants or fuel bladders, specially designed for "aircraft" or aerospace use, made from more than 50 % by weight of any of the materials specified in 1C009.b. or 1C009.c.;
b. Piezoelectric polymers and copolymers, made from vinylidene fluoride (CAS 75-38-7) materials, specified in 1C009.a., having all of the following:1.In sheet or film form;and2.With a thickness exceeding 200 μm; 1. In sheet or film form;and 2. With a thickness exceeding 200 μm;
1. In sheet or film form;and
2. With a thickness exceeding 200 μm;
1. In sheet or film form;and
2. With a thickness exceeding 200 μm;
c. Seals, gaskets, valve seats, bladders or diaphragms, having all of the following:1.Made from fluoroelastomers containing at least one vinylether group as a constitutional unit;and2.Specially designed for "aircraft", aerospace or 'missile' use.Note:In 1A001.c., 'missile' means complete rocket systems and unmanned aerial vehicle systems. 1. Made from fluoroelastomers containing at least one vinylether group as a constitutional unit;and 2. Specially designed for "aircraft", aerospace or 'missile' use. Note: In 1A001.c., 'missile' means complete rocket systems and unmanned aerial vehicle systems.
1. Made from fluoroelastomers containing at least one vinylether group as a constitutional unit;and
2. Specially designed for "aircraft", aerospace or 'missile' use.
Note: In 1A001.c., 'missile' means complete rocket systems and unmanned aerial vehicle systems.
1. Made from fluoroelastomers containing at least one vinylether group as a constitutional unit;and
2. Specially designed for "aircraft", aerospace or 'missile' use.
Note: In 1A001.c., 'missile' means complete rocket systems and unmanned aerial vehicle systems.
N.B: SEE ALSO 1A202, 9A010 and 9A110
a. Consisting of an organic "matrix" and materials specified in 1C010.c., 1C010.d. or 1C010.e.;or
b. Consisting of a metal or carbon "matrix", and any of the following:1.Carbon "fibrous or filamentary materials" having all of the following:a.A "specific modulus" exceeding 10,15 × 106m;andb.A "specific tensile strength" exceeding 17,7 × 104m;or2.Materials specified in 1C010.c.Note 1:1A002 does not control composite structures or laminates made from epoxy resin impregnated carbon "fibrous or filamentary materials" for the repair of "civil aircraft" structures or laminates, having all of the following:a.An area not exceeding 1 m2;b.A length not exceeding 2,5 m;andc.A width exceeding 15 mm.Note 2:1A002 does not control semi-finished items, specially designed for purely civilian applications as follows:a.Sporting goods;b.Automotive industry;c.Machine tool industry;d.Medical applications.Note 3:1A002.b.1. does not control semi-finished items containing a maximum of two dimensions of interwoven filaments and specially designed for applications as follows:a.Metal heat-treatment furnaces for tempering metals;b.Silicon boule production equipment.Note 4:1A002 does not control finished items specially designed for a specific application. 1. Carbon "fibrous or filamentary materials" having all of the following:a.A "specific modulus" exceeding 10,15 × 106m;andb.A "specific tensile strength" exceeding 17,7 × 104m;or a. A "specific modulus" exceeding 10,15 × 106m;and b. A "specific tensile strength" exceeding 17,7 × 104m;or 2. Materials specified in 1C010.c. Note 1: 1A002 does not control composite structures or laminates made from epoxy resin impregnated carbon "fibrous or filamentary materials" for the repair of "civil aircraft" structures or laminates, having all of the following:a.An area not exceeding 1 m2;b.A length not exceeding 2,5 m;andc.A width exceeding 15 mm. a. An area not exceeding 1 m2; b. A length not exceeding 2,5 m;and c. A width exceeding 15 mm. Note 2: 1A002 does not control semi-finished items, specially designed for purely civilian applications as follows:a.Sporting goods;b.Automotive industry;c.Machine tool industry;d.Medical applications. a. Sporting goods; b. Automotive industry; c. Machine tool industry; d. Medical applications. Note 3: 1A002.b.1. does not control semi-finished items containing a maximum of two dimensions of interwoven filaments and specially designed for applications as follows:a.Metal heat-treatment furnaces for tempering metals;b.Silicon boule production equipment. a. Metal heat-treatment furnaces for tempering metals; b. Silicon boule production equipment. Note 4: 1A002 does not control finished items specially designed for a specific application.
1. Carbon "fibrous or filamentary materials" having all of the following:a.A "specific modulus" exceeding 10,15 × 106m;andb.A "specific tensile strength" exceeding 17,7 × 104m;or a. A "specific modulus" exceeding 10,15 × 106m;and b. A "specific tensile strength" exceeding 17,7 × 104m;or
a. A "specific modulus" exceeding 10,15 × 106m;and
b. A "specific tensile strength" exceeding 17,7 × 104m;or
2. Materials specified in 1C010.c.
Note 1: 1A002 does not control composite structures or laminates made from epoxy resin impregnated carbon "fibrous or filamentary materials" for the repair of "civil aircraft" structures or laminates, having all of the following:a.An area not exceeding 1 m2;b.A length not exceeding 2,5 m;andc.A width exceeding 15 mm. a. An area not exceeding 1 m2; b. A length not exceeding 2,5 m;and c. A width exceeding 15 mm.
a. An area not exceeding 1 m2;
b. A length not exceeding 2,5 m;and
c. A width exceeding 15 mm.
Note 2: 1A002 does not control semi-finished items, specially designed for purely civilian applications as follows:a.Sporting goods;b.Automotive industry;c.Machine tool industry;d.Medical applications. a. Sporting goods; b. Automotive industry; c. Machine tool industry; d. Medical applications.
a. Sporting goods;
b. Automotive industry;
c. Machine tool industry;
d. Medical applications.
Note 3: 1A002.b.1. does not control semi-finished items containing a maximum of two dimensions of interwoven filaments and specially designed for applications as follows:a.Metal heat-treatment furnaces for tempering metals;b.Silicon boule production equipment. a. Metal heat-treatment furnaces for tempering metals; b. Silicon boule production equipment.
a. Metal heat-treatment furnaces for tempering metals;
b. Silicon boule production equipment.
Note 4: 1A002 does not control finished items specially designed for a specific application.
1. Carbon "fibrous or filamentary materials" having all of the following:a.A "specific modulus" exceeding 10,15 × 106m;andb.A "specific tensile strength" exceeding 17,7 × 104m;or a. A "specific modulus" exceeding 10,15 × 106m;and b. A "specific tensile strength" exceeding 17,7 × 104m;or
a. A "specific modulus" exceeding 10,15 × 106m;and
b. A "specific tensile strength" exceeding 17,7 × 104m;or
a. A "specific modulus" exceeding 10,15 × 106m;and
b. A "specific tensile strength" exceeding 17,7 × 104m;or
2. Materials specified in 1C010.c.
Note 1: 1A002 does not control composite structures or laminates made from epoxy resin impregnated carbon "fibrous or filamentary materials" for the repair of "civil aircraft" structures or laminates, having all of the following:a.An area not exceeding 1 m2;b.A length not exceeding 2,5 m;andc.A width exceeding 15 mm. a. An area not exceeding 1 m2; b. A length not exceeding 2,5 m;and c. A width exceeding 15 mm.
a. An area not exceeding 1 m2;
b. A length not exceeding 2,5 m;and
c. A width exceeding 15 mm.
a. An area not exceeding 1 m2;
b. A length not exceeding 2,5 m;and
c. A width exceeding 15 mm.
Note 2: 1A002 does not control semi-finished items, specially designed for purely civilian applications as follows:a.Sporting goods;b.Automotive industry;c.Machine tool industry;d.Medical applications. a. Sporting goods; b. Automotive industry; c. Machine tool industry; d. Medical applications.
a. Sporting goods;
b. Automotive industry;
c. Machine tool industry;
d. Medical applications.
a. Sporting goods;
b. Automotive industry;
c. Machine tool industry;
d. Medical applications.
Note 3: 1A002.b.1. does not control semi-finished items containing a maximum of two dimensions of interwoven filaments and specially designed for applications as follows:a.Metal heat-treatment furnaces for tempering metals;b.Silicon boule production equipment. a. Metal heat-treatment furnaces for tempering metals; b. Silicon boule production equipment.
a. Metal heat-treatment furnaces for tempering metals;
b. Silicon boule production equipment.
a. Metal heat-treatment furnaces for tempering metals;
b. Silicon boule production equipment.
Note 4: 1A002 does not control finished items specially designed for a specific application.
a. A thickness exceeding 0,254 mm;or
b. Coated or laminated with carbon, graphite, metals or magnetic substances.
Note: 1A003 does not control manufactures when coated or laminated with copper and designed for the production of electronic printed circuit boards.
N.B.: For "fusible" aromatic polyimides in any form, see 1C008.a.3.
N.B.: SEE ALSO MILITARY GOODS CONTROLS, 2B351 AND 2B352.
a. Full face masks, filter canisters and decontamination equipment therefor, designed or modified for defence against any of the following, and specially designed components therefor:Note:1A004.a. includes Powered Air Purifying Respirators (PAPR) that are designed or modified for defence against agents or materials, listed in 1A004.a.Technical Note:For the purposes of 1A004.a.:1.Full face masks are also known as gas masks.2.Filter canisters include filter cartridges.1.Biological agents "adapted for use in war";2.Radioactive materials "adapted for use in war";3.Chemical warfare (CW) agents;or4."Riot control agents", including:a.α-Bromobenzeneacetonitrile, (Bromobenzyl cyanide) (CA) (CAS 5798-79-8);b.[(2-chlorophenyl) methylene] propanedinitrile, (o-Chlorobenzylidenemalononitrile) (CS) (CAS 2698-41-1);c.2-Chloro-1-phenylethanone, Phenylacyl chloride (ω-chloroacetophenone) (CN) (CAS 532-27-4);d.Dibenz-(b,f)-1,4-oxazephine (CR) (CAS 257-07-8);e.10-Chloro-5,10-dihydrophenarsazine, (Phenarsazine chloride), (Adamsite), (DM) (CAS 578-94-9);f.N-Nonanoylmorpholine, (MPA) (CAS 5299-64-9); Note: 1A004.a. includes Powered Air Purifying Respirators (PAPR) that are designed or modified for defence against agents or materials, listed in 1A004.a. 1. Full face masks are also known as gas masks. 2. Filter canisters include filter cartridges. 1. Biological agents "adapted for use in war"; 2. Radioactive materials "adapted for use in war"; 3. Chemical warfare (CW) agents;or 4. "Riot control agents", including:a.α-Bromobenzeneacetonitrile, (Bromobenzyl cyanide) (CA) (CAS 5798-79-8);b.[(2-chlorophenyl) methylene] propanedinitrile, (o-Chlorobenzylidenemalononitrile) (CS) (CAS 2698-41-1);c.2-Chloro-1-phenylethanone, Phenylacyl chloride (ω-chloroacetophenone) (CN) (CAS 532-27-4);d.Dibenz-(b,f)-1,4-oxazephine (CR) (CAS 257-07-8);e.10-Chloro-5,10-dihydrophenarsazine, (Phenarsazine chloride), (Adamsite), (DM) (CAS 578-94-9);f.N-Nonanoylmorpholine, (MPA) (CAS 5299-64-9); a. α-Bromobenzeneacetonitrile, (Bromobenzyl cyanide) (CA) (CAS 5798-79-8); b. [(2-chlorophenyl) methylene] propanedinitrile, (o-Chlorobenzylidenemalononitrile) (CS) (CAS 2698-41-1); c. 2-Chloro-1-phenylethanone, Phenylacyl chloride (ω-chloroacetophenone) (CN) (CAS 532-27-4); d. Dibenz-(b,f)-1,4-oxazephine (CR) (CAS 257-07-8); e. 10-Chloro-5,10-dihydrophenarsazine, (Phenarsazine chloride), (Adamsite), (DM) (CAS 578-94-9); f. N-Nonanoylmorpholine, (MPA) (CAS 5299-64-9);
Note: 1A004.a. includes Powered Air Purifying Respirators (PAPR) that are designed or modified for defence against agents or materials, listed in 1A004.a.
1. Full face masks are also known as gas masks.
2. Filter canisters include filter cartridges.
1. Biological agents "adapted for use in war";
2. Radioactive materials "adapted for use in war";
3. Chemical warfare (CW) agents;or
4. "Riot control agents", including:a.α-Bromobenzeneacetonitrile, (Bromobenzyl cyanide) (CA) (CAS 5798-79-8);b.[(2-chlorophenyl) methylene] propanedinitrile, (o-Chlorobenzylidenemalononitrile) (CS) (CAS 2698-41-1);c.2-Chloro-1-phenylethanone, Phenylacyl chloride (ω-chloroacetophenone) (CN) (CAS 532-27-4);d.Dibenz-(b,f)-1,4-oxazephine (CR) (CAS 257-07-8);e.10-Chloro-5,10-dihydrophenarsazine, (Phenarsazine chloride), (Adamsite), (DM) (CAS 578-94-9);f.N-Nonanoylmorpholine, (MPA) (CAS 5299-64-9); a. α-Bromobenzeneacetonitrile, (Bromobenzyl cyanide) (CA) (CAS 5798-79-8); b. [(2-chlorophenyl) methylene] propanedinitrile, (o-Chlorobenzylidenemalononitrile) (CS) (CAS 2698-41-1); c. 2-Chloro-1-phenylethanone, Phenylacyl chloride (ω-chloroacetophenone) (CN) (CAS 532-27-4); d. Dibenz-(b,f)-1,4-oxazephine (CR) (CAS 257-07-8); e. 10-Chloro-5,10-dihydrophenarsazine, (Phenarsazine chloride), (Adamsite), (DM) (CAS 578-94-9); f. N-Nonanoylmorpholine, (MPA) (CAS 5299-64-9);
a. α-Bromobenzeneacetonitrile, (Bromobenzyl cyanide) (CA) (CAS 5798-79-8);
b. [(2-chlorophenyl) methylene] propanedinitrile, (o-Chlorobenzylidenemalononitrile) (CS) (CAS 2698-41-1);
c. 2-Chloro-1-phenylethanone, Phenylacyl chloride (ω-chloroacetophenone) (CN) (CAS 532-27-4);
d. Dibenz-(b,f)-1,4-oxazephine (CR) (CAS 257-07-8);
e. 10-Chloro-5,10-dihydrophenarsazine, (Phenarsazine chloride), (Adamsite), (DM) (CAS 578-94-9);
f. N-Nonanoylmorpholine, (MPA) (CAS 5299-64-9);
Note: 1A004.a. includes Powered Air Purifying Respirators (PAPR) that are designed or modified for defence against agents or materials, listed in 1A004.a.
1. Full face masks are also known as gas masks.
2. Filter canisters include filter cartridges.
1. Biological agents "adapted for use in war";
2. Radioactive materials "adapted for use in war";
3. Chemical warfare (CW) agents;or
4. "Riot control agents", including:a.α-Bromobenzeneacetonitrile, (Bromobenzyl cyanide) (CA) (CAS 5798-79-8);b.[(2-chlorophenyl) methylene] propanedinitrile, (o-Chlorobenzylidenemalononitrile) (CS) (CAS 2698-41-1);c.2-Chloro-1-phenylethanone, Phenylacyl chloride (ω-chloroacetophenone) (CN) (CAS 532-27-4);d.Dibenz-(b,f)-1,4-oxazephine (CR) (CAS 257-07-8);e.10-Chloro-5,10-dihydrophenarsazine, (Phenarsazine chloride), (Adamsite), (DM) (CAS 578-94-9);f.N-Nonanoylmorpholine, (MPA) (CAS 5299-64-9); a. α-Bromobenzeneacetonitrile, (Bromobenzyl cyanide) (CA) (CAS 5798-79-8); b. [(2-chlorophenyl) methylene] propanedinitrile, (o-Chlorobenzylidenemalononitrile) (CS) (CAS 2698-41-1); c. 2-Chloro-1-phenylethanone, Phenylacyl chloride (ω-chloroacetophenone) (CN) (CAS 532-27-4); d. Dibenz-(b,f)-1,4-oxazephine (CR) (CAS 257-07-8); e. 10-Chloro-5,10-dihydrophenarsazine, (Phenarsazine chloride), (Adamsite), (DM) (CAS 578-94-9); f. N-Nonanoylmorpholine, (MPA) (CAS 5299-64-9);
a. α-Bromobenzeneacetonitrile, (Bromobenzyl cyanide) (CA) (CAS 5798-79-8);
b. [(2-chlorophenyl) methylene] propanedinitrile, (o-Chlorobenzylidenemalononitrile) (CS) (CAS 2698-41-1);
c. 2-Chloro-1-phenylethanone, Phenylacyl chloride (ω-chloroacetophenone) (CN) (CAS 532-27-4);
d. Dibenz-(b,f)-1,4-oxazephine (CR) (CAS 257-07-8);
e. 10-Chloro-5,10-dihydrophenarsazine, (Phenarsazine chloride), (Adamsite), (DM) (CAS 578-94-9);
f. N-Nonanoylmorpholine, (MPA) (CAS 5299-64-9);
a. α-Bromobenzeneacetonitrile, (Bromobenzyl cyanide) (CA) (CAS 5798-79-8);
b. [(2-chlorophenyl) methylene] propanedinitrile, (o-Chlorobenzylidenemalononitrile) (CS) (CAS 2698-41-1);
c. 2-Chloro-1-phenylethanone, Phenylacyl chloride (ω-chloroacetophenone) (CN) (CAS 532-27-4);
d. Dibenz-(b,f)-1,4-oxazephine (CR) (CAS 257-07-8);
e. 10-Chloro-5,10-dihydrophenarsazine, (Phenarsazine chloride), (Adamsite), (DM) (CAS 578-94-9);
f. N-Nonanoylmorpholine, (MPA) (CAS 5299-64-9);
b. Protective suits, gloves and shoes, specially designed or modified for defence against any of the following:1.Biological agents "adapted for use in war";2.Radioactive materials "adapted for use in war";or3.Chemical warfare (CW) agents; 1. Biological agents "adapted for use in war"; 2. Radioactive materials "adapted for use in war";or 3. Chemical warfare (CW) agents;
1. Biological agents "adapted for use in war";
2. Radioactive materials "adapted for use in war";or
3. Chemical warfare (CW) agents;
1. Biological agents "adapted for use in war";
2. Radioactive materials "adapted for use in war";or
3. Chemical warfare (CW) agents;
c. Detection systems, specially designed or modified for detection or identification of any of the following, and specially designed components therefor:1.Biological agents "adapted for use in war";2.Radioactive materials "adapted for use in war";or3.Chemical warfare (CW) agents. 1. Biological agents "adapted for use in war"; 2. Radioactive materials "adapted for use in war";or 3. Chemical warfare (CW) agents.
1. Biological agents "adapted for use in war";
2. Radioactive materials "adapted for use in war";or
3. Chemical warfare (CW) agents.
1. Biological agents "adapted for use in war";
2. Radioactive materials "adapted for use in war";or
3. Chemical warfare (CW) agents.
d. Electronic equipment designed for automatically detecting or identifying the presence of "explosives" residues and utilising 'trace detection' techniques (e.g., surface acoustic wave, ion mobility spectrometry, differential mobility spectrometry, mass spectrometry).
Note 1: 1A004.d. does not control equipment specially designed for laboratory use.
Note 2: 1A004.d. does not control non-contact walk-through security portals.
Note: 1A004 does not control:a.Personal radiation monitoring dosimeters;b.Occupational health or safety equipment limited by design or function to protect against hazards specific to residential safety or civil industries, including:1.mining;2.quarrying;3.agriculture;4.pharmaceutical;5.medical;6.veterinary;7.environmental;8.waste management;9.food industry. a. Personal radiation monitoring dosimeters; b. Occupational health or safety equipment limited by design or function to protect against hazards specific to residential safety or civil industries, including:1.mining;2.quarrying;3.agriculture;4.pharmaceutical;5.medical;6.veterinary;7.environmental;8.waste management;9.food industry. 1. mining; 2. quarrying; 3. agriculture; 4. pharmaceutical; 5. medical; 6. veterinary; 7. environmental; 8. waste management; 9. food industry.
a. Personal radiation monitoring dosimeters;
b. Occupational health or safety equipment limited by design or function to protect against hazards specific to residential safety or civil industries, including:1.mining;2.quarrying;3.agriculture;4.pharmaceutical;5.medical;6.veterinary;7.environmental;8.waste management;9.food industry. 1. mining; 2. quarrying; 3. agriculture; 4. pharmaceutical; 5. medical; 6. veterinary; 7. environmental; 8. waste management; 9. food industry.
1. mining;
2. quarrying;
3. agriculture;
4. pharmaceutical;
5. medical;
6. veterinary;
7. environmental;
8. waste management;
9. food industry.
a. Personal radiation monitoring dosimeters;
b. Occupational health or safety equipment limited by design or function to protect against hazards specific to residential safety or civil industries, including:1.mining;2.quarrying;3.agriculture;4.pharmaceutical;5.medical;6.veterinary;7.environmental;8.waste management;9.food industry. 1. mining; 2. quarrying; 3. agriculture; 4. pharmaceutical; 5. medical; 6. veterinary; 7. environmental; 8. waste management; 9. food industry.
1. mining;
2. quarrying;
3. agriculture;
4. pharmaceutical;
5. medical;
6. veterinary;
7. environmental;
8. waste management;
9. food industry.
1. mining;
2. quarrying;
3. agriculture;
4. pharmaceutical;
5. medical;
6. veterinary;
7. environmental;
8. waste management;
9. food industry.
1. 1A004 includes equipment and components that have been identified, successfully tested to national standards or otherwise proven effective, for the detection of or defence against radioactive materials "adapted for use in war", biological agents "adapted for use in war", chemical warfare agents, 'simulants' or "riot control agents", even if such equipment or components are used in civil industries such as mining, quarrying, agriculture, pharmaceuticals, medical, veterinary, environmental, waste management, or the food industry.
2. 'Simulant' is a substance or material that is used in place of toxic agent (chemical or biological) in training, research, testing or evaluation.
N.B.: SEE ALSO MILITARY GOODS CONTROLS.a.Soft body armour not manufactured to military standards or specifications, or to their equivalents, and specially designed components therefor;b.Hard body armour plates providing ballistic protection equal to or less than level IIIA (NIJ 0101.06, July 2008) or national equivalents. a. Soft body armour not manufactured to military standards or specifications, or to their equivalents, and specially designed components therefor; b. Hard body armour plates providing ballistic protection equal to or less than level IIIA (NIJ 0101.06, July 2008) or national equivalents.
a. Soft body armour not manufactured to military standards or specifications, or to their equivalents, and specially designed components therefor;
b. Hard body armour plates providing ballistic protection equal to or less than level IIIA (NIJ 0101.06, July 2008) or national equivalents.
a. Soft body armour not manufactured to military standards or specifications, or to their equivalents, and specially designed components therefor;
b. Hard body armour plates providing ballistic protection equal to or less than level IIIA (NIJ 0101.06, July 2008) or national equivalents.
N.B.: For "fibrous or filamentary materials" used in the manufacture of body armour, see 1C010.
Note 1: 1A005 does not control body armour when accompanying its user for the user's own personal protection.
Note 2: 1A005 does not control body armour designed to provide frontal protection only from both fragment and blast from non-military explosive devices.
Note 3: 1A005 does not control body armour designed to provide protection only from knife, spike, needle or blunt trauma.
N.B.: SEE ALSO MILITARY GOODS CONTROLS.
a. Remotely operated vehicles;
b. 'Disruptors'.
Note: 1A006 does not control equipment when accompanying its operator.
N.B.: SEE ALSO MILITARY GOODS CONTROLS, 3A229 AND 3A232.
a. Explosive detonator firing sets designed to drive explosive detonators specified in 1A007.b.;
b. Electrically driven explosive detonators as follows:1.Exploding bridge (EB);2.Exploding bridge wire (EBW);3.Slapper;4.Exploding foil initiators (EFI). 1. Exploding bridge (EB); 2. Exploding bridge wire (EBW); 3. Slapper; 4. Exploding foil initiators (EFI).
1. Exploding bridge (EB);
2. Exploding bridge wire (EBW);
3. Slapper;
4. Exploding foil initiators (EFI).
1. Exploding bridge (EB);
2. Exploding bridge wire (EBW);
3. Slapper;
4. Exploding foil initiators (EFI).
1. The word initiator or igniter is sometimes used in place of the word detonator.
2. For the purpose of 1A007.b. the detonators of concern all utilise a small electrical conductor (bridge, bridge wire, or foil) that explosively vaporises when a fast, high-current electrical pulse is passed through it. In non-slapper types, the exploding conductor starts a chemical detonation in a contacting high explosive material such as PETN (pentaerythritoltetranitrate). In slapper detonators, the explosive vaporization of the electrical conductor drives a flyer or slapper across a gap, and the impact of the slapper on an explosive starts a chemical detonation. The slapper in some designs is driven by magnetic force. The term exploding foil detonator may refer to either an EB or a slapper-type detonator.
a. 'Shaped charges' having all of the following:1.Net Explosive Quantity (NEQ) greater than 90 g;and2.Outer casing diameter equal to or greater than 75 mm; 1. Net Explosive Quantity (NEQ) greater than 90 g;and 2. Outer casing diameter equal to or greater than 75 mm;
1. Net Explosive Quantity (NEQ) greater than 90 g;and
2. Outer casing diameter equal to or greater than 75 mm;
1. Net Explosive Quantity (NEQ) greater than 90 g;and
2. Outer casing diameter equal to or greater than 75 mm;
b. Linear shaped cutting charges having all of the following, and specially designed components therefor:1.An explosive load greater than 40 g/m; and2.A width of 10 mm or more; 1. An explosive load greater than 40 g/m; and 2. A width of 10 mm or more;
1. An explosive load greater than 40 g/m; and
2. A width of 10 mm or more;
1. An explosive load greater than 40 g/m; and
2. A width of 10 mm or more;
c. Detonating cord with explosive core load greater than 64 g/m;
d. Cutters, other than those specified in 1A008.b., and severing tools, having a Net Explosive Quantity (NEQ) greater than 3,5 kg.
N.B.: SEE ALSO 9A010 AND 9A110.
a. An inside diameter of between 75 mm and 400 mm;and
b. Made with any of the "fibrous or filamentary materials" specified in 1C010.a. or b. or 1C210.a. or with carbon prepreg materials specified in 1C210.c.
a. Made of phosphor bronze mesh chemically treated to improve wettability;and
b. Designed to be used in vacuum distillation towers.
a. A 'cold area' greater than 0,09 m2;
b. A density greater than 3 g/cm3;and
c. A thickness of 100 mm or greater.
N.B.: SEE ALSO 1B101 AND 1B201.
a. Filament winding machines, of which the motions for positioning, wrapping and winding fibres are coordinated and programmed in three or more 'primary servo positioning' axes, specially designed for the manufacture of "composite" structures or laminates, from "fibrous or filamentary materials";
b. 'Tape-laying machines', of which the motions for positioning and laying tape are coordinated and programmed in five or more 'primary servo positioning' axes, specially designed for the manufacture of "composite" airframe or 'missile' structures;Note:In 1B001.b. 'missile' means complete rocket systems and unmanned aerial vehicle systems.Technical Note:For the purposes of 1B001.b., 'tape-laying machines' have the ability to lay one or more 'filament bands' limited to widths greater than 25 mm and less than or equal to 305 mm, and to cut and restart individual 'filament band' courses during the laying process. Note: In 1B001.b. 'missile' means complete rocket systems and unmanned aerial vehicle systems.
Note: In 1B001.b. 'missile' means complete rocket systems and unmanned aerial vehicle systems.
Note: In 1B001.b. 'missile' means complete rocket systems and unmanned aerial vehicle systems.
c. Multidirectional, multidimensional weaving machines or interlacing machines, including adapters and modification kits, specially designed or modified for weaving, interlacing or braiding fibres, for "composite" structures;Technical Note:For the purposes of 1B001.c., the technique of interlacing includes knitting.
d. Equipment specially designed or adapted for the production of reinforcement fibres, as follows:1.Equipment for converting polymeric fibres (such as polyacrylonitrile, rayon, pitch or polycarbosilane) into carbon fibres or silicon carbide fibres, including special equipment to strain the fibre during heating;2.Equipment for the chemical vapour deposition of elements or compounds, on heated filamentary substrates, to manufacture silicon carbide fibres;3.Equipment for the wet-spinning of refractory ceramics (such as aluminium oxide);4.Equipment for converting aluminium containing precursor fibres into alumina fibres by heat treatment; 1. Equipment for converting polymeric fibres (such as polyacrylonitrile, rayon, pitch or polycarbosilane) into carbon fibres or silicon carbide fibres, including special equipment to strain the fibre during heating; 2. Equipment for the chemical vapour deposition of elements or compounds, on heated filamentary substrates, to manufacture silicon carbide fibres; 3. Equipment for the wet-spinning of refractory ceramics (such as aluminium oxide); 4. Equipment for converting aluminium containing precursor fibres into alumina fibres by heat treatment;
1. Equipment for converting polymeric fibres (such as polyacrylonitrile, rayon, pitch or polycarbosilane) into carbon fibres or silicon carbide fibres, including special equipment to strain the fibre during heating;
2. Equipment for the chemical vapour deposition of elements or compounds, on heated filamentary substrates, to manufacture silicon carbide fibres;
3. Equipment for the wet-spinning of refractory ceramics (such as aluminium oxide);
4. Equipment for converting aluminium containing precursor fibres into alumina fibres by heat treatment;
1. Equipment for converting polymeric fibres (such as polyacrylonitrile, rayon, pitch or polycarbosilane) into carbon fibres or silicon carbide fibres, including special equipment to strain the fibre during heating;
2. Equipment for the chemical vapour deposition of elements or compounds, on heated filamentary substrates, to manufacture silicon carbide fibres;
3. Equipment for the wet-spinning of refractory ceramics (such as aluminium oxide);
4. Equipment for converting aluminium containing precursor fibres into alumina fibres by heat treatment;
e. Equipment for producing prepregs specified in 1C010.e. by the hot melt method;
f. Non-destructive inspection equipment specially designed for "composite" materials, as follows:1.X-ray tomography systems for three dimensional defect inspection;2.Numerically controlled ultrasonic testing machines of which the motions for positioning transmitters or receivers are simultaneously coordinated and programmed in four or more axes to follow the three dimensional contours of the component under inspection; 1. X-ray tomography systems for three dimensional defect inspection; 2. Numerically controlled ultrasonic testing machines of which the motions for positioning transmitters or receivers are simultaneously coordinated and programmed in four or more axes to follow the three dimensional contours of the component under inspection;
1. X-ray tomography systems for three dimensional defect inspection;
2. Numerically controlled ultrasonic testing machines of which the motions for positioning transmitters or receivers are simultaneously coordinated and programmed in four or more axes to follow the three dimensional contours of the component under inspection;
1. X-ray tomography systems for three dimensional defect inspection;
2. Numerically controlled ultrasonic testing machines of which the motions for positioning transmitters or receivers are simultaneously coordinated and programmed in four or more axes to follow the three dimensional contours of the component under inspection;
g. 'Tow-placement machines', of which the motions for positioning and laying tows are coordinated and programmed in two or more 'primary servo positioning' axes, specially designed for the manufacture of "composite" airframe or 'missile' structures.
1. For the purpose of 1B001, 'primary servo positioning' axes control, under computer program direction, the position of the end effector (i.e., head) in space relative to the work piece at the correct orientation and direction to achieve the desired process.
2. For the purposes of 1B001., a 'filament band' is a single continuous width of fully or partially resin-impregnated tape, tow or fibre.
N.B.: SEE ALSO 1B102.
a. Airframe or aerospace structures;
b. "Aircraft" or aerospace engines;or
c. Specially designed components for structures specified in 1B003.a. or for engines specified in 1B003.b.
N.B.: SEE ALSO 1B201.
Note: Components and accessories specified in 1B101 include moulds, mandrels, dies, fixtures and tooling for the preform pressing, curing, casting, sintering or bonding of composite structures, laminates and manufactures thereof.
a. Filament winding machines or fibre placement machines, of which the motions for positioning, wrapping and winding fibres can be coordinated and programmed in three or more axes, designed to fabricate composite structures or laminates from fibrous or filamentary materials, and coordinating and programming controls;
b. Tape-laying machines of which the motions for positioning and laying tape and sheets can be coordinated and programmed in two or more axes, designed for the manufacture of composite airframe and "missile" structures;
c. Equipment designed or modified for the "production" of "fibrous or filamentary materials" as follows:1.Equipment for converting polymeric fibres (such as polyacrylonitrile, rayon or polycarbosilane) including special provision to strain the fibre during heating;2.Equipment for the vapour deposition of elements or compounds on heated filament substrates;3.Equipment for the wet-spinning of refractory ceramics (such as aluminium oxide); 1. Equipment for converting polymeric fibres (such as polyacrylonitrile, rayon or polycarbosilane) including special provision to strain the fibre during heating; 2. Equipment for the vapour deposition of elements or compounds on heated filament substrates; 3. Equipment for the wet-spinning of refractory ceramics (such as aluminium oxide);
1. Equipment for converting polymeric fibres (such as polyacrylonitrile, rayon or polycarbosilane) including special provision to strain the fibre during heating;
2. Equipment for the vapour deposition of elements or compounds on heated filament substrates;
3. Equipment for the wet-spinning of refractory ceramics (such as aluminium oxide);
1. Equipment for converting polymeric fibres (such as polyacrylonitrile, rayon or polycarbosilane) including special provision to strain the fibre during heating;
2. Equipment for the vapour deposition of elements or compounds on heated filament substrates;
3. Equipment for the wet-spinning of refractory ceramics (such as aluminium oxide);
d. Equipment designed or modified for special fibre surface treatment or for producing prepregs and preforms specified in entry 9C110.Note:1B101.d. includes rollers, tension stretchers, coating equipment, cutting equipment and clicker dies. Note: 1B101.d. includes rollers, tension stretchers, coating equipment, cutting equipment and clicker dies.
Note: 1B101.d. includes rollers, tension stretchers, coating equipment, cutting equipment and clicker dies.
Note: 1B101.d. includes rollers, tension stretchers, coating equipment, cutting equipment and clicker dies.
N.B.: SEE ALSO 1B115.b.
a. Metal powder "production equipment" usable for the "production", in a controlled environment, of spherical, spheroidal or atomised materials specified in 1C011.a., 1C011.b., 1C111.a.1., 1C111.a.2. or in the Military Goods Controls.
b. Specially designed components for "production equipment" specified in 1B002 or 1B102.a.
Note: 1B102 includes:a.Plasma generators (high frequency arc-jet) usable for obtaining sputtered or spherical metallic powders with organization of the process in an argon-water environment;b.Electroburst equipment usable for obtaining sputtered or spherical metallic powders with organization of the process in an argon-water environment;c.Equipment usable for the "production" of spherical aluminium powders by powdering a melt in an inert medium (e.g. nitrogen). a. Plasma generators (high frequency arc-jet) usable for obtaining sputtered or spherical metallic powders with organization of the process in an argon-water environment; b. Electroburst equipment usable for obtaining sputtered or spherical metallic powders with organization of the process in an argon-water environment; c. Equipment usable for the "production" of spherical aluminium powders by powdering a melt in an inert medium (e.g. nitrogen).
a. Plasma generators (high frequency arc-jet) usable for obtaining sputtered or spherical metallic powders with organization of the process in an argon-water environment;
b. Electroburst equipment usable for obtaining sputtered or spherical metallic powders with organization of the process in an argon-water environment;
c. Equipment usable for the "production" of spherical aluminium powders by powdering a melt in an inert medium (e.g. nitrogen).
a. Plasma generators (high frequency arc-jet) usable for obtaining sputtered or spherical metallic powders with organization of the process in an argon-water environment;
b. Electroburst equipment usable for obtaining sputtered or spherical metallic powders with organization of the process in an argon-water environment;
c. Equipment usable for the "production" of spherical aluminium powders by powdering a melt in an inert medium (e.g. nitrogen).
a. "Production equipment" for the "production", handling or acceptance testing of liquid propellants or propellant constituents specified in 1C011.a., 1C011.b., 1C111 or in the Military Goods Controls;
b. "Production equipment" for the "production", handling, mixing, curing, casting, pressing, machining, extruding or acceptance testing of solid propellants or propellant constituents specified in 1C011.a., 1C011.b., 1C111 or in the Military Goods Controls.Note:1B115.b. does not control batch mixers, continuous mixers or fluid energy mills. For the control of batch mixers, continuous mixers and fluid energy mills see 1B117, 1B118 and 1B119. Note: 1B115.b. does not control batch mixers, continuous mixers or fluid energy mills. For the control of batch mixers, continuous mixers and fluid energy mills see 1B117, 1B118 and 1B119.
Note: 1B115.b. does not control batch mixers, continuous mixers or fluid energy mills. For the control of batch mixers, continuous mixers and fluid energy mills see 1B117, 1B118 and 1B119.
Note: 1B115.b. does not control batch mixers, continuous mixers or fluid energy mills. For the control of batch mixers, continuous mixers and fluid energy mills see 1B117, 1B118 and 1B119.
Note 1: For equipment specially designed for the production of military goods, see the Military Goods Controls.
Note 2: 1B115 does not control equipment for the "production", handling and acceptance testing of boron carbide.
a. A total volumetric capacity of 110 litres or more;and
b. At least one 'mixing/kneading shaft' mounted off centre.
Note: In 1B117.b. the term 'mixing/kneading shaft' does not refer to deagglomerators or knife-spindles.
a. Two or more mixing/kneading shafts;or
b. A single rotating shaft which oscillates and having kneading teeth/pins on the shaft as well as inside the casing of the mixing chamber.
a. Filament winding machines having all of the following characteristics:1.Having motions for positioning, wrapping, and winding fibres coordinated and programmed in two or more axes;2.Specially designed to fabricate composite structures or laminates from "fibrous or filamentary materials";and3.Capable of winding cylindrical tubes with an internal diameter between 75 and 650 mm and lengths of 300 mm or greater; 1. Having motions for positioning, wrapping, and winding fibres coordinated and programmed in two or more axes; 2. Specially designed to fabricate composite structures or laminates from "fibrous or filamentary materials";and 3. Capable of winding cylindrical tubes with an internal diameter between 75 and 650 mm and lengths of 300 mm or greater;
1. Having motions for positioning, wrapping, and winding fibres coordinated and programmed in two or more axes;
2. Specially designed to fabricate composite structures or laminates from "fibrous or filamentary materials";and
3. Capable of winding cylindrical tubes with an internal diameter between 75 and 650 mm and lengths of 300 mm or greater;
1. Having motions for positioning, wrapping, and winding fibres coordinated and programmed in two or more axes;
2. Specially designed to fabricate composite structures or laminates from "fibrous or filamentary materials";and
3. Capable of winding cylindrical tubes with an internal diameter between 75 and 650 mm and lengths of 300 mm or greater;
b. Coordinating and programming controls for the filament winding machines specified in 1B201.a.;
c. Precision mandrels for the filament winding machines specified in 1B201.a.
Note: 1B226 includes separators:a.Capable of enriching stable isotopes;b.With the ion sources and collectors both in the magnetic field and those configurations in which they are external to the field. a. Capable of enriching stable isotopes; b. With the ion sources and collectors both in the magnetic field and those configurations in which they are external to the field.
a. Capable of enriching stable isotopes;
b. With the ion sources and collectors both in the magnetic field and those configurations in which they are external to the field.
a. Capable of enriching stable isotopes;
b. With the ion sources and collectors both in the magnetic field and those configurations in which they are external to the field.
a. Designed for operation with internal temperatures of 35 K (– 238 °C) or less;
b. Designed for operation at an internal pressure of 0,5 to 5 MPa;
c. Constructed of either:1.Stainless steel of the 300 series with low sulphur content and with an austenitic ASTM (or equivalent standard) grain size number of 5 or greater;or2.Equivalent materials which are both cryogenic and H2-compatible;and 1. Stainless steel of the 300 series with low sulphur content and with an austenitic ASTM (or equivalent standard) grain size number of 5 or greater;or 2. Equivalent materials which are both cryogenic and H2-compatible;and
1. Stainless steel of the 300 series with low sulphur content and with an austenitic ASTM (or equivalent standard) grain size number of 5 or greater;or
2. Equivalent materials which are both cryogenic and H2-compatible;and
1. Stainless steel of the 300 series with low sulphur content and with an austenitic ASTM (or equivalent standard) grain size number of 5 or greater;or
2. Equivalent materials which are both cryogenic and H2-compatible;and
d. With internal diameters of 30 cm or greater and 'effective lengths' of 4 m or greater.
N.B.: For columns which are specially designed or prepared for the production of heavy water see 0B004.
a. Water-hydrogen sulphide exchange tray columns, having all of the following characteristics:1.Can operate at pressures of 2 MPa or greater;2.Constructed of carbon steel having an austenitic ASTM (or equivalent standard) grain size number of 5 or greater;and3.With a diameter of 1,8 m or greater; 1. Can operate at pressures of 2 MPa or greater; 2. Constructed of carbon steel having an austenitic ASTM (or equivalent standard) grain size number of 5 or greater;and 3. With a diameter of 1,8 m or greater;
1. Can operate at pressures of 2 MPa or greater;
2. Constructed of carbon steel having an austenitic ASTM (or equivalent standard) grain size number of 5 or greater;and
3. With a diameter of 1,8 m or greater;
1. Can operate at pressures of 2 MPa or greater;
2. Constructed of carbon steel having an austenitic ASTM (or equivalent standard) grain size number of 5 or greater;and
3. With a diameter of 1,8 m or greater;
b. 'Internal contactors' for the water-hydrogen sulphide exchange tray columns specified in 1B229.a.Technical Note:'Internal contactors' of the columns are segmented trays which have an effective assembled diameter of 1,8 m or greater, are designed to facilitate countercurrent contacting and are constructed of stainless steels with a carbon content of 0,03 % or less. These may be sieve trays, valve trays, bubble cap trays, or turbogrid trays.
a. Airtight (i.e., hermetically sealed);
b. A capacity greater than 8,5 m3/h;and
c. Either of the following characteristics:1.For concentrated potassium amide solutions (1 % or greater), an operating pressure of 1,5 to 60 MPa;or2.For dilute potassium amide solutions (less than 1 %), an operating pressure of 20 to 60 MPa. 1. For concentrated potassium amide solutions (1 % or greater), an operating pressure of 1,5 to 60 MPa;or 2. For dilute potassium amide solutions (less than 1 %), an operating pressure of 20 to 60 MPa.
1. For concentrated potassium amide solutions (1 % or greater), an operating pressure of 1,5 to 60 MPa;or
2. For dilute potassium amide solutions (less than 1 %), an operating pressure of 20 to 60 MPa.
1. For concentrated potassium amide solutions (1 % or greater), an operating pressure of 1,5 to 60 MPa;or
2. For dilute potassium amide solutions (less than 1 %), an operating pressure of 20 to 60 MPa.
a. Facilities or plants for the production, recovery, extraction, concentration, or handling of tritium;
b. Equipment for tritium facilities or plants, as follows:1.Hydrogen or helium refrigeration units capable of cooling to 23 K (– 250 °C) or less, with heat removal capacity greater than 150 W;2.Hydrogen isotope storage or purification systems using metal hydrides as the storage or purification medium. 1. Hydrogen or helium refrigeration units capable of cooling to 23 K (– 250 °C) or less, with heat removal capacity greater than 150 W; 2. Hydrogen isotope storage or purification systems using metal hydrides as the storage or purification medium.
1. Hydrogen or helium refrigeration units capable of cooling to 23 K (– 250 °C) or less, with heat removal capacity greater than 150 W;
2. Hydrogen isotope storage or purification systems using metal hydrides as the storage or purification medium.
1. Hydrogen or helium refrigeration units capable of cooling to 23 K (– 250 °C) or less, with heat removal capacity greater than 150 W;
2. Hydrogen isotope storage or purification systems using metal hydrides as the storage or purification medium.
a. Designed for operation with an outlet temperature of 35 K (– 238 °C) or less;and
b. Designed for a throughput of hydrogen gas of 1 000 kg/h or greater.
a. Facilities or plants for the separation of lithium isotopes;
b. Equipment for the separation of lithium isotopes based on the lithium-mercury amalgam process, as follows:1.Packed liquid-liquid exchange columns specially designed for lithium amalgams;2.Mercury or lithium amalgam pumps;3.Lithium amalgam electrolysis cells;4.Evaporators for concentrated lithium hydroxide solution; 1. Packed liquid-liquid exchange columns specially designed for lithium amalgams; 2. Mercury or lithium amalgam pumps; 3. Lithium amalgam electrolysis cells; 4. Evaporators for concentrated lithium hydroxide solution;
1. Packed liquid-liquid exchange columns specially designed for lithium amalgams;
2. Mercury or lithium amalgam pumps;
3. Lithium amalgam electrolysis cells;
4. Evaporators for concentrated lithium hydroxide solution;
1. Packed liquid-liquid exchange columns specially designed for lithium amalgams;
2. Mercury or lithium amalgam pumps;
3. Lithium amalgam electrolysis cells;
4. Evaporators for concentrated lithium hydroxide solution;
c. Ion exchange systems specially designed for lithium isotope separation, and specially designed components therefor;
d. Chemical exchange systems (employing crown ethers, cryptands, or lariat ethers), specially designed for lithium isotope separation, and specially designed components therefor.
N.B.: SEE ALSO MILITARY GOODS CONTROLS.
a. Designed to fully contain an explosion equivalent to 2 kg of TNT or greater;and
b. Having design elements or features enabling real time or delayed transfer of diagnostic or measurement information.
a. Wrought or worked materials fabricated by rolling, drawing, extruding, forging, impact extruding, pressing, graining, atomising, and grinding, i.e.: angles, channels, circles, discs, dust, flakes, foils and leaf, forging, plate, powder, pressings and stampings, ribbons, rings, rods (including bare welding rods, wire rods, and rolled wire), sections, shapes, sheets, strip, pipe and tubes (including tube rounds, squares, and hollows), drawn or extruded wire;
b. Cast material produced by casting in sand, die, metal, plaster or other types of moulds, including high pressure castings, sintered forms, and forms made by powder metallurgy.
N.B. SEE ALSO 1C101.
a. Materials for absorbing frequencies exceeding 2 × 108Hz but less than 3 × 1012Hz;Note 1:1C001.a. does not control:a.Hair type absorbers, constructed of natural or synthetic fibres, with non-magnetic loading to provide absorption;b.Absorbers having no magnetic loss and whose incident surface is non-planar in shape, including pyramids, cones, wedges and convoluted surfaces;c.Planar absorbers, having all of the following:1.Made from any of the following:a.Plastic foam materials (flexible or non-flexible) with carbon-loading, or organic materials, including binders, providing more than 5 % echo compared with metal over a bandwidth exceeding ± 15 % of the centre frequency of the incident energy, and not capable of withstanding temperatures exceeding 450 K (177 °C);orb.Ceramic materials providing more than 20 % echo compared with metal over a bandwidth exceeding ± 15 % of the centre frequency of the incident energy, and not capable of withstanding temperatures exceeding 800 K (527 °C);Technical Note:Absorption test samples for 1C001.a. Note: 1.c.1. should be a square at least 5 wavelengths of the centre frequency on a side and positioned in the far field of the radiating element.2.Tensile strength less than 7 × 106N/m2;and3.Compressive strength less than 14 × 106N/m2;d.Planar absorbers made of sintered ferrite, having all of the following:1.A specific gravity exceeding 4.4;and2.A maximum operating temperature of 548 K (275 °C).Note 2:Nothing in Note 1 to 1C001.a. releases magnetic materials to provide absorption when contained in paint. Note 1: 1C001.a. does not control:a.Hair type absorbers, constructed of natural or synthetic fibres, with non-magnetic loading to provide absorption;b.Absorbers having no magnetic loss and whose incident surface is non-planar in shape, including pyramids, cones, wedges and convoluted surfaces;c.Planar absorbers, having all of the following:1.Made from any of the following:a.Plastic foam materials (flexible or non-flexible) with carbon-loading, or organic materials, including binders, providing more than 5 % echo compared with metal over a bandwidth exceeding ± 15 % of the centre frequency of the incident energy, and not capable of withstanding temperatures exceeding 450 K (177 °C);orb.Ceramic materials providing more than 20 % echo compared with metal over a bandwidth exceeding ± 15 % of the centre frequency of the incident energy, and not capable of withstanding temperatures exceeding 800 K (527 °C);Technical Note:Absorption test samples for 1C001.a. Note: 1.c.1. should be a square at least 5 wavelengths of the centre frequency on a side and positioned in the far field of the radiating element.2.Tensile strength less than 7 × 106N/m2;and3.Compressive strength less than 14 × 106N/m2;d.Planar absorbers made of sintered ferrite, having all of the following:1.A specific gravity exceeding 4.4;and2.A maximum operating temperature of 548 K (275 °C). a. Hair type absorbers, constructed of natural or synthetic fibres, with non-magnetic loading to provide absorption; b. Absorbers having no magnetic loss and whose incident surface is non-planar in shape, including pyramids, cones, wedges and convoluted surfaces; c. Planar absorbers, having all of the following:1.Made from any of the following:a.Plastic foam materials (flexible or non-flexible) with carbon-loading, or organic materials, including binders, providing more than 5 % echo compared with metal over a bandwidth exceeding ± 15 % of the centre frequency of the incident energy, and not capable of withstanding temperatures exceeding 450 K (177 °C);orb.Ceramic materials providing more than 20 % echo compared with metal over a bandwidth exceeding ± 15 % of the centre frequency of the incident energy, and not capable of withstanding temperatures exceeding 800 K (527 °C);Technical Note:Absorption test samples for 1C001.a. Note: 1.c.1. should be a square at least 5 wavelengths of the centre frequency on a side and positioned in the far field of the radiating element.2.Tensile strength less than 7 × 106N/m2;and3.Compressive strength less than 14 × 106N/m2; 1. Made from any of the following:a.Plastic foam materials (flexible or non-flexible) with carbon-loading, or organic materials, including binders, providing more than 5 % echo compared with metal over a bandwidth exceeding ± 15 % of the centre frequency of the incident energy, and not capable of withstanding temperatures exceeding 450 K (177 °C);orb.Ceramic materials providing more than 20 % echo compared with metal over a bandwidth exceeding ± 15 % of the centre frequency of the incident energy, and not capable of withstanding temperatures exceeding 800 K (527 °C);Technical Note:Absorption test samples for 1C001.a. Note: 1.c.1. should be a square at least 5 wavelengths of the centre frequency on a side and positioned in the far field of the radiating element. a. Plastic foam materials (flexible or non-flexible) with carbon-loading, or organic materials, including binders, providing more than 5 % echo compared with metal over a bandwidth exceeding ± 15 % of the centre frequency of the incident energy, and not capable of withstanding temperatures exceeding 450 K (177 °C);or b. Ceramic materials providing more than 20 % echo compared with metal over a bandwidth exceeding ± 15 % of the centre frequency of the incident energy, and not capable of withstanding temperatures exceeding 800 K (527 °C); 2. Tensile strength less than 7 × 106N/m2;and 3. Compressive strength less than 14 × 106N/m2; d. Planar absorbers made of sintered ferrite, having all of the following:1.A specific gravity exceeding 4.4;and2.A maximum operating temperature of 548 K (275 °C). 1. A specific gravity exceeding 4.4;and 2. A maximum operating temperature of 548 K (275 °C). Note 2: Nothing in Note 1 to 1C001.a. releases magnetic materials to provide absorption when contained in paint.
Note 1: 1C001.a. does not control:a.Hair type absorbers, constructed of natural or synthetic fibres, with non-magnetic loading to provide absorption;b.Absorbers having no magnetic loss and whose incident surface is non-planar in shape, including pyramids, cones, wedges and convoluted surfaces;c.Planar absorbers, having all of the following:1.Made from any of the following:a.Plastic foam materials (flexible or non-flexible) with carbon-loading, or organic materials, including binders, providing more than 5 % echo compared with metal over a bandwidth exceeding ± 15 % of the centre frequency of the incident energy, and not capable of withstanding temperatures exceeding 450 K (177 °C);orb.Ceramic materials providing more than 20 % echo compared with metal over a bandwidth exceeding ± 15 % of the centre frequency of the incident energy, and not capable of withstanding temperatures exceeding 800 K (527 °C);Technical Note:Absorption test samples for 1C001.a. Note: 1.c.1. should be a square at least 5 wavelengths of the centre frequency on a side and positioned in the far field of the radiating element.2.Tensile strength less than 7 × 106N/m2;and3.Compressive strength less than 14 × 106N/m2;d.Planar absorbers made of sintered ferrite, having all of the following:1.A specific gravity exceeding 4.4;and2.A maximum operating temperature of 548 K (275 °C). a. Hair type absorbers, constructed of natural or synthetic fibres, with non-magnetic loading to provide absorption; b. Absorbers having no magnetic loss and whose incident surface is non-planar in shape, including pyramids, cones, wedges and convoluted surfaces; c. Planar absorbers, having all of the following:1.Made from any of the following:a.Plastic foam materials (flexible or non-flexible) with carbon-loading, or organic materials, including binders, providing more than 5 % echo compared with metal over a bandwidth exceeding ± 15 % of the centre frequency of the incident energy, and not capable of withstanding temperatures exceeding 450 K (177 °C);orb.Ceramic materials providing more than 20 % echo compared with metal over a bandwidth exceeding ± 15 % of the centre frequency of the incident energy, and not capable of withstanding temperatures exceeding 800 K (527 °C);Technical Note:Absorption test samples for 1C001.a. Note: 1.c.1. should be a square at least 5 wavelengths of the centre frequency on a side and positioned in the far field of the radiating element.2.Tensile strength less than 7 × 106N/m2;and3.Compressive strength less than 14 × 106N/m2; 1. Made from any of the following:a.Plastic foam materials (flexible or non-flexible) with carbon-loading, or organic materials, including binders, providing more than 5 % echo compared with metal over a bandwidth exceeding ± 15 % of the centre frequency of the incident energy, and not capable of withstanding temperatures exceeding 450 K (177 °C);orb.Ceramic materials providing more than 20 % echo compared with metal over a bandwidth exceeding ± 15 % of the centre frequency of the incident energy, and not capable of withstanding temperatures exceeding 800 K (527 °C);Technical Note:Absorption test samples for 1C001.a. Note: 1.c.1. should be a square at least 5 wavelengths of the centre frequency on a side and positioned in the far field of the radiating element. a. Plastic foam materials (flexible or non-flexible) with carbon-loading, or organic materials, including binders, providing more than 5 % echo compared with metal over a bandwidth exceeding ± 15 % of the centre frequency of the incident energy, and not capable of withstanding temperatures exceeding 450 K (177 °C);or b. Ceramic materials providing more than 20 % echo compared with metal over a bandwidth exceeding ± 15 % of the centre frequency of the incident energy, and not capable of withstanding temperatures exceeding 800 K (527 °C); 2. Tensile strength less than 7 × 106N/m2;and 3. Compressive strength less than 14 × 106N/m2; d. Planar absorbers made of sintered ferrite, having all of the following:1.A specific gravity exceeding 4.4;and2.A maximum operating temperature of 548 K (275 °C). 1. A specific gravity exceeding 4.4;and 2. A maximum operating temperature of 548 K (275 °C).
a. Hair type absorbers, constructed of natural or synthetic fibres, with non-magnetic loading to provide absorption;
b. Absorbers having no magnetic loss and whose incident surface is non-planar in shape, including pyramids, cones, wedges and convoluted surfaces;
c. Planar absorbers, having all of the following:1.Made from any of the following:a.Plastic foam materials (flexible or non-flexible) with carbon-loading, or organic materials, including binders, providing more than 5 % echo compared with metal over a bandwidth exceeding ± 15 % of the centre frequency of the incident energy, and not capable of withstanding temperatures exceeding 450 K (177 °C);orb.Ceramic materials providing more than 20 % echo compared with metal over a bandwidth exceeding ± 15 % of the centre frequency of the incident energy, and not capable of withstanding temperatures exceeding 800 K (527 °C);Technical Note:Absorption test samples for 1C001.a. Note: 1.c.1. should be a square at least 5 wavelengths of the centre frequency on a side and positioned in the far field of the radiating element.2.Tensile strength less than 7 × 106N/m2;and3.Compressive strength less than 14 × 106N/m2; 1. Made from any of the following:a.Plastic foam materials (flexible or non-flexible) with carbon-loading, or organic materials, including binders, providing more than 5 % echo compared with metal over a bandwidth exceeding ± 15 % of the centre frequency of the incident energy, and not capable of withstanding temperatures exceeding 450 K (177 °C);orb.Ceramic materials providing more than 20 % echo compared with metal over a bandwidth exceeding ± 15 % of the centre frequency of the incident energy, and not capable of withstanding temperatures exceeding 800 K (527 °C);Technical Note:Absorption test samples for 1C001.a. Note: 1.c.1. should be a square at least 5 wavelengths of the centre frequency on a side and positioned in the far field of the radiating element. a. Plastic foam materials (flexible or non-flexible) with carbon-loading, or organic materials, including binders, providing more than 5 % echo compared with metal over a bandwidth exceeding ± 15 % of the centre frequency of the incident energy, and not capable of withstanding temperatures exceeding 450 K (177 °C);or b. Ceramic materials providing more than 20 % echo compared with metal over a bandwidth exceeding ± 15 % of the centre frequency of the incident energy, and not capable of withstanding temperatures exceeding 800 K (527 °C); 2. Tensile strength less than 7 × 106N/m2;and 3. Compressive strength less than 14 × 106N/m2;
1. Made from any of the following:a.Plastic foam materials (flexible or non-flexible) with carbon-loading, or organic materials, including binders, providing more than 5 % echo compared with metal over a bandwidth exceeding ± 15 % of the centre frequency of the incident energy, and not capable of withstanding temperatures exceeding 450 K (177 °C);orb.Ceramic materials providing more than 20 % echo compared with metal over a bandwidth exceeding ± 15 % of the centre frequency of the incident energy, and not capable of withstanding temperatures exceeding 800 K (527 °C);Technical Note:Absorption test samples for 1C001.a. Note: 1.c.1. should be a square at least 5 wavelengths of the centre frequency on a side and positioned in the far field of the radiating element. a. Plastic foam materials (flexible or non-flexible) with carbon-loading, or organic materials, including binders, providing more than 5 % echo compared with metal over a bandwidth exceeding ± 15 % of the centre frequency of the incident energy, and not capable of withstanding temperatures exceeding 450 K (177 °C);or b. Ceramic materials providing more than 20 % echo compared with metal over a bandwidth exceeding ± 15 % of the centre frequency of the incident energy, and not capable of withstanding temperatures exceeding 800 K (527 °C);
a. Plastic foam materials (flexible or non-flexible) with carbon-loading, or organic materials, including binders, providing more than 5 % echo compared with metal over a bandwidth exceeding ± 15 % of the centre frequency of the incident energy, and not capable of withstanding temperatures exceeding 450 K (177 °C);or
b. Ceramic materials providing more than 20 % echo compared with metal over a bandwidth exceeding ± 15 % of the centre frequency of the incident energy, and not capable of withstanding temperatures exceeding 800 K (527 °C);
2. Tensile strength less than 7 × 106N/m2;and
3. Compressive strength less than 14 × 106N/m2;
d. Planar absorbers made of sintered ferrite, having all of the following:1.A specific gravity exceeding 4.4;and2.A maximum operating temperature of 548 K (275 °C). 1. A specific gravity exceeding 4.4;and 2. A maximum operating temperature of 548 K (275 °C).
1. A specific gravity exceeding 4.4;and
2. A maximum operating temperature of 548 K (275 °C).
Note 2: Nothing in Note 1 to 1C001.a. releases magnetic materials to provide absorption when contained in paint.
Note 1: 1C001.a. does not control:a.Hair type absorbers, constructed of natural or synthetic fibres, with non-magnetic loading to provide absorption;b.Absorbers having no magnetic loss and whose incident surface is non-planar in shape, including pyramids, cones, wedges and convoluted surfaces;c.Planar absorbers, having all of the following:1.Made from any of the following:a.Plastic foam materials (flexible or non-flexible) with carbon-loading, or organic materials, including binders, providing more than 5 % echo compared with metal over a bandwidth exceeding ± 15 % of the centre frequency of the incident energy, and not capable of withstanding temperatures exceeding 450 K (177 °C);orb.Ceramic materials providing more than 20 % echo compared with metal over a bandwidth exceeding ± 15 % of the centre frequency of the incident energy, and not capable of withstanding temperatures exceeding 800 K (527 °C);Technical Note:Absorption test samples for 1C001.a. Note: 1.c.1. should be a square at least 5 wavelengths of the centre frequency on a side and positioned in the far field of the radiating element.2.Tensile strength less than 7 × 106N/m2;and3.Compressive strength less than 14 × 106N/m2;d.Planar absorbers made of sintered ferrite, having all of the following:1.A specific gravity exceeding 4.4;and2.A maximum operating temperature of 548 K (275 °C). a. Hair type absorbers, constructed of natural or synthetic fibres, with non-magnetic loading to provide absorption; b. Absorbers having no magnetic loss and whose incident surface is non-planar in shape, including pyramids, cones, wedges and convoluted surfaces; c. Planar absorbers, having all of the following:1.Made from any of the following:a.Plastic foam materials (flexible or non-flexible) with carbon-loading, or organic materials, including binders, providing more than 5 % echo compared with metal over a bandwidth exceeding ± 15 % of the centre frequency of the incident energy, and not capable of withstanding temperatures exceeding 450 K (177 °C);orb.Ceramic materials providing more than 20 % echo compared with metal over a bandwidth exceeding ± 15 % of the centre frequency of the incident energy, and not capable of withstanding temperatures exceeding 800 K (527 °C);Technical Note:Absorption test samples for 1C001.a. Note: 1.c.1. should be a square at least 5 wavelengths of the centre frequency on a side and positioned in the far field of the radiating element.2.Tensile strength less than 7 × 106N/m2;and3.Compressive strength less than 14 × 106N/m2; 1. Made from any of the following:a.Plastic foam materials (flexible or non-flexible) with carbon-loading, or organic materials, including binders, providing more than 5 % echo compared with metal over a bandwidth exceeding ± 15 % of the centre frequency of the incident energy, and not capable of withstanding temperatures exceeding 450 K (177 °C);orb.Ceramic materials providing more than 20 % echo compared with metal over a bandwidth exceeding ± 15 % of the centre frequency of the incident energy, and not capable of withstanding temperatures exceeding 800 K (527 °C);Technical Note:Absorption test samples for 1C001.a. Note: 1.c.1. should be a square at least 5 wavelengths of the centre frequency on a side and positioned in the far field of the radiating element. a. Plastic foam materials (flexible or non-flexible) with carbon-loading, or organic materials, including binders, providing more than 5 % echo compared with metal over a bandwidth exceeding ± 15 % of the centre frequency of the incident energy, and not capable of withstanding temperatures exceeding 450 K (177 °C);or b. Ceramic materials providing more than 20 % echo compared with metal over a bandwidth exceeding ± 15 % of the centre frequency of the incident energy, and not capable of withstanding temperatures exceeding 800 K (527 °C); 2. Tensile strength less than 7 × 106N/m2;and 3. Compressive strength less than 14 × 106N/m2; d. Planar absorbers made of sintered ferrite, having all of the following:1.A specific gravity exceeding 4.4;and2.A maximum operating temperature of 548 K (275 °C). 1. A specific gravity exceeding 4.4;and 2. A maximum operating temperature of 548 K (275 °C).
a. Hair type absorbers, constructed of natural or synthetic fibres, with non-magnetic loading to provide absorption;
b. Absorbers having no magnetic loss and whose incident surface is non-planar in shape, including pyramids, cones, wedges and convoluted surfaces;
c. Planar absorbers, having all of the following:1.Made from any of the following:a.Plastic foam materials (flexible or non-flexible) with carbon-loading, or organic materials, including binders, providing more than 5 % echo compared with metal over a bandwidth exceeding ± 15 % of the centre frequency of the incident energy, and not capable of withstanding temperatures exceeding 450 K (177 °C);orb.Ceramic materials providing more than 20 % echo compared with metal over a bandwidth exceeding ± 15 % of the centre frequency of the incident energy, and not capable of withstanding temperatures exceeding 800 K (527 °C);Technical Note:Absorption test samples for 1C001.a. Note: 1.c.1. should be a square at least 5 wavelengths of the centre frequency on a side and positioned in the far field of the radiating element.2.Tensile strength less than 7 × 106N/m2;and3.Compressive strength less than 14 × 106N/m2; 1. Made from any of the following:a.Plastic foam materials (flexible or non-flexible) with carbon-loading, or organic materials, including binders, providing more than 5 % echo compared with metal over a bandwidth exceeding ± 15 % of the centre frequency of the incident energy, and not capable of withstanding temperatures exceeding 450 K (177 °C);orb.Ceramic materials providing more than 20 % echo compared with metal over a bandwidth exceeding ± 15 % of the centre frequency of the incident energy, and not capable of withstanding temperatures exceeding 800 K (527 °C);Technical Note:Absorption test samples for 1C001.a. Note: 1.c.1. should be a square at least 5 wavelengths of the centre frequency on a side and positioned in the far field of the radiating element. a. Plastic foam materials (flexible or non-flexible) with carbon-loading, or organic materials, including binders, providing more than 5 % echo compared with metal over a bandwidth exceeding ± 15 % of the centre frequency of the incident energy, and not capable of withstanding temperatures exceeding 450 K (177 °C);or b. Ceramic materials providing more than 20 % echo compared with metal over a bandwidth exceeding ± 15 % of the centre frequency of the incident energy, and not capable of withstanding temperatures exceeding 800 K (527 °C); 2. Tensile strength less than 7 × 106N/m2;and 3. Compressive strength less than 14 × 106N/m2;
1. Made from any of the following:a.Plastic foam materials (flexible or non-flexible) with carbon-loading, or organic materials, including binders, providing more than 5 % echo compared with metal over a bandwidth exceeding ± 15 % of the centre frequency of the incident energy, and not capable of withstanding temperatures exceeding 450 K (177 °C);orb.Ceramic materials providing more than 20 % echo compared with metal over a bandwidth exceeding ± 15 % of the centre frequency of the incident energy, and not capable of withstanding temperatures exceeding 800 K (527 °C);Technical Note:Absorption test samples for 1C001.a. Note: 1.c.1. should be a square at least 5 wavelengths of the centre frequency on a side and positioned in the far field of the radiating element. a. Plastic foam materials (flexible or non-flexible) with carbon-loading, or organic materials, including binders, providing more than 5 % echo compared with metal over a bandwidth exceeding ± 15 % of the centre frequency of the incident energy, and not capable of withstanding temperatures exceeding 450 K (177 °C);or b. Ceramic materials providing more than 20 % echo compared with metal over a bandwidth exceeding ± 15 % of the centre frequency of the incident energy, and not capable of withstanding temperatures exceeding 800 K (527 °C);
a. Plastic foam materials (flexible or non-flexible) with carbon-loading, or organic materials, including binders, providing more than 5 % echo compared with metal over a bandwidth exceeding ± 15 % of the centre frequency of the incident energy, and not capable of withstanding temperatures exceeding 450 K (177 °C);or
b. Ceramic materials providing more than 20 % echo compared with metal over a bandwidth exceeding ± 15 % of the centre frequency of the incident energy, and not capable of withstanding temperatures exceeding 800 K (527 °C);
2. Tensile strength less than 7 × 106N/m2;and
3. Compressive strength less than 14 × 106N/m2;
d. Planar absorbers made of sintered ferrite, having all of the following:1.A specific gravity exceeding 4.4;and2.A maximum operating temperature of 548 K (275 °C). 1. A specific gravity exceeding 4.4;and 2. A maximum operating temperature of 548 K (275 °C).
1. A specific gravity exceeding 4.4;and
2. A maximum operating temperature of 548 K (275 °C).
a. Hair type absorbers, constructed of natural or synthetic fibres, with non-magnetic loading to provide absorption;
b. Absorbers having no magnetic loss and whose incident surface is non-planar in shape, including pyramids, cones, wedges and convoluted surfaces;
c. Planar absorbers, having all of the following:1.Made from any of the following:a.Plastic foam materials (flexible or non-flexible) with carbon-loading, or organic materials, including binders, providing more than 5 % echo compared with metal over a bandwidth exceeding ± 15 % of the centre frequency of the incident energy, and not capable of withstanding temperatures exceeding 450 K (177 °C);orb.Ceramic materials providing more than 20 % echo compared with metal over a bandwidth exceeding ± 15 % of the centre frequency of the incident energy, and not capable of withstanding temperatures exceeding 800 K (527 °C);Technical Note:Absorption test samples for 1C001.a. Note: 1.c.1. should be a square at least 5 wavelengths of the centre frequency on a side and positioned in the far field of the radiating element.2.Tensile strength less than 7 × 106N/m2;and3.Compressive strength less than 14 × 106N/m2; 1. Made from any of the following:a.Plastic foam materials (flexible or non-flexible) with carbon-loading, or organic materials, including binders, providing more than 5 % echo compared with metal over a bandwidth exceeding ± 15 % of the centre frequency of the incident energy, and not capable of withstanding temperatures exceeding 450 K (177 °C);orb.Ceramic materials providing more than 20 % echo compared with metal over a bandwidth exceeding ± 15 % of the centre frequency of the incident energy, and not capable of withstanding temperatures exceeding 800 K (527 °C);Technical Note:Absorption test samples for 1C001.a. Note: 1.c.1. should be a square at least 5 wavelengths of the centre frequency on a side and positioned in the far field of the radiating element. a. Plastic foam materials (flexible or non-flexible) with carbon-loading, or organic materials, including binders, providing more than 5 % echo compared with metal over a bandwidth exceeding ± 15 % of the centre frequency of the incident energy, and not capable of withstanding temperatures exceeding 450 K (177 °C);or b. Ceramic materials providing more than 20 % echo compared with metal over a bandwidth exceeding ± 15 % of the centre frequency of the incident energy, and not capable of withstanding temperatures exceeding 800 K (527 °C); 2. Tensile strength less than 7 × 106N/m2;and 3. Compressive strength less than 14 × 106N/m2;
1. Made from any of the following:a.Plastic foam materials (flexible or non-flexible) with carbon-loading, or organic materials, including binders, providing more than 5 % echo compared with metal over a bandwidth exceeding ± 15 % of the centre frequency of the incident energy, and not capable of withstanding temperatures exceeding 450 K (177 °C);orb.Ceramic materials providing more than 20 % echo compared with metal over a bandwidth exceeding ± 15 % of the centre frequency of the incident energy, and not capable of withstanding temperatures exceeding 800 K (527 °C);Technical Note:Absorption test samples for 1C001.a. Note: 1.c.1. should be a square at least 5 wavelengths of the centre frequency on a side and positioned in the far field of the radiating element. a. Plastic foam materials (flexible or non-flexible) with carbon-loading, or organic materials, including binders, providing more than 5 % echo compared with metal over a bandwidth exceeding ± 15 % of the centre frequency of the incident energy, and not capable of withstanding temperatures exceeding 450 K (177 °C);or b. Ceramic materials providing more than 20 % echo compared with metal over a bandwidth exceeding ± 15 % of the centre frequency of the incident energy, and not capable of withstanding temperatures exceeding 800 K (527 °C);
a. Plastic foam materials (flexible or non-flexible) with carbon-loading, or organic materials, including binders, providing more than 5 % echo compared with metal over a bandwidth exceeding ± 15 % of the centre frequency of the incident energy, and not capable of withstanding temperatures exceeding 450 K (177 °C);or
b. Ceramic materials providing more than 20 % echo compared with metal over a bandwidth exceeding ± 15 % of the centre frequency of the incident energy, and not capable of withstanding temperatures exceeding 800 K (527 °C);
2. Tensile strength less than 7 × 106N/m2;and
3. Compressive strength less than 14 × 106N/m2;
1. Made from any of the following:a.Plastic foam materials (flexible or non-flexible) with carbon-loading, or organic materials, including binders, providing more than 5 % echo compared with metal over a bandwidth exceeding ± 15 % of the centre frequency of the incident energy, and not capable of withstanding temperatures exceeding 450 K (177 °C);orb.Ceramic materials providing more than 20 % echo compared with metal over a bandwidth exceeding ± 15 % of the centre frequency of the incident energy, and not capable of withstanding temperatures exceeding 800 K (527 °C);Technical Note:Absorption test samples for 1C001.a. Note: 1.c.1. should be a square at least 5 wavelengths of the centre frequency on a side and positioned in the far field of the radiating element. a. Plastic foam materials (flexible or non-flexible) with carbon-loading, or organic materials, including binders, providing more than 5 % echo compared with metal over a bandwidth exceeding ± 15 % of the centre frequency of the incident energy, and not capable of withstanding temperatures exceeding 450 K (177 °C);or b. Ceramic materials providing more than 20 % echo compared with metal over a bandwidth exceeding ± 15 % of the centre frequency of the incident energy, and not capable of withstanding temperatures exceeding 800 K (527 °C);
a. Plastic foam materials (flexible or non-flexible) with carbon-loading, or organic materials, including binders, providing more than 5 % echo compared with metal over a bandwidth exceeding ± 15 % of the centre frequency of the incident energy, and not capable of withstanding temperatures exceeding 450 K (177 °C);or
b. Ceramic materials providing more than 20 % echo compared with metal over a bandwidth exceeding ± 15 % of the centre frequency of the incident energy, and not capable of withstanding temperatures exceeding 800 K (527 °C);
a. Plastic foam materials (flexible or non-flexible) with carbon-loading, or organic materials, including binders, providing more than 5 % echo compared with metal over a bandwidth exceeding ± 15 % of the centre frequency of the incident energy, and not capable of withstanding temperatures exceeding 450 K (177 °C);or
b. Ceramic materials providing more than 20 % echo compared with metal over a bandwidth exceeding ± 15 % of the centre frequency of the incident energy, and not capable of withstanding temperatures exceeding 800 K (527 °C);
2. Tensile strength less than 7 × 106N/m2;and
3. Compressive strength less than 14 × 106N/m2;
d. Planar absorbers made of sintered ferrite, having all of the following:1.A specific gravity exceeding 4.4;and2.A maximum operating temperature of 548 K (275 °C). 1. A specific gravity exceeding 4.4;and 2. A maximum operating temperature of 548 K (275 °C).
1. A specific gravity exceeding 4.4;and
2. A maximum operating temperature of 548 K (275 °C).
1. A specific gravity exceeding 4.4;and
2. A maximum operating temperature of 548 K (275 °C).
Note 2: Nothing in Note 1 to 1C001.a. releases magnetic materials to provide absorption when contained in paint.
b. Materials for absorbing frequencies exceeding 1,5 × 1014Hz but less than 3.7 × 1014Hz and not transparent to visible light;Note:1C001.b. does not control materials, specially designed or formulated for any of the following applications:a.Laser marking of polymers;orb.Laser welding of polymers. Note: 1C001.b. does not control materials, specially designed or formulated for any of the following applications:a.Laser marking of polymers;orb.Laser welding of polymers. a. Laser marking of polymers;or b. Laser welding of polymers.
Note: 1C001.b. does not control materials, specially designed or formulated for any of the following applications:a.Laser marking of polymers;orb.Laser welding of polymers. a. Laser marking of polymers;or b. Laser welding of polymers.
a. Laser marking of polymers;or
b. Laser welding of polymers.
Note: 1C001.b. does not control materials, specially designed or formulated for any of the following applications:a.Laser marking of polymers;orb.Laser welding of polymers. a. Laser marking of polymers;or b. Laser welding of polymers.
a. Laser marking of polymers;or
b. Laser welding of polymers.
a. Laser marking of polymers;or
b. Laser welding of polymers.
c. Intrinsically conductive polymeric materials with a 'bulk electrical conductivity' exceeding 10 000 S/m (Siemens per metre) or a 'sheet (surface) resistivity' of less than 100 ohms/square, based on any of the following polymers:1.Polyaniline;2.Polypyrrole;3.Polythiophene;4.Poly phenylene-vinylene;or5.Poly thienylene-vinylene.Note:1C001.c. does not control materials in a liquid form.Technical Note:'Bulk electrical conductivity' and 'sheet (surface) resistivity' should be determined using ASTM D-257 or national equivalents. 1. Polyaniline; 2. Polypyrrole; 3. Polythiophene; 4. Poly phenylene-vinylene;or 5. Poly thienylene-vinylene. Note: 1C001.c. does not control materials in a liquid form.
1. Polyaniline;
2. Polypyrrole;
3. Polythiophene;
4. Poly phenylene-vinylene;or
5. Poly thienylene-vinylene.
Note: 1C001.c. does not control materials in a liquid form.
1. Polyaniline;
2. Polypyrrole;
3. Polythiophene;
4. Poly phenylene-vinylene;or
5. Poly thienylene-vinylene.
Note: 1C001.c. does not control materials in a liquid form.
N.B.: SEE ALSO 1C202.
Note: 1C002 does not control metal alloys, metal alloy powder and alloyed materials for coating substrates.
1. The metal alloys in 1C002 are those containing a higher percentage by weight of the stated metal than of any other element.
2. 'Stress-rupture life' should be measured in accordance with ASTM standard E-139 or national equivalents.
3. 'Low cycle fatigue life' should be measured in accordance with ASTM Standard E-606 'Recommended Practice for Constant-Amplitude Low-Cycle Fatigue Testing' or national equivalents. Testing should be axial with an average stress ratio equal to 1 and a stress-concentration factor (Kt) equal to 1. The average stress is defined as maximum stress minus minimum stress divided by maximum stress.
a. Aluminides, as follows:1.Nickel aluminides containing a minimum of 15 % by weight aluminium, a maximum of 38 % by weight aluminium and at least one additional alloying element;2.Titanium aluminides containing 10 % by weight or more aluminium and at least one additional alloying element; 1. Nickel aluminides containing a minimum of 15 % by weight aluminium, a maximum of 38 % by weight aluminium and at least one additional alloying element; 2. Titanium aluminides containing 10 % by weight or more aluminium and at least one additional alloying element;
1. Nickel aluminides containing a minimum of 15 % by weight aluminium, a maximum of 38 % by weight aluminium and at least one additional alloying element;
2. Titanium aluminides containing 10 % by weight or more aluminium and at least one additional alloying element;
1. Nickel aluminides containing a minimum of 15 % by weight aluminium, a maximum of 38 % by weight aluminium and at least one additional alloying element;
2. Titanium aluminides containing 10 % by weight or more aluminium and at least one additional alloying element;
b. Metal alloys, as follows, made from the powder or particulate material specified in 1C002.c.:1.Nickel alloys having any of the following:a.A 'stress-rupture life' of 10 000 hours or longer at 923 K (650 °C) at a stress of 676 MPa;orb.A 'low cycle fatigue life' of 10 000 cycles or more at 823 K (550 °C) at a maximum stress of 1 095 MPa;2.Niobium alloys having any of the following:a.A 'stress-rupture life' of 10 000 hours or longer at 1 073 K (800 °C) at a stress of 400 MPa;orb.A 'low cycle fatigue life' of 10 000 cycles or more at 973 K (700 °C) at a maximum stress of 700 MPa;3.Titanium alloys having any of the following:a.A 'stress-rupture life' of 10 000 hours or longer at 723 K (450 °C) at a stress of 200 MPa;orb.A 'low cycle fatigue life' of 10 000 cycles or more at 723 K (450 °C) at a maximum stress of 400 MPa;4.Aluminium alloys having any of the following:a.A tensile strength of 240 MPa or more at 473 K (200 °C);orb.A tensile strength of 415 MPa or more at 298 K (25 °C);5.Magnesium alloys having all of the following:a.A tensile strength of 345 MPa or more;andb.A corrosion rate of less than 1 mm/year in 3 % sodium chloride aqueous solution measured in accordance with ASTM standard G-31 or national equivalents; 1. Nickel alloys having any of the following:a.A 'stress-rupture life' of 10 000 hours or longer at 923 K (650 °C) at a stress of 676 MPa;orb.A 'low cycle fatigue life' of 10 000 cycles or more at 823 K (550 °C) at a maximum stress of 1 095 MPa; a. A 'stress-rupture life' of 10 000 hours or longer at 923 K (650 °C) at a stress of 676 MPa;or b. A 'low cycle fatigue life' of 10 000 cycles or more at 823 K (550 °C) at a maximum stress of 1 095 MPa; 2. Niobium alloys having any of the following:a.A 'stress-rupture life' of 10 000 hours or longer at 1 073 K (800 °C) at a stress of 400 MPa;orb.A 'low cycle fatigue life' of 10 000 cycles or more at 973 K (700 °C) at a maximum stress of 700 MPa; a. A 'stress-rupture life' of 10 000 hours or longer at 1 073 K (800 °C) at a stress of 400 MPa;or b. A 'low cycle fatigue life' of 10 000 cycles or more at 973 K (700 °C) at a maximum stress of 700 MPa; 3. Titanium alloys having any of the following:a.A 'stress-rupture life' of 10 000 hours or longer at 723 K (450 °C) at a stress of 200 MPa;orb.A 'low cycle fatigue life' of 10 000 cycles or more at 723 K (450 °C) at a maximum stress of 400 MPa; a. A 'stress-rupture life' of 10 000 hours or longer at 723 K (450 °C) at a stress of 200 MPa;or b. A 'low cycle fatigue life' of 10 000 cycles or more at 723 K (450 °C) at a maximum stress of 400 MPa; 4. Aluminium alloys having any of the following:a.A tensile strength of 240 MPa or more at 473 K (200 °C);orb.A tensile strength of 415 MPa or more at 298 K (25 °C); a. A tensile strength of 240 MPa or more at 473 K (200 °C);or b. A tensile strength of 415 MPa or more at 298 K (25 °C); 5. Magnesium alloys having all of the following:a.A tensile strength of 345 MPa or more;andb.A corrosion rate of less than 1 mm/year in 3 % sodium chloride aqueous solution measured in accordance with ASTM standard G-31 or national equivalents; a. A tensile strength of 345 MPa or more;and b. A corrosion rate of less than 1 mm/year in 3 % sodium chloride aqueous solution measured in accordance with ASTM standard G-31 or national equivalents;
1. Nickel alloys having any of the following:a.A 'stress-rupture life' of 10 000 hours or longer at 923 K (650 °C) at a stress of 676 MPa;orb.A 'low cycle fatigue life' of 10 000 cycles or more at 823 K (550 °C) at a maximum stress of 1 095 MPa; a. A 'stress-rupture life' of 10 000 hours or longer at 923 K (650 °C) at a stress of 676 MPa;or b. A 'low cycle fatigue life' of 10 000 cycles or more at 823 K (550 °C) at a maximum stress of 1 095 MPa;
a. A 'stress-rupture life' of 10 000 hours or longer at 923 K (650 °C) at a stress of 676 MPa;or
b. A 'low cycle fatigue life' of 10 000 cycles or more at 823 K (550 °C) at a maximum stress of 1 095 MPa;
2. Niobium alloys having any of the following:a.A 'stress-rupture life' of 10 000 hours or longer at 1 073 K (800 °C) at a stress of 400 MPa;orb.A 'low cycle fatigue life' of 10 000 cycles or more at 973 K (700 °C) at a maximum stress of 700 MPa; a. A 'stress-rupture life' of 10 000 hours or longer at 1 073 K (800 °C) at a stress of 400 MPa;or b. A 'low cycle fatigue life' of 10 000 cycles or more at 973 K (700 °C) at a maximum stress of 700 MPa;
a. A 'stress-rupture life' of 10 000 hours or longer at 1 073 K (800 °C) at a stress of 400 MPa;or
b. A 'low cycle fatigue life' of 10 000 cycles or more at 973 K (700 °C) at a maximum stress of 700 MPa;
3. Titanium alloys having any of the following:a.A 'stress-rupture life' of 10 000 hours or longer at 723 K (450 °C) at a stress of 200 MPa;orb.A 'low cycle fatigue life' of 10 000 cycles or more at 723 K (450 °C) at a maximum stress of 400 MPa; a. A 'stress-rupture life' of 10 000 hours or longer at 723 K (450 °C) at a stress of 200 MPa;or b. A 'low cycle fatigue life' of 10 000 cycles or more at 723 K (450 °C) at a maximum stress of 400 MPa;
a. A 'stress-rupture life' of 10 000 hours or longer at 723 K (450 °C) at a stress of 200 MPa;or
b. A 'low cycle fatigue life' of 10 000 cycles or more at 723 K (450 °C) at a maximum stress of 400 MPa;
4. Aluminium alloys having any of the following:a.A tensile strength of 240 MPa or more at 473 K (200 °C);orb.A tensile strength of 415 MPa or more at 298 K (25 °C); a. A tensile strength of 240 MPa or more at 473 K (200 °C);or b. A tensile strength of 415 MPa or more at 298 K (25 °C);
a. A tensile strength of 240 MPa or more at 473 K (200 °C);or
b. A tensile strength of 415 MPa or more at 298 K (25 °C);
5. Magnesium alloys having all of the following:a.A tensile strength of 345 MPa or more;andb.A corrosion rate of less than 1 mm/year in 3 % sodium chloride aqueous solution measured in accordance with ASTM standard G-31 or national equivalents; a. A tensile strength of 345 MPa or more;and b. A corrosion rate of less than 1 mm/year in 3 % sodium chloride aqueous solution measured in accordance with ASTM standard G-31 or national equivalents;
a. A tensile strength of 345 MPa or more;and
b. A corrosion rate of less than 1 mm/year in 3 % sodium chloride aqueous solution measured in accordance with ASTM standard G-31 or national equivalents;
1. Nickel alloys having any of the following:a.A 'stress-rupture life' of 10 000 hours or longer at 923 K (650 °C) at a stress of 676 MPa;orb.A 'low cycle fatigue life' of 10 000 cycles or more at 823 K (550 °C) at a maximum stress of 1 095 MPa; a. A 'stress-rupture life' of 10 000 hours or longer at 923 K (650 °C) at a stress of 676 MPa;or b. A 'low cycle fatigue life' of 10 000 cycles or more at 823 K (550 °C) at a maximum stress of 1 095 MPa;
a. A 'stress-rupture life' of 10 000 hours or longer at 923 K (650 °C) at a stress of 676 MPa;or
b. A 'low cycle fatigue life' of 10 000 cycles or more at 823 K (550 °C) at a maximum stress of 1 095 MPa;
a. A 'stress-rupture life' of 10 000 hours or longer at 923 K (650 °C) at a stress of 676 MPa;or
b. A 'low cycle fatigue life' of 10 000 cycles or more at 823 K (550 °C) at a maximum stress of 1 095 MPa;
2. Niobium alloys having any of the following:a.A 'stress-rupture life' of 10 000 hours or longer at 1 073 K (800 °C) at a stress of 400 MPa;orb.A 'low cycle fatigue life' of 10 000 cycles or more at 973 K (700 °C) at a maximum stress of 700 MPa; a. A 'stress-rupture life' of 10 000 hours or longer at 1 073 K (800 °C) at a stress of 400 MPa;or b. A 'low cycle fatigue life' of 10 000 cycles or more at 973 K (700 °C) at a maximum stress of 700 MPa;
a. A 'stress-rupture life' of 10 000 hours or longer at 1 073 K (800 °C) at a stress of 400 MPa;or
b. A 'low cycle fatigue life' of 10 000 cycles or more at 973 K (700 °C) at a maximum stress of 700 MPa;
a. A 'stress-rupture life' of 10 000 hours or longer at 1 073 K (800 °C) at a stress of 400 MPa;or
b. A 'low cycle fatigue life' of 10 000 cycles or more at 973 K (700 °C) at a maximum stress of 700 MPa;
3. Titanium alloys having any of the following:a.A 'stress-rupture life' of 10 000 hours or longer at 723 K (450 °C) at a stress of 200 MPa;orb.A 'low cycle fatigue life' of 10 000 cycles or more at 723 K (450 °C) at a maximum stress of 400 MPa; a. A 'stress-rupture life' of 10 000 hours or longer at 723 K (450 °C) at a stress of 200 MPa;or b. A 'low cycle fatigue life' of 10 000 cycles or more at 723 K (450 °C) at a maximum stress of 400 MPa;
a. A 'stress-rupture life' of 10 000 hours or longer at 723 K (450 °C) at a stress of 200 MPa;or
b. A 'low cycle fatigue life' of 10 000 cycles or more at 723 K (450 °C) at a maximum stress of 400 MPa;
a. A 'stress-rupture life' of 10 000 hours or longer at 723 K (450 °C) at a stress of 200 MPa;or
b. A 'low cycle fatigue life' of 10 000 cycles or more at 723 K (450 °C) at a maximum stress of 400 MPa;
4. Aluminium alloys having any of the following:a.A tensile strength of 240 MPa or more at 473 K (200 °C);orb.A tensile strength of 415 MPa or more at 298 K (25 °C); a. A tensile strength of 240 MPa or more at 473 K (200 °C);or b. A tensile strength of 415 MPa or more at 298 K (25 °C);
a. A tensile strength of 240 MPa or more at 473 K (200 °C);or
b. A tensile strength of 415 MPa or more at 298 K (25 °C);
a. A tensile strength of 240 MPa or more at 473 K (200 °C);or
b. A tensile strength of 415 MPa or more at 298 K (25 °C);
5. Magnesium alloys having all of the following:a.A tensile strength of 345 MPa or more;andb.A corrosion rate of less than 1 mm/year in 3 % sodium chloride aqueous solution measured in accordance with ASTM standard G-31 or national equivalents; a. A tensile strength of 345 MPa or more;and b. A corrosion rate of less than 1 mm/year in 3 % sodium chloride aqueous solution measured in accordance with ASTM standard G-31 or national equivalents;
a. A tensile strength of 345 MPa or more;and
b. A corrosion rate of less than 1 mm/year in 3 % sodium chloride aqueous solution measured in accordance with ASTM standard G-31 or national equivalents;
a. A tensile strength of 345 MPa or more;and
b. A corrosion rate of less than 1 mm/year in 3 % sodium chloride aqueous solution measured in accordance with ASTM standard G-31 or national equivalents;
c. Metal alloy powder or particulate material, having all of the following:1.Made from any of the following composition systems:Technical Note:X in the following equals one or more alloying elements.a.Nickel alloys (Ni-Al-X, Ni-X-Al) qualified for turbine engine parts or components, i.e. with less than 3 non-metallic particles (introduced during the manufacturing process) larger than 100 μm in 109alloy particles;b.Niobium alloys (Nb-Al-X or Nb-X-Al, Nb-Si-X or Nb-X-Si, Nb-Ti-X or Nb-X-Ti);c.Titanium alloys (Ti-Al-X or Ti-X-Al);d.Aluminium alloys (Al-Mg-X or Al-X-Mg, Al-Zn-X or Al-X-Zn, Al-Fe-X or Al-X-Fe);ore.Magnesium alloys (Mg-Al-X or Mg-X-Al);2.Made in a controlled environment by any of the following processes:a."Vacuum atomisation";b."Gas atomisation";c."Rotary atomisation";d."Splat quenching";e."Melt spinning" and "comminution";f."Melt extraction" and "comminution";g."Mechanical alloying"; orh."Plasma atomisation", and3.Capable of forming materials specified in 1C002.a. or 1C002.b.; 1. Made from any of the following composition systems:Technical Note:X in the following equals one or more alloying elements.a.Nickel alloys (Ni-Al-X, Ni-X-Al) qualified for turbine engine parts or components, i.e. with less than 3 non-metallic particles (introduced during the manufacturing process) larger than 100 μm in 109alloy particles;b.Niobium alloys (Nb-Al-X or Nb-X-Al, Nb-Si-X or Nb-X-Si, Nb-Ti-X or Nb-X-Ti);c.Titanium alloys (Ti-Al-X or Ti-X-Al);d.Aluminium alloys (Al-Mg-X or Al-X-Mg, Al-Zn-X or Al-X-Zn, Al-Fe-X or Al-X-Fe);ore.Magnesium alloys (Mg-Al-X or Mg-X-Al); a. Nickel alloys (Ni-Al-X, Ni-X-Al) qualified for turbine engine parts or components, i.e. with less than 3 non-metallic particles (introduced during the manufacturing process) larger than 100 μm in 109alloy particles; b. Niobium alloys (Nb-Al-X or Nb-X-Al, Nb-Si-X or Nb-X-Si, Nb-Ti-X or Nb-X-Ti); c. Titanium alloys (Ti-Al-X or Ti-X-Al); d. Aluminium alloys (Al-Mg-X or Al-X-Mg, Al-Zn-X or Al-X-Zn, Al-Fe-X or Al-X-Fe);or e. Magnesium alloys (Mg-Al-X or Mg-X-Al); 2. Made in a controlled environment by any of the following processes:a."Vacuum atomisation";b."Gas atomisation";c."Rotary atomisation";d."Splat quenching";e."Melt spinning" and "comminution";f."Melt extraction" and "comminution";g."Mechanical alloying"; orh."Plasma atomisation", and a. "Vacuum atomisation"; b. "Gas atomisation"; c. "Rotary atomisation"; d. "Splat quenching"; e. "Melt spinning" and "comminution"; f. "Melt extraction" and "comminution"; g. "Mechanical alloying"; or h. "Plasma atomisation", and 3. Capable of forming materials specified in 1C002.a. or 1C002.b.;
1. Made from any of the following composition systems:Technical Note:X in the following equals one or more alloying elements.a.Nickel alloys (Ni-Al-X, Ni-X-Al) qualified for turbine engine parts or components, i.e. with less than 3 non-metallic particles (introduced during the manufacturing process) larger than 100 μm in 109alloy particles;b.Niobium alloys (Nb-Al-X or Nb-X-Al, Nb-Si-X or Nb-X-Si, Nb-Ti-X or Nb-X-Ti);c.Titanium alloys (Ti-Al-X or Ti-X-Al);d.Aluminium alloys (Al-Mg-X or Al-X-Mg, Al-Zn-X or Al-X-Zn, Al-Fe-X or Al-X-Fe);ore.Magnesium alloys (Mg-Al-X or Mg-X-Al); a. Nickel alloys (Ni-Al-X, Ni-X-Al) qualified for turbine engine parts or components, i.e. with less than 3 non-metallic particles (introduced during the manufacturing process) larger than 100 μm in 109alloy particles; b. Niobium alloys (Nb-Al-X or Nb-X-Al, Nb-Si-X or Nb-X-Si, Nb-Ti-X or Nb-X-Ti); c. Titanium alloys (Ti-Al-X or Ti-X-Al); d. Aluminium alloys (Al-Mg-X or Al-X-Mg, Al-Zn-X or Al-X-Zn, Al-Fe-X or Al-X-Fe);or e. Magnesium alloys (Mg-Al-X or Mg-X-Al);
a. Nickel alloys (Ni-Al-X, Ni-X-Al) qualified for turbine engine parts or components, i.e. with less than 3 non-metallic particles (introduced during the manufacturing process) larger than 100 μm in 109alloy particles;
b. Niobium alloys (Nb-Al-X or Nb-X-Al, Nb-Si-X or Nb-X-Si, Nb-Ti-X or Nb-X-Ti);
c. Titanium alloys (Ti-Al-X or Ti-X-Al);
d. Aluminium alloys (Al-Mg-X or Al-X-Mg, Al-Zn-X or Al-X-Zn, Al-Fe-X or Al-X-Fe);or
e. Magnesium alloys (Mg-Al-X or Mg-X-Al);
2. Made in a controlled environment by any of the following processes:a."Vacuum atomisation";b."Gas atomisation";c."Rotary atomisation";d."Splat quenching";e."Melt spinning" and "comminution";f."Melt extraction" and "comminution";g."Mechanical alloying"; orh."Plasma atomisation", and a. "Vacuum atomisation"; b. "Gas atomisation"; c. "Rotary atomisation"; d. "Splat quenching"; e. "Melt spinning" and "comminution"; f. "Melt extraction" and "comminution"; g. "Mechanical alloying"; or h. "Plasma atomisation", and
a. "Vacuum atomisation";
b. "Gas atomisation";
c. "Rotary atomisation";
d. "Splat quenching";
e. "Melt spinning" and "comminution";
f. "Melt extraction" and "comminution";
g. "Mechanical alloying"; or
h. "Plasma atomisation", and
3. Capable of forming materials specified in 1C002.a. or 1C002.b.;
1. Made from any of the following composition systems:Technical Note:X in the following equals one or more alloying elements.a.Nickel alloys (Ni-Al-X, Ni-X-Al) qualified for turbine engine parts or components, i.e. with less than 3 non-metallic particles (introduced during the manufacturing process) larger than 100 μm in 109alloy particles;b.Niobium alloys (Nb-Al-X or Nb-X-Al, Nb-Si-X or Nb-X-Si, Nb-Ti-X or Nb-X-Ti);c.Titanium alloys (Ti-Al-X or Ti-X-Al);d.Aluminium alloys (Al-Mg-X or Al-X-Mg, Al-Zn-X or Al-X-Zn, Al-Fe-X or Al-X-Fe);ore.Magnesium alloys (Mg-Al-X or Mg-X-Al); a. Nickel alloys (Ni-Al-X, Ni-X-Al) qualified for turbine engine parts or components, i.e. with less than 3 non-metallic particles (introduced during the manufacturing process) larger than 100 μm in 109alloy particles; b. Niobium alloys (Nb-Al-X or Nb-X-Al, Nb-Si-X or Nb-X-Si, Nb-Ti-X or Nb-X-Ti); c. Titanium alloys (Ti-Al-X or Ti-X-Al); d. Aluminium alloys (Al-Mg-X or Al-X-Mg, Al-Zn-X or Al-X-Zn, Al-Fe-X or Al-X-Fe);or e. Magnesium alloys (Mg-Al-X or Mg-X-Al);
a. Nickel alloys (Ni-Al-X, Ni-X-Al) qualified for turbine engine parts or components, i.e. with less than 3 non-metallic particles (introduced during the manufacturing process) larger than 100 μm in 109alloy particles;
b. Niobium alloys (Nb-Al-X or Nb-X-Al, Nb-Si-X or Nb-X-Si, Nb-Ti-X or Nb-X-Ti);
c. Titanium alloys (Ti-Al-X or Ti-X-Al);
d. Aluminium alloys (Al-Mg-X or Al-X-Mg, Al-Zn-X or Al-X-Zn, Al-Fe-X or Al-X-Fe);or
e. Magnesium alloys (Mg-Al-X or Mg-X-Al);
a. Nickel alloys (Ni-Al-X, Ni-X-Al) qualified for turbine engine parts or components, i.e. with less than 3 non-metallic particles (introduced during the manufacturing process) larger than 100 μm in 109alloy particles;
b. Niobium alloys (Nb-Al-X or Nb-X-Al, Nb-Si-X or Nb-X-Si, Nb-Ti-X or Nb-X-Ti);
c. Titanium alloys (Ti-Al-X or Ti-X-Al);
d. Aluminium alloys (Al-Mg-X or Al-X-Mg, Al-Zn-X or Al-X-Zn, Al-Fe-X or Al-X-Fe);or
e. Magnesium alloys (Mg-Al-X or Mg-X-Al);
2. Made in a controlled environment by any of the following processes:a."Vacuum atomisation";b."Gas atomisation";c."Rotary atomisation";d."Splat quenching";e."Melt spinning" and "comminution";f."Melt extraction" and "comminution";g."Mechanical alloying"; orh."Plasma atomisation", and a. "Vacuum atomisation"; b. "Gas atomisation"; c. "Rotary atomisation"; d. "Splat quenching"; e. "Melt spinning" and "comminution"; f. "Melt extraction" and "comminution"; g. "Mechanical alloying"; or h. "Plasma atomisation", and
a. "Vacuum atomisation";
b. "Gas atomisation";
c. "Rotary atomisation";
d. "Splat quenching";
e. "Melt spinning" and "comminution";
f. "Melt extraction" and "comminution";
g. "Mechanical alloying"; or
h. "Plasma atomisation", and
a. "Vacuum atomisation";
b. "Gas atomisation";
c. "Rotary atomisation";
d. "Splat quenching";
e. "Melt spinning" and "comminution";
f. "Melt extraction" and "comminution";
g. "Mechanical alloying"; or
h. "Plasma atomisation", and
3. Capable of forming materials specified in 1C002.a. or 1C002.b.;
d. Alloyed materials having all of the following:1.Made from any of the composition systems specified in 1C002.c.1.;2.In the form of uncomminuted flakes, ribbons or thin rods;and3.Produced in a controlled environment by any of the following:a."Splat quenching";b."Melt spinning";orc."Melt extraction". 1. Made from any of the composition systems specified in 1C002.c.1.; 2. In the form of uncomminuted flakes, ribbons or thin rods;and 3. Produced in a controlled environment by any of the following:a."Splat quenching";b."Melt spinning";orc."Melt extraction". a. "Splat quenching"; b. "Melt spinning";or c. "Melt extraction".
1. Made from any of the composition systems specified in 1C002.c.1.;
2. In the form of uncomminuted flakes, ribbons or thin rods;and
3. Produced in a controlled environment by any of the following:a."Splat quenching";b."Melt spinning";orc."Melt extraction". a. "Splat quenching"; b. "Melt spinning";or c. "Melt extraction".
a. "Splat quenching";
b. "Melt spinning";or
c. "Melt extraction".
1. Made from any of the composition systems specified in 1C002.c.1.;
2. In the form of uncomminuted flakes, ribbons or thin rods;and
3. Produced in a controlled environment by any of the following:a."Splat quenching";b."Melt spinning";orc."Melt extraction". a. "Splat quenching"; b. "Melt spinning";or c. "Melt extraction".
a. "Splat quenching";
b. "Melt spinning";or
c. "Melt extraction".
a. "Splat quenching";
b. "Melt spinning";or
c. "Melt extraction".
a. Initial relative permeability of 120 000 or more and a thickness of 0,05 mm or less;Technical Note:Measurement of initial relative permeability must be performed on fully annealed materials.
b. Magnetostrictive alloys having any of the following:1.A saturation magnetostriction of more than 5 × 10–4;or2.A magnetomechanical coupling factor (k) of more than 0,8;or 1. A saturation magnetostriction of more than 5 × 10–4;or 2. A magnetomechanical coupling factor (k) of more than 0,8;or
1. A saturation magnetostriction of more than 5 × 10–4;or
2. A magnetomechanical coupling factor (k) of more than 0,8;or
1. A saturation magnetostriction of more than 5 × 10–4;or
2. A magnetomechanical coupling factor (k) of more than 0,8;or
c. Amorphous or 'nanocrystalline' alloy strips, having all of the following:1.A composition having a minimum of 75 % by weight of iron, cobalt or nickel;2.A saturation magnetic induction (Bs) of 1,6 T or more;and3.Any of the following:a.A strip thickness of 0,02 mm or less;orb.An electrical resistivity of 2 × 10–4ohm cm or more.Technical Note:'Nanocrystalline' materials in 1C003.c. are those materials having a crystal grain size of 50 nm or less, as determined by X-ray diffraction. 1. A composition having a minimum of 75 % by weight of iron, cobalt or nickel; 2. A saturation magnetic induction (Bs) of 1,6 T or more;and 3. Any of the following:a.A strip thickness of 0,02 mm or less;orb.An electrical resistivity of 2 × 10–4ohm cm or more. a. A strip thickness of 0,02 mm or less;or b. An electrical resistivity of 2 × 10–4ohm cm or more.
1. A composition having a minimum of 75 % by weight of iron, cobalt or nickel;
2. A saturation magnetic induction (Bs) of 1,6 T or more;and
3. Any of the following:a.A strip thickness of 0,02 mm or less;orb.An electrical resistivity of 2 × 10–4ohm cm or more. a. A strip thickness of 0,02 mm or less;or b. An electrical resistivity of 2 × 10–4ohm cm or more.
a. A strip thickness of 0,02 mm or less;or
b. An electrical resistivity of 2 × 10–4ohm cm or more.
1. A composition having a minimum of 75 % by weight of iron, cobalt or nickel;
2. A saturation magnetic induction (Bs) of 1,6 T or more;and
3. Any of the following:a.A strip thickness of 0,02 mm or less;orb.An electrical resistivity of 2 × 10–4ohm cm or more. a. A strip thickness of 0,02 mm or less;or b. An electrical resistivity of 2 × 10–4ohm cm or more.
a. A strip thickness of 0,02 mm or less;or
b. An electrical resistivity of 2 × 10–4ohm cm or more.
a. A strip thickness of 0,02 mm or less;or
b. An electrical resistivity of 2 × 10–4ohm cm or more.
a. A density exceeding 17,5 g/cm3;
b. An elastic limit exceeding 880 MPa;
c. An ultimate tensile strength exceeding 1 270 MPa;and
d. An elongation exceeding 8 %.
a. "Superconductive" "composite" conductors containing one or more niobium-titanium 'filaments', having all of the following:1.Embedded in a "matrix" other than a copper or copper-based mixed "matrix";and2.Having a cross-section area less than 0,28 × 10–4mm2(6 μm in diameter for circular 'filaments'); 1. Embedded in a "matrix" other than a copper or copper-based mixed "matrix";and 2. Having a cross-section area less than 0,28 × 10–4mm2(6 μm in diameter for circular 'filaments');
1. Embedded in a "matrix" other than a copper or copper-based mixed "matrix";and
2. Having a cross-section area less than 0,28 × 10–4mm2(6 μm in diameter for circular 'filaments');
1. Embedded in a "matrix" other than a copper or copper-based mixed "matrix";and
2. Having a cross-section area less than 0,28 × 10–4mm2(6 μm in diameter for circular 'filaments');
b. "Superconductive" "composite" conductors consisting of one or more "superconductive" 'filaments' other than niobium-titanium, having all of the following:1.A "critical temperature" at zero magnetic induction exceeding 9,85 K (– 263,31 °C);and2.Remaining in the "superconductive" state at a temperature of 4,2 K (– 268,96 °C) when exposed to a magnetic field oriented in any direction perpendicular to the longitudinal axis of conductor and corresponding to a magnetic induction of 12 T with critical current density exceeding 1 750 A/mm2on overall cross-section of the conductor; 1. A "critical temperature" at zero magnetic induction exceeding 9,85 K (– 263,31 °C);and 2. Remaining in the "superconductive" state at a temperature of 4,2 K (– 268,96 °C) when exposed to a magnetic field oriented in any direction perpendicular to the longitudinal axis of conductor and corresponding to a magnetic induction of 12 T with critical current density exceeding 1 750 A/mm2on overall cross-section of the conductor;
1. A "critical temperature" at zero magnetic induction exceeding 9,85 K (– 263,31 °C);and
2. Remaining in the "superconductive" state at a temperature of 4,2 K (– 268,96 °C) when exposed to a magnetic field oriented in any direction perpendicular to the longitudinal axis of conductor and corresponding to a magnetic induction of 12 T with critical current density exceeding 1 750 A/mm2on overall cross-section of the conductor;
1. A "critical temperature" at zero magnetic induction exceeding 9,85 K (– 263,31 °C);and
2. Remaining in the "superconductive" state at a temperature of 4,2 K (– 268,96 °C) when exposed to a magnetic field oriented in any direction perpendicular to the longitudinal axis of conductor and corresponding to a magnetic induction of 12 T with critical current density exceeding 1 750 A/mm2on overall cross-section of the conductor;
c. "Superconductive" "composite" conductors consisting of one or more "superconductive" 'filaments' which remain "superconductive" above 115 K (– 158,16 °C).Technical Note:For the purpose of 1C005 'filaments' may be in wire, cylinder, film, tape or ribbon form.
a. Hydraulic fluids containing, as their principal ingredients, any of the following:1.Synthetic 'silahydrocarbon oils' having all of the following:Technical Note:For the purpose of 1C006.a.1., 'silahydrocarbon oils' contain exclusively silicon, hydrogen and carbon.a.A 'flash point' exceeding 477 K (204 °C);b.A 'pour point' at 239 K (– 34 °C) or less;c.A 'viscosity index' of 75 or more;andd.A 'thermal stability' at 616 K (343 °C);or2.'Chlorofluorocarbons' having all of the following:Technical Note:For the purpose of 1C006.a.2., 'chlorofluorocarbons' contain exclusively carbon, fluorine and chlorine.a.No 'flash point';b.An 'autogenous ignition temperature' exceeding 977 K (704 °C);c.A 'pour point' at 219 K (– 54 °C) or less;d.A 'viscosity index' of 80 or more;ande.A boiling point at 473 K (200 °C) or higher; 1. Synthetic 'silahydrocarbon oils' having all of the following:Technical Note:For the purpose of 1C006.a.1., 'silahydrocarbon oils' contain exclusively silicon, hydrogen and carbon.a.A 'flash point' exceeding 477 K (204 °C);b.A 'pour point' at 239 K (– 34 °C) or less;c.A 'viscosity index' of 75 or more;andd.A 'thermal stability' at 616 K (343 °C);or a. A 'flash point' exceeding 477 K (204 °C); b. A 'pour point' at 239 K (– 34 °C) or less; c. A 'viscosity index' of 75 or more;and d. A 'thermal stability' at 616 K (343 °C);or 2. 'Chlorofluorocarbons' having all of the following:Technical Note:For the purpose of 1C006.a.2., 'chlorofluorocarbons' contain exclusively carbon, fluorine and chlorine.a.No 'flash point';b.An 'autogenous ignition temperature' exceeding 977 K (704 °C);c.A 'pour point' at 219 K (– 54 °C) or less;d.A 'viscosity index' of 80 or more;ande.A boiling point at 473 K (200 °C) or higher; a. No 'flash point'; b. An 'autogenous ignition temperature' exceeding 977 K (704 °C); c. A 'pour point' at 219 K (– 54 °C) or less; d. A 'viscosity index' of 80 or more;and e. A boiling point at 473 K (200 °C) or higher;
1. Synthetic 'silahydrocarbon oils' having all of the following:Technical Note:For the purpose of 1C006.a.1., 'silahydrocarbon oils' contain exclusively silicon, hydrogen and carbon.a.A 'flash point' exceeding 477 K (204 °C);b.A 'pour point' at 239 K (– 34 °C) or less;c.A 'viscosity index' of 75 or more;andd.A 'thermal stability' at 616 K (343 °C);or a. A 'flash point' exceeding 477 K (204 °C); b. A 'pour point' at 239 K (– 34 °C) or less; c. A 'viscosity index' of 75 or more;and d. A 'thermal stability' at 616 K (343 °C);or
a. A 'flash point' exceeding 477 K (204 °C);
b. A 'pour point' at 239 K (– 34 °C) or less;
c. A 'viscosity index' of 75 or more;and
d. A 'thermal stability' at 616 K (343 °C);or
2. 'Chlorofluorocarbons' having all of the following:Technical Note:For the purpose of 1C006.a.2., 'chlorofluorocarbons' contain exclusively carbon, fluorine and chlorine.a.No 'flash point';b.An 'autogenous ignition temperature' exceeding 977 K (704 °C);c.A 'pour point' at 219 K (– 54 °C) or less;d.A 'viscosity index' of 80 or more;ande.A boiling point at 473 K (200 °C) or higher; a. No 'flash point'; b. An 'autogenous ignition temperature' exceeding 977 K (704 °C); c. A 'pour point' at 219 K (– 54 °C) or less; d. A 'viscosity index' of 80 or more;and e. A boiling point at 473 K (200 °C) or higher;
a. No 'flash point';
b. An 'autogenous ignition temperature' exceeding 977 K (704 °C);
c. A 'pour point' at 219 K (– 54 °C) or less;
d. A 'viscosity index' of 80 or more;and
e. A boiling point at 473 K (200 °C) or higher;
1. Synthetic 'silahydrocarbon oils' having all of the following:Technical Note:For the purpose of 1C006.a.1., 'silahydrocarbon oils' contain exclusively silicon, hydrogen and carbon.a.A 'flash point' exceeding 477 K (204 °C);b.A 'pour point' at 239 K (– 34 °C) or less;c.A 'viscosity index' of 75 or more;andd.A 'thermal stability' at 616 K (343 °C);or a. A 'flash point' exceeding 477 K (204 °C); b. A 'pour point' at 239 K (– 34 °C) or less; c. A 'viscosity index' of 75 or more;and d. A 'thermal stability' at 616 K (343 °C);or
a. A 'flash point' exceeding 477 K (204 °C);
b. A 'pour point' at 239 K (– 34 °C) or less;
c. A 'viscosity index' of 75 or more;and
d. A 'thermal stability' at 616 K (343 °C);or
a. A 'flash point' exceeding 477 K (204 °C);
b. A 'pour point' at 239 K (– 34 °C) or less;
c. A 'viscosity index' of 75 or more;and
d. A 'thermal stability' at 616 K (343 °C);or
2. 'Chlorofluorocarbons' having all of the following:Technical Note:For the purpose of 1C006.a.2., 'chlorofluorocarbons' contain exclusively carbon, fluorine and chlorine.a.No 'flash point';b.An 'autogenous ignition temperature' exceeding 977 K (704 °C);c.A 'pour point' at 219 K (– 54 °C) or less;d.A 'viscosity index' of 80 or more;ande.A boiling point at 473 K (200 °C) or higher; a. No 'flash point'; b. An 'autogenous ignition temperature' exceeding 977 K (704 °C); c. A 'pour point' at 219 K (– 54 °C) or less; d. A 'viscosity index' of 80 or more;and e. A boiling point at 473 K (200 °C) or higher;
a. No 'flash point';
b. An 'autogenous ignition temperature' exceeding 977 K (704 °C);
c. A 'pour point' at 219 K (– 54 °C) or less;
d. A 'viscosity index' of 80 or more;and
e. A boiling point at 473 K (200 °C) or higher;
a. No 'flash point';
b. An 'autogenous ignition temperature' exceeding 977 K (704 °C);
c. A 'pour point' at 219 K (– 54 °C) or less;
d. A 'viscosity index' of 80 or more;and
e. A boiling point at 473 K (200 °C) or higher;
b. Lubricating materials containing, as their principal ingredients, any of the following:1.Phenylene or alkylphenylene ethers or thio-ethers, or their mixtures, containing more than two ether or thio-ether functions or mixtures thereof;or2.Fluorinated silicone fluids with a kinematic viscosity of less than 5 000 mm2/s (5 000 centistokes) measured at 298 K (25 °C); 1. Phenylene or alkylphenylene ethers or thio-ethers, or their mixtures, containing more than two ether or thio-ether functions or mixtures thereof;or 2. Fluorinated silicone fluids with a kinematic viscosity of less than 5 000 mm2/s (5 000 centistokes) measured at 298 K (25 °C);
1. Phenylene or alkylphenylene ethers or thio-ethers, or their mixtures, containing more than two ether or thio-ether functions or mixtures thereof;or
2. Fluorinated silicone fluids with a kinematic viscosity of less than 5 000 mm2/s (5 000 centistokes) measured at 298 K (25 °C);
1. Phenylene or alkylphenylene ethers or thio-ethers, or their mixtures, containing more than two ether or thio-ether functions or mixtures thereof;or
2. Fluorinated silicone fluids with a kinematic viscosity of less than 5 000 mm2/s (5 000 centistokes) measured at 298 K (25 °C);
c. Damping or flotation fluids having all of the following:1.Purity exceeding 99,8 %;2.Containing less than 25 particles of 200 μm or larger in size per 100 ml;and3.Made from at least 85 % of any of the following:a.Dibromotetrafluoroethane (CAS 25497-30-7, 124-73-2, 27336-23-8);b.Polychlorotrifluoroethylene (oily and waxy modifications only);orc.Polybromotrifluoroethylene; 1. Purity exceeding 99,8 %; 2. Containing less than 25 particles of 200 μm or larger in size per 100 ml;and 3. Made from at least 85 % of any of the following:a.Dibromotetrafluoroethane (CAS 25497-30-7, 124-73-2, 27336-23-8);b.Polychlorotrifluoroethylene (oily and waxy modifications only);orc.Polybromotrifluoroethylene; a. Dibromotetrafluoroethane (CAS 25497-30-7, 124-73-2, 27336-23-8); b. Polychlorotrifluoroethylene (oily and waxy modifications only);or c. Polybromotrifluoroethylene;
1. Purity exceeding 99,8 %;
2. Containing less than 25 particles of 200 μm or larger in size per 100 ml;and
3. Made from at least 85 % of any of the following:a.Dibromotetrafluoroethane (CAS 25497-30-7, 124-73-2, 27336-23-8);b.Polychlorotrifluoroethylene (oily and waxy modifications only);orc.Polybromotrifluoroethylene; a. Dibromotetrafluoroethane (CAS 25497-30-7, 124-73-2, 27336-23-8); b. Polychlorotrifluoroethylene (oily and waxy modifications only);or c. Polybromotrifluoroethylene;
a. Dibromotetrafluoroethane (CAS 25497-30-7, 124-73-2, 27336-23-8);
b. Polychlorotrifluoroethylene (oily and waxy modifications only);or
c. Polybromotrifluoroethylene;
1. Purity exceeding 99,8 %;
2. Containing less than 25 particles of 200 μm or larger in size per 100 ml;and
3. Made from at least 85 % of any of the following:a.Dibromotetrafluoroethane (CAS 25497-30-7, 124-73-2, 27336-23-8);b.Polychlorotrifluoroethylene (oily and waxy modifications only);orc.Polybromotrifluoroethylene; a. Dibromotetrafluoroethane (CAS 25497-30-7, 124-73-2, 27336-23-8); b. Polychlorotrifluoroethylene (oily and waxy modifications only);or c. Polybromotrifluoroethylene;
a. Dibromotetrafluoroethane (CAS 25497-30-7, 124-73-2, 27336-23-8);
b. Polychlorotrifluoroethylene (oily and waxy modifications only);or
c. Polybromotrifluoroethylene;
a. Dibromotetrafluoroethane (CAS 25497-30-7, 124-73-2, 27336-23-8);
b. Polychlorotrifluoroethylene (oily and waxy modifications only);or
c. Polybromotrifluoroethylene;
d. Fluorocarbon electronic cooling fluids having all of the following:1.Containing 85 % by weight or more of any of the following, or mixtures thereof:a.Monomeric forms of perfluoropolyalkylether-triazines or perfluoroaliphatic-ethers;b.Perfluoroalkylamines;c.Perfluorocycloalkanes;ord.Perfluoroalkanes;2.Density at 298 K (25 °C) of 1,5 g/ml or more;3.In a liquid state at 273 K (0 °C);and4.Containing 60 % or more by weight of fluorine.Note:1C006.d. does not control materials specified and packaged as medical products. 1. Containing 85 % by weight or more of any of the following, or mixtures thereof:a.Monomeric forms of perfluoropolyalkylether-triazines or perfluoroaliphatic-ethers;b.Perfluoroalkylamines;c.Perfluorocycloalkanes;ord.Perfluoroalkanes; a. Monomeric forms of perfluoropolyalkylether-triazines or perfluoroaliphatic-ethers; b. Perfluoroalkylamines; c. Perfluorocycloalkanes;or d. Perfluoroalkanes; 2. Density at 298 K (25 °C) of 1,5 g/ml or more; 3. In a liquid state at 273 K (0 °C);and 4. Containing 60 % or more by weight of fluorine. Note: 1C006.d. does not control materials specified and packaged as medical products.
1. Containing 85 % by weight or more of any of the following, or mixtures thereof:a.Monomeric forms of perfluoropolyalkylether-triazines or perfluoroaliphatic-ethers;b.Perfluoroalkylamines;c.Perfluorocycloalkanes;ord.Perfluoroalkanes; a. Monomeric forms of perfluoropolyalkylether-triazines or perfluoroaliphatic-ethers; b. Perfluoroalkylamines; c. Perfluorocycloalkanes;or d. Perfluoroalkanes;
a. Monomeric forms of perfluoropolyalkylether-triazines or perfluoroaliphatic-ethers;
b. Perfluoroalkylamines;
c. Perfluorocycloalkanes;or
d. Perfluoroalkanes;
2. Density at 298 K (25 °C) of 1,5 g/ml or more;
3. In a liquid state at 273 K (0 °C);and
4. Containing 60 % or more by weight of fluorine.
Note: 1C006.d. does not control materials specified and packaged as medical products.
1. Containing 85 % by weight or more of any of the following, or mixtures thereof:a.Monomeric forms of perfluoropolyalkylether-triazines or perfluoroaliphatic-ethers;b.Perfluoroalkylamines;c.Perfluorocycloalkanes;ord.Perfluoroalkanes; a. Monomeric forms of perfluoropolyalkylether-triazines or perfluoroaliphatic-ethers; b. Perfluoroalkylamines; c. Perfluorocycloalkanes;or d. Perfluoroalkanes;
a. Monomeric forms of perfluoropolyalkylether-triazines or perfluoroaliphatic-ethers;
b. Perfluoroalkylamines;
c. Perfluorocycloalkanes;or
d. Perfluoroalkanes;
a. Monomeric forms of perfluoropolyalkylether-triazines or perfluoroaliphatic-ethers;
b. Perfluoroalkylamines;
c. Perfluorocycloalkanes;or
d. Perfluoroalkanes;
2. Density at 298 K (25 °C) of 1,5 g/ml or more;
3. In a liquid state at 273 K (0 °C);and
4. Containing 60 % or more by weight of fluorine.
Note: 1C006.d. does not control materials specified and packaged as medical products.
1. 'Flash point' is determined using the Cleveland Open Cup Method described in ASTM D-92 or national equivalents;
2. 'Pour point' is determined using the method described in ASTM D-97 or national equivalents;
3. 'Viscosity index' is determined using the method described in ASTM D-2270 or national equivalents;
4. 'Thermal stability' is determined by the following test procedure or national equivalents:Twenty ml of the fluid under test is placed in a 46 ml type 317 stainless steel chamber containing one each of 12,5 mm (nominal) diameter balls of M-10 tool steel, 52100 steel and naval bronze (60 % Cu, 39 % Zn, 0,75 % Sn);The chamber is purged with nitrogen, sealed at atmospheric pressure and the temperature raised to and maintained at 644 ± 6 K (371 ± 6 °C) for six hours;The specimen will be considered thermally stable if, on completion of the above procedure, all of the following conditions are met:a.The loss in weight of each ball is less than 10 mg/mm2of ball surface;b.The change in original viscosity as determined at 311 K (38 °C) is less than 25 %;andc.The total acid or base number is less than 0,40; a. The loss in weight of each ball is less than 10 mg/mm2of ball surface; b. The change in original viscosity as determined at 311 K (38 °C) is less than 25 %;and c. The total acid or base number is less than 0,40;
a. The loss in weight of each ball is less than 10 mg/mm2of ball surface;
b. The change in original viscosity as determined at 311 K (38 °C) is less than 25 %;and
c. The total acid or base number is less than 0,40;
a. The loss in weight of each ball is less than 10 mg/mm2of ball surface;
b. The change in original viscosity as determined at 311 K (38 °C) is less than 25 %;and
c. The total acid or base number is less than 0,40;
5. 'Autogenous ignition' temperature is determined using the method described in ASTM E-659 or national equivalents.
N.B.: SEE ALSO 1C107.
a. Ceramic powders of single or complex borides of titanium, having total metallic impurities, excluding intentional additions, of less than 5 000 ppm, an average particle size equal to or less than 5 μm and no more than 10 % of the particles larger than 10 μm;
b. Non-"composite" ceramic materials in crude or semi-fabricated form, composed of borides of titanium with a density of 98 % or more of the theoretical density;Note:1C007.b. does not control abrasives. Note: 1C007.b. does not control abrasives.
Note: 1C007.b. does not control abrasives.
Note: 1C007.b. does not control abrasives.
c. Ceramic-ceramic "composite" materials with a glass or oxide-"matrix" and reinforced with fibres having all of the following:1.Made from any of the following materials:a.Si-N;b.Si-C;c.Si-Al-O-N;ord.Si-O-N;and2.Having a "specific tensile strength" exceeding 12,7 × 103m; 1. Made from any of the following materials:a.Si-N;b.Si-C;c.Si-Al-O-N;ord.Si-O-N;and a. Si-N; b. Si-C; c. Si-Al-O-N;or d. Si-O-N;and 2. Having a "specific tensile strength" exceeding 12,7 × 103m;
1. Made from any of the following materials:a.Si-N;b.Si-C;c.Si-Al-O-N;ord.Si-O-N;and a. Si-N; b. Si-C; c. Si-Al-O-N;or d. Si-O-N;and
a. Si-N;
b. Si-C;
c. Si-Al-O-N;or
d. Si-O-N;and
2. Having a "specific tensile strength" exceeding 12,7 × 103m;
1. Made from any of the following materials:a.Si-N;b.Si-C;c.Si-Al-O-N;ord.Si-O-N;and a. Si-N; b. Si-C; c. Si-Al-O-N;or d. Si-O-N;and
a. Si-N;
b. Si-C;
c. Si-Al-O-N;or
d. Si-O-N;and
a. Si-N;
b. Si-C;
c. Si-Al-O-N;or
d. Si-O-N;and
2. Having a "specific tensile strength" exceeding 12,7 × 103m;
d. Ceramic-ceramic "composite" materials, with or without a continuous metallic phase, incorporating particles, whiskers or fibres, where carbides or nitrides of silicon, zirconium or boron form the "matrix";
e. Precursor materials (i.e., special purpose polymeric or metallo-organic materials) for producing any phase or phases of the materials specified in 1C007.c., as follows:1.Polydiorganosilanes (for producing silicon carbide);2.Polysilazanes (for producing silicon nitride);3.Polycarbosilazanes (for producing ceramics with silicon, carbon and nitrogen components); 1. Polydiorganosilanes (for producing silicon carbide); 2. Polysilazanes (for producing silicon nitride); 3. Polycarbosilazanes (for producing ceramics with silicon, carbon and nitrogen components);
1. Polydiorganosilanes (for producing silicon carbide);
2. Polysilazanes (for producing silicon nitride);
3. Polycarbosilazanes (for producing ceramics with silicon, carbon and nitrogen components);
1. Polydiorganosilanes (for producing silicon carbide);
2. Polysilazanes (for producing silicon nitride);
3. Polycarbosilazanes (for producing ceramics with silicon, carbon and nitrogen components);
f. Ceramic-ceramic "composite" materials with an oxide or glass "matrix" reinforced with continuous fibres from any of the following systems:1.Al2O3(CAS 1344-28-1);or2.Si-C-N.Note:1C007.f. does not control "composites" containing fibres from these systems with a fibre tensile strength of less than 700 MPa at 1 273 K (1 000 °C) or fibre tensile creep resistance of more than 1 % creep strain at 100 MPa load and 1 273 K (1 000 °C) for 100 hours. 1. Al2O3(CAS 1344-28-1);or 2. Si-C-N. Note: 1C007.f. does not control "composites" containing fibres from these systems with a fibre tensile strength of less than 700 MPa at 1 273 K (1 000 °C) or fibre tensile creep resistance of more than 1 % creep strain at 100 MPa load and 1 273 K (1 000 °C) for 100 hours.
1. Al2O3(CAS 1344-28-1);or
2. Si-C-N.
Note: 1C007.f. does not control "composites" containing fibres from these systems with a fibre tensile strength of less than 700 MPa at 1 273 K (1 000 °C) or fibre tensile creep resistance of more than 1 % creep strain at 100 MPa load and 1 273 K (1 000 °C) for 100 hours.
1. Al2O3(CAS 1344-28-1);or
2. Si-C-N.
Note: 1C007.f. does not control "composites" containing fibres from these systems with a fibre tensile strength of less than 700 MPa at 1 273 K (1 000 °C) or fibre tensile creep resistance of more than 1 % creep strain at 100 MPa load and 1 273 K (1 000 °C) for 100 hours.
a. Imides, as follows:1.Bismaleimides;2.Aromatic polyamide-imides (PAI) having a 'glass transition temperature (Tg)' exceeding 563 K (290 °C);3.Aromatic polyimides having a 'glass transition temperature (Tg)' exceeding 505 K (232 °C);4.Aromatic polyetherimides having a 'glass transition temperature (Tg)' exceeding 563 K (290 °C);Note:1C008.a. controls substances in liquid or solid "fusible" form, including resin, powder, pellet, film, sheet, tape or ribbon.N.B.For non-"fusible" aromatic polyimides in film, sheet, tape or ribbon form, see 1A003. 1. Bismaleimides; 2. Aromatic polyamide-imides (PAI) having a 'glass transition temperature (Tg)' exceeding 563 K (290 °C); 3. Aromatic polyimides having a 'glass transition temperature (Tg)' exceeding 505 K (232 °C); 4. Aromatic polyetherimides having a 'glass transition temperature (Tg)' exceeding 563 K (290 °C); Note: 1C008.a. controls substances in liquid or solid "fusible" form, including resin, powder, pellet, film, sheet, tape or ribbon. N.B. For non-"fusible" aromatic polyimides in film, sheet, tape or ribbon form, see 1A003.
1. Bismaleimides;
2. Aromatic polyamide-imides (PAI) having a 'glass transition temperature (Tg)' exceeding 563 K (290 °C);
3. Aromatic polyimides having a 'glass transition temperature (Tg)' exceeding 505 K (232 °C);
4. Aromatic polyetherimides having a 'glass transition temperature (Tg)' exceeding 563 K (290 °C);
Note: 1C008.a. controls substances in liquid or solid "fusible" form, including resin, powder, pellet, film, sheet, tape or ribbon.
N.B. For non-"fusible" aromatic polyimides in film, sheet, tape or ribbon form, see 1A003.
1. Bismaleimides;
2. Aromatic polyamide-imides (PAI) having a 'glass transition temperature (Tg)' exceeding 563 K (290 °C);
3. Aromatic polyimides having a 'glass transition temperature (Tg)' exceeding 505 K (232 °C);
4. Aromatic polyetherimides having a 'glass transition temperature (Tg)' exceeding 563 K (290 °C);
Note: 1C008.a. controls substances in liquid or solid "fusible" form, including resin, powder, pellet, film, sheet, tape or ribbon.
N.B. For non-"fusible" aromatic polyimides in film, sheet, tape or ribbon form, see 1A003.
b. Not used;
c. Not used;
d. Polyarylene ketones;
e. Polyarylene sulphides, where the arylene group is biphenylene, triphenylene or combinations thereof;
f. Polybiphenylenethersulphone having a 'glass transition temperature (Tg)' exceeding 563 K (290 °C).
1. The 'glass transition temperature (Tg)' for 1C008.a.2. thermoplastic materials and 1C008.a.4. materials is determined using the method described in ISO 11357-2 (1999) or national equivalents
2. The 'glass transition temperature (Tg)' for 1C008.a.2. thermosetting materials and 1C008.a.3. materials is determined using the 3-point bend method described in ASTM D 7028-07 or equivalent national standard. The test is to be performed using a dry test specimen which has attained a minimum of 90 % degree of cure as specified by ASTM E 2160-04 or equivalent national standard, and was cured using the combination of standard- and post-cure processes that yield the highest Tg.
a. Copolymers of vinylidene fluoride having 75 % or more beta crystalline structure without stretching;
b. Fluorinated polyimides containing 10 % by weight or more of combined fluorine;
c. Fluorinated phosphazene elastomers containing 30 % by weight or more of combined fluorine.
N.B.: SEE ALSO 1C210 AND 9C110.
1. For the purpose of calculating "specific tensile strength", "specific modulus" or specific weight of "fibrous or filamentary materials" in 1C010.a., 1C010.b., 1C010.c. or 1C010.e.1.b., the tensile strength and modulus should be determined by using Method A described in ISO 10618 (2004) or national equivalents.
2. Assessing the "specific tensile strength", "specific modulus" or specific weight of non-unidirectional "fibrous or filamentary materials" (e.g., fabrics, random mats or braids) in 1C010 is to be based on the mechanical properties of the constituent unidirectional monofilaments (e.g., monofilaments, yarns, rovings or tows) prior to processing into the non-unidirectional "fibrous or filamentary materials".
a. Organic "fibrous or filamentary materials", having all of the following:1."Specific modulus" exceeding 12,7 × 106m;and2."Specific tensile strength" exceeding 23,5 × 104m;Note:1C010.a. does not control polyethylene. 1. "Specific modulus" exceeding 12,7 × 106m;and 2. "Specific tensile strength" exceeding 23,5 × 104m; Note: 1C010.a. does not control polyethylene.
1. "Specific modulus" exceeding 12,7 × 106m;and
2. "Specific tensile strength" exceeding 23,5 × 104m;
Note: 1C010.a. does not control polyethylene.
1. "Specific modulus" exceeding 12,7 × 106m;and
2. "Specific tensile strength" exceeding 23,5 × 104m;
Note: 1C010.a. does not control polyethylene.
b. Carbon "fibrous or filamentary materials", having all of the following:1."Specific modulus" exceeding 14,65 × 106m;and2."Specific tensile strength" exceeding 26,82 × 104m;Note:1C010.b. does not control:a."Fibrous or filamentary materials", for the repair of "civil aircraft" structures or laminates, having all of the following:1.An area not exceeding 1 m2;2.A length not exceeding 2,5 m;and3.A width exceeding 15 mm.b.Mechanically chopped, milled or cut carbon "fibrous or filamentary materials" 25,0 mm or less in length. 1. "Specific modulus" exceeding 14,65 × 106m;and 2. "Specific tensile strength" exceeding 26,82 × 104m; Note: 1C010.b. does not control:a."Fibrous or filamentary materials", for the repair of "civil aircraft" structures or laminates, having all of the following:1.An area not exceeding 1 m2;2.A length not exceeding 2,5 m;and3.A width exceeding 15 mm.b.Mechanically chopped, milled or cut carbon "fibrous or filamentary materials" 25,0 mm or less in length. a. "Fibrous or filamentary materials", for the repair of "civil aircraft" structures or laminates, having all of the following:1.An area not exceeding 1 m2;2.A length not exceeding 2,5 m;and3.A width exceeding 15 mm. 1. An area not exceeding 1 m2; 2. A length not exceeding 2,5 m;and 3. A width exceeding 15 mm. b. Mechanically chopped, milled or cut carbon "fibrous or filamentary materials" 25,0 mm or less in length.
1. "Specific modulus" exceeding 14,65 × 106m;and
2. "Specific tensile strength" exceeding 26,82 × 104m;
Note: 1C010.b. does not control:a."Fibrous or filamentary materials", for the repair of "civil aircraft" structures or laminates, having all of the following:1.An area not exceeding 1 m2;2.A length not exceeding 2,5 m;and3.A width exceeding 15 mm.b.Mechanically chopped, milled or cut carbon "fibrous or filamentary materials" 25,0 mm or less in length. a. "Fibrous or filamentary materials", for the repair of "civil aircraft" structures or laminates, having all of the following:1.An area not exceeding 1 m2;2.A length not exceeding 2,5 m;and3.A width exceeding 15 mm. 1. An area not exceeding 1 m2; 2. A length not exceeding 2,5 m;and 3. A width exceeding 15 mm. b. Mechanically chopped, milled or cut carbon "fibrous or filamentary materials" 25,0 mm or less in length.
a. "Fibrous or filamentary materials", for the repair of "civil aircraft" structures or laminates, having all of the following:1.An area not exceeding 1 m2;2.A length not exceeding 2,5 m;and3.A width exceeding 15 mm. 1. An area not exceeding 1 m2; 2. A length not exceeding 2,5 m;and 3. A width exceeding 15 mm.
1. An area not exceeding 1 m2;
2. A length not exceeding 2,5 m;and
3. A width exceeding 15 mm.
b. Mechanically chopped, milled or cut carbon "fibrous or filamentary materials" 25,0 mm or less in length.
1. "Specific modulus" exceeding 14,65 × 106m;and
2. "Specific tensile strength" exceeding 26,82 × 104m;
Note: 1C010.b. does not control:a."Fibrous or filamentary materials", for the repair of "civil aircraft" structures or laminates, having all of the following:1.An area not exceeding 1 m2;2.A length not exceeding 2,5 m;and3.A width exceeding 15 mm.b.Mechanically chopped, milled or cut carbon "fibrous or filamentary materials" 25,0 mm or less in length. a. "Fibrous or filamentary materials", for the repair of "civil aircraft" structures or laminates, having all of the following:1.An area not exceeding 1 m2;2.A length not exceeding 2,5 m;and3.A width exceeding 15 mm. 1. An area not exceeding 1 m2; 2. A length not exceeding 2,5 m;and 3. A width exceeding 15 mm. b. Mechanically chopped, milled or cut carbon "fibrous or filamentary materials" 25,0 mm or less in length.
a. "Fibrous or filamentary materials", for the repair of "civil aircraft" structures or laminates, having all of the following:1.An area not exceeding 1 m2;2.A length not exceeding 2,5 m;and3.A width exceeding 15 mm. 1. An area not exceeding 1 m2; 2. A length not exceeding 2,5 m;and 3. A width exceeding 15 mm.
1. An area not exceeding 1 m2;
2. A length not exceeding 2,5 m;and
3. A width exceeding 15 mm.
b. Mechanically chopped, milled or cut carbon "fibrous or filamentary materials" 25,0 mm or less in length.
a. "Fibrous or filamentary materials", for the repair of "civil aircraft" structures or laminates, having all of the following:1.An area not exceeding 1 m2;2.A length not exceeding 2,5 m;and3.A width exceeding 15 mm. 1. An area not exceeding 1 m2; 2. A length not exceeding 2,5 m;and 3. A width exceeding 15 mm.
1. An area not exceeding 1 m2;
2. A length not exceeding 2,5 m;and
3. A width exceeding 15 mm.
1. An area not exceeding 1 m2;
2. A length not exceeding 2,5 m;and
3. A width exceeding 15 mm.
b. Mechanically chopped, milled or cut carbon "fibrous or filamentary materials" 25,0 mm or less in length.
c. Inorganic "fibrous or filamentary materials", having all of the following:1."Specific modulus" exceeding 2,54 × 106m;and2.Melting, softening, decomposition or sublimation point exceeding 1 922 K (1 649 °C) in an inert environment;Note:1C010.c. does not control:a.Discontinuous, multiphase, polycrystalline alumina fibres in chopped fibre or random mat form, containing 3 % by weight or more silica, with a "specific modulus" of less than 10 × 106m;b.Molybdenum and molybdenum alloy fibres;c.Boron fibres;d.Discontinuous ceramic fibres with a melting, softening, decomposition or sublimation point lower than 2 043 K (1 770 °C) in an inert environment. 1. "Specific modulus" exceeding 2,54 × 106m;and 2. Melting, softening, decomposition or sublimation point exceeding 1 922 K (1 649 °C) in an inert environment; Note: 1C010.c. does not control:a.Discontinuous, multiphase, polycrystalline alumina fibres in chopped fibre or random mat form, containing 3 % by weight or more silica, with a "specific modulus" of less than 10 × 106m;b.Molybdenum and molybdenum alloy fibres;c.Boron fibres;d.Discontinuous ceramic fibres with a melting, softening, decomposition or sublimation point lower than 2 043 K (1 770 °C) in an inert environment. a. Discontinuous, multiphase, polycrystalline alumina fibres in chopped fibre or random mat form, containing 3 % by weight or more silica, with a "specific modulus" of less than 10 × 106m; b. Molybdenum and molybdenum alloy fibres; c. Boron fibres; d. Discontinuous ceramic fibres with a melting, softening, decomposition or sublimation point lower than 2 043 K (1 770 °C) in an inert environment.
1. "Specific modulus" exceeding 2,54 × 106m;and
2. Melting, softening, decomposition or sublimation point exceeding 1 922 K (1 649 °C) in an inert environment;
Note: 1C010.c. does not control:a.Discontinuous, multiphase, polycrystalline alumina fibres in chopped fibre or random mat form, containing 3 % by weight or more silica, with a "specific modulus" of less than 10 × 106m;b.Molybdenum and molybdenum alloy fibres;c.Boron fibres;d.Discontinuous ceramic fibres with a melting, softening, decomposition or sublimation point lower than 2 043 K (1 770 °C) in an inert environment. a. Discontinuous, multiphase, polycrystalline alumina fibres in chopped fibre or random mat form, containing 3 % by weight or more silica, with a "specific modulus" of less than 10 × 106m; b. Molybdenum and molybdenum alloy fibres; c. Boron fibres; d. Discontinuous ceramic fibres with a melting, softening, decomposition or sublimation point lower than 2 043 K (1 770 °C) in an inert environment.
a. Discontinuous, multiphase, polycrystalline alumina fibres in chopped fibre or random mat form, containing 3 % by weight or more silica, with a "specific modulus" of less than 10 × 106m;
b. Molybdenum and molybdenum alloy fibres;
c. Boron fibres;
d. Discontinuous ceramic fibres with a melting, softening, decomposition or sublimation point lower than 2 043 K (1 770 °C) in an inert environment.
1. "Specific modulus" exceeding 2,54 × 106m;and
2. Melting, softening, decomposition or sublimation point exceeding 1 922 K (1 649 °C) in an inert environment;
Note: 1C010.c. does not control:a.Discontinuous, multiphase, polycrystalline alumina fibres in chopped fibre or random mat form, containing 3 % by weight or more silica, with a "specific modulus" of less than 10 × 106m;b.Molybdenum and molybdenum alloy fibres;c.Boron fibres;d.Discontinuous ceramic fibres with a melting, softening, decomposition or sublimation point lower than 2 043 K (1 770 °C) in an inert environment. a. Discontinuous, multiphase, polycrystalline alumina fibres in chopped fibre or random mat form, containing 3 % by weight or more silica, with a "specific modulus" of less than 10 × 106m; b. Molybdenum and molybdenum alloy fibres; c. Boron fibres; d. Discontinuous ceramic fibres with a melting, softening, decomposition or sublimation point lower than 2 043 K (1 770 °C) in an inert environment.
a. Discontinuous, multiphase, polycrystalline alumina fibres in chopped fibre or random mat form, containing 3 % by weight or more silica, with a "specific modulus" of less than 10 × 106m;
b. Molybdenum and molybdenum alloy fibres;
c. Boron fibres;
d. Discontinuous ceramic fibres with a melting, softening, decomposition or sublimation point lower than 2 043 K (1 770 °C) in an inert environment.
a. Discontinuous, multiphase, polycrystalline alumina fibres in chopped fibre or random mat form, containing 3 % by weight or more silica, with a "specific modulus" of less than 10 × 106m;
b. Molybdenum and molybdenum alloy fibres;
c. Boron fibres;
d. Discontinuous ceramic fibres with a melting, softening, decomposition or sublimation point lower than 2 043 K (1 770 °C) in an inert environment.
d. "Fibrous or filamentary materials", having any of the following:1.Composed of any of the following:a.Polyetherimides specified in 1C008.a.;orb.Materials specified in 1C008.d. to 1C008.f.;or2.Composed of materials specified in 1C010.d.1.a. or 1C010.d.1.b. and "commingled" with other fibres specified in 1C010.a., 1C010.b. or 1C010.c.; 1. Composed of any of the following:a.Polyetherimides specified in 1C008.a.;orb.Materials specified in 1C008.d. to 1C008.f.;or a. Polyetherimides specified in 1C008.a.;or b. Materials specified in 1C008.d. to 1C008.f.;or 2. Composed of materials specified in 1C010.d.1.a. or 1C010.d.1.b. and "commingled" with other fibres specified in 1C010.a., 1C010.b. or 1C010.c.;
1. Composed of any of the following:a.Polyetherimides specified in 1C008.a.;orb.Materials specified in 1C008.d. to 1C008.f.;or a. Polyetherimides specified in 1C008.a.;or b. Materials specified in 1C008.d. to 1C008.f.;or
a. Polyetherimides specified in 1C008.a.;or
b. Materials specified in 1C008.d. to 1C008.f.;or
2. Composed of materials specified in 1C010.d.1.a. or 1C010.d.1.b. and "commingled" with other fibres specified in 1C010.a., 1C010.b. or 1C010.c.;
1. Composed of any of the following:a.Polyetherimides specified in 1C008.a.;orb.Materials specified in 1C008.d. to 1C008.f.;or a. Polyetherimides specified in 1C008.a.;or b. Materials specified in 1C008.d. to 1C008.f.;or
a. Polyetherimides specified in 1C008.a.;or
b. Materials specified in 1C008.d. to 1C008.f.;or
a. Polyetherimides specified in 1C008.a.;or
b. Materials specified in 1C008.d. to 1C008.f.;or
2. Composed of materials specified in 1C010.d.1.a. or 1C010.d.1.b. and "commingled" with other fibres specified in 1C010.a., 1C010.b. or 1C010.c.;
e. Fully or partially resin-impregnated or pitch-impregnated "fibrous or filamentary materials" (prepregs), metal or carbon-coated "fibrous or filamentary materials" (preforms) or "carbon fibre preforms", having all of the following:1.Having any of the following:a.Inorganic "fibrous or filamentary materials" specified in 1C010.c.;orb.Organic or carbon "fibrous or filamentary materials", having all of the following:1."Specific modulus" exceeding 10,15 × 106m;and2."Specific tensile strength" exceeding 17,7 × 104m;and2.Having any of the following:a.Resin or pitch, specified in 1C008 or 1C009.b.;b.'Dynamic Mechanical Analysis glass transition temperature (DMA Tg)' equal to or exceeding 453 K (180 °C) and having a phenolic resin; orc.'Dynamic Mechanical Analysis glass transition temperature (DMA Tg)' equal to or exceeding 505 K (232 °C) and having a resin or pitch, not specified in 1C008 or 1C009.b., and not being a phenolic resin;Note 1:Metal or carbon-coated "fibrous or filamentary materials" (preforms) or "carbon fibre preforms", not impregnated with resin or pitch, are specified by "fibrous or filamentary materials" in 1C010.a., 1C010.b. or 1C010.c.Note 2:1C010.e. does not control:a.Epoxy resin "matrix" impregnated carbon "fibrous or filamentary materials" (prepregs) for the repair of "civil aircraft" structures or laminates, having all the following;1.An area not exceeding 1 m2;2.A length not exceeding 2,5 m;and3.A width exceeding 15 mm.b.Fully or partially resin-impregnated or pitch-impregnated mechanically chopped, milled or cut carbon "fibrous or filamentary materials" 25,0 mm or less in length when using a resin or pitch other than those specified by 1C008 or 1C009.b.Technical Note:The 'Dynamic Mechanical Analysis glass transition temperature (DMA Tg)' for materials specified by 1C010.e. is determined using the method described in ASTM D 7028-07, or equivalent national standard, on a dry test specimen. In the case of thermoset materials, degree of cure of a dry test specimen shall be a minimum of 90 % as defined by ASTM E 2160-04 or equivalent national standard. 1. Having any of the following:a.Inorganic "fibrous or filamentary materials" specified in 1C010.c.;orb.Organic or carbon "fibrous or filamentary materials", having all of the following:1."Specific modulus" exceeding 10,15 × 106m;and2."Specific tensile strength" exceeding 17,7 × 104m;and a. Inorganic "fibrous or filamentary materials" specified in 1C010.c.;or b. Organic or carbon "fibrous or filamentary materials", having all of the following:1."Specific modulus" exceeding 10,15 × 106m;and2."Specific tensile strength" exceeding 17,7 × 104m;and 1. "Specific modulus" exceeding 10,15 × 106m;and 2. "Specific tensile strength" exceeding 17,7 × 104m;and 2. Having any of the following:a.Resin or pitch, specified in 1C008 or 1C009.b.;b.'Dynamic Mechanical Analysis glass transition temperature (DMA Tg)' equal to or exceeding 453 K (180 °C) and having a phenolic resin; orc.'Dynamic Mechanical Analysis glass transition temperature (DMA Tg)' equal to or exceeding 505 K (232 °C) and having a resin or pitch, not specified in 1C008 or 1C009.b., and not being a phenolic resin;Note 1:Metal or carbon-coated "fibrous or filamentary materials" (preforms) or "carbon fibre preforms", not impregnated with resin or pitch, are specified by "fibrous or filamentary materials" in 1C010.a., 1C010.b. or 1C010.c.Note 2:1C010.e. does not control:a.Epoxy resin "matrix" impregnated carbon "fibrous or filamentary materials" (prepregs) for the repair of "civil aircraft" structures or laminates, having all the following;1.An area not exceeding 1 m2;2.A length not exceeding 2,5 m;and3.A width exceeding 15 mm.b.Fully or partially resin-impregnated or pitch-impregnated mechanically chopped, milled or cut carbon "fibrous or filamentary materials" 25,0 mm or less in length when using a resin or pitch other than those specified by 1C008 or 1C009.b.Technical Note:The 'Dynamic Mechanical Analysis glass transition temperature (DMA Tg)' for materials specified by 1C010.e. is determined using the method described in ASTM D 7028-07, or equivalent national standard, on a dry test specimen. In the case of thermoset materials, degree of cure of a dry test specimen shall be a minimum of 90 % as defined by ASTM E 2160-04 or equivalent national standard. a. Resin or pitch, specified in 1C008 or 1C009.b.; b. 'Dynamic Mechanical Analysis glass transition temperature (DMA Tg)' equal to or exceeding 453 K (180 °C) and having a phenolic resin; or c. 'Dynamic Mechanical Analysis glass transition temperature (DMA Tg)' equal to or exceeding 505 K (232 °C) and having a resin or pitch, not specified in 1C008 or 1C009.b., and not being a phenolic resin; Note 1: Metal or carbon-coated "fibrous or filamentary materials" (preforms) or "carbon fibre preforms", not impregnated with resin or pitch, are specified by "fibrous or filamentary materials" in 1C010.a., 1C010.b. or 1C010.c. Note 2: 1C010.e. does not control:a.Epoxy resin "matrix" impregnated carbon "fibrous or filamentary materials" (prepregs) for the repair of "civil aircraft" structures or laminates, having all the following;1.An area not exceeding 1 m2;2.A length not exceeding 2,5 m;and3.A width exceeding 15 mm.b.Fully or partially resin-impregnated or pitch-impregnated mechanically chopped, milled or cut carbon "fibrous or filamentary materials" 25,0 mm or less in length when using a resin or pitch other than those specified by 1C008 or 1C009.b. a. Epoxy resin "matrix" impregnated carbon "fibrous or filamentary materials" (prepregs) for the repair of "civil aircraft" structures or laminates, having all the following;1.An area not exceeding 1 m2;2.A length not exceeding 2,5 m;and3.A width exceeding 15 mm. 1. An area not exceeding 1 m2; 2. A length not exceeding 2,5 m;and 3. A width exceeding 15 mm. b. Fully or partially resin-impregnated or pitch-impregnated mechanically chopped, milled or cut carbon "fibrous or filamentary materials" 25,0 mm or less in length when using a resin or pitch other than those specified by 1C008 or 1C009.b.
1. Having any of the following:a.Inorganic "fibrous or filamentary materials" specified in 1C010.c.;orb.Organic or carbon "fibrous or filamentary materials", having all of the following:1."Specific modulus" exceeding 10,15 × 106m;and2."Specific tensile strength" exceeding 17,7 × 104m;and a. Inorganic "fibrous or filamentary materials" specified in 1C010.c.;or b. Organic or carbon "fibrous or filamentary materials", having all of the following:1."Specific modulus" exceeding 10,15 × 106m;and2."Specific tensile strength" exceeding 17,7 × 104m;and 1. "Specific modulus" exceeding 10,15 × 106m;and 2. "Specific tensile strength" exceeding 17,7 × 104m;and
a. Inorganic "fibrous or filamentary materials" specified in 1C010.c.;or
b. Organic or carbon "fibrous or filamentary materials", having all of the following:1."Specific modulus" exceeding 10,15 × 106m;and2."Specific tensile strength" exceeding 17,7 × 104m;and 1. "Specific modulus" exceeding 10,15 × 106m;and 2. "Specific tensile strength" exceeding 17,7 × 104m;and
1. "Specific modulus" exceeding 10,15 × 106m;and
2. "Specific tensile strength" exceeding 17,7 × 104m;and
2. Having any of the following:a.Resin or pitch, specified in 1C008 or 1C009.b.;b.'Dynamic Mechanical Analysis glass transition temperature (DMA Tg)' equal to or exceeding 453 K (180 °C) and having a phenolic resin; orc.'Dynamic Mechanical Analysis glass transition temperature (DMA Tg)' equal to or exceeding 505 K (232 °C) and having a resin or pitch, not specified in 1C008 or 1C009.b., and not being a phenolic resin;Note 1:Metal or carbon-coated "fibrous or filamentary materials" (preforms) or "carbon fibre preforms", not impregnated with resin or pitch, are specified by "fibrous or filamentary materials" in 1C010.a., 1C010.b. or 1C010.c.Note 2:1C010.e. does not control:a.Epoxy resin "matrix" impregnated carbon "fibrous or filamentary materials" (prepregs) for the repair of "civil aircraft" structures or laminates, having all the following;1.An area not exceeding 1 m2;2.A length not exceeding 2,5 m;and3.A width exceeding 15 mm.b.Fully or partially resin-impregnated or pitch-impregnated mechanically chopped, milled or cut carbon "fibrous or filamentary materials" 25,0 mm or less in length when using a resin or pitch other than those specified by 1C008 or 1C009.b.Technical Note:The 'Dynamic Mechanical Analysis glass transition temperature (DMA Tg)' for materials specified by 1C010.e. is determined using the method described in ASTM D 7028-07, or equivalent national standard, on a dry test specimen. In the case of thermoset materials, degree of cure of a dry test specimen shall be a minimum of 90 % as defined by ASTM E 2160-04 or equivalent national standard. a. Resin or pitch, specified in 1C008 or 1C009.b.; b. 'Dynamic Mechanical Analysis glass transition temperature (DMA Tg)' equal to or exceeding 453 K (180 °C) and having a phenolic resin; or c. 'Dynamic Mechanical Analysis glass transition temperature (DMA Tg)' equal to or exceeding 505 K (232 °C) and having a resin or pitch, not specified in 1C008 or 1C009.b., and not being a phenolic resin; Note 1: Metal or carbon-coated "fibrous or filamentary materials" (preforms) or "carbon fibre preforms", not impregnated with resin or pitch, are specified by "fibrous or filamentary materials" in 1C010.a., 1C010.b. or 1C010.c. Note 2: 1C010.e. does not control:a.Epoxy resin "matrix" impregnated carbon "fibrous or filamentary materials" (prepregs) for the repair of "civil aircraft" structures or laminates, having all the following;1.An area not exceeding 1 m2;2.A length not exceeding 2,5 m;and3.A width exceeding 15 mm.b.Fully or partially resin-impregnated or pitch-impregnated mechanically chopped, milled or cut carbon "fibrous or filamentary materials" 25,0 mm or less in length when using a resin or pitch other than those specified by 1C008 or 1C009.b. a. Epoxy resin "matrix" impregnated carbon "fibrous or filamentary materials" (prepregs) for the repair of "civil aircraft" structures or laminates, having all the following;1.An area not exceeding 1 m2;2.A length not exceeding 2,5 m;and3.A width exceeding 15 mm. 1. An area not exceeding 1 m2; 2. A length not exceeding 2,5 m;and 3. A width exceeding 15 mm. b. Fully or partially resin-impregnated or pitch-impregnated mechanically chopped, milled or cut carbon "fibrous or filamentary materials" 25,0 mm or less in length when using a resin or pitch other than those specified by 1C008 or 1C009.b.
a. Resin or pitch, specified in 1C008 or 1C009.b.;
b. 'Dynamic Mechanical Analysis glass transition temperature (DMA Tg)' equal to or exceeding 453 K (180 °C) and having a phenolic resin; or
c. 'Dynamic Mechanical Analysis glass transition temperature (DMA Tg)' equal to or exceeding 505 K (232 °C) and having a resin or pitch, not specified in 1C008 or 1C009.b., and not being a phenolic resin;
Note 1: Metal or carbon-coated "fibrous or filamentary materials" (preforms) or "carbon fibre preforms", not impregnated with resin or pitch, are specified by "fibrous or filamentary materials" in 1C010.a., 1C010.b. or 1C010.c.
Note 2: 1C010.e. does not control:a.Epoxy resin "matrix" impregnated carbon "fibrous or filamentary materials" (prepregs) for the repair of "civil aircraft" structures or laminates, having all the following;1.An area not exceeding 1 m2;2.A length not exceeding 2,5 m;and3.A width exceeding 15 mm.b.Fully or partially resin-impregnated or pitch-impregnated mechanically chopped, milled or cut carbon "fibrous or filamentary materials" 25,0 mm or less in length when using a resin or pitch other than those specified by 1C008 or 1C009.b. a. Epoxy resin "matrix" impregnated carbon "fibrous or filamentary materials" (prepregs) for the repair of "civil aircraft" structures or laminates, having all the following;1.An area not exceeding 1 m2;2.A length not exceeding 2,5 m;and3.A width exceeding 15 mm. 1. An area not exceeding 1 m2; 2. A length not exceeding 2,5 m;and 3. A width exceeding 15 mm. b. Fully or partially resin-impregnated or pitch-impregnated mechanically chopped, milled or cut carbon "fibrous or filamentary materials" 25,0 mm or less in length when using a resin or pitch other than those specified by 1C008 or 1C009.b.
a. Epoxy resin "matrix" impregnated carbon "fibrous or filamentary materials" (prepregs) for the repair of "civil aircraft" structures or laminates, having all the following;1.An area not exceeding 1 m2;2.A length not exceeding 2,5 m;and3.A width exceeding 15 mm. 1. An area not exceeding 1 m2; 2. A length not exceeding 2,5 m;and 3. A width exceeding 15 mm.
1. An area not exceeding 1 m2;
2. A length not exceeding 2,5 m;and
3. A width exceeding 15 mm.
b. Fully or partially resin-impregnated or pitch-impregnated mechanically chopped, milled or cut carbon "fibrous or filamentary materials" 25,0 mm or less in length when using a resin or pitch other than those specified by 1C008 or 1C009.b.
1. Having any of the following:a.Inorganic "fibrous or filamentary materials" specified in 1C010.c.;orb.Organic or carbon "fibrous or filamentary materials", having all of the following:1."Specific modulus" exceeding 10,15 × 106m;and2."Specific tensile strength" exceeding 17,7 × 104m;and a. Inorganic "fibrous or filamentary materials" specified in 1C010.c.;or b. Organic or carbon "fibrous or filamentary materials", having all of the following:1."Specific modulus" exceeding 10,15 × 106m;and2."Specific tensile strength" exceeding 17,7 × 104m;and 1. "Specific modulus" exceeding 10,15 × 106m;and 2. "Specific tensile strength" exceeding 17,7 × 104m;and
a. Inorganic "fibrous or filamentary materials" specified in 1C010.c.;or
b. Organic or carbon "fibrous or filamentary materials", having all of the following:1."Specific modulus" exceeding 10,15 × 106m;and2."Specific tensile strength" exceeding 17,7 × 104m;and 1. "Specific modulus" exceeding 10,15 × 106m;and 2. "Specific tensile strength" exceeding 17,7 × 104m;and
1. "Specific modulus" exceeding 10,15 × 106m;and
2. "Specific tensile strength" exceeding 17,7 × 104m;and
a. Inorganic "fibrous or filamentary materials" specified in 1C010.c.;or
b. Organic or carbon "fibrous or filamentary materials", having all of the following:1."Specific modulus" exceeding 10,15 × 106m;and2."Specific tensile strength" exceeding 17,7 × 104m;and 1. "Specific modulus" exceeding 10,15 × 106m;and 2. "Specific tensile strength" exceeding 17,7 × 104m;and
1. "Specific modulus" exceeding 10,15 × 106m;and
2. "Specific tensile strength" exceeding 17,7 × 104m;and
1. "Specific modulus" exceeding 10,15 × 106m;and
2. "Specific tensile strength" exceeding 17,7 × 104m;and
2. Having any of the following:a.Resin or pitch, specified in 1C008 or 1C009.b.;b.'Dynamic Mechanical Analysis glass transition temperature (DMA Tg)' equal to or exceeding 453 K (180 °C) and having a phenolic resin; orc.'Dynamic Mechanical Analysis glass transition temperature (DMA Tg)' equal to or exceeding 505 K (232 °C) and having a resin or pitch, not specified in 1C008 or 1C009.b., and not being a phenolic resin;Note 1:Metal or carbon-coated "fibrous or filamentary materials" (preforms) or "carbon fibre preforms", not impregnated with resin or pitch, are specified by "fibrous or filamentary materials" in 1C010.a., 1C010.b. or 1C010.c.Note 2:1C010.e. does not control:a.Epoxy resin "matrix" impregnated carbon "fibrous or filamentary materials" (prepregs) for the repair of "civil aircraft" structures or laminates, having all the following;1.An area not exceeding 1 m2;2.A length not exceeding 2,5 m;and3.A width exceeding 15 mm.b.Fully or partially resin-impregnated or pitch-impregnated mechanically chopped, milled or cut carbon "fibrous or filamentary materials" 25,0 mm or less in length when using a resin or pitch other than those specified by 1C008 or 1C009.b.Technical Note:The 'Dynamic Mechanical Analysis glass transition temperature (DMA Tg)' for materials specified by 1C010.e. is determined using the method described in ASTM D 7028-07, or equivalent national standard, on a dry test specimen. In the case of thermoset materials, degree of cure of a dry test specimen shall be a minimum of 90 % as defined by ASTM E 2160-04 or equivalent national standard. a. Resin or pitch, specified in 1C008 or 1C009.b.; b. 'Dynamic Mechanical Analysis glass transition temperature (DMA Tg)' equal to or exceeding 453 K (180 °C) and having a phenolic resin; or c. 'Dynamic Mechanical Analysis glass transition temperature (DMA Tg)' equal to or exceeding 505 K (232 °C) and having a resin or pitch, not specified in 1C008 or 1C009.b., and not being a phenolic resin; Note 1: Metal or carbon-coated "fibrous or filamentary materials" (preforms) or "carbon fibre preforms", not impregnated with resin or pitch, are specified by "fibrous or filamentary materials" in 1C010.a., 1C010.b. or 1C010.c. Note 2: 1C010.e. does not control:a.Epoxy resin "matrix" impregnated carbon "fibrous or filamentary materials" (prepregs) for the repair of "civil aircraft" structures or laminates, having all the following;1.An area not exceeding 1 m2;2.A length not exceeding 2,5 m;and3.A width exceeding 15 mm.b.Fully or partially resin-impregnated or pitch-impregnated mechanically chopped, milled or cut carbon "fibrous or filamentary materials" 25,0 mm or less in length when using a resin or pitch other than those specified by 1C008 or 1C009.b. a. Epoxy resin "matrix" impregnated carbon "fibrous or filamentary materials" (prepregs) for the repair of "civil aircraft" structures or laminates, having all the following;1.An area not exceeding 1 m2;2.A length not exceeding 2,5 m;and3.A width exceeding 15 mm. 1. An area not exceeding 1 m2; 2. A length not exceeding 2,5 m;and 3. A width exceeding 15 mm. b. Fully or partially resin-impregnated or pitch-impregnated mechanically chopped, milled or cut carbon "fibrous or filamentary materials" 25,0 mm or less in length when using a resin or pitch other than those specified by 1C008 or 1C009.b.
a. Resin or pitch, specified in 1C008 or 1C009.b.;
b. 'Dynamic Mechanical Analysis glass transition temperature (DMA Tg)' equal to or exceeding 453 K (180 °C) and having a phenolic resin; or
c. 'Dynamic Mechanical Analysis glass transition temperature (DMA Tg)' equal to or exceeding 505 K (232 °C) and having a resin or pitch, not specified in 1C008 or 1C009.b., and not being a phenolic resin;
Note 1: Metal or carbon-coated "fibrous or filamentary materials" (preforms) or "carbon fibre preforms", not impregnated with resin or pitch, are specified by "fibrous or filamentary materials" in 1C010.a., 1C010.b. or 1C010.c.
Note 2: 1C010.e. does not control:a.Epoxy resin "matrix" impregnated carbon "fibrous or filamentary materials" (prepregs) for the repair of "civil aircraft" structures or laminates, having all the following;1.An area not exceeding 1 m2;2.A length not exceeding 2,5 m;and3.A width exceeding 15 mm.b.Fully or partially resin-impregnated or pitch-impregnated mechanically chopped, milled or cut carbon "fibrous or filamentary materials" 25,0 mm or less in length when using a resin or pitch other than those specified by 1C008 or 1C009.b. a. Epoxy resin "matrix" impregnated carbon "fibrous or filamentary materials" (prepregs) for the repair of "civil aircraft" structures or laminates, having all the following;1.An area not exceeding 1 m2;2.A length not exceeding 2,5 m;and3.A width exceeding 15 mm. 1. An area not exceeding 1 m2; 2. A length not exceeding 2,5 m;and 3. A width exceeding 15 mm. b. Fully or partially resin-impregnated or pitch-impregnated mechanically chopped, milled or cut carbon "fibrous or filamentary materials" 25,0 mm or less in length when using a resin or pitch other than those specified by 1C008 or 1C009.b.
a. Epoxy resin "matrix" impregnated carbon "fibrous or filamentary materials" (prepregs) for the repair of "civil aircraft" structures or laminates, having all the following;1.An area not exceeding 1 m2;2.A length not exceeding 2,5 m;and3.A width exceeding 15 mm. 1. An area not exceeding 1 m2; 2. A length not exceeding 2,5 m;and 3. A width exceeding 15 mm.
1. An area not exceeding 1 m2;
2. A length not exceeding 2,5 m;and
3. A width exceeding 15 mm.
b. Fully or partially resin-impregnated or pitch-impregnated mechanically chopped, milled or cut carbon "fibrous or filamentary materials" 25,0 mm or less in length when using a resin or pitch other than those specified by 1C008 or 1C009.b.
a. Resin or pitch, specified in 1C008 or 1C009.b.;
b. 'Dynamic Mechanical Analysis glass transition temperature (DMA Tg)' equal to or exceeding 453 K (180 °C) and having a phenolic resin; or
c. 'Dynamic Mechanical Analysis glass transition temperature (DMA Tg)' equal to or exceeding 505 K (232 °C) and having a resin or pitch, not specified in 1C008 or 1C009.b., and not being a phenolic resin;
Note 1: Metal or carbon-coated "fibrous or filamentary materials" (preforms) or "carbon fibre preforms", not impregnated with resin or pitch, are specified by "fibrous or filamentary materials" in 1C010.a., 1C010.b. or 1C010.c.
Note 2: 1C010.e. does not control:a.Epoxy resin "matrix" impregnated carbon "fibrous or filamentary materials" (prepregs) for the repair of "civil aircraft" structures or laminates, having all the following;1.An area not exceeding 1 m2;2.A length not exceeding 2,5 m;and3.A width exceeding 15 mm.b.Fully or partially resin-impregnated or pitch-impregnated mechanically chopped, milled or cut carbon "fibrous or filamentary materials" 25,0 mm or less in length when using a resin or pitch other than those specified by 1C008 or 1C009.b. a. Epoxy resin "matrix" impregnated carbon "fibrous or filamentary materials" (prepregs) for the repair of "civil aircraft" structures or laminates, having all the following;1.An area not exceeding 1 m2;2.A length not exceeding 2,5 m;and3.A width exceeding 15 mm. 1. An area not exceeding 1 m2; 2. A length not exceeding 2,5 m;and 3. A width exceeding 15 mm. b. Fully or partially resin-impregnated or pitch-impregnated mechanically chopped, milled or cut carbon "fibrous or filamentary materials" 25,0 mm or less in length when using a resin or pitch other than those specified by 1C008 or 1C009.b.
a. Epoxy resin "matrix" impregnated carbon "fibrous or filamentary materials" (prepregs) for the repair of "civil aircraft" structures or laminates, having all the following;1.An area not exceeding 1 m2;2.A length not exceeding 2,5 m;and3.A width exceeding 15 mm. 1. An area not exceeding 1 m2; 2. A length not exceeding 2,5 m;and 3. A width exceeding 15 mm.
1. An area not exceeding 1 m2;
2. A length not exceeding 2,5 m;and
3. A width exceeding 15 mm.
b. Fully or partially resin-impregnated or pitch-impregnated mechanically chopped, milled or cut carbon "fibrous or filamentary materials" 25,0 mm or less in length when using a resin or pitch other than those specified by 1C008 or 1C009.b.
a. Epoxy resin "matrix" impregnated carbon "fibrous or filamentary materials" (prepregs) for the repair of "civil aircraft" structures or laminates, having all the following;1.An area not exceeding 1 m2;2.A length not exceeding 2,5 m;and3.A width exceeding 15 mm. 1. An area not exceeding 1 m2; 2. A length not exceeding 2,5 m;and 3. A width exceeding 15 mm.
1. An area not exceeding 1 m2;
2. A length not exceeding 2,5 m;and
3. A width exceeding 15 mm.
1. An area not exceeding 1 m2;
2. A length not exceeding 2,5 m;and
3. A width exceeding 15 mm.
b. Fully or partially resin-impregnated or pitch-impregnated mechanically chopped, milled or cut carbon "fibrous or filamentary materials" 25,0 mm or less in length when using a resin or pitch other than those specified by 1C008 or 1C009.b.
N.B.: SEE ALSO MILITARY GOODS CONTROLS and 1C111.
a. Metals in particle sizes of less than 60 μm whether spherical, atomised, spheroidal, flaked or ground, manufactured from material consisting of 99 % or more of zirconium, magnesium and alloys thereof;Technical Note:The natural content of hafnium in the zirconium (typically 2 % to 7 %) is counted with the zirconium.Note:The metals or alloys specified in 1C011.a. are controlled whether or not the metals or alloys are encapsulated in aluminium, magnesium, zirconium or beryllium. Note: The metals or alloys specified in 1C011.a. are controlled whether or not the metals or alloys are encapsulated in aluminium, magnesium, zirconium or beryllium.
Note: The metals or alloys specified in 1C011.a. are controlled whether or not the metals or alloys are encapsulated in aluminium, magnesium, zirconium or beryllium.
Note: The metals or alloys specified in 1C011.a. are controlled whether or not the metals or alloys are encapsulated in aluminium, magnesium, zirconium or beryllium.
b. Boron or boron alloys, with a particle size of 60 μm or less, as follows:1.Boron with a purity of 85 % by weight or more;2.Boron alloys with a boron content of 85 % by weight or more;Note:The metals or alloys specified in 1C011.b. are controlled whether or not the metals or alloys are encapsulated in aluminium, magnesium, zirconium or beryllium. 1. Boron with a purity of 85 % by weight or more; 2. Boron alloys with a boron content of 85 % by weight or more;Note:The metals or alloys specified in 1C011.b. are controlled whether or not the metals or alloys are encapsulated in aluminium, magnesium, zirconium or beryllium. Note: The metals or alloys specified in 1C011.b. are controlled whether or not the metals or alloys are encapsulated in aluminium, magnesium, zirconium or beryllium.
1. Boron with a purity of 85 % by weight or more;
2. Boron alloys with a boron content of 85 % by weight or more;Note:The metals or alloys specified in 1C011.b. are controlled whether or not the metals or alloys are encapsulated in aluminium, magnesium, zirconium or beryllium. Note: The metals or alloys specified in 1C011.b. are controlled whether or not the metals or alloys are encapsulated in aluminium, magnesium, zirconium or beryllium.
Note: The metals or alloys specified in 1C011.b. are controlled whether or not the metals or alloys are encapsulated in aluminium, magnesium, zirconium or beryllium.
1. Boron with a purity of 85 % by weight or more;
2. Boron alloys with a boron content of 85 % by weight or more;Note:The metals or alloys specified in 1C011.b. are controlled whether or not the metals or alloys are encapsulated in aluminium, magnesium, zirconium or beryllium. Note: The metals or alloys specified in 1C011.b. are controlled whether or not the metals or alloys are encapsulated in aluminium, magnesium, zirconium or beryllium.
Note: The metals or alloys specified in 1C011.b. are controlled whether or not the metals or alloys are encapsulated in aluminium, magnesium, zirconium or beryllium.
Note: The metals or alloys specified in 1C011.b. are controlled whether or not the metals or alloys are encapsulated in aluminium, magnesium, zirconium or beryllium.
c. Guanidine nitrate (CAS 506-93-4);
d. Nitroguanidine (NQ) (CAS 556-88-7).N.B.:See also Military Goods Controls for metal powders mixed with other substances to form a mixture formulated for military purposes. N.B.: See also Military Goods Controls for metal powders mixed with other substances to form a mixture formulated for military purposes.
N.B.: See also Military Goods Controls for metal powders mixed with other substances to form a mixture formulated for military purposes.
N.B.: See also Military Goods Controls for metal powders mixed with other substances to form a mixture formulated for military purposes.
a. Plutonium in any form with a plutonium isotopic assay of plutonium-238 of more than 50 % by weight;Note:1C012.a. does not control:a.Shipments with a plutonium content of 1 g or less;b.Shipments of 3 "effective grammes" or less when contained in a sensing component in instruments. Note: 1C012.a. does not control:a.Shipments with a plutonium content of 1 g or less;b.Shipments of 3 "effective grammes" or less when contained in a sensing component in instruments. a. Shipments with a plutonium content of 1 g or less; b. Shipments of 3 "effective grammes" or less when contained in a sensing component in instruments.
Note: 1C012.a. does not control:a.Shipments with a plutonium content of 1 g or less;b.Shipments of 3 "effective grammes" or less when contained in a sensing component in instruments. a. Shipments with a plutonium content of 1 g or less; b. Shipments of 3 "effective grammes" or less when contained in a sensing component in instruments.
a. Shipments with a plutonium content of 1 g or less;
b. Shipments of 3 "effective grammes" or less when contained in a sensing component in instruments.
Note: 1C012.a. does not control:a.Shipments with a plutonium content of 1 g or less;b.Shipments of 3 "effective grammes" or less when contained in a sensing component in instruments. a. Shipments with a plutonium content of 1 g or less; b. Shipments of 3 "effective grammes" or less when contained in a sensing component in instruments.
a. Shipments with a plutonium content of 1 g or less;
b. Shipments of 3 "effective grammes" or less when contained in a sensing component in instruments.
a. Shipments with a plutonium content of 1 g or less;
b. Shipments of 3 "effective grammes" or less when contained in a sensing component in instruments.
b. "Previously separated" neptunium-237 in any form.Note:1C012.b. does not control shipments with a neptunium-237 content of 1 g or less. Note: 1C012.b. does not control shipments with a neptunium-237 content of 1 g or less.
Note: 1C012.b. does not control shipments with a neptunium-237 content of 1 g or less.
Note: 1C012.b. does not control shipments with a neptunium-237 content of 1 g or less.
Note 1: 1C101 includes:a.Structural materials and coatings specially designed for reduced radar reflectivity;b.Coatings, including paints, specially designed for reduced or tailored reflectivity or emissivity in the microwave, infrared or ultraviolet regions of the electromagnetic spectrum. a. Structural materials and coatings specially designed for reduced radar reflectivity; b. Coatings, including paints, specially designed for reduced or tailored reflectivity or emissivity in the microwave, infrared or ultraviolet regions of the electromagnetic spectrum.
a. Structural materials and coatings specially designed for reduced radar reflectivity;
b. Coatings, including paints, specially designed for reduced or tailored reflectivity or emissivity in the microwave, infrared or ultraviolet regions of the electromagnetic spectrum.
a. Structural materials and coatings specially designed for reduced radar reflectivity;
b. Coatings, including paints, specially designed for reduced or tailored reflectivity or emissivity in the microwave, infrared or ultraviolet regions of the electromagnetic spectrum.
Note 2: 1C101 does not include coatings when specially used for the thermal control of satellites.
a. Fine grain graphites with a bulk density of 1,72 g/cm3or greater, measured at 288 K (15 °C), and having a grain size of 100 μm or less, usable for rocket nozzles and re-entry vehicle nose tips, which can be machined to any of the following products:1.Cylinders having a diameter of 120 mm or greater and a length of 50 mm or greater;2.Tubes having an inner diameter of 65 mm or greater and a wall thickness of 25 mm or greater and a length of 50 mm or greater;or3.Blocks having a size of 120 mm × 120 mm × 50 mm or greater;N.B.:See also 0C004 1. Cylinders having a diameter of 120 mm or greater and a length of 50 mm or greater; 2. Tubes having an inner diameter of 65 mm or greater and a wall thickness of 25 mm or greater and a length of 50 mm or greater;or 3. Blocks having a size of 120 mm × 120 mm × 50 mm or greater; N.B.: See also 0C004
1. Cylinders having a diameter of 120 mm or greater and a length of 50 mm or greater;
2. Tubes having an inner diameter of 65 mm or greater and a wall thickness of 25 mm or greater and a length of 50 mm or greater;or
3. Blocks having a size of 120 mm × 120 mm × 50 mm or greater;
N.B.: See also 0C004
1. Cylinders having a diameter of 120 mm or greater and a length of 50 mm or greater;
2. Tubes having an inner diameter of 65 mm or greater and a wall thickness of 25 mm or greater and a length of 50 mm or greater;or
3. Blocks having a size of 120 mm × 120 mm × 50 mm or greater;
N.B.: See also 0C004
b. Pyrolytic or fibrous reinforced graphites, usable for rocket nozzles and reentry vehicle nose tips usable in "missiles", space launch vehicles specified in 9A004 or sounding rockets specified in 9A104;N.B.:See also 0C004 N.B.: See also 0C004
N.B.: See also 0C004
N.B.: See also 0C004
c. Ceramic composite materials (dielectric constant less than 6 at any frequency from 100 MHz to 100 GHz) for use in radomes usable in "missiles", space launch vehicles specified in 9A004 or sounding rockets specified in 9A104;
d. Bulk machinable silicon-carbide reinforced unfired ceramic, usable for nose tips usable in "missiles", space launch vehicles specified in 9A004 or sounding rockets specified in 9A104;
e. Reinforced silicon-carbide ceramic composites, usable for nose tips, reentry vehicles and nozzle flaps usable in "missiles", space launch vehicles specified in 9A004 or sounding rockets specified in 9A104.
a. Propulsive substances:1.Spherical or spheroidal aluminium powder other than that specified in the Military Goods Controls, in particle size of less than 200 μm and an aluminium content of 97 % by weight or more, if at least 10 % of the total weight is made up of particles of less than 63 μm, according to ISO 2591-1:1988 or national equivalents;Technical Note:A particle size of 63 μm (ISO R-565) corresponds to 250 mesh (Tyler) or 230 mesh (ASTM standard E-11).2.Metal powders, other than that specified in the Military Goods Controls, as follows:a.Metal powders of zirconium, beryllium or magnesium, or alloys of these metals, if at least 90 % of the total particles by particle volume or weight are made up of particles of less than 60 μm (determined by measurement techniques such as using a sieve, laser diffraction or optical scanning), whether spherical, atomized, spheroidal, flaked or ground, consisting 97 % by weight or more of any of the following:1.Zirconium;2.Beryllium;or3.Magnesium;Technical Note:The natural content of hafnium in the zirconium (typically 2 % to 7 %) is counted with the zirconium.b.Metal powders of either boron or boron alloys with a boron content of 85 % or more by weight, if at least 90 % of the total particles by particle volume or weight are made up of particles of less than 60 μm (determined by measurement techniques such as using a sieve, laser diffraction or optical scanning), whether spherical, atomised, spheroidal, flaked or ground;Note:1C111a.2.a. and 1C111a.2.b. controls powder mixtures with a multimodal particle distribution (e.g. mixtures of different grain sizes) if one or more modes are controlled.3.Oxidiser substances usable in liquid propellant rocket engines as follows:a.Dinitrogen trioxide (CAS 10544-73-7);b.Nitrogen dioxide (CAS 10102-44-0)/dinitrogen tetroxide (CAS 10544-72-6);c.Dinitrogen pentoxide (CAS 10102-03-1);d.Mixed Oxides of Nitrogen (MON);Technical Note:Mixed Oxides of Nitrogen (MON) are solutions of Nitric Oxide (NO) in Dinitrogen Tetroxide/Nitrogen Dioxide (N2O4/NO2) that can be used in missile systems. There are a range of compositions that can be denoted as MONi or MONij, where i and j are integers representing the percentage of Nitric Oxide in the mixture (e.g., MON3 contains 3 % Nitric Oxide, MON25 25 % Nitric Oxide. An upper limit is MON40, 40 % by weight).e.SEE MILITARY GOODS CONTROLS for Inhibited Red Fuming Nitric Acid (IRFNA);f.SEE MILITARY GOODS CONTROLS AND 1C238 for compounds composed of fluorine and one or more of other halogens, oxygen or nitrogen.4.Hydrazine derivatives as follows:N.B.:SEE ALSO MILITARY GOODS CONTROLS.a.Trimethylhydrazine (CAS 1741-01-1);b.Tetramethylhydrazine (CAS 6415-12-9);c.N,N diallylhydrazine (CAS 5164-11-4);d.Allylhydrazine (CAS 7422-78-8);e.Ethylene dihydrazine;f.Monomethylhydrazine dinitrate;g.Unsymmetrical dimethylhydrazine nitrate;h.Hydrazinium azide (CAS 14546-44-2);i.Dimethylhydrazinium azide;j.Hydrazinium dinitrate (CAS 13464-98-7);k.Diimido oxalic acid dihydrazine (CAS 3457-37-2);l.2-hydroxyethylhydrazine nitrate (HEHN);m.See Military Goods Controls for Hydrazinium perchlorate;n.Hydrazinium diperchlorate (CAS 13812-39-0);o.Methylhydrazine nitrate (MHN)) (CAS 29674-96-2);p.Diethylhydrazine nitrate (DEHN);q.3,6-dihydrazino tetrazine nitrate (1,4-dihydrazine nitrate) (DHTN);5.High energy density materials, other than that specified in the Military Goods Controls, usable in 'missiles' or unmanned aerial vehicles specified in 9A012 or 9A112.a.;a.Mixed fuel that incorporate both solid and liquid fuels, such as boron slurry, having a mass-based energy density of 40 × 106J/kg or greater;b.Other high energy density fuels and fuel additives (e.g., cubane, ionic solutions, JP-10) having a volume-based energy density of 37,5 × 109J/m3or greater, measured at 20 °C and one atmosphere (101,325 kPa) pressure;Note:1C111.a.5.b. does not control fossil refined fuels and biofuels produced from vegetables, including fuels for engines certified for use in civil aviation, unless specially formulated for 'missiles' or unmanned aerial vehicles specified in 9A012 or 9A112.a..Technical Note:In 1C111.a.5. 'missile' means complete rocket systems and unmanned aerial vehicle systems capable of a range exceeding 300 km.6.Hydrazine replacement fuels as follows:1.2-Dimethylaminoethylazide (DMAZ) (CAS 86147-04-8); 1. Spherical or spheroidal aluminium powder other than that specified in the Military Goods Controls, in particle size of less than 200 μm and an aluminium content of 97 % by weight or more, if at least 10 % of the total weight is made up of particles of less than 63 μm, according to ISO 2591-1:1988 or national equivalents;Technical Note:A particle size of 63 μm (ISO R-565) corresponds to 250 mesh (Tyler) or 230 mesh (ASTM standard E-11). 2. Metal powders, other than that specified in the Military Goods Controls, as follows:a.Metal powders of zirconium, beryllium or magnesium, or alloys of these metals, if at least 90 % of the total particles by particle volume or weight are made up of particles of less than 60 μm (determined by measurement techniques such as using a sieve, laser diffraction or optical scanning), whether spherical, atomized, spheroidal, flaked or ground, consisting 97 % by weight or more of any of the following:1.Zirconium;2.Beryllium;or3.Magnesium;Technical Note:The natural content of hafnium in the zirconium (typically 2 % to 7 %) is counted with the zirconium.b.Metal powders of either boron or boron alloys with a boron content of 85 % or more by weight, if at least 90 % of the total particles by particle volume or weight are made up of particles of less than 60 μm (determined by measurement techniques such as using a sieve, laser diffraction or optical scanning), whether spherical, atomised, spheroidal, flaked or ground;Note:1C111a.2.a. and 1C111a.2.b. controls powder mixtures with a multimodal particle distribution (e.g. mixtures of different grain sizes) if one or more modes are controlled. a. Metal powders of zirconium, beryllium or magnesium, or alloys of these metals, if at least 90 % of the total particles by particle volume or weight are made up of particles of less than 60 μm (determined by measurement techniques such as using a sieve, laser diffraction or optical scanning), whether spherical, atomized, spheroidal, flaked or ground, consisting 97 % by weight or more of any of the following:1.Zirconium;2.Beryllium;or3.Magnesium;Technical Note:The natural content of hafnium in the zirconium (typically 2 % to 7 %) is counted with the zirconium. 1. Zirconium; 2. Beryllium;or 3. Magnesium; b. Metal powders of either boron or boron alloys with a boron content of 85 % or more by weight, if at least 90 % of the total particles by particle volume or weight are made up of particles of less than 60 μm (determined by measurement techniques such as using a sieve, laser diffraction or optical scanning), whether spherical, atomised, spheroidal, flaked or ground; Note: 1C111a.2.a. and 1C111a.2.b. controls powder mixtures with a multimodal particle distribution (e.g. mixtures of different grain sizes) if one or more modes are controlled. 3. Oxidiser substances usable in liquid propellant rocket engines as follows:a.Dinitrogen trioxide (CAS 10544-73-7);b.Nitrogen dioxide (CAS 10102-44-0)/dinitrogen tetroxide (CAS 10544-72-6);c.Dinitrogen pentoxide (CAS 10102-03-1);d.Mixed Oxides of Nitrogen (MON);Technical Note:Mixed Oxides of Nitrogen (MON) are solutions of Nitric Oxide (NO) in Dinitrogen Tetroxide/Nitrogen Dioxide (N2O4/NO2) that can be used in missile systems. There are a range of compositions that can be denoted as MONi or MONij, where i and j are integers representing the percentage of Nitric Oxide in the mixture (e.g., MON3 contains 3 % Nitric Oxide, MON25 25 % Nitric Oxide. An upper limit is MON40, 40 % by weight).e.SEE MILITARY GOODS CONTROLS for Inhibited Red Fuming Nitric Acid (IRFNA);f.SEE MILITARY GOODS CONTROLS AND 1C238 for compounds composed of fluorine and one or more of other halogens, oxygen or nitrogen. a. Dinitrogen trioxide (CAS 10544-73-7); b. Nitrogen dioxide (CAS 10102-44-0)/dinitrogen tetroxide (CAS 10544-72-6); c. Dinitrogen pentoxide (CAS 10102-03-1); d. Mixed Oxides of Nitrogen (MON);Technical Note:Mixed Oxides of Nitrogen (MON) are solutions of Nitric Oxide (NO) in Dinitrogen Tetroxide/Nitrogen Dioxide (N2O4/NO2) that can be used in missile systems. There are a range of compositions that can be denoted as MONi or MONij, where i and j are integers representing the percentage of Nitric Oxide in the mixture (e.g., MON3 contains 3 % Nitric Oxide, MON25 25 % Nitric Oxide. An upper limit is MON40, 40 % by weight). e. SEE MILITARY GOODS CONTROLS for Inhibited Red Fuming Nitric Acid (IRFNA); f. SEE MILITARY GOODS CONTROLS AND 1C238 for compounds composed of fluorine and one or more of other halogens, oxygen or nitrogen. 4. Hydrazine derivatives as follows:N.B.:SEE ALSO MILITARY GOODS CONTROLS.a.Trimethylhydrazine (CAS 1741-01-1);b.Tetramethylhydrazine (CAS 6415-12-9);c.N,N diallylhydrazine (CAS 5164-11-4);d.Allylhydrazine (CAS 7422-78-8);e.Ethylene dihydrazine;f.Monomethylhydrazine dinitrate;g.Unsymmetrical dimethylhydrazine nitrate;h.Hydrazinium azide (CAS 14546-44-2);i.Dimethylhydrazinium azide;j.Hydrazinium dinitrate (CAS 13464-98-7);k.Diimido oxalic acid dihydrazine (CAS 3457-37-2);l.2-hydroxyethylhydrazine nitrate (HEHN);m.See Military Goods Controls for Hydrazinium perchlorate;n.Hydrazinium diperchlorate (CAS 13812-39-0);o.Methylhydrazine nitrate (MHN)) (CAS 29674-96-2);p.Diethylhydrazine nitrate (DEHN);q.3,6-dihydrazino tetrazine nitrate (1,4-dihydrazine nitrate) (DHTN); N.B.: SEE ALSO MILITARY GOODS CONTROLS. a. Trimethylhydrazine (CAS 1741-01-1); b. Tetramethylhydrazine (CAS 6415-12-9); c. N,N diallylhydrazine (CAS 5164-11-4); d. Allylhydrazine (CAS 7422-78-8); e. Ethylene dihydrazine; f. Monomethylhydrazine dinitrate; g. Unsymmetrical dimethylhydrazine nitrate; h. Hydrazinium azide (CAS 14546-44-2); i. Dimethylhydrazinium azide; j. Hydrazinium dinitrate (CAS 13464-98-7); k. Diimido oxalic acid dihydrazine (CAS 3457-37-2); l. 2-hydroxyethylhydrazine nitrate (HEHN); m. See Military Goods Controls for Hydrazinium perchlorate; n. Hydrazinium diperchlorate (CAS 13812-39-0); o. Methylhydrazine nitrate (MHN)) (CAS 29674-96-2); p. Diethylhydrazine nitrate (DEHN); q. 3,6-dihydrazino tetrazine nitrate (1,4-dihydrazine nitrate) (DHTN); 5. High energy density materials, other than that specified in the Military Goods Controls, usable in 'missiles' or unmanned aerial vehicles specified in 9A012 or 9A112.a.;a.Mixed fuel that incorporate both solid and liquid fuels, such as boron slurry, having a mass-based energy density of 40 × 106J/kg or greater;b.Other high energy density fuels and fuel additives (e.g., cubane, ionic solutions, JP-10) having a volume-based energy density of 37,5 × 109J/m3or greater, measured at 20 °C and one atmosphere (101,325 kPa) pressure;Note:1C111.a.5.b. does not control fossil refined fuels and biofuels produced from vegetables, including fuels for engines certified for use in civil aviation, unless specially formulated for 'missiles' or unmanned aerial vehicles specified in 9A012 or 9A112.a..Technical Note:In 1C111.a.5. 'missile' means complete rocket systems and unmanned aerial vehicle systems capable of a range exceeding 300 km. a. Mixed fuel that incorporate both solid and liquid fuels, such as boron slurry, having a mass-based energy density of 40 × 106J/kg or greater; b. Other high energy density fuels and fuel additives (e.g., cubane, ionic solutions, JP-10) having a volume-based energy density of 37,5 × 109J/m3or greater, measured at 20 °C and one atmosphere (101,325 kPa) pressure;Note:1C111.a.5.b. does not control fossil refined fuels and biofuels produced from vegetables, including fuels for engines certified for use in civil aviation, unless specially formulated for 'missiles' or unmanned aerial vehicles specified in 9A012 or 9A112.a.. Note: 1C111.a.5.b. does not control fossil refined fuels and biofuels produced from vegetables, including fuels for engines certified for use in civil aviation, unless specially formulated for 'missiles' or unmanned aerial vehicles specified in 9A012 or 9A112.a.. 6. Hydrazine replacement fuels as follows:1.2-Dimethylaminoethylazide (DMAZ) (CAS 86147-04-8);
1. Spherical or spheroidal aluminium powder other than that specified in the Military Goods Controls, in particle size of less than 200 μm and an aluminium content of 97 % by weight or more, if at least 10 % of the total weight is made up of particles of less than 63 μm, according to ISO 2591-1:1988 or national equivalents;Technical Note:A particle size of 63 μm (ISO R-565) corresponds to 250 mesh (Tyler) or 230 mesh (ASTM standard E-11).
2. Metal powders, other than that specified in the Military Goods Controls, as follows:a.Metal powders of zirconium, beryllium or magnesium, or alloys of these metals, if at least 90 % of the total particles by particle volume or weight are made up of particles of less than 60 μm (determined by measurement techniques such as using a sieve, laser diffraction or optical scanning), whether spherical, atomized, spheroidal, flaked or ground, consisting 97 % by weight or more of any of the following:1.Zirconium;2.Beryllium;or3.Magnesium;Technical Note:The natural content of hafnium in the zirconium (typically 2 % to 7 %) is counted with the zirconium.b.Metal powders of either boron or boron alloys with a boron content of 85 % or more by weight, if at least 90 % of the total particles by particle volume or weight are made up of particles of less than 60 μm (determined by measurement techniques such as using a sieve, laser diffraction or optical scanning), whether spherical, atomised, spheroidal, flaked or ground;Note:1C111a.2.a. and 1C111a.2.b. controls powder mixtures with a multimodal particle distribution (e.g. mixtures of different grain sizes) if one or more modes are controlled. a. Metal powders of zirconium, beryllium or magnesium, or alloys of these metals, if at least 90 % of the total particles by particle volume or weight are made up of particles of less than 60 μm (determined by measurement techniques such as using a sieve, laser diffraction or optical scanning), whether spherical, atomized, spheroidal, flaked or ground, consisting 97 % by weight or more of any of the following:1.Zirconium;2.Beryllium;or3.Magnesium;Technical Note:The natural content of hafnium in the zirconium (typically 2 % to 7 %) is counted with the zirconium. 1. Zirconium; 2. Beryllium;or 3. Magnesium; b. Metal powders of either boron or boron alloys with a boron content of 85 % or more by weight, if at least 90 % of the total particles by particle volume or weight are made up of particles of less than 60 μm (determined by measurement techniques such as using a sieve, laser diffraction or optical scanning), whether spherical, atomised, spheroidal, flaked or ground; Note: 1C111a.2.a. and 1C111a.2.b. controls powder mixtures with a multimodal particle distribution (e.g. mixtures of different grain sizes) if one or more modes are controlled.
a. Metal powders of zirconium, beryllium or magnesium, or alloys of these metals, if at least 90 % of the total particles by particle volume or weight are made up of particles of less than 60 μm (determined by measurement techniques such as using a sieve, laser diffraction or optical scanning), whether spherical, atomized, spheroidal, flaked or ground, consisting 97 % by weight or more of any of the following:1.Zirconium;2.Beryllium;or3.Magnesium;Technical Note:The natural content of hafnium in the zirconium (typically 2 % to 7 %) is counted with the zirconium. 1. Zirconium; 2. Beryllium;or 3. Magnesium;
1. Zirconium;
2. Beryllium;or
3. Magnesium;
b. Metal powders of either boron or boron alloys with a boron content of 85 % or more by weight, if at least 90 % of the total particles by particle volume or weight are made up of particles of less than 60 μm (determined by measurement techniques such as using a sieve, laser diffraction or optical scanning), whether spherical, atomised, spheroidal, flaked or ground;
Note: 1C111a.2.a. and 1C111a.2.b. controls powder mixtures with a multimodal particle distribution (e.g. mixtures of different grain sizes) if one or more modes are controlled.
3. Oxidiser substances usable in liquid propellant rocket engines as follows:a.Dinitrogen trioxide (CAS 10544-73-7);b.Nitrogen dioxide (CAS 10102-44-0)/dinitrogen tetroxide (CAS 10544-72-6);c.Dinitrogen pentoxide (CAS 10102-03-1);d.Mixed Oxides of Nitrogen (MON);Technical Note:Mixed Oxides of Nitrogen (MON) are solutions of Nitric Oxide (NO) in Dinitrogen Tetroxide/Nitrogen Dioxide (N2O4/NO2) that can be used in missile systems. There are a range of compositions that can be denoted as MONi or MONij, where i and j are integers representing the percentage of Nitric Oxide in the mixture (e.g., MON3 contains 3 % Nitric Oxide, MON25 25 % Nitric Oxide. An upper limit is MON40, 40 % by weight).e.SEE MILITARY GOODS CONTROLS for Inhibited Red Fuming Nitric Acid (IRFNA);f.SEE MILITARY GOODS CONTROLS AND 1C238 for compounds composed of fluorine and one or more of other halogens, oxygen or nitrogen. a. Dinitrogen trioxide (CAS 10544-73-7); b. Nitrogen dioxide (CAS 10102-44-0)/dinitrogen tetroxide (CAS 10544-72-6); c. Dinitrogen pentoxide (CAS 10102-03-1); d. Mixed Oxides of Nitrogen (MON);Technical Note:Mixed Oxides of Nitrogen (MON) are solutions of Nitric Oxide (NO) in Dinitrogen Tetroxide/Nitrogen Dioxide (N2O4/NO2) that can be used in missile systems. There are a range of compositions that can be denoted as MONi or MONij, where i and j are integers representing the percentage of Nitric Oxide in the mixture (e.g., MON3 contains 3 % Nitric Oxide, MON25 25 % Nitric Oxide. An upper limit is MON40, 40 % by weight). e. SEE MILITARY GOODS CONTROLS for Inhibited Red Fuming Nitric Acid (IRFNA); f. SEE MILITARY GOODS CONTROLS AND 1C238 for compounds composed of fluorine and one or more of other halogens, oxygen or nitrogen.
a. Dinitrogen trioxide (CAS 10544-73-7);
b. Nitrogen dioxide (CAS 10102-44-0)/dinitrogen tetroxide (CAS 10544-72-6);
c. Dinitrogen pentoxide (CAS 10102-03-1);
d. Mixed Oxides of Nitrogen (MON);Technical Note:Mixed Oxides of Nitrogen (MON) are solutions of Nitric Oxide (NO) in Dinitrogen Tetroxide/Nitrogen Dioxide (N2O4/NO2) that can be used in missile systems. There are a range of compositions that can be denoted as MONi or MONij, where i and j are integers representing the percentage of Nitric Oxide in the mixture (e.g., MON3 contains 3 % Nitric Oxide, MON25 25 % Nitric Oxide. An upper limit is MON40, 40 % by weight).
e. SEE MILITARY GOODS CONTROLS for Inhibited Red Fuming Nitric Acid (IRFNA);
f. SEE MILITARY GOODS CONTROLS AND 1C238 for compounds composed of fluorine and one or more of other halogens, oxygen or nitrogen.
4. Hydrazine derivatives as follows:N.B.:SEE ALSO MILITARY GOODS CONTROLS.a.Trimethylhydrazine (CAS 1741-01-1);b.Tetramethylhydrazine (CAS 6415-12-9);c.N,N diallylhydrazine (CAS 5164-11-4);d.Allylhydrazine (CAS 7422-78-8);e.Ethylene dihydrazine;f.Monomethylhydrazine dinitrate;g.Unsymmetrical dimethylhydrazine nitrate;h.Hydrazinium azide (CAS 14546-44-2);i.Dimethylhydrazinium azide;j.Hydrazinium dinitrate (CAS 13464-98-7);k.Diimido oxalic acid dihydrazine (CAS 3457-37-2);l.2-hydroxyethylhydrazine nitrate (HEHN);m.See Military Goods Controls for Hydrazinium perchlorate;n.Hydrazinium diperchlorate (CAS 13812-39-0);o.Methylhydrazine nitrate (MHN)) (CAS 29674-96-2);p.Diethylhydrazine nitrate (DEHN);q.3,6-dihydrazino tetrazine nitrate (1,4-dihydrazine nitrate) (DHTN); N.B.: SEE ALSO MILITARY GOODS CONTROLS. a. Trimethylhydrazine (CAS 1741-01-1); b. Tetramethylhydrazine (CAS 6415-12-9); c. N,N diallylhydrazine (CAS 5164-11-4); d. Allylhydrazine (CAS 7422-78-8); e. Ethylene dihydrazine; f. Monomethylhydrazine dinitrate; g. Unsymmetrical dimethylhydrazine nitrate; h. Hydrazinium azide (CAS 14546-44-2); i. Dimethylhydrazinium azide; j. Hydrazinium dinitrate (CAS 13464-98-7); k. Diimido oxalic acid dihydrazine (CAS 3457-37-2); l. 2-hydroxyethylhydrazine nitrate (HEHN); m. See Military Goods Controls for Hydrazinium perchlorate; n. Hydrazinium diperchlorate (CAS 13812-39-0); o. Methylhydrazine nitrate (MHN)) (CAS 29674-96-2); p. Diethylhydrazine nitrate (DEHN); q. 3,6-dihydrazino tetrazine nitrate (1,4-dihydrazine nitrate) (DHTN);
N.B.: SEE ALSO MILITARY GOODS CONTROLS.
a. Trimethylhydrazine (CAS 1741-01-1);
b. Tetramethylhydrazine (CAS 6415-12-9);
c. N,N diallylhydrazine (CAS 5164-11-4);
d. Allylhydrazine (CAS 7422-78-8);
e. Ethylene dihydrazine;
f. Monomethylhydrazine dinitrate;
g. Unsymmetrical dimethylhydrazine nitrate;
h. Hydrazinium azide (CAS 14546-44-2);
i. Dimethylhydrazinium azide;
j. Hydrazinium dinitrate (CAS 13464-98-7);
k. Diimido oxalic acid dihydrazine (CAS 3457-37-2);
l. 2-hydroxyethylhydrazine nitrate (HEHN);
m. See Military Goods Controls for Hydrazinium perchlorate;
n. Hydrazinium diperchlorate (CAS 13812-39-0);
o. Methylhydrazine nitrate (MHN)) (CAS 29674-96-2);
p. Diethylhydrazine nitrate (DEHN);
q. 3,6-dihydrazino tetrazine nitrate (1,4-dihydrazine nitrate) (DHTN);
5. High energy density materials, other than that specified in the Military Goods Controls, usable in 'missiles' or unmanned aerial vehicles specified in 9A012 or 9A112.a.;a.Mixed fuel that incorporate both solid and liquid fuels, such as boron slurry, having a mass-based energy density of 40 × 106J/kg or greater;b.Other high energy density fuels and fuel additives (e.g., cubane, ionic solutions, JP-10) having a volume-based energy density of 37,5 × 109J/m3or greater, measured at 20 °C and one atmosphere (101,325 kPa) pressure;Note:1C111.a.5.b. does not control fossil refined fuels and biofuels produced from vegetables, including fuels for engines certified for use in civil aviation, unless specially formulated for 'missiles' or unmanned aerial vehicles specified in 9A012 or 9A112.a..Technical Note:In 1C111.a.5. 'missile' means complete rocket systems and unmanned aerial vehicle systems capable of a range exceeding 300 km. a. Mixed fuel that incorporate both solid and liquid fuels, such as boron slurry, having a mass-based energy density of 40 × 106J/kg or greater; b. Other high energy density fuels and fuel additives (e.g., cubane, ionic solutions, JP-10) having a volume-based energy density of 37,5 × 109J/m3or greater, measured at 20 °C and one atmosphere (101,325 kPa) pressure;Note:1C111.a.5.b. does not control fossil refined fuels and biofuels produced from vegetables, including fuels for engines certified for use in civil aviation, unless specially formulated for 'missiles' or unmanned aerial vehicles specified in 9A012 or 9A112.a.. Note: 1C111.a.5.b. does not control fossil refined fuels and biofuels produced from vegetables, including fuels for engines certified for use in civil aviation, unless specially formulated for 'missiles' or unmanned aerial vehicles specified in 9A012 or 9A112.a..
a. Mixed fuel that incorporate both solid and liquid fuels, such as boron slurry, having a mass-based energy density of 40 × 106J/kg or greater;
b. Other high energy density fuels and fuel additives (e.g., cubane, ionic solutions, JP-10) having a volume-based energy density of 37,5 × 109J/m3or greater, measured at 20 °C and one atmosphere (101,325 kPa) pressure;Note:1C111.a.5.b. does not control fossil refined fuels and biofuels produced from vegetables, including fuels for engines certified for use in civil aviation, unless specially formulated for 'missiles' or unmanned aerial vehicles specified in 9A012 or 9A112.a.. Note: 1C111.a.5.b. does not control fossil refined fuels and biofuels produced from vegetables, including fuels for engines certified for use in civil aviation, unless specially formulated for 'missiles' or unmanned aerial vehicles specified in 9A012 or 9A112.a..
Note: 1C111.a.5.b. does not control fossil refined fuels and biofuels produced from vegetables, including fuels for engines certified for use in civil aviation, unless specially formulated for 'missiles' or unmanned aerial vehicles specified in 9A012 or 9A112.a..
6. Hydrazine replacement fuels as follows:1.2-Dimethylaminoethylazide (DMAZ) (CAS 86147-04-8);
1. Spherical or spheroidal aluminium powder other than that specified in the Military Goods Controls, in particle size of less than 200 μm and an aluminium content of 97 % by weight or more, if at least 10 % of the total weight is made up of particles of less than 63 μm, according to ISO 2591-1:1988 or national equivalents;Technical Note:A particle size of 63 μm (ISO R-565) corresponds to 250 mesh (Tyler) or 230 mesh (ASTM standard E-11).
2. Metal powders, other than that specified in the Military Goods Controls, as follows:a.Metal powders of zirconium, beryllium or magnesium, or alloys of these metals, if at least 90 % of the total particles by particle volume or weight are made up of particles of less than 60 μm (determined by measurement techniques such as using a sieve, laser diffraction or optical scanning), whether spherical, atomized, spheroidal, flaked or ground, consisting 97 % by weight or more of any of the following:1.Zirconium;2.Beryllium;or3.Magnesium;Technical Note:The natural content of hafnium in the zirconium (typically 2 % to 7 %) is counted with the zirconium.b.Metal powders of either boron or boron alloys with a boron content of 85 % or more by weight, if at least 90 % of the total particles by particle volume or weight are made up of particles of less than 60 μm (determined by measurement techniques such as using a sieve, laser diffraction or optical scanning), whether spherical, atomised, spheroidal, flaked or ground;Note:1C111a.2.a. and 1C111a.2.b. controls powder mixtures with a multimodal particle distribution (e.g. mixtures of different grain sizes) if one or more modes are controlled. a. Metal powders of zirconium, beryllium or magnesium, or alloys of these metals, if at least 90 % of the total particles by particle volume or weight are made up of particles of less than 60 μm (determined by measurement techniques such as using a sieve, laser diffraction or optical scanning), whether spherical, atomized, spheroidal, flaked or ground, consisting 97 % by weight or more of any of the following:1.Zirconium;2.Beryllium;or3.Magnesium;Technical Note:The natural content of hafnium in the zirconium (typically 2 % to 7 %) is counted with the zirconium. 1. Zirconium; 2. Beryllium;or 3. Magnesium; b. Metal powders of either boron or boron alloys with a boron content of 85 % or more by weight, if at least 90 % of the total particles by particle volume or weight are made up of particles of less than 60 μm (determined by measurement techniques such as using a sieve, laser diffraction or optical scanning), whether spherical, atomised, spheroidal, flaked or ground; Note: 1C111a.2.a. and 1C111a.2.b. controls powder mixtures with a multimodal particle distribution (e.g. mixtures of different grain sizes) if one or more modes are controlled.
a. Metal powders of zirconium, beryllium or magnesium, or alloys of these metals, if at least 90 % of the total particles by particle volume or weight are made up of particles of less than 60 μm (determined by measurement techniques such as using a sieve, laser diffraction or optical scanning), whether spherical, atomized, spheroidal, flaked or ground, consisting 97 % by weight or more of any of the following:1.Zirconium;2.Beryllium;or3.Magnesium;Technical Note:The natural content of hafnium in the zirconium (typically 2 % to 7 %) is counted with the zirconium. 1. Zirconium; 2. Beryllium;or 3. Magnesium;
1. Zirconium;
2. Beryllium;or
3. Magnesium;
b. Metal powders of either boron or boron alloys with a boron content of 85 % or more by weight, if at least 90 % of the total particles by particle volume or weight are made up of particles of less than 60 μm (determined by measurement techniques such as using a sieve, laser diffraction or optical scanning), whether spherical, atomised, spheroidal, flaked or ground;
Note: 1C111a.2.a. and 1C111a.2.b. controls powder mixtures with a multimodal particle distribution (e.g. mixtures of different grain sizes) if one or more modes are controlled.
a. Metal powders of zirconium, beryllium or magnesium, or alloys of these metals, if at least 90 % of the total particles by particle volume or weight are made up of particles of less than 60 μm (determined by measurement techniques such as using a sieve, laser diffraction or optical scanning), whether spherical, atomized, spheroidal, flaked or ground, consisting 97 % by weight or more of any of the following:1.Zirconium;2.Beryllium;or3.Magnesium;Technical Note:The natural content of hafnium in the zirconium (typically 2 % to 7 %) is counted with the zirconium. 1. Zirconium; 2. Beryllium;or 3. Magnesium;
1. Zirconium;
2. Beryllium;or
3. Magnesium;
1. Zirconium;
2. Beryllium;or
3. Magnesium;
b. Metal powders of either boron or boron alloys with a boron content of 85 % or more by weight, if at least 90 % of the total particles by particle volume or weight are made up of particles of less than 60 μm (determined by measurement techniques such as using a sieve, laser diffraction or optical scanning), whether spherical, atomised, spheroidal, flaked or ground;
Note: 1C111a.2.a. and 1C111a.2.b. controls powder mixtures with a multimodal particle distribution (e.g. mixtures of different grain sizes) if one or more modes are controlled.
3. Oxidiser substances usable in liquid propellant rocket engines as follows:a.Dinitrogen trioxide (CAS 10544-73-7);b.Nitrogen dioxide (CAS 10102-44-0)/dinitrogen tetroxide (CAS 10544-72-6);c.Dinitrogen pentoxide (CAS 10102-03-1);d.Mixed Oxides of Nitrogen (MON);Technical Note:Mixed Oxides of Nitrogen (MON) are solutions of Nitric Oxide (NO) in Dinitrogen Tetroxide/Nitrogen Dioxide (N2O4/NO2) that can be used in missile systems. There are a range of compositions that can be denoted as MONi or MONij, where i and j are integers representing the percentage of Nitric Oxide in the mixture (e.g., MON3 contains 3 % Nitric Oxide, MON25 25 % Nitric Oxide. An upper limit is MON40, 40 % by weight).e.SEE MILITARY GOODS CONTROLS for Inhibited Red Fuming Nitric Acid (IRFNA);f.SEE MILITARY GOODS CONTROLS AND 1C238 for compounds composed of fluorine and one or more of other halogens, oxygen or nitrogen. a. Dinitrogen trioxide (CAS 10544-73-7); b. Nitrogen dioxide (CAS 10102-44-0)/dinitrogen tetroxide (CAS 10544-72-6); c. Dinitrogen pentoxide (CAS 10102-03-1); d. Mixed Oxides of Nitrogen (MON);Technical Note:Mixed Oxides of Nitrogen (MON) are solutions of Nitric Oxide (NO) in Dinitrogen Tetroxide/Nitrogen Dioxide (N2O4/NO2) that can be used in missile systems. There are a range of compositions that can be denoted as MONi or MONij, where i and j are integers representing the percentage of Nitric Oxide in the mixture (e.g., MON3 contains 3 % Nitric Oxide, MON25 25 % Nitric Oxide. An upper limit is MON40, 40 % by weight). e. SEE MILITARY GOODS CONTROLS for Inhibited Red Fuming Nitric Acid (IRFNA); f. SEE MILITARY GOODS CONTROLS AND 1C238 for compounds composed of fluorine and one or more of other halogens, oxygen or nitrogen.
a. Dinitrogen trioxide (CAS 10544-73-7);
b. Nitrogen dioxide (CAS 10102-44-0)/dinitrogen tetroxide (CAS 10544-72-6);
c. Dinitrogen pentoxide (CAS 10102-03-1);
d. Mixed Oxides of Nitrogen (MON);Technical Note:Mixed Oxides of Nitrogen (MON) are solutions of Nitric Oxide (NO) in Dinitrogen Tetroxide/Nitrogen Dioxide (N2O4/NO2) that can be used in missile systems. There are a range of compositions that can be denoted as MONi or MONij, where i and j are integers representing the percentage of Nitric Oxide in the mixture (e.g., MON3 contains 3 % Nitric Oxide, MON25 25 % Nitric Oxide. An upper limit is MON40, 40 % by weight).
e. SEE MILITARY GOODS CONTROLS for Inhibited Red Fuming Nitric Acid (IRFNA);
f. SEE MILITARY GOODS CONTROLS AND 1C238 for compounds composed of fluorine and one or more of other halogens, oxygen or nitrogen.
a. Dinitrogen trioxide (CAS 10544-73-7);
b. Nitrogen dioxide (CAS 10102-44-0)/dinitrogen tetroxide (CAS 10544-72-6);
c. Dinitrogen pentoxide (CAS 10102-03-1);
d. Mixed Oxides of Nitrogen (MON);Technical Note:Mixed Oxides of Nitrogen (MON) are solutions of Nitric Oxide (NO) in Dinitrogen Tetroxide/Nitrogen Dioxide (N2O4/NO2) that can be used in missile systems. There are a range of compositions that can be denoted as MONi or MONij, where i and j are integers representing the percentage of Nitric Oxide in the mixture (e.g., MON3 contains 3 % Nitric Oxide, MON25 25 % Nitric Oxide. An upper limit is MON40, 40 % by weight).
e. SEE MILITARY GOODS CONTROLS for Inhibited Red Fuming Nitric Acid (IRFNA);
f. SEE MILITARY GOODS CONTROLS AND 1C238 for compounds composed of fluorine and one or more of other halogens, oxygen or nitrogen.
4. Hydrazine derivatives as follows:N.B.:SEE ALSO MILITARY GOODS CONTROLS.a.Trimethylhydrazine (CAS 1741-01-1);b.Tetramethylhydrazine (CAS 6415-12-9);c.N,N diallylhydrazine (CAS 5164-11-4);d.Allylhydrazine (CAS 7422-78-8);e.Ethylene dihydrazine;f.Monomethylhydrazine dinitrate;g.Unsymmetrical dimethylhydrazine nitrate;h.Hydrazinium azide (CAS 14546-44-2);i.Dimethylhydrazinium azide;j.Hydrazinium dinitrate (CAS 13464-98-7);k.Diimido oxalic acid dihydrazine (CAS 3457-37-2);l.2-hydroxyethylhydrazine nitrate (HEHN);m.See Military Goods Controls for Hydrazinium perchlorate;n.Hydrazinium diperchlorate (CAS 13812-39-0);o.Methylhydrazine nitrate (MHN)) (CAS 29674-96-2);p.Diethylhydrazine nitrate (DEHN);q.3,6-dihydrazino tetrazine nitrate (1,4-dihydrazine nitrate) (DHTN); N.B.: SEE ALSO MILITARY GOODS CONTROLS. a. Trimethylhydrazine (CAS 1741-01-1); b. Tetramethylhydrazine (CAS 6415-12-9); c. N,N diallylhydrazine (CAS 5164-11-4); d. Allylhydrazine (CAS 7422-78-8); e. Ethylene dihydrazine; f. Monomethylhydrazine dinitrate; g. Unsymmetrical dimethylhydrazine nitrate; h. Hydrazinium azide (CAS 14546-44-2); i. Dimethylhydrazinium azide; j. Hydrazinium dinitrate (CAS 13464-98-7); k. Diimido oxalic acid dihydrazine (CAS 3457-37-2); l. 2-hydroxyethylhydrazine nitrate (HEHN); m. See Military Goods Controls for Hydrazinium perchlorate; n. Hydrazinium diperchlorate (CAS 13812-39-0); o. Methylhydrazine nitrate (MHN)) (CAS 29674-96-2); p. Diethylhydrazine nitrate (DEHN); q. 3,6-dihydrazino tetrazine nitrate (1,4-dihydrazine nitrate) (DHTN);
N.B.: SEE ALSO MILITARY GOODS CONTROLS.
a. Trimethylhydrazine (CAS 1741-01-1);
b. Tetramethylhydrazine (CAS 6415-12-9);
c. N,N diallylhydrazine (CAS 5164-11-4);
d. Allylhydrazine (CAS 7422-78-8);
e. Ethylene dihydrazine;
f. Monomethylhydrazine dinitrate;
g. Unsymmetrical dimethylhydrazine nitrate;
h. Hydrazinium azide (CAS 14546-44-2);
i. Dimethylhydrazinium azide;
j. Hydrazinium dinitrate (CAS 13464-98-7);
k. Diimido oxalic acid dihydrazine (CAS 3457-37-2);
l. 2-hydroxyethylhydrazine nitrate (HEHN);
m. See Military Goods Controls for Hydrazinium perchlorate;
n. Hydrazinium diperchlorate (CAS 13812-39-0);
o. Methylhydrazine nitrate (MHN)) (CAS 29674-96-2);
p. Diethylhydrazine nitrate (DEHN);
q. 3,6-dihydrazino tetrazine nitrate (1,4-dihydrazine nitrate) (DHTN);
N.B.: SEE ALSO MILITARY GOODS CONTROLS.
a. Trimethylhydrazine (CAS 1741-01-1);
b. Tetramethylhydrazine (CAS 6415-12-9);
c. N,N diallylhydrazine (CAS 5164-11-4);
d. Allylhydrazine (CAS 7422-78-8);
e. Ethylene dihydrazine;
f. Monomethylhydrazine dinitrate;
g. Unsymmetrical dimethylhydrazine nitrate;
h. Hydrazinium azide (CAS 14546-44-2);
i. Dimethylhydrazinium azide;
j. Hydrazinium dinitrate (CAS 13464-98-7);
k. Diimido oxalic acid dihydrazine (CAS 3457-37-2);
l. 2-hydroxyethylhydrazine nitrate (HEHN);
m. See Military Goods Controls for Hydrazinium perchlorate;
n. Hydrazinium diperchlorate (CAS 13812-39-0);
o. Methylhydrazine nitrate (MHN)) (CAS 29674-96-2);
p. Diethylhydrazine nitrate (DEHN);
q. 3,6-dihydrazino tetrazine nitrate (1,4-dihydrazine nitrate) (DHTN);
5. High energy density materials, other than that specified in the Military Goods Controls, usable in 'missiles' or unmanned aerial vehicles specified in 9A012 or 9A112.a.;a.Mixed fuel that incorporate both solid and liquid fuels, such as boron slurry, having a mass-based energy density of 40 × 106J/kg or greater;b.Other high energy density fuels and fuel additives (e.g., cubane, ionic solutions, JP-10) having a volume-based energy density of 37,5 × 109J/m3or greater, measured at 20 °C and one atmosphere (101,325 kPa) pressure;Note:1C111.a.5.b. does not control fossil refined fuels and biofuels produced from vegetables, including fuels for engines certified for use in civil aviation, unless specially formulated for 'missiles' or unmanned aerial vehicles specified in 9A012 or 9A112.a..Technical Note:In 1C111.a.5. 'missile' means complete rocket systems and unmanned aerial vehicle systems capable of a range exceeding 300 km. a. Mixed fuel that incorporate both solid and liquid fuels, such as boron slurry, having a mass-based energy density of 40 × 106J/kg or greater; b. Other high energy density fuels and fuel additives (e.g., cubane, ionic solutions, JP-10) having a volume-based energy density of 37,5 × 109J/m3or greater, measured at 20 °C and one atmosphere (101,325 kPa) pressure;Note:1C111.a.5.b. does not control fossil refined fuels and biofuels produced from vegetables, including fuels for engines certified for use in civil aviation, unless specially formulated for 'missiles' or unmanned aerial vehicles specified in 9A012 or 9A112.a.. Note: 1C111.a.5.b. does not control fossil refined fuels and biofuels produced from vegetables, including fuels for engines certified for use in civil aviation, unless specially formulated for 'missiles' or unmanned aerial vehicles specified in 9A012 or 9A112.a..
a. Mixed fuel that incorporate both solid and liquid fuels, such as boron slurry, having a mass-based energy density of 40 × 106J/kg or greater;
b. Other high energy density fuels and fuel additives (e.g., cubane, ionic solutions, JP-10) having a volume-based energy density of 37,5 × 109J/m3or greater, measured at 20 °C and one atmosphere (101,325 kPa) pressure;Note:1C111.a.5.b. does not control fossil refined fuels and biofuels produced from vegetables, including fuels for engines certified for use in civil aviation, unless specially formulated for 'missiles' or unmanned aerial vehicles specified in 9A012 or 9A112.a.. Note: 1C111.a.5.b. does not control fossil refined fuels and biofuels produced from vegetables, including fuels for engines certified for use in civil aviation, unless specially formulated for 'missiles' or unmanned aerial vehicles specified in 9A012 or 9A112.a..
Note: 1C111.a.5.b. does not control fossil refined fuels and biofuels produced from vegetables, including fuels for engines certified for use in civil aviation, unless specially formulated for 'missiles' or unmanned aerial vehicles specified in 9A012 or 9A112.a..
a. Mixed fuel that incorporate both solid and liquid fuels, such as boron slurry, having a mass-based energy density of 40 × 106J/kg or greater;
b. Other high energy density fuels and fuel additives (e.g., cubane, ionic solutions, JP-10) having a volume-based energy density of 37,5 × 109J/m3or greater, measured at 20 °C and one atmosphere (101,325 kPa) pressure;Note:1C111.a.5.b. does not control fossil refined fuels and biofuels produced from vegetables, including fuels for engines certified for use in civil aviation, unless specially formulated for 'missiles' or unmanned aerial vehicles specified in 9A012 or 9A112.a.. Note: 1C111.a.5.b. does not control fossil refined fuels and biofuels produced from vegetables, including fuels for engines certified for use in civil aviation, unless specially formulated for 'missiles' or unmanned aerial vehicles specified in 9A012 or 9A112.a..
Note: 1C111.a.5.b. does not control fossil refined fuels and biofuels produced from vegetables, including fuels for engines certified for use in civil aviation, unless specially formulated for 'missiles' or unmanned aerial vehicles specified in 9A012 or 9A112.a..
Note: 1C111.a.5.b. does not control fossil refined fuels and biofuels produced from vegetables, including fuels for engines certified for use in civil aviation, unless specially formulated for 'missiles' or unmanned aerial vehicles specified in 9A012 or 9A112.a..
6. Hydrazine replacement fuels as follows:1.2-Dimethylaminoethylazide (DMAZ) (CAS 86147-04-8);
b. Polymeric substances:1.Carboxy-terminated polybutadiene (including carboxyl-terminated polybutadiene) (CTPB);2.Hydroxy-terminated polybutadiene (including hydroxyl-terminated polybutadiene) (HTPB), other than that specified in the Military Goods Controls;3.Polybutadiene-acrylic acid (PBAA);4.Polybutadiene-acrylic acid-acrylonitrile (PBAN);5.Polytetrahydrofuran polyethylene glycol (TPEG);Technical Note:Polytetrahydrofuran polyethylene glycol (TPEG) is a block co-polymer of poly 1,4-Butanediol (CAS 110-63-4) and polyethylene glycol (PEG. (CAS 25322-68-3).6.Polyglycidyl nitrate (PGN or poly-GLYN) (CAS 27814-48- 8). 1. Carboxy-terminated polybutadiene (including carboxyl-terminated polybutadiene) (CTPB); 2. Hydroxy-terminated polybutadiene (including hydroxyl-terminated polybutadiene) (HTPB), other than that specified in the Military Goods Controls; 3. Polybutadiene-acrylic acid (PBAA); 4. Polybutadiene-acrylic acid-acrylonitrile (PBAN); 5. Polytetrahydrofuran polyethylene glycol (TPEG);Technical Note:Polytetrahydrofuran polyethylene glycol (TPEG) is a block co-polymer of poly 1,4-Butanediol (CAS 110-63-4) and polyethylene glycol (PEG. (CAS 25322-68-3). 6. Polyglycidyl nitrate (PGN or poly-GLYN) (CAS 27814-48- 8).
1. Carboxy-terminated polybutadiene (including carboxyl-terminated polybutadiene) (CTPB);
2. Hydroxy-terminated polybutadiene (including hydroxyl-terminated polybutadiene) (HTPB), other than that specified in the Military Goods Controls;
3. Polybutadiene-acrylic acid (PBAA);
4. Polybutadiene-acrylic acid-acrylonitrile (PBAN);
5. Polytetrahydrofuran polyethylene glycol (TPEG);Technical Note:Polytetrahydrofuran polyethylene glycol (TPEG) is a block co-polymer of poly 1,4-Butanediol (CAS 110-63-4) and polyethylene glycol (PEG. (CAS 25322-68-3).
6. Polyglycidyl nitrate (PGN or poly-GLYN) (CAS 27814-48- 8).
1. Carboxy-terminated polybutadiene (including carboxyl-terminated polybutadiene) (CTPB);
2. Hydroxy-terminated polybutadiene (including hydroxyl-terminated polybutadiene) (HTPB), other than that specified in the Military Goods Controls;
3. Polybutadiene-acrylic acid (PBAA);
4. Polybutadiene-acrylic acid-acrylonitrile (PBAN);
5. Polytetrahydrofuran polyethylene glycol (TPEG);Technical Note:Polytetrahydrofuran polyethylene glycol (TPEG) is a block co-polymer of poly 1,4-Butanediol (CAS 110-63-4) and polyethylene glycol (PEG. (CAS 25322-68-3).
6. Polyglycidyl nitrate (PGN or poly-GLYN) (CAS 27814-48- 8).
c. Other propellant additives and agents:1.SEE MILITARY GOODS CONTROLS FOR Carboranes, decaboranes, pentaboranes and derivatives thereof;2.Triethylene glycol dinitrate (TEGDN) (CAS 111-22-8);3.2-Nitrodiphenylamine (CAS 119-75-5);4.Trimethylolethane trinitrate (TMETN) (CAS 3032-55-1);5.Diethylene glycol dinitrate (DEGDN) (CAS 693-21-0);6.Ferrocene derivatives as follows:a.See Military Goods Controls for catocene;b.See Military Goods Controls for Ethyl ferrocene;c.See Military Goods Controls for Propyl ferrocene;d.See Military Goods Controls for n-butyl ferrocene;e.See Military Goods Controls for Pentyl ferrocene (CAS 1274-00-6);f.See Military Goods Controls for Dicyclopentyl ferrocene;g.See Military Goods Controls for Dicyclohexyl ferrocene;h.See Military Goods Controls for Diethyl ferrocenei.See Military Goods Controls for Dipropyl ferrocene;j.See Military Goods Controls for Dibutyl ferrocenek.See Military Goods Controls for Dihexyl ferrocenel.See Military Goods Controls for Acetyl ferrocene (CAS 1271-55-2) / 1,1′-diacetyl ferrocenem.See Military Goods Controls for ferrocene Carboxylic acids;n.See Military Goods Controls for butacene;o.Other ferrocene derivatives usable as rocket propellant burning rate modifiers, other than those specified in the Military Goods Controls.Note:1C111.c.6.o. does not control ferrocene derivatives that contain a six carbon aromatic functional group attached to the ferrocene molecule.7.4,5 diazidomethyl-2-methyl-1,2,3-triazole (iso- DAMTR), other than that specified in the Military Goods Controls.Note:For propellants and constituent chemicals for propellants not specified in 1C111, see the Military Goods Controls. 1. SEE MILITARY GOODS CONTROLS FOR Carboranes, decaboranes, pentaboranes and derivatives thereof; 2. Triethylene glycol dinitrate (TEGDN) (CAS 111-22-8); 3. 2-Nitrodiphenylamine (CAS 119-75-5); 4. Trimethylolethane trinitrate (TMETN) (CAS 3032-55-1); 5. Diethylene glycol dinitrate (DEGDN) (CAS 693-21-0); 6. Ferrocene derivatives as follows:a.See Military Goods Controls for catocene;b.See Military Goods Controls for Ethyl ferrocene;c.See Military Goods Controls for Propyl ferrocene;d.See Military Goods Controls for n-butyl ferrocene;e.See Military Goods Controls for Pentyl ferrocene (CAS 1274-00-6);f.See Military Goods Controls for Dicyclopentyl ferrocene;g.See Military Goods Controls for Dicyclohexyl ferrocene;h.See Military Goods Controls for Diethyl ferrocenei.See Military Goods Controls for Dipropyl ferrocene;j.See Military Goods Controls for Dibutyl ferrocenek.See Military Goods Controls for Dihexyl ferrocenel.See Military Goods Controls for Acetyl ferrocene (CAS 1271-55-2) / 1,1′-diacetyl ferrocenem.See Military Goods Controls for ferrocene Carboxylic acids;n.See Military Goods Controls for butacene;o.Other ferrocene derivatives usable as rocket propellant burning rate modifiers, other than those specified in the Military Goods Controls.Note:1C111.c.6.o. does not control ferrocene derivatives that contain a six carbon aromatic functional group attached to the ferrocene molecule. a. See Military Goods Controls for catocene; b. See Military Goods Controls for Ethyl ferrocene; c. See Military Goods Controls for Propyl ferrocene; d. See Military Goods Controls for n-butyl ferrocene; e. See Military Goods Controls for Pentyl ferrocene (CAS 1274-00-6); f. See Military Goods Controls for Dicyclopentyl ferrocene; g. See Military Goods Controls for Dicyclohexyl ferrocene; h. See Military Goods Controls for Diethyl ferrocene i. See Military Goods Controls for Dipropyl ferrocene; j. See Military Goods Controls for Dibutyl ferrocene k. See Military Goods Controls for Dihexyl ferrocene l. See Military Goods Controls for Acetyl ferrocene (CAS 1271-55-2) / 1,1′-diacetyl ferrocene m. See Military Goods Controls for ferrocene Carboxylic acids; n. See Military Goods Controls for butacene; o. Other ferrocene derivatives usable as rocket propellant burning rate modifiers, other than those specified in the Military Goods Controls. Note: 1C111.c.6.o. does not control ferrocene derivatives that contain a six carbon aromatic functional group attached to the ferrocene molecule. 7. 4,5 diazidomethyl-2-methyl-1,2,3-triazole (iso- DAMTR), other than that specified in the Military Goods Controls. Note: For propellants and constituent chemicals for propellants not specified in 1C111, see the Military Goods Controls.
1. SEE MILITARY GOODS CONTROLS FOR Carboranes, decaboranes, pentaboranes and derivatives thereof;
2. Triethylene glycol dinitrate (TEGDN) (CAS 111-22-8);
3. 2-Nitrodiphenylamine (CAS 119-75-5);
4. Trimethylolethane trinitrate (TMETN) (CAS 3032-55-1);
5. Diethylene glycol dinitrate (DEGDN) (CAS 693-21-0);
6. Ferrocene derivatives as follows:a.See Military Goods Controls for catocene;b.See Military Goods Controls for Ethyl ferrocene;c.See Military Goods Controls for Propyl ferrocene;d.See Military Goods Controls for n-butyl ferrocene;e.See Military Goods Controls for Pentyl ferrocene (CAS 1274-00-6);f.See Military Goods Controls for Dicyclopentyl ferrocene;g.See Military Goods Controls for Dicyclohexyl ferrocene;h.See Military Goods Controls for Diethyl ferrocenei.See Military Goods Controls for Dipropyl ferrocene;j.See Military Goods Controls for Dibutyl ferrocenek.See Military Goods Controls for Dihexyl ferrocenel.See Military Goods Controls for Acetyl ferrocene (CAS 1271-55-2) / 1,1′-diacetyl ferrocenem.See Military Goods Controls for ferrocene Carboxylic acids;n.See Military Goods Controls for butacene;o.Other ferrocene derivatives usable as rocket propellant burning rate modifiers, other than those specified in the Military Goods Controls.Note:1C111.c.6.o. does not control ferrocene derivatives that contain a six carbon aromatic functional group attached to the ferrocene molecule. a. See Military Goods Controls for catocene; b. See Military Goods Controls for Ethyl ferrocene; c. See Military Goods Controls for Propyl ferrocene; d. See Military Goods Controls for n-butyl ferrocene; e. See Military Goods Controls for Pentyl ferrocene (CAS 1274-00-6); f. See Military Goods Controls for Dicyclopentyl ferrocene; g. See Military Goods Controls for Dicyclohexyl ferrocene; h. See Military Goods Controls for Diethyl ferrocene i. See Military Goods Controls for Dipropyl ferrocene; j. See Military Goods Controls for Dibutyl ferrocene k. See Military Goods Controls for Dihexyl ferrocene l. See Military Goods Controls for Acetyl ferrocene (CAS 1271-55-2) / 1,1′-diacetyl ferrocene m. See Military Goods Controls for ferrocene Carboxylic acids; n. See Military Goods Controls for butacene; o. Other ferrocene derivatives usable as rocket propellant burning rate modifiers, other than those specified in the Military Goods Controls. Note: 1C111.c.6.o. does not control ferrocene derivatives that contain a six carbon aromatic functional group attached to the ferrocene molecule.
a. See Military Goods Controls for catocene;
b. See Military Goods Controls for Ethyl ferrocene;
c. See Military Goods Controls for Propyl ferrocene;
d. See Military Goods Controls for n-butyl ferrocene;
e. See Military Goods Controls for Pentyl ferrocene (CAS 1274-00-6);
f. See Military Goods Controls for Dicyclopentyl ferrocene;
g. See Military Goods Controls for Dicyclohexyl ferrocene;
h. See Military Goods Controls for Diethyl ferrocene
i. See Military Goods Controls for Dipropyl ferrocene;
j. See Military Goods Controls for Dibutyl ferrocene
k. See Military Goods Controls for Dihexyl ferrocene
l. See Military Goods Controls for Acetyl ferrocene (CAS 1271-55-2) / 1,1′-diacetyl ferrocene
m. See Military Goods Controls for ferrocene Carboxylic acids;
n. See Military Goods Controls for butacene;
o. Other ferrocene derivatives usable as rocket propellant burning rate modifiers, other than those specified in the Military Goods Controls.
Note: 1C111.c.6.o. does not control ferrocene derivatives that contain a six carbon aromatic functional group attached to the ferrocene molecule.
7. 4,5 diazidomethyl-2-methyl-1,2,3-triazole (iso- DAMTR), other than that specified in the Military Goods Controls.
Note: For propellants and constituent chemicals for propellants not specified in 1C111, see the Military Goods Controls.
1. SEE MILITARY GOODS CONTROLS FOR Carboranes, decaboranes, pentaboranes and derivatives thereof;
2. Triethylene glycol dinitrate (TEGDN) (CAS 111-22-8);
3. 2-Nitrodiphenylamine (CAS 119-75-5);
4. Trimethylolethane trinitrate (TMETN) (CAS 3032-55-1);
5. Diethylene glycol dinitrate (DEGDN) (CAS 693-21-0);
6. Ferrocene derivatives as follows:a.See Military Goods Controls for catocene;b.See Military Goods Controls for Ethyl ferrocene;c.See Military Goods Controls for Propyl ferrocene;d.See Military Goods Controls for n-butyl ferrocene;e.See Military Goods Controls for Pentyl ferrocene (CAS 1274-00-6);f.See Military Goods Controls for Dicyclopentyl ferrocene;g.See Military Goods Controls for Dicyclohexyl ferrocene;h.See Military Goods Controls for Diethyl ferrocenei.See Military Goods Controls for Dipropyl ferrocene;j.See Military Goods Controls for Dibutyl ferrocenek.See Military Goods Controls for Dihexyl ferrocenel.See Military Goods Controls for Acetyl ferrocene (CAS 1271-55-2) / 1,1′-diacetyl ferrocenem.See Military Goods Controls for ferrocene Carboxylic acids;n.See Military Goods Controls for butacene;o.Other ferrocene derivatives usable as rocket propellant burning rate modifiers, other than those specified in the Military Goods Controls.Note:1C111.c.6.o. does not control ferrocene derivatives that contain a six carbon aromatic functional group attached to the ferrocene molecule. a. See Military Goods Controls for catocene; b. See Military Goods Controls for Ethyl ferrocene; c. See Military Goods Controls for Propyl ferrocene; d. See Military Goods Controls for n-butyl ferrocene; e. See Military Goods Controls for Pentyl ferrocene (CAS 1274-00-6); f. See Military Goods Controls for Dicyclopentyl ferrocene; g. See Military Goods Controls for Dicyclohexyl ferrocene; h. See Military Goods Controls for Diethyl ferrocene i. See Military Goods Controls for Dipropyl ferrocene; j. See Military Goods Controls for Dibutyl ferrocene k. See Military Goods Controls for Dihexyl ferrocene l. See Military Goods Controls for Acetyl ferrocene (CAS 1271-55-2) / 1,1′-diacetyl ferrocene m. See Military Goods Controls for ferrocene Carboxylic acids; n. See Military Goods Controls for butacene; o. Other ferrocene derivatives usable as rocket propellant burning rate modifiers, other than those specified in the Military Goods Controls. Note: 1C111.c.6.o. does not control ferrocene derivatives that contain a six carbon aromatic functional group attached to the ferrocene molecule.
a. See Military Goods Controls for catocene;
b. See Military Goods Controls for Ethyl ferrocene;
c. See Military Goods Controls for Propyl ferrocene;
d. See Military Goods Controls for n-butyl ferrocene;
e. See Military Goods Controls for Pentyl ferrocene (CAS 1274-00-6);
f. See Military Goods Controls for Dicyclopentyl ferrocene;
g. See Military Goods Controls for Dicyclohexyl ferrocene;
h. See Military Goods Controls for Diethyl ferrocene
i. See Military Goods Controls for Dipropyl ferrocene;
j. See Military Goods Controls for Dibutyl ferrocene
k. See Military Goods Controls for Dihexyl ferrocene
l. See Military Goods Controls for Acetyl ferrocene (CAS 1271-55-2) / 1,1′-diacetyl ferrocene
m. See Military Goods Controls for ferrocene Carboxylic acids;
n. See Military Goods Controls for butacene;
o. Other ferrocene derivatives usable as rocket propellant burning rate modifiers, other than those specified in the Military Goods Controls.
Note: 1C111.c.6.o. does not control ferrocene derivatives that contain a six carbon aromatic functional group attached to the ferrocene molecule.
a. See Military Goods Controls for catocene;
b. See Military Goods Controls for Ethyl ferrocene;
c. See Military Goods Controls for Propyl ferrocene;
d. See Military Goods Controls for n-butyl ferrocene;
e. See Military Goods Controls for Pentyl ferrocene (CAS 1274-00-6);
f. See Military Goods Controls for Dicyclopentyl ferrocene;
g. See Military Goods Controls for Dicyclohexyl ferrocene;
h. See Military Goods Controls for Diethyl ferrocene
i. See Military Goods Controls for Dipropyl ferrocene;
j. See Military Goods Controls for Dibutyl ferrocene
k. See Military Goods Controls for Dihexyl ferrocene
l. See Military Goods Controls for Acetyl ferrocene (CAS 1271-55-2) / 1,1′-diacetyl ferrocene
m. See Military Goods Controls for ferrocene Carboxylic acids;
n. See Military Goods Controls for butacene;
o. Other ferrocene derivatives usable as rocket propellant burning rate modifiers, other than those specified in the Military Goods Controls.
Note: 1C111.c.6.o. does not control ferrocene derivatives that contain a six carbon aromatic functional group attached to the ferrocene molecule.
7. 4,5 diazidomethyl-2-methyl-1,2,3-triazole (iso- DAMTR), other than that specified in the Military Goods Controls.
Note: For propellants and constituent chemicals for propellants not specified in 1C111, see the Military Goods Controls.
N.B.: SEE ALSO 1C216.
a. Having an ultimate tensile strength, measured at 293 K (20 °C), equal to or greater than:1.0,9 GPa in the solution annealed stage;or2.1,5 GPa in the precipitation hardened stage;and 1. 0,9 GPa in the solution annealed stage;or 2. 1,5 GPa in the precipitation hardened stage;and
1. 0,9 GPa in the solution annealed stage;or
2. 1,5 GPa in the precipitation hardened stage;and
1. 0,9 GPa in the solution annealed stage;or
2. 1,5 GPa in the precipitation hardened stage;and
b. Any of the following forms:1.Sheet, plate or tubing with a wall or plate thickness equal to or less than 5,0 mm;2.Tubular forms with a wall thickness equal to or less than 50 mm and having an inner diameter equal to or greater than 270 mm. 1. Sheet, plate or tubing with a wall or plate thickness equal to or less than 5,0 mm; 2. Tubular forms with a wall thickness equal to or less than 50 mm and having an inner diameter equal to or greater than 270 mm.
1. Sheet, plate or tubing with a wall or plate thickness equal to or less than 5,0 mm;
2. Tubular forms with a wall thickness equal to or less than 50 mm and having an inner diameter equal to or greater than 270 mm.
1. Sheet, plate or tubing with a wall or plate thickness equal to or less than 5,0 mm;
2. Tubular forms with a wall thickness equal to or less than 50 mm and having an inner diameter equal to or greater than 270 mm.
1. Generally characterised by high nickel, very low carbon content and the use of substitutional elements or precipitates to produce strengthening and age-hardening of the alloy; and
2. Subjected to heat treatment cycles to facilitate the martensitic transformation process (solution annealed stage) and subsequently age hardened (precipitation hardened stage).
a. Tungsten and alloys in particulate form with a tungsten content of 97 % by weight or more and a particle size of 50 × 10–6m (50 μm) or less;
b. Molybdenum and alloys in particulate form with a molybdenum content of 97 % by weight or more and a particle size of 50 × 10–6m (50 μm) or less;
c. Tungsten materials in solid form having all of the following:1.Any of the following material compositions:a.Tungsten and alloys containing 97 % by weight or more of tungsten;b.Copper infiltrated tungsten containing 80 % by weight or more of tungsten;orc.Silver infiltrated tungsten containing 80 % by weight ot more of tungsten;and2.Able to be machined to any of the following products:a.Cylinders having a diameter of 120 mm or greater and a length of 50 mm or greater;b.Tubes having an inner diameter of 65 mm or greater and a wall thickness of 25 mm or greater and a length of 50 mm or greater;orc.Blocks having a size of 120 mm by 120 mm by 50 mm or greater. 1. Any of the following material compositions:a.Tungsten and alloys containing 97 % by weight or more of tungsten;b.Copper infiltrated tungsten containing 80 % by weight or more of tungsten;orc.Silver infiltrated tungsten containing 80 % by weight ot more of tungsten;and a. Tungsten and alloys containing 97 % by weight or more of tungsten; b. Copper infiltrated tungsten containing 80 % by weight or more of tungsten;or c. Silver infiltrated tungsten containing 80 % by weight ot more of tungsten;and 2. Able to be machined to any of the following products:a.Cylinders having a diameter of 120 mm or greater and a length of 50 mm or greater;b.Tubes having an inner diameter of 65 mm or greater and a wall thickness of 25 mm or greater and a length of 50 mm or greater;orc.Blocks having a size of 120 mm by 120 mm by 50 mm or greater. a. Cylinders having a diameter of 120 mm or greater and a length of 50 mm or greater; b. Tubes having an inner diameter of 65 mm or greater and a wall thickness of 25 mm or greater and a length of 50 mm or greater;or c. Blocks having a size of 120 mm by 120 mm by 50 mm or greater.
1. Any of the following material compositions:a.Tungsten and alloys containing 97 % by weight or more of tungsten;b.Copper infiltrated tungsten containing 80 % by weight or more of tungsten;orc.Silver infiltrated tungsten containing 80 % by weight ot more of tungsten;and a. Tungsten and alloys containing 97 % by weight or more of tungsten; b. Copper infiltrated tungsten containing 80 % by weight or more of tungsten;or c. Silver infiltrated tungsten containing 80 % by weight ot more of tungsten;and
a. Tungsten and alloys containing 97 % by weight or more of tungsten;
b. Copper infiltrated tungsten containing 80 % by weight or more of tungsten;or
c. Silver infiltrated tungsten containing 80 % by weight ot more of tungsten;and
2. Able to be machined to any of the following products:a.Cylinders having a diameter of 120 mm or greater and a length of 50 mm or greater;b.Tubes having an inner diameter of 65 mm or greater and a wall thickness of 25 mm or greater and a length of 50 mm or greater;orc.Blocks having a size of 120 mm by 120 mm by 50 mm or greater. a. Cylinders having a diameter of 120 mm or greater and a length of 50 mm or greater; b. Tubes having an inner diameter of 65 mm or greater and a wall thickness of 25 mm or greater and a length of 50 mm or greater;or c. Blocks having a size of 120 mm by 120 mm by 50 mm or greater.
a. Cylinders having a diameter of 120 mm or greater and a length of 50 mm or greater;
b. Tubes having an inner diameter of 65 mm or greater and a wall thickness of 25 mm or greater and a length of 50 mm or greater;or
c. Blocks having a size of 120 mm by 120 mm by 50 mm or greater.
1. Any of the following material compositions:a.Tungsten and alloys containing 97 % by weight or more of tungsten;b.Copper infiltrated tungsten containing 80 % by weight or more of tungsten;orc.Silver infiltrated tungsten containing 80 % by weight ot more of tungsten;and a. Tungsten and alloys containing 97 % by weight or more of tungsten; b. Copper infiltrated tungsten containing 80 % by weight or more of tungsten;or c. Silver infiltrated tungsten containing 80 % by weight ot more of tungsten;and
a. Tungsten and alloys containing 97 % by weight or more of tungsten;
b. Copper infiltrated tungsten containing 80 % by weight or more of tungsten;or
c. Silver infiltrated tungsten containing 80 % by weight ot more of tungsten;and
a. Tungsten and alloys containing 97 % by weight or more of tungsten;
b. Copper infiltrated tungsten containing 80 % by weight or more of tungsten;or
c. Silver infiltrated tungsten containing 80 % by weight ot more of tungsten;and
2. Able to be machined to any of the following products:a.Cylinders having a diameter of 120 mm or greater and a length of 50 mm or greater;b.Tubes having an inner diameter of 65 mm or greater and a wall thickness of 25 mm or greater and a length of 50 mm or greater;orc.Blocks having a size of 120 mm by 120 mm by 50 mm or greater. a. Cylinders having a diameter of 120 mm or greater and a length of 50 mm or greater; b. Tubes having an inner diameter of 65 mm or greater and a wall thickness of 25 mm or greater and a length of 50 mm or greater;or c. Blocks having a size of 120 mm by 120 mm by 50 mm or greater.
a. Cylinders having a diameter of 120 mm or greater and a length of 50 mm or greater;
b. Tubes having an inner diameter of 65 mm or greater and a wall thickness of 25 mm or greater and a length of 50 mm or greater;or
c. Blocks having a size of 120 mm by 120 mm by 50 mm or greater.
a. Cylinders having a diameter of 120 mm or greater and a length of 50 mm or greater;
b. Tubes having an inner diameter of 65 mm or greater and a wall thickness of 25 mm or greater and a length of 50 mm or greater;or
c. Blocks having a size of 120 mm by 120 mm by 50 mm or greater.
a. Having all of the following characteristics:1.Containing 17,0 – 23,0 weight percent chromium and 4,5 – 7,0 weight percent nickel;2.Having a titanium content of greater than 0,10 weight percent;and3.A ferritic-austenitic microstructure (also referred to as a two-phase microstructure) of which at least 10 percent is austenite by volume (according to ASTM E-1181-87 or national equivalents);and 1. Containing 17,0 – 23,0 weight percent chromium and 4,5 – 7,0 weight percent nickel; 2. Having a titanium content of greater than 0,10 weight percent;and 3. A ferritic-austenitic microstructure (also referred to as a two-phase microstructure) of which at least 10 percent is austenite by volume (according to ASTM E-1181-87 or national equivalents);and
1. Containing 17,0 – 23,0 weight percent chromium and 4,5 – 7,0 weight percent nickel;
2. Having a titanium content of greater than 0,10 weight percent;and
3. A ferritic-austenitic microstructure (also referred to as a two-phase microstructure) of which at least 10 percent is austenite by volume (according to ASTM E-1181-87 or national equivalents);and
1. Containing 17,0 – 23,0 weight percent chromium and 4,5 – 7,0 weight percent nickel;
2. Having a titanium content of greater than 0,10 weight percent;and
3. A ferritic-austenitic microstructure (also referred to as a two-phase microstructure) of which at least 10 percent is austenite by volume (according to ASTM E-1181-87 or national equivalents);and
b. Having any of the following forms:1.Ingots or bars having a size of 100 mm or more in each dimension;2.Sheets having a width of 600 mm or more and a thickness of 3 mm or less;or3.Tubes having an outer diameter of 600 mm or more and a wall thickness of 3 mm or less. 1. Ingots or bars having a size of 100 mm or more in each dimension; 2. Sheets having a width of 600 mm or more and a thickness of 3 mm or less;or 3. Tubes having an outer diameter of 600 mm or more and a wall thickness of 3 mm or less.
1. Ingots or bars having a size of 100 mm or more in each dimension;
2. Sheets having a width of 600 mm or more and a thickness of 3 mm or less;or
3. Tubes having an outer diameter of 600 mm or more and a wall thickness of 3 mm or less.
1. Ingots or bars having a size of 100 mm or more in each dimension;
2. Sheets having a width of 600 mm or more and a thickness of 3 mm or less;or
3. Tubes having an outer diameter of 600 mm or more and a wall thickness of 3 mm or less.
a. Aluminium alloys having both of the following characteristics:1.'Capable of' an ultimate tensile strength of 460 MPa or more at 293 K (20 °C);and2.In the form of tubes or cylindrical solid forms (including forgings) with an outside diameter of more than 75 mm; 1. 'Capable of' an ultimate tensile strength of 460 MPa or more at 293 K (20 °C);and 2. In the form of tubes or cylindrical solid forms (including forgings) with an outside diameter of more than 75 mm;
1. 'Capable of' an ultimate tensile strength of 460 MPa or more at 293 K (20 °C);and
2. In the form of tubes or cylindrical solid forms (including forgings) with an outside diameter of more than 75 mm;
1. 'Capable of' an ultimate tensile strength of 460 MPa or more at 293 K (20 °C);and
2. In the form of tubes or cylindrical solid forms (including forgings) with an outside diameter of more than 75 mm;
b. Titanium alloys having both of the following characteristics:1.'Capable of' an ultimate tensile strength of 900 MPa or more at 293 K (20 °C);and2.In the form of tubes or cylindrical solid forms (including forgings) with an outside diameter of more than 75 mm. 1. 'Capable of' an ultimate tensile strength of 900 MPa or more at 293 K (20 °C);and 2. In the form of tubes or cylindrical solid forms (including forgings) with an outside diameter of more than 75 mm.
1. 'Capable of' an ultimate tensile strength of 900 MPa or more at 293 K (20 °C);and
2. In the form of tubes or cylindrical solid forms (including forgings) with an outside diameter of more than 75 mm.
1. 'Capable of' an ultimate tensile strength of 900 MPa or more at 293 K (20 °C);and
2. In the form of tubes or cylindrical solid forms (including forgings) with an outside diameter of more than 75 mm.
a. Carbon or aramid 'fibrous or filamentary materials' having either of the following characteristics:1.A "specific modulus" of 12,7 × 106m or greater;or2.A "specific tensile strength" of 235 × 104m or greater;Note:1C210.a. does not control aramid 'fibrous or filamentary materials' having 0,25 % by weight or more of an ester based fibre surface modifier; 1. A "specific modulus" of 12,7 × 106m or greater;or 2. A "specific tensile strength" of 235 × 104m or greater; Note: 1C210.a. does not control aramid 'fibrous or filamentary materials' having 0,25 % by weight or more of an ester based fibre surface modifier;
1. A "specific modulus" of 12,7 × 106m or greater;or
2. A "specific tensile strength" of 235 × 104m or greater;
Note: 1C210.a. does not control aramid 'fibrous or filamentary materials' having 0,25 % by weight or more of an ester based fibre surface modifier;
1. A "specific modulus" of 12,7 × 106m or greater;or
2. A "specific tensile strength" of 235 × 104m or greater;
Note: 1C210.a. does not control aramid 'fibrous or filamentary materials' having 0,25 % by weight or more of an ester based fibre surface modifier;
b. Glass 'fibrous or filamentary materials' having both of the following characteristics:1.A "specific modulus" of 3,18 × 106m or greater;and2.A "specific tensile strength" of 7,62 × 104m or greater; 1. A "specific modulus" of 3,18 × 106m or greater;and 2. A "specific tensile strength" of 7,62 × 104m or greater;
1. A "specific modulus" of 3,18 × 106m or greater;and
2. A "specific tensile strength" of 7,62 × 104m or greater;
1. A "specific modulus" of 3,18 × 106m or greater;and
2. A "specific tensile strength" of 7,62 × 104m or greater;
c. Thermoset resin impregnated continuous "yarns", "rovings", "tows" or "tapes" with a width of 15 mm or less (prepregs), made from carbon or glass 'fibrous or filamentary materials' specified in 1C210.a. or b.Technical Note:The resin forms the matrix of the composite.
Note: In 1C210, 'fibrous or filamentary materials' is restricted to continuous "monofilaments", "yarns", "rovings", "tows" or "tapes".
Note: 1C216 does not control forms in which all linear dimensions are 75 mm or less.
Note: In 1C225 mixtures containing boron include boron loaded materials.
a. In forms with a hollow cylindrical symmetry (including cylinder segments) with an inside diameter between 100 mm and 300 mm;and
b. A mass greater than 20 kg.
Note: 1C226 does not control manufactures specially designed as weights or gamma-ray collimators.
a. Containing less than 1 000 parts per million by weight of metallic impurities other than magnesium;and
b. Containing less than 10 parts per million by weight of boron.
a. Containing less than 200 parts per million by weight of metallic impurities other than calcium;and
b. Containing less than 10 parts per million by weight of boron.
a. A purity of 99,99 % or greater by weight;and
b. Containing less than 10 ppm (parts per million) by weight of silver.
N.B.: SEE ALSO MILITARY GOODS CONTROLS.
Note: 1C230 does not control the following:a.Metal windows for X-ray machines, or for bore-hole logging devices;b.Oxide shapes in fabricated or semi-fabricated forms specially designed for electronic component parts or as substrates for electronic circuits;c.Beryl (silicate of beryllium and aluminium) in the form of emeralds or aquamarines. a. Metal windows for X-ray machines, or for bore-hole logging devices; b. Oxide shapes in fabricated or semi-fabricated forms specially designed for electronic component parts or as substrates for electronic circuits; c. Beryl (silicate of beryllium and aluminium) in the form of emeralds or aquamarines.
a. Metal windows for X-ray machines, or for bore-hole logging devices;
b. Oxide shapes in fabricated or semi-fabricated forms specially designed for electronic component parts or as substrates for electronic circuits;
c. Beryl (silicate of beryllium and aluminium) in the form of emeralds or aquamarines.
a. Metal windows for X-ray machines, or for bore-hole logging devices;
b. Oxide shapes in fabricated or semi-fabricated forms specially designed for electronic component parts or as substrates for electronic circuits;
c. Beryl (silicate of beryllium and aluminium) in the form of emeralds or aquamarines.
Note: 1C232 does not control a product or device containing less than 1 g of helium-3.
Note: 1C233 does not control thermoluminescent dosimeters.
Note: 1C234 does not control zirconium in the form of foil having a thickness of 0,10 mm or less.
Note: 1C235 does not control a product or device containing less than 1.48 × 103GBq (40 Ci) of tritium.
a. Elemental;
b. Compounds having a total activity of 37 GBq/kg (1 Ci/kg) or greater;
c. Mixtures having a total activity of 37 GBq/kg (1 Ci/kg) or greater;
d. Products or devices containing any of the foregoing.
Note: 1C236 does not control a product or device containing less than 3,7 GBq (100 millicuries) of activity.
— Actinium-225 (Ac-225)
— Actinium-227 (Ac-227)
— Californium-253 (Cf-253)
— Curium-240 (Cm-240)
— Curium-241 (Cm-241)
— Curium-242 (Cm-242)
— Curium-243 (Cm-243)
— Curium-244 (Cm-244)
— Einsteinium-253 (Es-253)
— Einsteinium-254 (Es-254)
— Gadolinium-148 (Gd-148)
— Plutonium-236 (Pu-236)
— Plutonium-238 (Pu-238)
— Polonium-208 (Po-208)
— Polonium-209 (Po-209)
— Polonium-210 (Po-210)
— Radium-223 (Ra-223)
— Thorium-227 (Th-227)
— Thorium-228 (Th-228)
— Uranium-230 (U-230)
— Uranium-232 (U-232)
Note: 1C237 does not control the following:a.Medical applicators;b.A product or device containing less than 0,37 GBq (10 millicuries) of radium-226. a. Medical applicators; b. A product or device containing less than 0,37 GBq (10 millicuries) of radium-226.
a. Medical applicators;
b. A product or device containing less than 0,37 GBq (10 millicuries) of radium-226.
a. Medical applicators;
b. A product or device containing less than 0,37 GBq (10 millicuries) of radium-226.
a. Nickel powder having both of the following characteristics:1.A nickel purity content of 99,0 % or greater by weight;and2.A mean particle size of less than 10 μm measured by American Society for Testing and Materials (ASTM) B330 standard; 1. A nickel purity content of 99,0 % or greater by weight;and 2. A mean particle size of less than 10 μm measured by American Society for Testing and Materials (ASTM) B330 standard;
1. A nickel purity content of 99,0 % or greater by weight;and
2. A mean particle size of less than 10 μm measured by American Society for Testing and Materials (ASTM) B330 standard;
1. A nickel purity content of 99,0 % or greater by weight;and
2. A mean particle size of less than 10 μm measured by American Society for Testing and Materials (ASTM) B330 standard;
b. Porous nickel metal produced from materials specified in 1C240.a.
Note: 1C240 does not control the following:a.Filamentary nickel powders;b.Single porous nickel sheets with an area of 1 000 cm2per sheet or less. a. Filamentary nickel powders; b. Single porous nickel sheets with an area of 1 000 cm2per sheet or less.
a. Filamentary nickel powders;
b. Single porous nickel sheets with an area of 1 000 cm2per sheet or less.
a. Filamentary nickel powders;
b. Single porous nickel sheets with an area of 1 000 cm2per sheet or less.
a. In forms with a hollow cylindrical symmetry (including cylinder segments) with an inside diameter between 100 and 300 mm;and
b. A mass greater than 20 kg.
N.B.: SEE ALSO MILITARY GOODS CONTROLS AND 1C450.
1. Thiodiglycol (111-48-8);
2. Phosphorus oxychloride (10025-87-3);
3. Dimethyl methylphosphonate (756-79-6);
4. SEE MILITARY GOODS CONTROLS for Methyl phosphonyl difluoride (676-99-3);
5. Methyl phosphonyl dichloride (676-97-1);
6. Dimethyl phosphite (DMP) (868-85-9);
7. Phosphorus trichloride (7719-12-2);
8. Trimethyl phosphite (TMP) (121-45-9);
9. Thionyl chloride (7719-09-7);
10. 3-Hydroxy-1-methylpiperidine (3554-74-3);
11. N,N-Diisopropyl-(beta)-aminoethyl chloride (96-79-7);
12. N,N-Diisopropyl-(beta)-aminoethane thiol (5842-07-9);
13. 3-Quinuclidinol (1619-34-7);
14. Potassium fluoride (7789-23-3);
15. 2-Chloroethanol (107-07-3);
16. Dimethylamine (124-40-3);
17. Diethyl ethylphosphonate (78-38-6);
18. Diethyl N,N-dimethylphosphoramidate (2404-03-7);
19. Diethyl phosphite (762-04-9);
20. Dimethylamine hydrochloride (506-59-2);
21. Ethyl phosphinyl dichloride (1498-40-4);
22. Ethyl phosphonyl dichloride (1066-50-8);
23. SEE MILITARY GOODS CONTROLS for Ethyl phosphonyl difluoride (753-98-0);
24. Hydrogen fluoride (7664-39-3);
25. Methyl benzilate (76-89-1);
26. Methyl phosphinyl dichloride (676-83-5);
27. N,N-Diisopropyl-(beta)-amino ethanol (96-80-0);
28. Pinacolyl alcohol (464-07-3);
29. SEE MILITARY GOODS CONTROLS for O-Ethyl-O-2-diisopropylaminoethyl methyl phosphonite (QL) (57856-11-8);
30. Triethyl phosphite (122-52-1);
31. Arsenic trichloride (7784-34-1);
32. Benzilic acid (76-93-7);
33. Diethyl methylphosphonite (15715-41-0);
34. Dimethyl ethylphosphonate (6163-75-3);
35. Ethyl phosphinyl difluoride (430-78-4);
36. Methyl phosphinyl difluoride (753-59-3);
37. 3-Quinuclidone (3731-38-2);
38. Phosphorus pentachloride (10026-13-8);
39. Pinacolone (75-97-8);
40. Potassium cyanide (151-50-8);
41. Potassium bifluoride (7789-29-9);
42. Ammonium hydrogen fluoride or ammonium bifluoride (1341-49-7);
43. Sodium fluoride (7681-49-4);
44. Sodium bifluoride (1333-83-1);
45. Sodium cyanide (143-33-9);
46. Triethanolamine (102-71-6);
47. Phosphorus pentasulphide (1314-80-3);
48. Di-isopropylamine (108-18-9);
49. Diethylaminoethanol (100-37-8);
50. Sodium sulphide (1313-82-2);
51. Sulphur monochloride (10025-67-9);
52. Sulphur dichloride (10545-99-0);
53. Triethanolamine hydrochloride (637-39-8);
54. N,N-Diisopropyl-(Beta)-aminoethyl chloride hydrochloride (4261-68-1);
55. Methylphosphonic acid (993-13-5);
56. Diethyl methylphosphonate (683-08-9);
57. N,N-Dimethylaminophosphoryl dichloride (677-43-0);
58. Triisopropyl phosphite (116-17-6);
59. Ethyldiethanolamine (139-87-7);
60. O,O-Diethyl phosphorothioate (2465-65-8);
61. O,O-Diethyl phosphorodithioate (298-06-6);
62. Sodium hexafluorosilicate (16893-85-9);
63. Methylphosphonothioic dichloride (676-98-2).
Note 1: For exports to "States not Party to the Chemical Weapons Convention", 1C350 does not control "chemical mixtures" containing one or more of the chemicals specified in entries 1C350.1, .3, .5, .11, .12, .13, .17, .18, .21, .22, .26, .27, .28, .31, .32, .33, .34, .35, .36, .54, .55, .56, .57 and .63 in which no individually specified chemical constitutes more than 10 % by the weight of the mixture.
Note 2: For exports to "States Party to the Chemical Weapons Convention", 1C350 does not control "chemical mixtures" containing one or more of the chemicals specified in entries 1C350.1, .3, .5, .11, .12, .13, .17, .18, .21, .22, .26, .27, .28, .31, .32, .33, .34, .35, .36, .54, .55, .56, .57 and .63 in which no individually specified chemical constitutes more than 30 % by the weight of the mixture.
Note 3: 1C350 does not control "chemical mixtures" containing one or more of the chemicals specified in entries 1C350.2, .6, .7, .8, .9, .10, .14, .15, .16, .19, .20, .24, .25, .30, .37, .38, .39, .40, .41, .42, .43, .44, .45, .46, .47, .48, .49, .50, .51, .52, .53, .58, .59, .60, .61 and .62 in which no individually specified chemical constitutes more than 30 % by the weight of the mixture.
Note 4: 1C350 does not control products identified as consumer goods packaged for retail sale for personal use or packaged for individual use.
a. Viruses, whether natural, enhanced or modified, either in the form of "isolated live cultures" or as material including living material which has been deliberately inoculated or contaminated with such cultures, as follows:1.African horse sickness virus;2.African swine fever virus;3.Andes virus;4.Avian influenza virus, which are:a.Uncharacterised;orb.Defined in Annex I(2) EC Directive 2005/94/EC (OJ L 10 14.1.2006 p. 16) as having high pathogenicity, as follows:1.Type A viruses with an IVPI (intravenous pathogenicity index) in 6 week old chickens of greater than 1,2;or2.Type A viruses of the subtypes H5 or H7 with genome sequences codified for multiple basic amino acids at the cleavage site of the haemagglutinin molecule similar to that observed for other HPAI viruses, indicating that the haemagglutinin molecule can be cleaved by a host ubiquitous protease;5.Bluetongue virus;6.Chapare virus;7.Chikungunya virus;8.Choclo virus;9.Congo-Crimean haemorrhagic fever virus;10.Dengue fever virus;11.Dobrava-Belgrade virus;12.Eastern equine encephalitis virus;13.Ebola virus;14.Foot and mouth disease virus;15.Goat pox virus;16.Guanarito virus;17.Hantaan virus;18.Hendra virus (Equine morbillivirus);19.Herpes virus (Aujeszky's disease);20.Hog cholera virus (swine fever virus);21.Japanese encephalitis virus;22.Junin virus;23.Kyasanur Forest virus;24.Laguna Negra virus;25.Lassa fever virus;26.Louping ill virus;27.Lujo virus;28.Lumpy skin disease virus;29.Lymphocytic choriomeningitis virus;30.Machupo virus;31.Marburg virus;32.Monkey pox virus;33.Murray Valley encephalitis virus;34.Newcastle disease virus;35.Nipah virus;36.Omsk haemorrhagic fever virus;37.Oropouche virus;38.Peste des petits ruminants virus;39.Porcine enterovirus type 9 (swine vesicular disease virus);40.Powassan virus;41.Rabies virus and all other members of the Lyssavirus genus;42.Rift Valley fever virus;43.Rinderpest virus;44.Rocio virus;45.Sabia virus;46.Seoul virus;47.Sheep pox virus;48.Sin nombre virus;49.St Louis encephalitis virus;50.Teschen disease virus;51.Tick-borne encephalitis virus (Russian Spring-Summer encephalitis virus);52.Variola virus;53.Venezuelan equine encephalitis virus;54.Vesicular stomatitis virus;55.Western equine encephalitis virus;56.Yellow fever virus; 1. African horse sickness virus; 2. African swine fever virus; 3. Andes virus; 4. Avian influenza virus, which are:a.Uncharacterised;orb.Defined in Annex I(2) EC Directive 2005/94/EC (OJ L 10 14.1.2006 p. 16) as having high pathogenicity, as follows:1.Type A viruses with an IVPI (intravenous pathogenicity index) in 6 week old chickens of greater than 1,2;or2.Type A viruses of the subtypes H5 or H7 with genome sequences codified for multiple basic amino acids at the cleavage site of the haemagglutinin molecule similar to that observed for other HPAI viruses, indicating that the haemagglutinin molecule can be cleaved by a host ubiquitous protease; a. Uncharacterised;or b. Defined in Annex I(2) EC Directive 2005/94/EC (OJ L 10 14.1.2006 p. 16) as having high pathogenicity, as follows:1.Type A viruses with an IVPI (intravenous pathogenicity index) in 6 week old chickens of greater than 1,2;or2.Type A viruses of the subtypes H5 or H7 with genome sequences codified for multiple basic amino acids at the cleavage site of the haemagglutinin molecule similar to that observed for other HPAI viruses, indicating that the haemagglutinin molecule can be cleaved by a host ubiquitous protease; 1. Type A viruses with an IVPI (intravenous pathogenicity index) in 6 week old chickens of greater than 1,2;or 2. Type A viruses of the subtypes H5 or H7 with genome sequences codified for multiple basic amino acids at the cleavage site of the haemagglutinin molecule similar to that observed for other HPAI viruses, indicating that the haemagglutinin molecule can be cleaved by a host ubiquitous protease; 5. Bluetongue virus; 6. Chapare virus; 7. Chikungunya virus; 8. Choclo virus; 9. Congo-Crimean haemorrhagic fever virus; 10. Dengue fever virus; 11. Dobrava-Belgrade virus; 12. Eastern equine encephalitis virus; 13. Ebola virus; 14. Foot and mouth disease virus; 15. Goat pox virus; 16. Guanarito virus; 17. Hantaan virus; 18. Hendra virus (Equine morbillivirus); 19. Herpes virus (Aujeszky's disease); 20. Hog cholera virus (swine fever virus); 21. Japanese encephalitis virus; 22. Junin virus; 23. Kyasanur Forest virus; 24. Laguna Negra virus; 25. Lassa fever virus; 26. Louping ill virus; 27. Lujo virus; 28. Lumpy skin disease virus; 29. Lymphocytic choriomeningitis virus; 30. Machupo virus; 31. Marburg virus; 32. Monkey pox virus; 33. Murray Valley encephalitis virus; 34. Newcastle disease virus; 35. Nipah virus; 36. Omsk haemorrhagic fever virus; 37. Oropouche virus; 38. Peste des petits ruminants virus; 39. Porcine enterovirus type 9 (swine vesicular disease virus); 40. Powassan virus; 41. Rabies virus and all other members of the Lyssavirus genus; 42. Rift Valley fever virus; 43. Rinderpest virus; 44. Rocio virus; 45. Sabia virus; 46. Seoul virus; 47. Sheep pox virus; 48. Sin nombre virus; 49. St Louis encephalitis virus; 50. Teschen disease virus; 51. Tick-borne encephalitis virus (Russian Spring-Summer encephalitis virus); 52. Variola virus; 53. Venezuelan equine encephalitis virus; 54. Vesicular stomatitis virus; 55. Western equine encephalitis virus; 56. Yellow fever virus;
1. African horse sickness virus;
2. African swine fever virus;
3. Andes virus;
4. Avian influenza virus, which are:a.Uncharacterised;orb.Defined in Annex I(2) EC Directive 2005/94/EC (OJ L 10 14.1.2006 p. 16) as having high pathogenicity, as follows:1.Type A viruses with an IVPI (intravenous pathogenicity index) in 6 week old chickens of greater than 1,2;or2.Type A viruses of the subtypes H5 or H7 with genome sequences codified for multiple basic amino acids at the cleavage site of the haemagglutinin molecule similar to that observed for other HPAI viruses, indicating that the haemagglutinin molecule can be cleaved by a host ubiquitous protease; a. Uncharacterised;or b. Defined in Annex I(2) EC Directive 2005/94/EC (OJ L 10 14.1.2006 p. 16) as having high pathogenicity, as follows:1.Type A viruses with an IVPI (intravenous pathogenicity index) in 6 week old chickens of greater than 1,2;or2.Type A viruses of the subtypes H5 or H7 with genome sequences codified for multiple basic amino acids at the cleavage site of the haemagglutinin molecule similar to that observed for other HPAI viruses, indicating that the haemagglutinin molecule can be cleaved by a host ubiquitous protease; 1. Type A viruses with an IVPI (intravenous pathogenicity index) in 6 week old chickens of greater than 1,2;or 2. Type A viruses of the subtypes H5 or H7 with genome sequences codified for multiple basic amino acids at the cleavage site of the haemagglutinin molecule similar to that observed for other HPAI viruses, indicating that the haemagglutinin molecule can be cleaved by a host ubiquitous protease;
a. Uncharacterised;or
b. Defined in Annex I(2) EC Directive 2005/94/EC (OJ L 10 14.1.2006 p. 16) as having high pathogenicity, as follows:1.Type A viruses with an IVPI (intravenous pathogenicity index) in 6 week old chickens of greater than 1,2;or2.Type A viruses of the subtypes H5 or H7 with genome sequences codified for multiple basic amino acids at the cleavage site of the haemagglutinin molecule similar to that observed for other HPAI viruses, indicating that the haemagglutinin molecule can be cleaved by a host ubiquitous protease; 1. Type A viruses with an IVPI (intravenous pathogenicity index) in 6 week old chickens of greater than 1,2;or 2. Type A viruses of the subtypes H5 or H7 with genome sequences codified for multiple basic amino acids at the cleavage site of the haemagglutinin molecule similar to that observed for other HPAI viruses, indicating that the haemagglutinin molecule can be cleaved by a host ubiquitous protease;
1. Type A viruses with an IVPI (intravenous pathogenicity index) in 6 week old chickens of greater than 1,2;or
2. Type A viruses of the subtypes H5 or H7 with genome sequences codified for multiple basic amino acids at the cleavage site of the haemagglutinin molecule similar to that observed for other HPAI viruses, indicating that the haemagglutinin molecule can be cleaved by a host ubiquitous protease;
5. Bluetongue virus;
6. Chapare virus;
7. Chikungunya virus;
8. Choclo virus;
9. Congo-Crimean haemorrhagic fever virus;
10. Dengue fever virus;
11. Dobrava-Belgrade virus;
12. Eastern equine encephalitis virus;
13. Ebola virus;
14. Foot and mouth disease virus;
15. Goat pox virus;
16. Guanarito virus;
17. Hantaan virus;
18. Hendra virus (Equine morbillivirus);
19. Herpes virus (Aujeszky's disease);
20. Hog cholera virus (swine fever virus);
21. Japanese encephalitis virus;
22. Junin virus;
23. Kyasanur Forest virus;
24. Laguna Negra virus;
25. Lassa fever virus;
26. Louping ill virus;
27. Lujo virus;
28. Lumpy skin disease virus;
29. Lymphocytic choriomeningitis virus;
30. Machupo virus;
31. Marburg virus;
32. Monkey pox virus;
33. Murray Valley encephalitis virus;
34. Newcastle disease virus;
35. Nipah virus;
36. Omsk haemorrhagic fever virus;
37. Oropouche virus;
38. Peste des petits ruminants virus;
39. Porcine enterovirus type 9 (swine vesicular disease virus);
40. Powassan virus;
41. Rabies virus and all other members of the Lyssavirus genus;
42. Rift Valley fever virus;
43. Rinderpest virus;
44. Rocio virus;
45. Sabia virus;
46. Seoul virus;
47. Sheep pox virus;
48. Sin nombre virus;
49. St Louis encephalitis virus;
50. Teschen disease virus;
51. Tick-borne encephalitis virus (Russian Spring-Summer encephalitis virus);
52. Variola virus;
53. Venezuelan equine encephalitis virus;
54. Vesicular stomatitis virus;
55. Western equine encephalitis virus;
56. Yellow fever virus;
1. African horse sickness virus;
2. African swine fever virus;
3. Andes virus;
4. Avian influenza virus, which are:a.Uncharacterised;orb.Defined in Annex I(2) EC Directive 2005/94/EC (OJ L 10 14.1.2006 p. 16) as having high pathogenicity, as follows:1.Type A viruses with an IVPI (intravenous pathogenicity index) in 6 week old chickens of greater than 1,2;or2.Type A viruses of the subtypes H5 or H7 with genome sequences codified for multiple basic amino acids at the cleavage site of the haemagglutinin molecule similar to that observed for other HPAI viruses, indicating that the haemagglutinin molecule can be cleaved by a host ubiquitous protease; a. Uncharacterised;or b. Defined in Annex I(2) EC Directive 2005/94/EC (OJ L 10 14.1.2006 p. 16) as having high pathogenicity, as follows:1.Type A viruses with an IVPI (intravenous pathogenicity index) in 6 week old chickens of greater than 1,2;or2.Type A viruses of the subtypes H5 or H7 with genome sequences codified for multiple basic amino acids at the cleavage site of the haemagglutinin molecule similar to that observed for other HPAI viruses, indicating that the haemagglutinin molecule can be cleaved by a host ubiquitous protease; 1. Type A viruses with an IVPI (intravenous pathogenicity index) in 6 week old chickens of greater than 1,2;or 2. Type A viruses of the subtypes H5 or H7 with genome sequences codified for multiple basic amino acids at the cleavage site of the haemagglutinin molecule similar to that observed for other HPAI viruses, indicating that the haemagglutinin molecule can be cleaved by a host ubiquitous protease;
a. Uncharacterised;or
b. Defined in Annex I(2) EC Directive 2005/94/EC (OJ L 10 14.1.2006 p. 16) as having high pathogenicity, as follows:1.Type A viruses with an IVPI (intravenous pathogenicity index) in 6 week old chickens of greater than 1,2;or2.Type A viruses of the subtypes H5 or H7 with genome sequences codified for multiple basic amino acids at the cleavage site of the haemagglutinin molecule similar to that observed for other HPAI viruses, indicating that the haemagglutinin molecule can be cleaved by a host ubiquitous protease; 1. Type A viruses with an IVPI (intravenous pathogenicity index) in 6 week old chickens of greater than 1,2;or 2. Type A viruses of the subtypes H5 or H7 with genome sequences codified for multiple basic amino acids at the cleavage site of the haemagglutinin molecule similar to that observed for other HPAI viruses, indicating that the haemagglutinin molecule can be cleaved by a host ubiquitous protease;
1. Type A viruses with an IVPI (intravenous pathogenicity index) in 6 week old chickens of greater than 1,2;or
2. Type A viruses of the subtypes H5 or H7 with genome sequences codified for multiple basic amino acids at the cleavage site of the haemagglutinin molecule similar to that observed for other HPAI viruses, indicating that the haemagglutinin molecule can be cleaved by a host ubiquitous protease;
a. Uncharacterised;or
b. Defined in Annex I(2) EC Directive 2005/94/EC (OJ L 10 14.1.2006 p. 16) as having high pathogenicity, as follows:1.Type A viruses with an IVPI (intravenous pathogenicity index) in 6 week old chickens of greater than 1,2;or2.Type A viruses of the subtypes H5 or H7 with genome sequences codified for multiple basic amino acids at the cleavage site of the haemagglutinin molecule similar to that observed for other HPAI viruses, indicating that the haemagglutinin molecule can be cleaved by a host ubiquitous protease; 1. Type A viruses with an IVPI (intravenous pathogenicity index) in 6 week old chickens of greater than 1,2;or 2. Type A viruses of the subtypes H5 or H7 with genome sequences codified for multiple basic amino acids at the cleavage site of the haemagglutinin molecule similar to that observed for other HPAI viruses, indicating that the haemagglutinin molecule can be cleaved by a host ubiquitous protease;
1. Type A viruses with an IVPI (intravenous pathogenicity index) in 6 week old chickens of greater than 1,2;or
2. Type A viruses of the subtypes H5 or H7 with genome sequences codified for multiple basic amino acids at the cleavage site of the haemagglutinin molecule similar to that observed for other HPAI viruses, indicating that the haemagglutinin molecule can be cleaved by a host ubiquitous protease;
1. Type A viruses with an IVPI (intravenous pathogenicity index) in 6 week old chickens of greater than 1,2;or
2. Type A viruses of the subtypes H5 or H7 with genome sequences codified for multiple basic amino acids at the cleavage site of the haemagglutinin molecule similar to that observed for other HPAI viruses, indicating that the haemagglutinin molecule can be cleaved by a host ubiquitous protease;
5. Bluetongue virus;
6. Chapare virus;
7. Chikungunya virus;
8. Choclo virus;
9. Congo-Crimean haemorrhagic fever virus;
10. Dengue fever virus;
11. Dobrava-Belgrade virus;
12. Eastern equine encephalitis virus;
13. Ebola virus;
14. Foot and mouth disease virus;
15. Goat pox virus;
16. Guanarito virus;
17. Hantaan virus;
18. Hendra virus (Equine morbillivirus);
19. Herpes virus (Aujeszky's disease);
20. Hog cholera virus (swine fever virus);
21. Japanese encephalitis virus;
22. Junin virus;
23. Kyasanur Forest virus;
24. Laguna Negra virus;
25. Lassa fever virus;
26. Louping ill virus;
27. Lujo virus;
28. Lumpy skin disease virus;
29. Lymphocytic choriomeningitis virus;
30. Machupo virus;
31. Marburg virus;
32. Monkey pox virus;
33. Murray Valley encephalitis virus;
34. Newcastle disease virus;
35. Nipah virus;
36. Omsk haemorrhagic fever virus;
37. Oropouche virus;
38. Peste des petits ruminants virus;
39. Porcine enterovirus type 9 (swine vesicular disease virus);
40. Powassan virus;
41. Rabies virus and all other members of the Lyssavirus genus;
42. Rift Valley fever virus;
43. Rinderpest virus;
44. Rocio virus;
45. Sabia virus;
46. Seoul virus;
47. Sheep pox virus;
48. Sin nombre virus;
49. St Louis encephalitis virus;
50. Teschen disease virus;
51. Tick-borne encephalitis virus (Russian Spring-Summer encephalitis virus);
52. Variola virus;
53. Venezuelan equine encephalitis virus;
54. Vesicular stomatitis virus;
55. Western equine encephalitis virus;
56. Yellow fever virus;
b. Not used;
c. Bacteria, whether natural, enhanced or modified, either in the form of "isolated live cultures" or as material including living material which has been deliberately inoculated or contaminated with such cultures, as follows:1.Bacillus anthracis;2.Brucella abortus;3.Brucella melitensis;4.Brucella suis;5.Burkholderia mallei (Pseudomonas mallei);6.Burkholderia pseudomallei (Pseudomonas pseudomallei);7.Chlamydophila psittaci (formerly known as Chlamydia psittaci);8.Clostridium argentinense (formerly known as Clostridium botulinum Type G), botulinum neurotoxin producing strains;9.Clostridium baratii, botulinum neurotoxin producing strains;10.Clostridium botulinum;11.Clostridium butyricum, botulinum neurotoxin producing strains;12.Clostridium perfringens epsilon toxin producing types;13.Coxiella burnetii;14.Francisella tularensis;15.Mycoplasma capricolum subspecies capripneumoniae (strain F38);16.Mycoplasma mycoides subspecies mycoides SC (small colony);17.Rickettsia prowasecki;18.Salmonella typhi;19.Shiga toxin producing Escherichia coli (STEC) of serogroups O26, O45, O103, O104, O111, O121, O145, O157, and other shiga toxin producing serogroups;Technical Note:Shiga toxin producing Escherichia coli (STEC) is also known as enterohaemorrhagic E. coli (EHEC) or verocytotoxin producing E. coli (VTEC).20.Shigella dysenteriae;21.Vibrio cholerae;22.Yersinia pestis; 1. Bacillus anthracis; 2. Brucella abortus; 3. Brucella melitensis; 4. Brucella suis; 5. Burkholderia mallei (Pseudomonas mallei); 6. Burkholderia pseudomallei (Pseudomonas pseudomallei); 7. Chlamydophila psittaci (formerly known as Chlamydia psittaci); 8. Clostridium argentinense (formerly known as Clostridium botulinum Type G), botulinum neurotoxin producing strains; 9. Clostridium baratii, botulinum neurotoxin producing strains; 10. Clostridium botulinum; 11. Clostridium butyricum, botulinum neurotoxin producing strains; 12. Clostridium perfringens epsilon toxin producing types; 13. Coxiella burnetii; 14. Francisella tularensis; 15. Mycoplasma capricolum subspecies capripneumoniae (strain F38); 16. Mycoplasma mycoides subspecies mycoides SC (small colony); 17. Rickettsia prowasecki; 18. Salmonella typhi; 19. Shiga toxin producing Escherichia coli (STEC) of serogroups O26, O45, O103, O104, O111, O121, O145, O157, and other shiga toxin producing serogroups;Technical Note:Shiga toxin producing Escherichia coli (STEC) is also known as enterohaemorrhagic E. coli (EHEC) or verocytotoxin producing E. coli (VTEC). 20. Shigella dysenteriae; 21. Vibrio cholerae; 22. Yersinia pestis;
1. Bacillus anthracis;
2. Brucella abortus;
3. Brucella melitensis;
4. Brucella suis;
5. Burkholderia mallei (Pseudomonas mallei);
6. Burkholderia pseudomallei (Pseudomonas pseudomallei);
7. Chlamydophila psittaci (formerly known as Chlamydia psittaci);
8. Clostridium argentinense (formerly known as Clostridium botulinum Type G), botulinum neurotoxin producing strains;
9. Clostridium baratii, botulinum neurotoxin producing strains;
10. Clostridium botulinum;
11. Clostridium butyricum, botulinum neurotoxin producing strains;
12. Clostridium perfringens epsilon toxin producing types;
13. Coxiella burnetii;
14. Francisella tularensis;
15. Mycoplasma capricolum subspecies capripneumoniae (strain F38);
16. Mycoplasma mycoides subspecies mycoides SC (small colony);
17. Rickettsia prowasecki;
18. Salmonella typhi;
19. Shiga toxin producing Escherichia coli (STEC) of serogroups O26, O45, O103, O104, O111, O121, O145, O157, and other shiga toxin producing serogroups;Technical Note:Shiga toxin producing Escherichia coli (STEC) is also known as enterohaemorrhagic E. coli (EHEC) or verocytotoxin producing E. coli (VTEC).
20. Shigella dysenteriae;
21. Vibrio cholerae;
22. Yersinia pestis;
1. Bacillus anthracis;
2. Brucella abortus;
3. Brucella melitensis;
4. Brucella suis;
5. Burkholderia mallei (Pseudomonas mallei);
6. Burkholderia pseudomallei (Pseudomonas pseudomallei);
7. Chlamydophila psittaci (formerly known as Chlamydia psittaci);
8. Clostridium argentinense (formerly known as Clostridium botulinum Type G), botulinum neurotoxin producing strains;
9. Clostridium baratii, botulinum neurotoxin producing strains;
10. Clostridium botulinum;
11. Clostridium butyricum, botulinum neurotoxin producing strains;
12. Clostridium perfringens epsilon toxin producing types;
13. Coxiella burnetii;
14. Francisella tularensis;
15. Mycoplasma capricolum subspecies capripneumoniae (strain F38);
16. Mycoplasma mycoides subspecies mycoides SC (small colony);
17. Rickettsia prowasecki;
18. Salmonella typhi;
19. Shiga toxin producing Escherichia coli (STEC) of serogroups O26, O45, O103, O104, O111, O121, O145, O157, and other shiga toxin producing serogroups;Technical Note:Shiga toxin producing Escherichia coli (STEC) is also known as enterohaemorrhagic E. coli (EHEC) or verocytotoxin producing E. coli (VTEC).
20. Shigella dysenteriae;
21. Vibrio cholerae;
22. Yersinia pestis;
d. "Toxins", as follows, and "sub-unit of toxins" thereof:1.Botulinum toxins;2.Clostridium perfringens alpha, beta 1, beta 2, epsilon and iota toxins;3.Conotoxin;4.Ricin;5.Saxitoxin;6.Shiga toxin;7.Staphylococcus aureus enterotoxins, hemolysin alpha toxin, and toxic shock syndrome toxin (formerly known as Staphylococcus enterotoxin F);8.Tetrodotoxin;9.Verotoxin and shiga-like ribosome inactivating proteins;10.Microcystin (Cyanginosin);11.Aflatoxins;12.Abrin;13.Cholera toxin;14.Diacetoxyscirpenol toxin;15.T-2 toxin;16.HT-2 toxin;17.Modeccin;18.Volkensin;19.Viscum album Lectin 1 (Viscumin);Note:1C351.d. does not control botulinum toxins or conotoxins in product form meeting all of the following criteria:1.Are pharmaceutical formulations designed for human administration in the treatment of medical conditions;2.Are pre-packaged for distribution as medical products;3.Are authorised by a state authority to be marketed as medical products. 1. Botulinum toxins; 2. Clostridium perfringens alpha, beta 1, beta 2, epsilon and iota toxins; 3. Conotoxin; 4. Ricin; 5. Saxitoxin; 6. Shiga toxin; 7. Staphylococcus aureus enterotoxins, hemolysin alpha toxin, and toxic shock syndrome toxin (formerly known as Staphylococcus enterotoxin F); 8. Tetrodotoxin; 9. Verotoxin and shiga-like ribosome inactivating proteins; 10. Microcystin (Cyanginosin); 11. Aflatoxins; 12. Abrin; 13. Cholera toxin; 14. Diacetoxyscirpenol toxin; 15. T-2 toxin; 16. HT-2 toxin; 17. Modeccin; 18. Volkensin; 19. Viscum album Lectin 1 (Viscumin); Note: 1C351.d. does not control botulinum toxins or conotoxins in product form meeting all of the following criteria:1.Are pharmaceutical formulations designed for human administration in the treatment of medical conditions;2.Are pre-packaged for distribution as medical products;3.Are authorised by a state authority to be marketed as medical products. 1. Are pharmaceutical formulations designed for human administration in the treatment of medical conditions; 2. Are pre-packaged for distribution as medical products; 3. Are authorised by a state authority to be marketed as medical products.
1. Botulinum toxins;
2. Clostridium perfringens alpha, beta 1, beta 2, epsilon and iota toxins;
3. Conotoxin;
4. Ricin;
5. Saxitoxin;
6. Shiga toxin;
7. Staphylococcus aureus enterotoxins, hemolysin alpha toxin, and toxic shock syndrome toxin (formerly known as Staphylococcus enterotoxin F);
8. Tetrodotoxin;
9. Verotoxin and shiga-like ribosome inactivating proteins;
10. Microcystin (Cyanginosin);
11. Aflatoxins;
12. Abrin;
13. Cholera toxin;
14. Diacetoxyscirpenol toxin;
15. T-2 toxin;
16. HT-2 toxin;
17. Modeccin;
18. Volkensin;
19. Viscum album Lectin 1 (Viscumin);
Note: 1C351.d. does not control botulinum toxins or conotoxins in product form meeting all of the following criteria:1.Are pharmaceutical formulations designed for human administration in the treatment of medical conditions;2.Are pre-packaged for distribution as medical products;3.Are authorised by a state authority to be marketed as medical products. 1. Are pharmaceutical formulations designed for human administration in the treatment of medical conditions; 2. Are pre-packaged for distribution as medical products; 3. Are authorised by a state authority to be marketed as medical products.
1. Are pharmaceutical formulations designed for human administration in the treatment of medical conditions;
2. Are pre-packaged for distribution as medical products;
3. Are authorised by a state authority to be marketed as medical products.
1. Botulinum toxins;
2. Clostridium perfringens alpha, beta 1, beta 2, epsilon and iota toxins;
3. Conotoxin;
4. Ricin;
5. Saxitoxin;
6. Shiga toxin;
7. Staphylococcus aureus enterotoxins, hemolysin alpha toxin, and toxic shock syndrome toxin (formerly known as Staphylococcus enterotoxin F);
8. Tetrodotoxin;
9. Verotoxin and shiga-like ribosome inactivating proteins;
10. Microcystin (Cyanginosin);
11. Aflatoxins;
12. Abrin;
13. Cholera toxin;
14. Diacetoxyscirpenol toxin;
15. T-2 toxin;
16. HT-2 toxin;
17. Modeccin;
18. Volkensin;
19. Viscum album Lectin 1 (Viscumin);
Note: 1C351.d. does not control botulinum toxins or conotoxins in product form meeting all of the following criteria:1.Are pharmaceutical formulations designed for human administration in the treatment of medical conditions;2.Are pre-packaged for distribution as medical products;3.Are authorised by a state authority to be marketed as medical products. 1. Are pharmaceutical formulations designed for human administration in the treatment of medical conditions; 2. Are pre-packaged for distribution as medical products; 3. Are authorised by a state authority to be marketed as medical products.
1. Are pharmaceutical formulations designed for human administration in the treatment of medical conditions;
2. Are pre-packaged for distribution as medical products;
3. Are authorised by a state authority to be marketed as medical products.
1. Are pharmaceutical formulations designed for human administration in the treatment of medical conditions;
2. Are pre-packaged for distribution as medical products;
3. Are authorised by a state authority to be marketed as medical products.
e. Fungi, whether natural, enhanced or modified, either in the form of "isolated live cultures" or as material including living material which has been deliberately inoculated or contaminated with such cultures, as follows:1.Coccidioides immitis;2.Coccidioides posadasii. 1. Coccidioides immitis; 2. Coccidioides posadasii.
1. Coccidioides immitis;
2. Coccidioides posadasii.
1. Coccidioides immitis;
2. Coccidioides posadasii.
Note: 1C351 does not control "vaccines" or "immunotoxins".
a. Genetically modified organisms or genetic elements that contain nucleic acid sequences associated with pathogenicity of organisms specified in 1C351.a., 1C351.c, 1C351.e. or 1C354;
b. Genetically modified organisms or genetic elements that contain nucleic acid sequences coding for any of the "toxins" specified in 1C351.d. or "sub-units of toxins" thereof.
1. Genetically-modified organisms includes organisms in which the genetic material (nucleic acid sequences) has been altered in a way that does not occur naturally by mating and/or natural recombination, and encompasses those produced artificially in whole or in part.
2. Genetic elements include inter alia chromosomes, genomes, plasmids, transposons, and vectors whether genetically modified or unmodified, or chemically synthesized in whole or in part.
3. Nucleic acid sequences associated with the pathogenicity of any of the micro-organisms specified in 1C351.a., 1C351.c., 1C351.e. or 1C354 means any sequence specific to the specified micro-organism that:a.In itself or through its transcribed or translated products represents a significant hazard to human, animal or plant health;orb.Is known to enhance the ability of a specified micro-organism, or any other organism into which it may be inserted or otherwise integrated, to cause serious harm to humans, animals or plant health. a. In itself or through its transcribed or translated products represents a significant hazard to human, animal or plant health;or b. Is known to enhance the ability of a specified micro-organism, or any other organism into which it may be inserted or otherwise integrated, to cause serious harm to humans, animals or plant health.
a. In itself or through its transcribed or translated products represents a significant hazard to human, animal or plant health;or
b. Is known to enhance the ability of a specified micro-organism, or any other organism into which it may be inserted or otherwise integrated, to cause serious harm to humans, animals or plant health.
a. In itself or through its transcribed or translated products represents a significant hazard to human, animal or plant health;or
b. Is known to enhance the ability of a specified micro-organism, or any other organism into which it may be inserted or otherwise integrated, to cause serious harm to humans, animals or plant health.
Note: 1C353 does not control nucleic acid sequences associated with the pathogenicity of enterohaemorrhagic Escherichia coli, serotype O157 and other verotoxin producing strains, other than those coding for the verotoxin, or for its sub-units.
a. Viruses, whether natural, enhanced or modified, either in the form of "isolated live cultures" or as material including living material which has been deliberately inoculated or contaminated with such cultures, as follows:1.Andean potato latent virus (Potato Andean latent tymovirus);2.Potato spindle tuber viroid; 1. Andean potato latent virus (Potato Andean latent tymovirus); 2. Potato spindle tuber viroid;
1. Andean potato latent virus (Potato Andean latent tymovirus);
2. Potato spindle tuber viroid;
1. Andean potato latent virus (Potato Andean latent tymovirus);
2. Potato spindle tuber viroid;
b. Bacteria, whether natural, enhanced or modified, either in the form of "isolated live cultures" or as material which has been deliberately inoculated or contaminated with such cultures, as follows:1.Xanthomonas albilineans;2.Xanthomonas axonopodis pv. citri (Xanthomonas campestris pv. citri A) [Xanthomonas campestris pv. citri];3.Xanthomonas oryzae pv. oryzae (Pseudomonas campestris pv. oryzae);4.Clavibacter michiganensis subsp. sepedonicus (Corynebacterium michiganensis subsp. sepedonicum or Corynebacterium sepedonicum);5.Ralstonia solanacearum, race 3, biovar 2; 1. Xanthomonas albilineans; 2. Xanthomonas axonopodis pv. citri (Xanthomonas campestris pv. citri A) [Xanthomonas campestris pv. citri]; 3. Xanthomonas oryzae pv. oryzae (Pseudomonas campestris pv. oryzae); 4. Clavibacter michiganensis subsp. sepedonicus (Corynebacterium michiganensis subsp. sepedonicum or Corynebacterium sepedonicum); 5. Ralstonia solanacearum, race 3, biovar 2;
1. Xanthomonas albilineans;
2. Xanthomonas axonopodis pv. citri (Xanthomonas campestris pv. citri A) [Xanthomonas campestris pv. citri];
3. Xanthomonas oryzae pv. oryzae (Pseudomonas campestris pv. oryzae);
4. Clavibacter michiganensis subsp. sepedonicus (Corynebacterium michiganensis subsp. sepedonicum or Corynebacterium sepedonicum);
5. Ralstonia solanacearum, race 3, biovar 2;
1. Xanthomonas albilineans;
2. Xanthomonas axonopodis pv. citri (Xanthomonas campestris pv. citri A) [Xanthomonas campestris pv. citri];
3. Xanthomonas oryzae pv. oryzae (Pseudomonas campestris pv. oryzae);
4. Clavibacter michiganensis subsp. sepedonicus (Corynebacterium michiganensis subsp. sepedonicum or Corynebacterium sepedonicum);
5. Ralstonia solanacearum, race 3, biovar 2;
c. Fungi, whether natural, enhanced or modified, either in the form of "isolated live cultures" or as material which has been deliberately inoculated or contaminated with such cultures, as follows:1.Colletotrichum kahawae (Colletotrichum coffeanum var. virulans);2.Cochliobolus miyabeanus (Helminthosporium oryzae);3.Microcyclus ulei (syn. Dothidella ulei);4.Puccinia graminis ssp. graminis var. graminis / Puccinia graminis ssp. graminis var. stakmanii (Puccinia graminis [syn. Puccinia graminis f. sp. tritici]);5.Puccinia striiformis (syn. Puccinia glumarum);6.Magnaporthe oryzae (Pyricularia oryzae);7.Peronosclerospora philippinensis (Peronosclerospora sacchari);8.Sclerophthora rayssiae var. zeae;9.Synchytrium endobioticium;10.Tilletia indica;11.Thecaphora solani. 1. Colletotrichum kahawae (Colletotrichum coffeanum var. virulans); 2. Cochliobolus miyabeanus (Helminthosporium oryzae); 3. Microcyclus ulei (syn. Dothidella ulei); 4. Puccinia graminis ssp. graminis var. graminis / Puccinia graminis ssp. graminis var. stakmanii (Puccinia graminis [syn. Puccinia graminis f. sp. tritici]); 5. Puccinia striiformis (syn. Puccinia glumarum); 6. Magnaporthe oryzae (Pyricularia oryzae); 7. Peronosclerospora philippinensis (Peronosclerospora sacchari); 8. Sclerophthora rayssiae var. zeae; 9. Synchytrium endobioticium; 10. Tilletia indica; 11. Thecaphora solani.
1. Colletotrichum kahawae (Colletotrichum coffeanum var. virulans);
2. Cochliobolus miyabeanus (Helminthosporium oryzae);
3. Microcyclus ulei (syn. Dothidella ulei);
4. Puccinia graminis ssp. graminis var. graminis / Puccinia graminis ssp. graminis var. stakmanii (Puccinia graminis [syn. Puccinia graminis f. sp. tritici]);
5. Puccinia striiformis (syn. Puccinia glumarum);
6. Magnaporthe oryzae (Pyricularia oryzae);
7. Peronosclerospora philippinensis (Peronosclerospora sacchari);
8. Sclerophthora rayssiae var. zeae;
9. Synchytrium endobioticium;
10. Tilletia indica;
11. Thecaphora solani.
1. Colletotrichum kahawae (Colletotrichum coffeanum var. virulans);
2. Cochliobolus miyabeanus (Helminthosporium oryzae);
3. Microcyclus ulei (syn. Dothidella ulei);
4. Puccinia graminis ssp. graminis var. graminis / Puccinia graminis ssp. graminis var. stakmanii (Puccinia graminis [syn. Puccinia graminis f. sp. tritici]);
5. Puccinia striiformis (syn. Puccinia glumarum);
6. Magnaporthe oryzae (Pyricularia oryzae);
7. Peronosclerospora philippinensis (Peronosclerospora sacchari);
8. Sclerophthora rayssiae var. zeae;
9. Synchytrium endobioticium;
10. Tilletia indica;
11. Thecaphora solani.
N.B.: SEE ALSO ENTRY 1C350, 1C351.d. AND MILITARY GOODS CONTROLS.
a. Toxic chemicals, as follows:1.Amiton: O,O-Diethyl S-[2-(diethylamino)ethyl] phosphorothiolate (78-53-5) and corresponding alkylated or protonated salts;2.PFIB: 1,1,3,3,3-Pentafluoro-2-(trifluoromethyl)-1-propene (382-21-8);3.SEE MILITARY GOODS CONTROLS for BZ: 3-Quinuclidinyl benzilate (6581-06-2);4.Phosgene: Carbonyl dichloride (75-44-5);5.Cyanogen chloride (506-77-4);6.Hydrogen cyanide (74-90-8);7.Chloropicrin: Trichloronitromethane (76-06-2);Note 1:For exports to "States not Party to the Chemical Weapons Convention", 1C450 does not control "chemical mixtures" containing one or more of the chemicals specified in entries 1C450.a.1. and .a.2. in which no individually specified chemical constitutes more than 1 % by the weight of the mixture.Note 2:For exports to "States Party to the Chemical Weapons Convention", 1C450 does not control "chemical mixtures" containing one or more of the chemicals specified in entries 1C450.a.1. and .a.2. in which no individually specified chemical constitutes more than 30 % by the weight of the mixture.Note 3:1C450 does not control "chemical mixtures" containing one or more of the chemicals specified in entries 1C450.a.4., .a.5., .a.6. and .a.7. in which no individually specified chemical constitutes more than 30 % by the weight of the mixture.Note 4:1C450 does not control products identified as consumer goods packaged for retail sale for personal use or packaged for individual use. 1. Amiton: O,O-Diethyl S-[2-(diethylamino)ethyl] phosphorothiolate (78-53-5) and corresponding alkylated or protonated salts; 2. PFIB: 1,1,3,3,3-Pentafluoro-2-(trifluoromethyl)-1-propene (382-21-8); 3. SEE MILITARY GOODS CONTROLS for BZ: 3-Quinuclidinyl benzilate (6581-06-2); 4. Phosgene: Carbonyl dichloride (75-44-5); 5. Cyanogen chloride (506-77-4); 6. Hydrogen cyanide (74-90-8); 7. Chloropicrin: Trichloronitromethane (76-06-2); Note 1: For exports to "States not Party to the Chemical Weapons Convention", 1C450 does not control "chemical mixtures" containing one or more of the chemicals specified in entries 1C450.a.1. and .a.2. in which no individually specified chemical constitutes more than 1 % by the weight of the mixture. Note 2: For exports to "States Party to the Chemical Weapons Convention", 1C450 does not control "chemical mixtures" containing one or more of the chemicals specified in entries 1C450.a.1. and .a.2. in which no individually specified chemical constitutes more than 30 % by the weight of the mixture. Note 3: 1C450 does not control "chemical mixtures" containing one or more of the chemicals specified in entries 1C450.a.4., .a.5., .a.6. and .a.7. in which no individually specified chemical constitutes more than 30 % by the weight of the mixture. Note 4: 1C450 does not control products identified as consumer goods packaged for retail sale for personal use or packaged for individual use.
1. Amiton: O,O-Diethyl S-[2-(diethylamino)ethyl] phosphorothiolate (78-53-5) and corresponding alkylated or protonated salts;
2. PFIB: 1,1,3,3,3-Pentafluoro-2-(trifluoromethyl)-1-propene (382-21-8);
3. SEE MILITARY GOODS CONTROLS for BZ: 3-Quinuclidinyl benzilate (6581-06-2);
4. Phosgene: Carbonyl dichloride (75-44-5);
5. Cyanogen chloride (506-77-4);
6. Hydrogen cyanide (74-90-8);
7. Chloropicrin: Trichloronitromethane (76-06-2);
Note 1: For exports to "States not Party to the Chemical Weapons Convention", 1C450 does not control "chemical mixtures" containing one or more of the chemicals specified in entries 1C450.a.1. and .a.2. in which no individually specified chemical constitutes more than 1 % by the weight of the mixture.
Note 2: For exports to "States Party to the Chemical Weapons Convention", 1C450 does not control "chemical mixtures" containing one or more of the chemicals specified in entries 1C450.a.1. and .a.2. in which no individually specified chemical constitutes more than 30 % by the weight of the mixture.
Note 3: 1C450 does not control "chemical mixtures" containing one or more of the chemicals specified in entries 1C450.a.4., .a.5., .a.6. and .a.7. in which no individually specified chemical constitutes more than 30 % by the weight of the mixture.
Note 4: 1C450 does not control products identified as consumer goods packaged for retail sale for personal use or packaged for individual use.
1. Amiton: O,O-Diethyl S-[2-(diethylamino)ethyl] phosphorothiolate (78-53-5) and corresponding alkylated or protonated salts;
2. PFIB: 1,1,3,3,3-Pentafluoro-2-(trifluoromethyl)-1-propene (382-21-8);
3. SEE MILITARY GOODS CONTROLS for BZ: 3-Quinuclidinyl benzilate (6581-06-2);
4. Phosgene: Carbonyl dichloride (75-44-5);
5. Cyanogen chloride (506-77-4);
6. Hydrogen cyanide (74-90-8);
7. Chloropicrin: Trichloronitromethane (76-06-2);
Note 1: For exports to "States not Party to the Chemical Weapons Convention", 1C450 does not control "chemical mixtures" containing one or more of the chemicals specified in entries 1C450.a.1. and .a.2. in which no individually specified chemical constitutes more than 1 % by the weight of the mixture.
Note 2: For exports to "States Party to the Chemical Weapons Convention", 1C450 does not control "chemical mixtures" containing one or more of the chemicals specified in entries 1C450.a.1. and .a.2. in which no individually specified chemical constitutes more than 30 % by the weight of the mixture.
Note 3: 1C450 does not control "chemical mixtures" containing one or more of the chemicals specified in entries 1C450.a.4., .a.5., .a.6. and .a.7. in which no individually specified chemical constitutes more than 30 % by the weight of the mixture.
Note 4: 1C450 does not control products identified as consumer goods packaged for retail sale for personal use or packaged for individual use.
b. Toxic chemical precursors, as follows:1.Chemicals, other than those specified in the Military Goods Controls or in 1C350, containing a phosphorus atom to which is bonded one methyl, ethyl or propyl (normal or iso) group but not further carbon atoms;Note:1C450.b.1 does not control Fonofos: O-Ethyl S-phenyl ethylphosphonothiolothionate (944-22-9);2.N,N-Dialkyl [methyl, ethyl or propyl (normal or iso)] phosphoramidic dihalides, other than N,N-Dimethylaminophosphoryl dichloride;N.B.:See 1C350.57. for N,N-Dimethylaminophosphoryl dichloride.3.Dialkyl [methyl, ethyl or propyl (normal or iso)] N,N-dialkyl [methyl, ethyl or propyl (normal or iso)]-phosphoramidates, other than Diethyl-N,N-dimethylphosphoramidate which is specified in 1C350;4.N,N-Dialkyl [methyl, ethyl or propyl (normal or iso)] aminoethyl-2-chlorides and corresponding protonated salts, other than N,N-Diisopropyl-(beta)-aminoethyl chloride or N,N-Diisopropyl-(beta)-aminoethyl chloride hydrochloride which are specified in 1C350;5.N-Dialkyl [methyl, ethyl or propyl (normal or iso)] aminoethane-2-ols and corresponding protonated salts, other than N,N-Diisopropyl-(beta)-aminoethanol (96-80-0) and N,N-Diethylaminoethanol (100-37-8) which are specified in 1C350;Note:1C450.b.5. does not control the following:a.N,N-Dimethylaminoethanol (108-01-0) and corresponding protonated salts;b.Protonated salts of N,N-Diethylaminoethanol (100-37-8);6.N,N-Dialkyl [methyl, ethyl or propyl (normal or iso)] aminoethane-2-thiols and corresponding protonated salts, other than N,N-Diisopropyl-(beta)-aminoethane thiol which is specified in 1C350;7.See 1C350 for ethyldiethanolamine (139-87-7);8.Methyldiethanolamine (105-59-9). 1. Chemicals, other than those specified in the Military Goods Controls or in 1C350, containing a phosphorus atom to which is bonded one methyl, ethyl or propyl (normal or iso) group but not further carbon atoms;Note:1C450.b.1 does not control Fonofos: O-Ethyl S-phenyl ethylphosphonothiolothionate (944-22-9); Note: 1C450.b.1 does not control Fonofos: O-Ethyl S-phenyl ethylphosphonothiolothionate (944-22-9); 2. N,N-Dialkyl [methyl, ethyl or propyl (normal or iso)] phosphoramidic dihalides, other than N,N-Dimethylaminophosphoryl dichloride;N.B.:See 1C350.57. for N,N-Dimethylaminophosphoryl dichloride. N.B.: See 1C350.57. for N,N-Dimethylaminophosphoryl dichloride. 3. Dialkyl [methyl, ethyl or propyl (normal or iso)] N,N-dialkyl [methyl, ethyl or propyl (normal or iso)]-phosphoramidates, other than Diethyl-N,N-dimethylphosphoramidate which is specified in 1C350; 4. N,N-Dialkyl [methyl, ethyl or propyl (normal or iso)] aminoethyl-2-chlorides and corresponding protonated salts, other than N,N-Diisopropyl-(beta)-aminoethyl chloride or N,N-Diisopropyl-(beta)-aminoethyl chloride hydrochloride which are specified in 1C350; 5. N-Dialkyl [methyl, ethyl or propyl (normal or iso)] aminoethane-2-ols and corresponding protonated salts, other than N,N-Diisopropyl-(beta)-aminoethanol (96-80-0) and N,N-Diethylaminoethanol (100-37-8) which are specified in 1C350;Note:1C450.b.5. does not control the following:a.N,N-Dimethylaminoethanol (108-01-0) and corresponding protonated salts;b.Protonated salts of N,N-Diethylaminoethanol (100-37-8); Note: 1C450.b.5. does not control the following:a.N,N-Dimethylaminoethanol (108-01-0) and corresponding protonated salts;b.Protonated salts of N,N-Diethylaminoethanol (100-37-8); a. N,N-Dimethylaminoethanol (108-01-0) and corresponding protonated salts; b. Protonated salts of N,N-Diethylaminoethanol (100-37-8); 6. N,N-Dialkyl [methyl, ethyl or propyl (normal or iso)] aminoethane-2-thiols and corresponding protonated salts, other than N,N-Diisopropyl-(beta)-aminoethane thiol which is specified in 1C350; 7. See 1C350 for ethyldiethanolamine (139-87-7); 8. Methyldiethanolamine (105-59-9).
1. Chemicals, other than those specified in the Military Goods Controls or in 1C350, containing a phosphorus atom to which is bonded one methyl, ethyl or propyl (normal or iso) group but not further carbon atoms;Note:1C450.b.1 does not control Fonofos: O-Ethyl S-phenyl ethylphosphonothiolothionate (944-22-9); Note: 1C450.b.1 does not control Fonofos: O-Ethyl S-phenyl ethylphosphonothiolothionate (944-22-9);
Note: 1C450.b.1 does not control Fonofos: O-Ethyl S-phenyl ethylphosphonothiolothionate (944-22-9);
2. N,N-Dialkyl [methyl, ethyl or propyl (normal or iso)] phosphoramidic dihalides, other than N,N-Dimethylaminophosphoryl dichloride;N.B.:See 1C350.57. for N,N-Dimethylaminophosphoryl dichloride. N.B.: See 1C350.57. for N,N-Dimethylaminophosphoryl dichloride.
N.B.: See 1C350.57. for N,N-Dimethylaminophosphoryl dichloride.
3. Dialkyl [methyl, ethyl or propyl (normal or iso)] N,N-dialkyl [methyl, ethyl or propyl (normal or iso)]-phosphoramidates, other than Diethyl-N,N-dimethylphosphoramidate which is specified in 1C350;
4. N,N-Dialkyl [methyl, ethyl or propyl (normal or iso)] aminoethyl-2-chlorides and corresponding protonated salts, other than N,N-Diisopropyl-(beta)-aminoethyl chloride or N,N-Diisopropyl-(beta)-aminoethyl chloride hydrochloride which are specified in 1C350;
5. N-Dialkyl [methyl, ethyl or propyl (normal or iso)] aminoethane-2-ols and corresponding protonated salts, other than N,N-Diisopropyl-(beta)-aminoethanol (96-80-0) and N,N-Diethylaminoethanol (100-37-8) which are specified in 1C350;Note:1C450.b.5. does not control the following:a.N,N-Dimethylaminoethanol (108-01-0) and corresponding protonated salts;b.Protonated salts of N,N-Diethylaminoethanol (100-37-8); Note: 1C450.b.5. does not control the following:a.N,N-Dimethylaminoethanol (108-01-0) and corresponding protonated salts;b.Protonated salts of N,N-Diethylaminoethanol (100-37-8); a. N,N-Dimethylaminoethanol (108-01-0) and corresponding protonated salts; b. Protonated salts of N,N-Diethylaminoethanol (100-37-8);
Note: 1C450.b.5. does not control the following:a.N,N-Dimethylaminoethanol (108-01-0) and corresponding protonated salts;b.Protonated salts of N,N-Diethylaminoethanol (100-37-8); a. N,N-Dimethylaminoethanol (108-01-0) and corresponding protonated salts; b. Protonated salts of N,N-Diethylaminoethanol (100-37-8);
a. N,N-Dimethylaminoethanol (108-01-0) and corresponding protonated salts;
b. Protonated salts of N,N-Diethylaminoethanol (100-37-8);
6. N,N-Dialkyl [methyl, ethyl or propyl (normal or iso)] aminoethane-2-thiols and corresponding protonated salts, other than N,N-Diisopropyl-(beta)-aminoethane thiol which is specified in 1C350;
7. See 1C350 for ethyldiethanolamine (139-87-7);
8. Methyldiethanolamine (105-59-9).
1. Chemicals, other than those specified in the Military Goods Controls or in 1C350, containing a phosphorus atom to which is bonded one methyl, ethyl or propyl (normal or iso) group but not further carbon atoms;Note:1C450.b.1 does not control Fonofos: O-Ethyl S-phenyl ethylphosphonothiolothionate (944-22-9); Note: 1C450.b.1 does not control Fonofos: O-Ethyl S-phenyl ethylphosphonothiolothionate (944-22-9);
Note: 1C450.b.1 does not control Fonofos: O-Ethyl S-phenyl ethylphosphonothiolothionate (944-22-9);
Note: 1C450.b.1 does not control Fonofos: O-Ethyl S-phenyl ethylphosphonothiolothionate (944-22-9);
2. N,N-Dialkyl [methyl, ethyl or propyl (normal or iso)] phosphoramidic dihalides, other than N,N-Dimethylaminophosphoryl dichloride;N.B.:See 1C350.57. for N,N-Dimethylaminophosphoryl dichloride. N.B.: See 1C350.57. for N,N-Dimethylaminophosphoryl dichloride.
N.B.: See 1C350.57. for N,N-Dimethylaminophosphoryl dichloride.
N.B.: See 1C350.57. for N,N-Dimethylaminophosphoryl dichloride.
3. Dialkyl [methyl, ethyl or propyl (normal or iso)] N,N-dialkyl [methyl, ethyl or propyl (normal or iso)]-phosphoramidates, other than Diethyl-N,N-dimethylphosphoramidate which is specified in 1C350;
4. N,N-Dialkyl [methyl, ethyl or propyl (normal or iso)] aminoethyl-2-chlorides and corresponding protonated salts, other than N,N-Diisopropyl-(beta)-aminoethyl chloride or N,N-Diisopropyl-(beta)-aminoethyl chloride hydrochloride which are specified in 1C350;
5. N-Dialkyl [methyl, ethyl or propyl (normal or iso)] aminoethane-2-ols and corresponding protonated salts, other than N,N-Diisopropyl-(beta)-aminoethanol (96-80-0) and N,N-Diethylaminoethanol (100-37-8) which are specified in 1C350;Note:1C450.b.5. does not control the following:a.N,N-Dimethylaminoethanol (108-01-0) and corresponding protonated salts;b.Protonated salts of N,N-Diethylaminoethanol (100-37-8); Note: 1C450.b.5. does not control the following:a.N,N-Dimethylaminoethanol (108-01-0) and corresponding protonated salts;b.Protonated salts of N,N-Diethylaminoethanol (100-37-8); a. N,N-Dimethylaminoethanol (108-01-0) and corresponding protonated salts; b. Protonated salts of N,N-Diethylaminoethanol (100-37-8);
Note: 1C450.b.5. does not control the following:a.N,N-Dimethylaminoethanol (108-01-0) and corresponding protonated salts;b.Protonated salts of N,N-Diethylaminoethanol (100-37-8); a. N,N-Dimethylaminoethanol (108-01-0) and corresponding protonated salts; b. Protonated salts of N,N-Diethylaminoethanol (100-37-8);
a. N,N-Dimethylaminoethanol (108-01-0) and corresponding protonated salts;
b. Protonated salts of N,N-Diethylaminoethanol (100-37-8);
Note: 1C450.b.5. does not control the following:a.N,N-Dimethylaminoethanol (108-01-0) and corresponding protonated salts;b.Protonated salts of N,N-Diethylaminoethanol (100-37-8); a. N,N-Dimethylaminoethanol (108-01-0) and corresponding protonated salts; b. Protonated salts of N,N-Diethylaminoethanol (100-37-8);
a. N,N-Dimethylaminoethanol (108-01-0) and corresponding protonated salts;
b. Protonated salts of N,N-Diethylaminoethanol (100-37-8);
a. N,N-Dimethylaminoethanol (108-01-0) and corresponding protonated salts;
b. Protonated salts of N,N-Diethylaminoethanol (100-37-8);
6. N,N-Dialkyl [methyl, ethyl or propyl (normal or iso)] aminoethane-2-thiols and corresponding protonated salts, other than N,N-Diisopropyl-(beta)-aminoethane thiol which is specified in 1C350;
7. See 1C350 for ethyldiethanolamine (139-87-7);
8. Methyldiethanolamine (105-59-9).
Note 1: For exports to "States not Party to the Chemical Weapons Convention", 1C450 does not control "chemical mixtures" containing one or more of the chemicals specified in entries 1C450.b.1., .b.2., .b.3., .b.4., .b.5. and .b.6. in which no individually specified chemical constitutes more than 10 % by the weight of the mixture.
Note 2: For exports to "States Party to the Chemical Weapons Convention", 1C450 does not control "chemical mixtures" containing one or more of the chemicals specified in entries 1C450.b.1., .b.2., .b.3., .b.4., .b.5. and .b.6. in which no individually specified chemical constitutes more than 30 % by the weight of the mixture.
Note 3: 1C450 does not control "chemical mixtures" containing one or more of the chemicals specified in entry 1C450.b.8. in which no individually specified chemical constitutes more than 30 % by the weight of the mixture.
Note 4: 1C450 does not control products identified as consumer goods packaged for retail sale for personal use or packaged for individual use.
a. "Technology" for the "development" or "production" of polybenzothiazoles or polybenzoxazoles;
b. "Technology" for the "development" or "production" of fluoroelastomer compounds containing at least one vinylether monomer;
c. "Technology" for the design or "production" of the following ceramic powders or non-"composite" ceramic materials:1.Ceramic powders having all of the following:a.Any of the following compositions:1.Single or complex oxides of zirconium and complex oxides of silicon or aluminium;2.Single nitrides of boron (cubic crystalline forms);3.Single or complex carbides of silicon or boron;or4.Single or complex nitrides of silicon;b.Any of the following total metallic impurities (excluding intentional additions):1.Less than 1 000 ppm for single oxides or carbides;or2.Less than 5 000 ppm for complex compounds or single nitrides;andc.Being any of the following:1.Zirconia (CAS 1314-23-4) with an average particle size equal to or less than 1 μm and no more than 10 % of the particles larger than 5 μm or2.Other ceramic powders with an average particle size equal to or less than 5 μm and no more than 10 % of the particles larger than 10 μm;or2.Non-"composite" ceramic materials composed of the materials specified in 1E002.c.1;Note:1E002.c.2. does not control "technology" for the design or production of abrasives. 1. Ceramic powders having all of the following:a.Any of the following compositions:1.Single or complex oxides of zirconium and complex oxides of silicon or aluminium;2.Single nitrides of boron (cubic crystalline forms);3.Single or complex carbides of silicon or boron;or4.Single or complex nitrides of silicon;b.Any of the following total metallic impurities (excluding intentional additions):1.Less than 1 000 ppm for single oxides or carbides;or2.Less than 5 000 ppm for complex compounds or single nitrides;andc.Being any of the following:1.Zirconia (CAS 1314-23-4) with an average particle size equal to or less than 1 μm and no more than 10 % of the particles larger than 5 μm or2.Other ceramic powders with an average particle size equal to or less than 5 μm and no more than 10 % of the particles larger than 10 μm;or a. Any of the following compositions:1.Single or complex oxides of zirconium and complex oxides of silicon or aluminium;2.Single nitrides of boron (cubic crystalline forms);3.Single or complex carbides of silicon or boron;or4.Single or complex nitrides of silicon; 1. Single or complex oxides of zirconium and complex oxides of silicon or aluminium; 2. Single nitrides of boron (cubic crystalline forms); 3. Single or complex carbides of silicon or boron;or 4. Single or complex nitrides of silicon; b. Any of the following total metallic impurities (excluding intentional additions):1.Less than 1 000 ppm for single oxides or carbides;or2.Less than 5 000 ppm for complex compounds or single nitrides;and 1. Less than 1 000 ppm for single oxides or carbides;or 2. Less than 5 000 ppm for complex compounds or single nitrides;and c. Being any of the following:1.Zirconia (CAS 1314-23-4) with an average particle size equal to or less than 1 μm and no more than 10 % of the particles larger than 5 μm or2.Other ceramic powders with an average particle size equal to or less than 5 μm and no more than 10 % of the particles larger than 10 μm;or 1. Zirconia (CAS 1314-23-4) with an average particle size equal to or less than 1 μm and no more than 10 % of the particles larger than 5 μm or 2. Other ceramic powders with an average particle size equal to or less than 5 μm and no more than 10 % of the particles larger than 10 μm;or 2. Non-"composite" ceramic materials composed of the materials specified in 1E002.c.1;Note:1E002.c.2. does not control "technology" for the design or production of abrasives. Note: 1E002.c.2. does not control "technology" for the design or production of abrasives.
1. Ceramic powders having all of the following:a.Any of the following compositions:1.Single or complex oxides of zirconium and complex oxides of silicon or aluminium;2.Single nitrides of boron (cubic crystalline forms);3.Single or complex carbides of silicon or boron;or4.Single or complex nitrides of silicon;b.Any of the following total metallic impurities (excluding intentional additions):1.Less than 1 000 ppm for single oxides or carbides;or2.Less than 5 000 ppm for complex compounds or single nitrides;andc.Being any of the following:1.Zirconia (CAS 1314-23-4) with an average particle size equal to or less than 1 μm and no more than 10 % of the particles larger than 5 μm or2.Other ceramic powders with an average particle size equal to or less than 5 μm and no more than 10 % of the particles larger than 10 μm;or a. Any of the following compositions:1.Single or complex oxides of zirconium and complex oxides of silicon or aluminium;2.Single nitrides of boron (cubic crystalline forms);3.Single or complex carbides of silicon or boron;or4.Single or complex nitrides of silicon; 1. Single or complex oxides of zirconium and complex oxides of silicon or aluminium; 2. Single nitrides of boron (cubic crystalline forms); 3. Single or complex carbides of silicon or boron;or 4. Single or complex nitrides of silicon; b. Any of the following total metallic impurities (excluding intentional additions):1.Less than 1 000 ppm for single oxides or carbides;or2.Less than 5 000 ppm for complex compounds or single nitrides;and 1. Less than 1 000 ppm for single oxides or carbides;or 2. Less than 5 000 ppm for complex compounds or single nitrides;and c. Being any of the following:1.Zirconia (CAS 1314-23-4) with an average particle size equal to or less than 1 μm and no more than 10 % of the particles larger than 5 μm or2.Other ceramic powders with an average particle size equal to or less than 5 μm and no more than 10 % of the particles larger than 10 μm;or 1. Zirconia (CAS 1314-23-4) with an average particle size equal to or less than 1 μm and no more than 10 % of the particles larger than 5 μm or 2. Other ceramic powders with an average particle size equal to or less than 5 μm and no more than 10 % of the particles larger than 10 μm;or
a. Any of the following compositions:1.Single or complex oxides of zirconium and complex oxides of silicon or aluminium;2.Single nitrides of boron (cubic crystalline forms);3.Single or complex carbides of silicon or boron;or4.Single or complex nitrides of silicon; 1. Single or complex oxides of zirconium and complex oxides of silicon or aluminium; 2. Single nitrides of boron (cubic crystalline forms); 3. Single or complex carbides of silicon or boron;or 4. Single or complex nitrides of silicon;
1. Single or complex oxides of zirconium and complex oxides of silicon or aluminium;
2. Single nitrides of boron (cubic crystalline forms);
3. Single or complex carbides of silicon or boron;or
4. Single or complex nitrides of silicon;
b. Any of the following total metallic impurities (excluding intentional additions):1.Less than 1 000 ppm for single oxides or carbides;or2.Less than 5 000 ppm for complex compounds or single nitrides;and 1. Less than 1 000 ppm for single oxides or carbides;or 2. Less than 5 000 ppm for complex compounds or single nitrides;and
1. Less than 1 000 ppm for single oxides or carbides;or
2. Less than 5 000 ppm for complex compounds or single nitrides;and
c. Being any of the following:1.Zirconia (CAS 1314-23-4) with an average particle size equal to or less than 1 μm and no more than 10 % of the particles larger than 5 μm or2.Other ceramic powders with an average particle size equal to or less than 5 μm and no more than 10 % of the particles larger than 10 μm;or 1. Zirconia (CAS 1314-23-4) with an average particle size equal to or less than 1 μm and no more than 10 % of the particles larger than 5 μm or 2. Other ceramic powders with an average particle size equal to or less than 5 μm and no more than 10 % of the particles larger than 10 μm;or
1. Zirconia (CAS 1314-23-4) with an average particle size equal to or less than 1 μm and no more than 10 % of the particles larger than 5 μm or
2. Other ceramic powders with an average particle size equal to or less than 5 μm and no more than 10 % of the particles larger than 10 μm;or
2. Non-"composite" ceramic materials composed of the materials specified in 1E002.c.1;Note:1E002.c.2. does not control "technology" for the design or production of abrasives. Note: 1E002.c.2. does not control "technology" for the design or production of abrasives.
Note: 1E002.c.2. does not control "technology" for the design or production of abrasives.
1. Ceramic powders having all of the following:a.Any of the following compositions:1.Single or complex oxides of zirconium and complex oxides of silicon or aluminium;2.Single nitrides of boron (cubic crystalline forms);3.Single or complex carbides of silicon or boron;or4.Single or complex nitrides of silicon;b.Any of the following total metallic impurities (excluding intentional additions):1.Less than 1 000 ppm for single oxides or carbides;or2.Less than 5 000 ppm for complex compounds or single nitrides;andc.Being any of the following:1.Zirconia (CAS 1314-23-4) with an average particle size equal to or less than 1 μm and no more than 10 % of the particles larger than 5 μm or2.Other ceramic powders with an average particle size equal to or less than 5 μm and no more than 10 % of the particles larger than 10 μm;or a. Any of the following compositions:1.Single or complex oxides of zirconium and complex oxides of silicon or aluminium;2.Single nitrides of boron (cubic crystalline forms);3.Single or complex carbides of silicon or boron;or4.Single or complex nitrides of silicon; 1. Single or complex oxides of zirconium and complex oxides of silicon or aluminium; 2. Single nitrides of boron (cubic crystalline forms); 3. Single or complex carbides of silicon or boron;or 4. Single or complex nitrides of silicon; b. Any of the following total metallic impurities (excluding intentional additions):1.Less than 1 000 ppm for single oxides or carbides;or2.Less than 5 000 ppm for complex compounds or single nitrides;and 1. Less than 1 000 ppm for single oxides or carbides;or 2. Less than 5 000 ppm for complex compounds or single nitrides;and c. Being any of the following:1.Zirconia (CAS 1314-23-4) with an average particle size equal to or less than 1 μm and no more than 10 % of the particles larger than 5 μm or2.Other ceramic powders with an average particle size equal to or less than 5 μm and no more than 10 % of the particles larger than 10 μm;or 1. Zirconia (CAS 1314-23-4) with an average particle size equal to or less than 1 μm and no more than 10 % of the particles larger than 5 μm or 2. Other ceramic powders with an average particle size equal to or less than 5 μm and no more than 10 % of the particles larger than 10 μm;or
a. Any of the following compositions:1.Single or complex oxides of zirconium and complex oxides of silicon or aluminium;2.Single nitrides of boron (cubic crystalline forms);3.Single or complex carbides of silicon or boron;or4.Single or complex nitrides of silicon; 1. Single or complex oxides of zirconium and complex oxides of silicon or aluminium; 2. Single nitrides of boron (cubic crystalline forms); 3. Single or complex carbides of silicon or boron;or 4. Single or complex nitrides of silicon;
1. Single or complex oxides of zirconium and complex oxides of silicon or aluminium;
2. Single nitrides of boron (cubic crystalline forms);
3. Single or complex carbides of silicon or boron;or
4. Single or complex nitrides of silicon;
b. Any of the following total metallic impurities (excluding intentional additions):1.Less than 1 000 ppm for single oxides or carbides;or2.Less than 5 000 ppm for complex compounds or single nitrides;and 1. Less than 1 000 ppm for single oxides or carbides;or 2. Less than 5 000 ppm for complex compounds or single nitrides;and
1. Less than 1 000 ppm for single oxides or carbides;or
2. Less than 5 000 ppm for complex compounds or single nitrides;and
c. Being any of the following:1.Zirconia (CAS 1314-23-4) with an average particle size equal to or less than 1 μm and no more than 10 % of the particles larger than 5 μm or2.Other ceramic powders with an average particle size equal to or less than 5 μm and no more than 10 % of the particles larger than 10 μm;or 1. Zirconia (CAS 1314-23-4) with an average particle size equal to or less than 1 μm and no more than 10 % of the particles larger than 5 μm or 2. Other ceramic powders with an average particle size equal to or less than 5 μm and no more than 10 % of the particles larger than 10 μm;or
1. Zirconia (CAS 1314-23-4) with an average particle size equal to or less than 1 μm and no more than 10 % of the particles larger than 5 μm or
2. Other ceramic powders with an average particle size equal to or less than 5 μm and no more than 10 % of the particles larger than 10 μm;or
a. Any of the following compositions:1.Single or complex oxides of zirconium and complex oxides of silicon or aluminium;2.Single nitrides of boron (cubic crystalline forms);3.Single or complex carbides of silicon or boron;or4.Single or complex nitrides of silicon; 1. Single or complex oxides of zirconium and complex oxides of silicon or aluminium; 2. Single nitrides of boron (cubic crystalline forms); 3. Single or complex carbides of silicon or boron;or 4. Single or complex nitrides of silicon;
1. Single or complex oxides of zirconium and complex oxides of silicon or aluminium;
2. Single nitrides of boron (cubic crystalline forms);
3. Single or complex carbides of silicon or boron;or
4. Single or complex nitrides of silicon;
1. Single or complex oxides of zirconium and complex oxides of silicon or aluminium;
2. Single nitrides of boron (cubic crystalline forms);
3. Single or complex carbides of silicon or boron;or
4. Single or complex nitrides of silicon;
b. Any of the following total metallic impurities (excluding intentional additions):1.Less than 1 000 ppm for single oxides or carbides;or2.Less than 5 000 ppm for complex compounds or single nitrides;and 1. Less than 1 000 ppm for single oxides or carbides;or 2. Less than 5 000 ppm for complex compounds or single nitrides;and
1. Less than 1 000 ppm for single oxides or carbides;or
2. Less than 5 000 ppm for complex compounds or single nitrides;and
1. Less than 1 000 ppm for single oxides or carbides;or
2. Less than 5 000 ppm for complex compounds or single nitrides;and
c. Being any of the following:1.Zirconia (CAS 1314-23-4) with an average particle size equal to or less than 1 μm and no more than 10 % of the particles larger than 5 μm or2.Other ceramic powders with an average particle size equal to or less than 5 μm and no more than 10 % of the particles larger than 10 μm;or 1. Zirconia (CAS 1314-23-4) with an average particle size equal to or less than 1 μm and no more than 10 % of the particles larger than 5 μm or 2. Other ceramic powders with an average particle size equal to or less than 5 μm and no more than 10 % of the particles larger than 10 μm;or
1. Zirconia (CAS 1314-23-4) with an average particle size equal to or less than 1 μm and no more than 10 % of the particles larger than 5 μm or
2. Other ceramic powders with an average particle size equal to or less than 5 μm and no more than 10 % of the particles larger than 10 μm;or
1. Zirconia (CAS 1314-23-4) with an average particle size equal to or less than 1 μm and no more than 10 % of the particles larger than 5 μm or
2. Other ceramic powders with an average particle size equal to or less than 5 μm and no more than 10 % of the particles larger than 10 μm;or
2. Non-"composite" ceramic materials composed of the materials specified in 1E002.c.1;Note:1E002.c.2. does not control "technology" for the design or production of abrasives. Note: 1E002.c.2. does not control "technology" for the design or production of abrasives.
Note: 1E002.c.2. does not control "technology" for the design or production of abrasives.
Note: 1E002.c.2. does not control "technology" for the design or production of abrasives.
d. Not used.
e. "Technology" for the installation, maintenance or repair of materials specified in 1C001;
f. "Technology" for the repair of "composite" structures, laminates or materials specified in 1A002, 1C007.c. or 1C007.d.;Note:1E002.f. does not control "technology" for the repair of "civil aircraft" structures using carbon "fibrous or filamentary materials" and epoxy resins, contained in aircraft manufacturers' manuals. Note: 1E002.f. does not control "technology" for the repair of "civil aircraft" structures using carbon "fibrous or filamentary materials" and epoxy resins, contained in aircraft manufacturers' manuals.
Note: 1E002.f. does not control "technology" for the repair of "civil aircraft" structures using carbon "fibrous or filamentary materials" and epoxy resins, contained in aircraft manufacturers' manuals.
Note: 1E002.f. does not control "technology" for the repair of "civil aircraft" structures using carbon "fibrous or filamentary materials" and epoxy resins, contained in aircraft manufacturers' manuals.
g. "Libraries" specially designed or modified to enable equipment to perform the functions of equipment specified in 1A004.c. or 1A004.d.
Note: 1E104 includes "technology" for the composition of precursor gases, flow-rates and process control schedules and parameters.
N.B.: For quiet running bearings, see the Military Goods Controls.
N.B.: SEE ALSO 2A101.
Note: 2A001 does not control balls with tolerances specified by the manufacturer in accordance with ISO 3290 as grade 5 or worse.
a. Ball bearings and solid roller bearings, having all tolerances specified by the manufacturer in accordance with ISO 492 Tolerance Class 4 (or national equivalents), or better, and having both rings and rolling elements (ISO 5593), made from monel or beryllium;Note:2A001.a. does not control tapered roller bearings. Note: 2A001.a. does not control tapered roller bearings.
Note: 2A001.a. does not control tapered roller bearings.
Note: 2A001.a. does not control tapered roller bearings.
b. Not used;
c. Active magnetic bearing systems using any of the following:1.Materials with flux densities of 2,0 T or greater and yield strengths greater than 414 MPa;2.All-electromagnetic 3D homopolar bias designs for actuators;or3.High temperature (450 K (177 °C) and above) position sensors. 1. Materials with flux densities of 2,0 T or greater and yield strengths greater than 414 MPa; 2. All-electromagnetic 3D homopolar bias designs for actuators;or 3. High temperature (450 K (177 °C) and above) position sensors.
1. Materials with flux densities of 2,0 T or greater and yield strengths greater than 414 MPa;
2. All-electromagnetic 3D homopolar bias designs for actuators;or
3. High temperature (450 K (177 °C) and above) position sensors.
1. Materials with flux densities of 2,0 T or greater and yield strengths greater than 414 MPa;
2. All-electromagnetic 3D homopolar bias designs for actuators;or
3. High temperature (450 K (177 °C) and above) position sensors.
a. An inner ring bore diameter between 12 mm and 50 mm;
b. An outer ring outside diameter between 25 mm and 100 mm;and
c. A width between 10 mm and 20 mm.
a. Crucibles having both of the following characteristics:1.A volume of between 150 cm3and 8 000 cm3;and2.Made of or coated with any of the following materials, or combination of the following materials, having an overall impurity level of 2 % or less by weight:a.Calcium fluoride (CaF2);b.Calcium zirconate (metazirconate) (CaZrO3);c.Cerium sulphide (Ce2S3);d.Erbium oxide (erbia) (Er2O3);e.Hafnium oxide (hafnia) (HfO2);f.Magnesium oxide (MgO);g.Nitrided niobium-titanium-tungsten alloy (approximately 50 % Nb, 30 % Ti, 20 % W);h.Yttrium oxide (yttria) (Y2O3);ori.Zirconium oxide (zirconia) (ZrO2); 1. A volume of between 150 cm3and 8 000 cm3;and 2. Made of or coated with any of the following materials, or combination of the following materials, having an overall impurity level of 2 % or less by weight:a.Calcium fluoride (CaF2);b.Calcium zirconate (metazirconate) (CaZrO3);c.Cerium sulphide (Ce2S3);d.Erbium oxide (erbia) (Er2O3);e.Hafnium oxide (hafnia) (HfO2);f.Magnesium oxide (MgO);g.Nitrided niobium-titanium-tungsten alloy (approximately 50 % Nb, 30 % Ti, 20 % W);h.Yttrium oxide (yttria) (Y2O3);ori.Zirconium oxide (zirconia) (ZrO2); a. Calcium fluoride (CaF2); b. Calcium zirconate (metazirconate) (CaZrO3); c. Cerium sulphide (Ce2S3); d. Erbium oxide (erbia) (Er2O3); e. Hafnium oxide (hafnia) (HfO2); f. Magnesium oxide (MgO); g. Nitrided niobium-titanium-tungsten alloy (approximately 50 % Nb, 30 % Ti, 20 % W); h. Yttrium oxide (yttria) (Y2O3);or i. Zirconium oxide (zirconia) (ZrO2);
1. A volume of between 150 cm3and 8 000 cm3;and
2. Made of or coated with any of the following materials, or combination of the following materials, having an overall impurity level of 2 % or less by weight:a.Calcium fluoride (CaF2);b.Calcium zirconate (metazirconate) (CaZrO3);c.Cerium sulphide (Ce2S3);d.Erbium oxide (erbia) (Er2O3);e.Hafnium oxide (hafnia) (HfO2);f.Magnesium oxide (MgO);g.Nitrided niobium-titanium-tungsten alloy (approximately 50 % Nb, 30 % Ti, 20 % W);h.Yttrium oxide (yttria) (Y2O3);ori.Zirconium oxide (zirconia) (ZrO2); a. Calcium fluoride (CaF2); b. Calcium zirconate (metazirconate) (CaZrO3); c. Cerium sulphide (Ce2S3); d. Erbium oxide (erbia) (Er2O3); e. Hafnium oxide (hafnia) (HfO2); f. Magnesium oxide (MgO); g. Nitrided niobium-titanium-tungsten alloy (approximately 50 % Nb, 30 % Ti, 20 % W); h. Yttrium oxide (yttria) (Y2O3);or i. Zirconium oxide (zirconia) (ZrO2);
a. Calcium fluoride (CaF2);
b. Calcium zirconate (metazirconate) (CaZrO3);
c. Cerium sulphide (Ce2S3);
d. Erbium oxide (erbia) (Er2O3);
e. Hafnium oxide (hafnia) (HfO2);
f. Magnesium oxide (MgO);
g. Nitrided niobium-titanium-tungsten alloy (approximately 50 % Nb, 30 % Ti, 20 % W);
h. Yttrium oxide (yttria) (Y2O3);or
i. Zirconium oxide (zirconia) (ZrO2);
1. A volume of between 150 cm3and 8 000 cm3;and
2. Made of or coated with any of the following materials, or combination of the following materials, having an overall impurity level of 2 % or less by weight:a.Calcium fluoride (CaF2);b.Calcium zirconate (metazirconate) (CaZrO3);c.Cerium sulphide (Ce2S3);d.Erbium oxide (erbia) (Er2O3);e.Hafnium oxide (hafnia) (HfO2);f.Magnesium oxide (MgO);g.Nitrided niobium-titanium-tungsten alloy (approximately 50 % Nb, 30 % Ti, 20 % W);h.Yttrium oxide (yttria) (Y2O3);ori.Zirconium oxide (zirconia) (ZrO2); a. Calcium fluoride (CaF2); b. Calcium zirconate (metazirconate) (CaZrO3); c. Cerium sulphide (Ce2S3); d. Erbium oxide (erbia) (Er2O3); e. Hafnium oxide (hafnia) (HfO2); f. Magnesium oxide (MgO); g. Nitrided niobium-titanium-tungsten alloy (approximately 50 % Nb, 30 % Ti, 20 % W); h. Yttrium oxide (yttria) (Y2O3);or i. Zirconium oxide (zirconia) (ZrO2);
a. Calcium fluoride (CaF2);
b. Calcium zirconate (metazirconate) (CaZrO3);
c. Cerium sulphide (Ce2S3);
d. Erbium oxide (erbia) (Er2O3);
e. Hafnium oxide (hafnia) (HfO2);
f. Magnesium oxide (MgO);
g. Nitrided niobium-titanium-tungsten alloy (approximately 50 % Nb, 30 % Ti, 20 % W);
h. Yttrium oxide (yttria) (Y2O3);or
i. Zirconium oxide (zirconia) (ZrO2);
a. Calcium fluoride (CaF2);
b. Calcium zirconate (metazirconate) (CaZrO3);
c. Cerium sulphide (Ce2S3);
d. Erbium oxide (erbia) (Er2O3);
e. Hafnium oxide (hafnia) (HfO2);
f. Magnesium oxide (MgO);
g. Nitrided niobium-titanium-tungsten alloy (approximately 50 % Nb, 30 % Ti, 20 % W);
h. Yttrium oxide (yttria) (Y2O3);or
i. Zirconium oxide (zirconia) (ZrO2);
b. Crucibles having both of the following characteristics:1.A volume of between 50 cm3and 2 000 cm3;and2.Made of or lined with tantalum, having a purity of 99,9 % or greater by weight; 1. A volume of between 50 cm3and 2 000 cm3;and 2. Made of or lined with tantalum, having a purity of 99,9 % or greater by weight;
1. A volume of between 50 cm3and 2 000 cm3;and
2. Made of or lined with tantalum, having a purity of 99,9 % or greater by weight;
1. A volume of between 50 cm3and 2 000 cm3;and
2. Made of or lined with tantalum, having a purity of 99,9 % or greater by weight;
c. Crucibles having all of the following characteristics:1.A volume of between 50 cm3and 2 000 cm3;2.Made of or lined with tantalum, having a purity of 98 % or greater by weight;and3.Coated with tantalum carbide, nitride, boride, or any combination thereof. 1. A volume of between 50 cm3and 2 000 cm3; 2. Made of or lined with tantalum, having a purity of 98 % or greater by weight;and 3. Coated with tantalum carbide, nitride, boride, or any combination thereof.
1. A volume of between 50 cm3and 2 000 cm3;
2. Made of or lined with tantalum, having a purity of 98 % or greater by weight;and
3. Coated with tantalum carbide, nitride, boride, or any combination thereof.
1. A volume of between 50 cm3and 2 000 cm3;
2. Made of or lined with tantalum, having a purity of 98 % or greater by weight;and
3. Coated with tantalum carbide, nitride, boride, or any combination thereof.
a. A 'nominal size' of 5 mm or greater;
b. Having a bellows seal;and
c. Wholly made of or lined with aluminium, aluminium alloy, nickel, or nickel alloy containing more than 60 % nickel by weight.
1. Secondary parallel contouring axes, (e.g., the w-axis on horizontal boring mills or a secondary rotary axis the centre line of which is parallel to the primary rotary axis) are not counted in the total number of contouring axes. Rotary axes need not rotate over 360 °. A rotary axis can be driven by a linear device (e.g., a screw or a rack-and-pinion).
2. For the purposes of 2B, the number of axes which can be co-ordinated simultaneously for "contouring control" is the number of axes along or around which, during processing of the workpiece, simultaneous and interrelated motions are performed between the workpiece and a tool. This does not include any additional axes along or around which other relative movement within the machine are performed such as:a.Wheel-dressing systems in grinding machines;b.Parallel rotary axes designed for mounting of separate workpieces;c.Co-linear rotary axes designed for manipulating the same workpiece by holding it in a chuck from different ends. a. Wheel-dressing systems in grinding machines; b. Parallel rotary axes designed for mounting of separate workpieces; c. Co-linear rotary axes designed for manipulating the same workpiece by holding it in a chuck from different ends.
a. Wheel-dressing systems in grinding machines;
b. Parallel rotary axes designed for mounting of separate workpieces;
c. Co-linear rotary axes designed for manipulating the same workpiece by holding it in a chuck from different ends.
a. Wheel-dressing systems in grinding machines;
b. Parallel rotary axes designed for mounting of separate workpieces;
c. Co-linear rotary axes designed for manipulating the same workpiece by holding it in a chuck from different ends.
3. Axis nomenclature shall be in accordance with International Standard ISO 8412001, Industrial automation systems and integration – Numerical Control –of machines Coordinate system and Motion nomenclature'.
4. For the purposes of 2B001 to 2B009 a "tilting spindle" is counted as a rotary axis.
5. 'Stated "unidirectional positioning repeatability"' may be used for each machine tool model as an alternative to individual machine tests and is determined as follows:a.Select five machines of a model to be evaluated;b.Measure the linear axis repeatability (R↑,R↓) according to ISO 2302:2014 and evaluate "unidirectional positioning repeatability" for each axis of each of the five machines;c.Determine the arithmetic mean value of the "unidirectional positioning repeatability"-values for each axis of all five machines together. These arithmetic mean values of "unidirectional positioning repeatability"become the stated value of each axis for the model;d.Since the Category 2 list refers to each linear axis there will be as many 'stated "unidirectional positioning repeatability" values as there are linear axes;e.If any axis of a machine model not controlled by 2B001.a. to 2B001.c. has a 'stated "unidirectional positioning repeatability" equal to or less than the specified "unidirectional positioning repeatability" of each machine tool model plus 0,7 μm, the builder should be required to reaffirm the accuracy level once every eighteen months. a. Select five machines of a model to be evaluated; b. Measure the linear axis repeatability (R↑,R↓) according to ISO 2302:2014 and evaluate "unidirectional positioning repeatability" for each axis of each of the five machines; c. Determine the arithmetic mean value of the "unidirectional positioning repeatability"-values for each axis of all five machines together. These arithmetic mean values of "unidirectional positioning repeatability"become the stated value of each axis for the model; d. Since the Category 2 list refers to each linear axis there will be as many 'stated "unidirectional positioning repeatability" values as there are linear axes; e. If any axis of a machine model not controlled by 2B001.a. to 2B001.c. has a 'stated "unidirectional positioning repeatability" equal to or less than the specified "unidirectional positioning repeatability" of each machine tool model plus 0,7 μm, the builder should be required to reaffirm the accuracy level once every eighteen months.
a. Select five machines of a model to be evaluated;
b. Measure the linear axis repeatability (R↑,R↓) according to ISO 2302:2014 and evaluate "unidirectional positioning repeatability" for each axis of each of the five machines;
c. Determine the arithmetic mean value of the "unidirectional positioning repeatability"-values for each axis of all five machines together. These arithmetic mean values of "unidirectional positioning repeatability"become the stated value of each axis for the model;
d. Since the Category 2 list refers to each linear axis there will be as many 'stated "unidirectional positioning repeatability" values as there are linear axes;
e. If any axis of a machine model not controlled by 2B001.a. to 2B001.c. has a 'stated "unidirectional positioning repeatability" equal to or less than the specified "unidirectional positioning repeatability" of each machine tool model plus 0,7 μm, the builder should be required to reaffirm the accuracy level once every eighteen months.
a. Select five machines of a model to be evaluated;
b. Measure the linear axis repeatability (R↑,R↓) according to ISO 2302:2014 and evaluate "unidirectional positioning repeatability" for each axis of each of the five machines;
c. Determine the arithmetic mean value of the "unidirectional positioning repeatability"-values for each axis of all five machines together. These arithmetic mean values of "unidirectional positioning repeatability"become the stated value of each axis for the model;
d. Since the Category 2 list refers to each linear axis there will be as many 'stated "unidirectional positioning repeatability" values as there are linear axes;
e. If any axis of a machine model not controlled by 2B001.a. to 2B001.c. has a 'stated "unidirectional positioning repeatability" equal to or less than the specified "unidirectional positioning repeatability" of each machine tool model plus 0,7 μm, the builder should be required to reaffirm the accuracy level once every eighteen months.
6. For the purposes of 2B001.a. to 2B001.c., measurement uncertainty for the "unidirectional positioning repeatability" of machine tools, as defined in the International Standard ISO 230/2:2014 or national equivalents, shall not be considered.
7. For the purpose of 2.B001.a. to 2B001.c.., the measurement of axes shall be made according to test procedures in 5.3.2. of ISO 230-2:2014. Tests for axes longer than 2 meters shall be made over 2 m segments. Axes longer than 4 m require multiple tests (e.g., two tests for axes longer than 4 m and up to 8 m, three tests for axes longer than 8 m and up to 12 m), each over 2 m segments and distributed in equal intervals over the axis length. Test segments are equally spaced along the full axis length, with any excess length equally divided at the beginning, in between, and at the end of the test segments. The smallest "unidirectional positioning repeatability"-value of all test segments is to be reported.
N.B.: SEE ALSO 2B201.
Note 1: 2B001 does not control special purpose machine tools limited to the manufacture of gears. For such machines see 2B003.
Note 2: 2B001 does not control special purpose machine tools limited to the manufacture of any of the following:a.Crankshafts or camshafts;b.Tools or cutters;c.Extruder worms;d.Engraved or facetted jewellery parts;ore.Dental prostheses. a. Crankshafts or camshafts; b. Tools or cutters; c. Extruder worms; d. Engraved or facetted jewellery parts;or e. Dental prostheses.
a. Crankshafts or camshafts;
b. Tools or cutters;
c. Extruder worms;
d. Engraved or facetted jewellery parts;or
e. Dental prostheses.
a. Crankshafts or camshafts;
b. Tools or cutters;
c. Extruder worms;
d. Engraved or facetted jewellery parts;or
e. Dental prostheses.
Note 3: A machine tool having at least two of the three turning, milling or grinding capabilities (e.g., a turning machine with milling capability), must be evaluated against each applicable entry 2B001.a., b. or c.
N.B.: For optical finishing machines, see 2B002.
a. Machine tools for turning having all of the following:1."Unidirectional positioning repeatability" equal to or less (better) than 1,1 μm along one or more linear axis;and2.Two or more axes which can be coordinated simultaneously for "contouring control";Note:2B001.a. does not control turning machines specially designed for producing contact lenses, having all of the following:a.Machine controller limited to using ophthalmic based software for part programming data input;andb.No vacuum chucking. 1. "Unidirectional positioning repeatability" equal to or less (better) than 1,1 μm along one or more linear axis;and 2. Two or more axes which can be coordinated simultaneously for "contouring control";Note:2B001.a. does not control turning machines specially designed for producing contact lenses, having all of the following:a.Machine controller limited to using ophthalmic based software for part programming data input;andb.No vacuum chucking. Note: 2B001.a. does not control turning machines specially designed for producing contact lenses, having all of the following:a.Machine controller limited to using ophthalmic based software for part programming data input;andb.No vacuum chucking. a. Machine controller limited to using ophthalmic based software for part programming data input;and b. No vacuum chucking.
1. "Unidirectional positioning repeatability" equal to or less (better) than 1,1 μm along one or more linear axis;and
2. Two or more axes which can be coordinated simultaneously for "contouring control";Note:2B001.a. does not control turning machines specially designed for producing contact lenses, having all of the following:a.Machine controller limited to using ophthalmic based software for part programming data input;andb.No vacuum chucking. Note: 2B001.a. does not control turning machines specially designed for producing contact lenses, having all of the following:a.Machine controller limited to using ophthalmic based software for part programming data input;andb.No vacuum chucking. a. Machine controller limited to using ophthalmic based software for part programming data input;and b. No vacuum chucking.
Note: 2B001.a. does not control turning machines specially designed for producing contact lenses, having all of the following:a.Machine controller limited to using ophthalmic based software for part programming data input;andb.No vacuum chucking. a. Machine controller limited to using ophthalmic based software for part programming data input;and b. No vacuum chucking.
a. Machine controller limited to using ophthalmic based software for part programming data input;and
b. No vacuum chucking.
1. "Unidirectional positioning repeatability" equal to or less (better) than 1,1 μm along one or more linear axis;and
2. Two or more axes which can be coordinated simultaneously for "contouring control";Note:2B001.a. does not control turning machines specially designed for producing contact lenses, having all of the following:a.Machine controller limited to using ophthalmic based software for part programming data input;andb.No vacuum chucking. Note: 2B001.a. does not control turning machines specially designed for producing contact lenses, having all of the following:a.Machine controller limited to using ophthalmic based software for part programming data input;andb.No vacuum chucking. a. Machine controller limited to using ophthalmic based software for part programming data input;and b. No vacuum chucking.
Note: 2B001.a. does not control turning machines specially designed for producing contact lenses, having all of the following:a.Machine controller limited to using ophthalmic based software for part programming data input;andb.No vacuum chucking. a. Machine controller limited to using ophthalmic based software for part programming data input;and b. No vacuum chucking.
a. Machine controller limited to using ophthalmic based software for part programming data input;and
b. No vacuum chucking.
Note: 2B001.a. does not control turning machines specially designed for producing contact lenses, having all of the following:a.Machine controller limited to using ophthalmic based software for part programming data input;andb.No vacuum chucking. a. Machine controller limited to using ophthalmic based software for part programming data input;and b. No vacuum chucking.
a. Machine controller limited to using ophthalmic based software for part programming data input;and
b. No vacuum chucking.
a. Machine controller limited to using ophthalmic based software for part programming data input;and
b. No vacuum chucking.
b. Machine tools for milling having any of the following:1.Having all of the following:a."Unidirectional positioning repeatability" equal to or less (better) than 1,1 μm along one or more linear axis;andb.Three linear axes plus one rotary axis which can be coordinated simultaneously for "contouring control";2.Five or more axes which can be coordinated simultaneously for "contouring control" having any of the following;N.B.:'Parallel mechanism machine tools' are specified in 2B001.b.2.d.a."Unidirectional positioning repeatability" equal to or less (better) than 1,1 μm along one or more linear axis with a travel length less than 1 m;b."Unidirectional positioning repeatability" equal to or less (better) than 1,4 μm along one or more linear axis with a travel length equal to or greater than 1 m and less than 4 m;c."Unidirectional positioning repeatability" equal to or less (better) than 6,0 μm (along one or more linear axis with a travel length equal to or greater than 4 m;ord.Being a 'parallel mechanism machine tool';Technical Note:A 'parallel mechanism machine tool' is a machine tool having multiple rods which are linked with a platform and actuators; each of the actuators operates the respective rod simultaneously and independently.3.A "unidirectional positioning repeatability" for jig boring machines, equal to or less (better) than 1,1 μm along one or more linear axis;or4.Fly cutting machines having all of the following:a.Spindle "run-out" and "camming" less (better) than 0,0004 mm TIR;andb.Angular deviation of slide movement (yaw, pitch and roll) less (better) than 2 seconds of arc, TIR over 300 mm of travel; 1. Having all of the following:a."Unidirectional positioning repeatability" equal to or less (better) than 1,1 μm along one or more linear axis;andb.Three linear axes plus one rotary axis which can be coordinated simultaneously for "contouring control"; a. "Unidirectional positioning repeatability" equal to or less (better) than 1,1 μm along one or more linear axis;and b. Three linear axes plus one rotary axis which can be coordinated simultaneously for "contouring control"; 2. Five or more axes which can be coordinated simultaneously for "contouring control" having any of the following;N.B.:'Parallel mechanism machine tools' are specified in 2B001.b.2.d.a."Unidirectional positioning repeatability" equal to or less (better) than 1,1 μm along one or more linear axis with a travel length less than 1 m;b."Unidirectional positioning repeatability" equal to or less (better) than 1,4 μm along one or more linear axis with a travel length equal to or greater than 1 m and less than 4 m;c."Unidirectional positioning repeatability" equal to or less (better) than 6,0 μm (along one or more linear axis with a travel length equal to or greater than 4 m;ord.Being a 'parallel mechanism machine tool';Technical Note:A 'parallel mechanism machine tool' is a machine tool having multiple rods which are linked with a platform and actuators; each of the actuators operates the respective rod simultaneously and independently. N.B.: 'Parallel mechanism machine tools' are specified in 2B001.b.2.d. a. "Unidirectional positioning repeatability" equal to or less (better) than 1,1 μm along one or more linear axis with a travel length less than 1 m; b. "Unidirectional positioning repeatability" equal to or less (better) than 1,4 μm along one or more linear axis with a travel length equal to or greater than 1 m and less than 4 m; c. "Unidirectional positioning repeatability" equal to or less (better) than 6,0 μm (along one or more linear axis with a travel length equal to or greater than 4 m;or d. Being a 'parallel mechanism machine tool';Technical Note:A 'parallel mechanism machine tool' is a machine tool having multiple rods which are linked with a platform and actuators; each of the actuators operates the respective rod simultaneously and independently. 3. A "unidirectional positioning repeatability" for jig boring machines, equal to or less (better) than 1,1 μm along one or more linear axis;or 4. Fly cutting machines having all of the following:a.Spindle "run-out" and "camming" less (better) than 0,0004 mm TIR;andb.Angular deviation of slide movement (yaw, pitch and roll) less (better) than 2 seconds of arc, TIR over 300 mm of travel; a. Spindle "run-out" and "camming" less (better) than 0,0004 mm TIR;and b. Angular deviation of slide movement (yaw, pitch and roll) less (better) than 2 seconds of arc, TIR over 300 mm of travel;
1. Having all of the following:a."Unidirectional positioning repeatability" equal to or less (better) than 1,1 μm along one or more linear axis;andb.Three linear axes plus one rotary axis which can be coordinated simultaneously for "contouring control"; a. "Unidirectional positioning repeatability" equal to or less (better) than 1,1 μm along one or more linear axis;and b. Three linear axes plus one rotary axis which can be coordinated simultaneously for "contouring control";
a. "Unidirectional positioning repeatability" equal to or less (better) than 1,1 μm along one or more linear axis;and
b. Three linear axes plus one rotary axis which can be coordinated simultaneously for "contouring control";
2. Five or more axes which can be coordinated simultaneously for "contouring control" having any of the following;N.B.:'Parallel mechanism machine tools' are specified in 2B001.b.2.d.a."Unidirectional positioning repeatability" equal to or less (better) than 1,1 μm along one or more linear axis with a travel length less than 1 m;b."Unidirectional positioning repeatability" equal to or less (better) than 1,4 μm along one or more linear axis with a travel length equal to or greater than 1 m and less than 4 m;c."Unidirectional positioning repeatability" equal to or less (better) than 6,0 μm (along one or more linear axis with a travel length equal to or greater than 4 m;ord.Being a 'parallel mechanism machine tool';Technical Note:A 'parallel mechanism machine tool' is a machine tool having multiple rods which are linked with a platform and actuators; each of the actuators operates the respective rod simultaneously and independently. N.B.: 'Parallel mechanism machine tools' are specified in 2B001.b.2.d. a. "Unidirectional positioning repeatability" equal to or less (better) than 1,1 μm along one or more linear axis with a travel length less than 1 m; b. "Unidirectional positioning repeatability" equal to or less (better) than 1,4 μm along one or more linear axis with a travel length equal to or greater than 1 m and less than 4 m; c. "Unidirectional positioning repeatability" equal to or less (better) than 6,0 μm (along one or more linear axis with a travel length equal to or greater than 4 m;or d. Being a 'parallel mechanism machine tool';Technical Note:A 'parallel mechanism machine tool' is a machine tool having multiple rods which are linked with a platform and actuators; each of the actuators operates the respective rod simultaneously and independently.
N.B.: 'Parallel mechanism machine tools' are specified in 2B001.b.2.d.
a. "Unidirectional positioning repeatability" equal to or less (better) than 1,1 μm along one or more linear axis with a travel length less than 1 m;
b. "Unidirectional positioning repeatability" equal to or less (better) than 1,4 μm along one or more linear axis with a travel length equal to or greater than 1 m and less than 4 m;
c. "Unidirectional positioning repeatability" equal to or less (better) than 6,0 μm (along one or more linear axis with a travel length equal to or greater than 4 m;or
d. Being a 'parallel mechanism machine tool';Technical Note:A 'parallel mechanism machine tool' is a machine tool having multiple rods which are linked with a platform and actuators; each of the actuators operates the respective rod simultaneously and independently.
3. A "unidirectional positioning repeatability" for jig boring machines, equal to or less (better) than 1,1 μm along one or more linear axis;or
4. Fly cutting machines having all of the following:a.Spindle "run-out" and "camming" less (better) than 0,0004 mm TIR;andb.Angular deviation of slide movement (yaw, pitch and roll) less (better) than 2 seconds of arc, TIR over 300 mm of travel; a. Spindle "run-out" and "camming" less (better) than 0,0004 mm TIR;and b. Angular deviation of slide movement (yaw, pitch and roll) less (better) than 2 seconds of arc, TIR over 300 mm of travel;
a. Spindle "run-out" and "camming" less (better) than 0,0004 mm TIR;and
b. Angular deviation of slide movement (yaw, pitch and roll) less (better) than 2 seconds of arc, TIR over 300 mm of travel;
1. Having all of the following:a."Unidirectional positioning repeatability" equal to or less (better) than 1,1 μm along one or more linear axis;andb.Three linear axes plus one rotary axis which can be coordinated simultaneously for "contouring control"; a. "Unidirectional positioning repeatability" equal to or less (better) than 1,1 μm along one or more linear axis;and b. Three linear axes plus one rotary axis which can be coordinated simultaneously for "contouring control";
a. "Unidirectional positioning repeatability" equal to or less (better) than 1,1 μm along one or more linear axis;and
b. Three linear axes plus one rotary axis which can be coordinated simultaneously for "contouring control";
a. "Unidirectional positioning repeatability" equal to or less (better) than 1,1 μm along one or more linear axis;and
b. Three linear axes plus one rotary axis which can be coordinated simultaneously for "contouring control";
2. Five or more axes which can be coordinated simultaneously for "contouring control" having any of the following;N.B.:'Parallel mechanism machine tools' are specified in 2B001.b.2.d.a."Unidirectional positioning repeatability" equal to or less (better) than 1,1 μm along one or more linear axis with a travel length less than 1 m;b."Unidirectional positioning repeatability" equal to or less (better) than 1,4 μm along one or more linear axis with a travel length equal to or greater than 1 m and less than 4 m;c."Unidirectional positioning repeatability" equal to or less (better) than 6,0 μm (along one or more linear axis with a travel length equal to or greater than 4 m;ord.Being a 'parallel mechanism machine tool';Technical Note:A 'parallel mechanism machine tool' is a machine tool having multiple rods which are linked with a platform and actuators; each of the actuators operates the respective rod simultaneously and independently. N.B.: 'Parallel mechanism machine tools' are specified in 2B001.b.2.d. a. "Unidirectional positioning repeatability" equal to or less (better) than 1,1 μm along one or more linear axis with a travel length less than 1 m; b. "Unidirectional positioning repeatability" equal to or less (better) than 1,4 μm along one or more linear axis with a travel length equal to or greater than 1 m and less than 4 m; c. "Unidirectional positioning repeatability" equal to or less (better) than 6,0 μm (along one or more linear axis with a travel length equal to or greater than 4 m;or d. Being a 'parallel mechanism machine tool';Technical Note:A 'parallel mechanism machine tool' is a machine tool having multiple rods which are linked with a platform and actuators; each of the actuators operates the respective rod simultaneously and independently.
N.B.: 'Parallel mechanism machine tools' are specified in 2B001.b.2.d.
a. "Unidirectional positioning repeatability" equal to or less (better) than 1,1 μm along one or more linear axis with a travel length less than 1 m;
b. "Unidirectional positioning repeatability" equal to or less (better) than 1,4 μm along one or more linear axis with a travel length equal to or greater than 1 m and less than 4 m;
c. "Unidirectional positioning repeatability" equal to or less (better) than 6,0 μm (along one or more linear axis with a travel length equal to or greater than 4 m;or
d. Being a 'parallel mechanism machine tool';Technical Note:A 'parallel mechanism machine tool' is a machine tool having multiple rods which are linked with a platform and actuators; each of the actuators operates the respective rod simultaneously and independently.
N.B.: 'Parallel mechanism machine tools' are specified in 2B001.b.2.d.
a. "Unidirectional positioning repeatability" equal to or less (better) than 1,1 μm along one or more linear axis with a travel length less than 1 m;
b. "Unidirectional positioning repeatability" equal to or less (better) than 1,4 μm along one or more linear axis with a travel length equal to or greater than 1 m and less than 4 m;
c. "Unidirectional positioning repeatability" equal to or less (better) than 6,0 μm (along one or more linear axis with a travel length equal to or greater than 4 m;or
d. Being a 'parallel mechanism machine tool';Technical Note:A 'parallel mechanism machine tool' is a machine tool having multiple rods which are linked with a platform and actuators; each of the actuators operates the respective rod simultaneously and independently.
3. A "unidirectional positioning repeatability" for jig boring machines, equal to or less (better) than 1,1 μm along one or more linear axis;or
4. Fly cutting machines having all of the following:a.Spindle "run-out" and "camming" less (better) than 0,0004 mm TIR;andb.Angular deviation of slide movement (yaw, pitch and roll) less (better) than 2 seconds of arc, TIR over 300 mm of travel; a. Spindle "run-out" and "camming" less (better) than 0,0004 mm TIR;and b. Angular deviation of slide movement (yaw, pitch and roll) less (better) than 2 seconds of arc, TIR over 300 mm of travel;
a. Spindle "run-out" and "camming" less (better) than 0,0004 mm TIR;and
b. Angular deviation of slide movement (yaw, pitch and roll) less (better) than 2 seconds of arc, TIR over 300 mm of travel;
a. Spindle "run-out" and "camming" less (better) than 0,0004 mm TIR;and
b. Angular deviation of slide movement (yaw, pitch and roll) less (better) than 2 seconds of arc, TIR over 300 mm of travel;
c. Machine tools for grinding having any of the following:1.Having all of the following:a."Unidirectional positioning repeatability" equal to or less (better) than 1,1 μm along one or more linear axis;andb.Three or more axes which can be coordinated simultaneously for "contouring control";or2.Five or more axes which can be coordinated simultaneously for "contouring control" having any of the following:a."Unidirectional positioning repeatability" equal to or less (better) than 1.1 μm along one or more linear axis with a travel length less than 1 m;b."Unidirectional positioning repeatability" equal to or less (better) than 1.4 μm along one or more linear axis with a travel length equal to or greater than 1 m and less than 4 m;orc."Unidirectional positioning repeatability" equal to or less (better) than 6.0 μm along one or more linear axis with a travel length equal to or greater than 4 m.Note:2B001.c. does not control grinding machine as follows:a.Cylindrical external, internal, and external-internal grinding machines, having all of the following:1.Limited to cylindrical grinding;and2.Limited to a maximum workpiece capacity of 150 mm outside diameter or length.b.Machines designed specifically as jig grinders that do not have a z-axis or a w-axis, with a "unidirectional positioning repeatability" less (better) than 1,1 μmc.Surface grinders. 1. Having all of the following:a."Unidirectional positioning repeatability" equal to or less (better) than 1,1 μm along one or more linear axis;andb.Three or more axes which can be coordinated simultaneously for "contouring control";or a. "Unidirectional positioning repeatability" equal to or less (better) than 1,1 μm along one or more linear axis;and b. Three or more axes which can be coordinated simultaneously for "contouring control";or 2. Five or more axes which can be coordinated simultaneously for "contouring control" having any of the following:a."Unidirectional positioning repeatability" equal to or less (better) than 1.1 μm along one or more linear axis with a travel length less than 1 m;b."Unidirectional positioning repeatability" equal to or less (better) than 1.4 μm along one or more linear axis with a travel length equal to or greater than 1 m and less than 4 m;orc."Unidirectional positioning repeatability" equal to or less (better) than 6.0 μm along one or more linear axis with a travel length equal to or greater than 4 m.Note:2B001.c. does not control grinding machine as follows:a.Cylindrical external, internal, and external-internal grinding machines, having all of the following:1.Limited to cylindrical grinding;and2.Limited to a maximum workpiece capacity of 150 mm outside diameter or length.b.Machines designed specifically as jig grinders that do not have a z-axis or a w-axis, with a "unidirectional positioning repeatability" less (better) than 1,1 μmc.Surface grinders. a. "Unidirectional positioning repeatability" equal to or less (better) than 1.1 μm along one or more linear axis with a travel length less than 1 m; b. "Unidirectional positioning repeatability" equal to or less (better) than 1.4 μm along one or more linear axis with a travel length equal to or greater than 1 m and less than 4 m;or c. "Unidirectional positioning repeatability" equal to or less (better) than 6.0 μm along one or more linear axis with a travel length equal to or greater than 4 m. Note: 2B001.c. does not control grinding machine as follows:a.Cylindrical external, internal, and external-internal grinding machines, having all of the following:1.Limited to cylindrical grinding;and2.Limited to a maximum workpiece capacity of 150 mm outside diameter or length.b.Machines designed specifically as jig grinders that do not have a z-axis or a w-axis, with a "unidirectional positioning repeatability" less (better) than 1,1 μmc.Surface grinders. a. Cylindrical external, internal, and external-internal grinding machines, having all of the following:1.Limited to cylindrical grinding;and2.Limited to a maximum workpiece capacity of 150 mm outside diameter or length. 1. Limited to cylindrical grinding;and 2. Limited to a maximum workpiece capacity of 150 mm outside diameter or length. b. Machines designed specifically as jig grinders that do not have a z-axis or a w-axis, with a "unidirectional positioning repeatability" less (better) than 1,1 μm c. Surface grinders.
1. Having all of the following:a."Unidirectional positioning repeatability" equal to or less (better) than 1,1 μm along one or more linear axis;andb.Three or more axes which can be coordinated simultaneously for "contouring control";or a. "Unidirectional positioning repeatability" equal to or less (better) than 1,1 μm along one or more linear axis;and b. Three or more axes which can be coordinated simultaneously for "contouring control";or
a. "Unidirectional positioning repeatability" equal to or less (better) than 1,1 μm along one or more linear axis;and
b. Three or more axes which can be coordinated simultaneously for "contouring control";or
2. Five or more axes which can be coordinated simultaneously for "contouring control" having any of the following:a."Unidirectional positioning repeatability" equal to or less (better) than 1.1 μm along one or more linear axis with a travel length less than 1 m;b."Unidirectional positioning repeatability" equal to or less (better) than 1.4 μm along one or more linear axis with a travel length equal to or greater than 1 m and less than 4 m;orc."Unidirectional positioning repeatability" equal to or less (better) than 6.0 μm along one or more linear axis with a travel length equal to or greater than 4 m.Note:2B001.c. does not control grinding machine as follows:a.Cylindrical external, internal, and external-internal grinding machines, having all of the following:1.Limited to cylindrical grinding;and2.Limited to a maximum workpiece capacity of 150 mm outside diameter or length.b.Machines designed specifically as jig grinders that do not have a z-axis or a w-axis, with a "unidirectional positioning repeatability" less (better) than 1,1 μmc.Surface grinders. a. "Unidirectional positioning repeatability" equal to or less (better) than 1.1 μm along one or more linear axis with a travel length less than 1 m; b. "Unidirectional positioning repeatability" equal to or less (better) than 1.4 μm along one or more linear axis with a travel length equal to or greater than 1 m and less than 4 m;or c. "Unidirectional positioning repeatability" equal to or less (better) than 6.0 μm along one or more linear axis with a travel length equal to or greater than 4 m. Note: 2B001.c. does not control grinding machine as follows:a.Cylindrical external, internal, and external-internal grinding machines, having all of the following:1.Limited to cylindrical grinding;and2.Limited to a maximum workpiece capacity of 150 mm outside diameter or length.b.Machines designed specifically as jig grinders that do not have a z-axis or a w-axis, with a "unidirectional positioning repeatability" less (better) than 1,1 μmc.Surface grinders. a. Cylindrical external, internal, and external-internal grinding machines, having all of the following:1.Limited to cylindrical grinding;and2.Limited to a maximum workpiece capacity of 150 mm outside diameter or length. 1. Limited to cylindrical grinding;and 2. Limited to a maximum workpiece capacity of 150 mm outside diameter or length. b. Machines designed specifically as jig grinders that do not have a z-axis or a w-axis, with a "unidirectional positioning repeatability" less (better) than 1,1 μm c. Surface grinders.
a. "Unidirectional positioning repeatability" equal to or less (better) than 1.1 μm along one or more linear axis with a travel length less than 1 m;
b. "Unidirectional positioning repeatability" equal to or less (better) than 1.4 μm along one or more linear axis with a travel length equal to or greater than 1 m and less than 4 m;or
c. "Unidirectional positioning repeatability" equal to or less (better) than 6.0 μm along one or more linear axis with a travel length equal to or greater than 4 m.
Note: 2B001.c. does not control grinding machine as follows:a.Cylindrical external, internal, and external-internal grinding machines, having all of the following:1.Limited to cylindrical grinding;and2.Limited to a maximum workpiece capacity of 150 mm outside diameter or length.b.Machines designed specifically as jig grinders that do not have a z-axis or a w-axis, with a "unidirectional positioning repeatability" less (better) than 1,1 μmc.Surface grinders. a. Cylindrical external, internal, and external-internal grinding machines, having all of the following:1.Limited to cylindrical grinding;and2.Limited to a maximum workpiece capacity of 150 mm outside diameter or length. 1. Limited to cylindrical grinding;and 2. Limited to a maximum workpiece capacity of 150 mm outside diameter or length. b. Machines designed specifically as jig grinders that do not have a z-axis or a w-axis, with a "unidirectional positioning repeatability" less (better) than 1,1 μm c. Surface grinders.
a. Cylindrical external, internal, and external-internal grinding machines, having all of the following:1.Limited to cylindrical grinding;and2.Limited to a maximum workpiece capacity of 150 mm outside diameter or length. 1. Limited to cylindrical grinding;and 2. Limited to a maximum workpiece capacity of 150 mm outside diameter or length.
1. Limited to cylindrical grinding;and
2. Limited to a maximum workpiece capacity of 150 mm outside diameter or length.
b. Machines designed specifically as jig grinders that do not have a z-axis or a w-axis, with a "unidirectional positioning repeatability" less (better) than 1,1 μm
c. Surface grinders.
1. Having all of the following:a."Unidirectional positioning repeatability" equal to or less (better) than 1,1 μm along one or more linear axis;andb.Three or more axes which can be coordinated simultaneously for "contouring control";or a. "Unidirectional positioning repeatability" equal to or less (better) than 1,1 μm along one or more linear axis;and b. Three or more axes which can be coordinated simultaneously for "contouring control";or
a. "Unidirectional positioning repeatability" equal to or less (better) than 1,1 μm along one or more linear axis;and
b. Three or more axes which can be coordinated simultaneously for "contouring control";or
a. "Unidirectional positioning repeatability" equal to or less (better) than 1,1 μm along one or more linear axis;and
b. Three or more axes which can be coordinated simultaneously for "contouring control";or
2. Five or more axes which can be coordinated simultaneously for "contouring control" having any of the following:a."Unidirectional positioning repeatability" equal to or less (better) than 1.1 μm along one or more linear axis with a travel length less than 1 m;b."Unidirectional positioning repeatability" equal to or less (better) than 1.4 μm along one or more linear axis with a travel length equal to or greater than 1 m and less than 4 m;orc."Unidirectional positioning repeatability" equal to or less (better) than 6.0 μm along one or more linear axis with a travel length equal to or greater than 4 m.Note:2B001.c. does not control grinding machine as follows:a.Cylindrical external, internal, and external-internal grinding machines, having all of the following:1.Limited to cylindrical grinding;and2.Limited to a maximum workpiece capacity of 150 mm outside diameter or length.b.Machines designed specifically as jig grinders that do not have a z-axis or a w-axis, with a "unidirectional positioning repeatability" less (better) than 1,1 μmc.Surface grinders. a. "Unidirectional positioning repeatability" equal to or less (better) than 1.1 μm along one or more linear axis with a travel length less than 1 m; b. "Unidirectional positioning repeatability" equal to or less (better) than 1.4 μm along one or more linear axis with a travel length equal to or greater than 1 m and less than 4 m;or c. "Unidirectional positioning repeatability" equal to or less (better) than 6.0 μm along one or more linear axis with a travel length equal to or greater than 4 m. Note: 2B001.c. does not control grinding machine as follows:a.Cylindrical external, internal, and external-internal grinding machines, having all of the following:1.Limited to cylindrical grinding;and2.Limited to a maximum workpiece capacity of 150 mm outside diameter or length.b.Machines designed specifically as jig grinders that do not have a z-axis or a w-axis, with a "unidirectional positioning repeatability" less (better) than 1,1 μmc.Surface grinders. a. Cylindrical external, internal, and external-internal grinding machines, having all of the following:1.Limited to cylindrical grinding;and2.Limited to a maximum workpiece capacity of 150 mm outside diameter or length. 1. Limited to cylindrical grinding;and 2. Limited to a maximum workpiece capacity of 150 mm outside diameter or length. b. Machines designed specifically as jig grinders that do not have a z-axis or a w-axis, with a "unidirectional positioning repeatability" less (better) than 1,1 μm c. Surface grinders.
a. "Unidirectional positioning repeatability" equal to or less (better) than 1.1 μm along one or more linear axis with a travel length less than 1 m;
b. "Unidirectional positioning repeatability" equal to or less (better) than 1.4 μm along one or more linear axis with a travel length equal to or greater than 1 m and less than 4 m;or
c. "Unidirectional positioning repeatability" equal to or less (better) than 6.0 μm along one or more linear axis with a travel length equal to or greater than 4 m.
Note: 2B001.c. does not control grinding machine as follows:a.Cylindrical external, internal, and external-internal grinding machines, having all of the following:1.Limited to cylindrical grinding;and2.Limited to a maximum workpiece capacity of 150 mm outside diameter or length.b.Machines designed specifically as jig grinders that do not have a z-axis or a w-axis, with a "unidirectional positioning repeatability" less (better) than 1,1 μmc.Surface grinders. a. Cylindrical external, internal, and external-internal grinding machines, having all of the following:1.Limited to cylindrical grinding;and2.Limited to a maximum workpiece capacity of 150 mm outside diameter or length. 1. Limited to cylindrical grinding;and 2. Limited to a maximum workpiece capacity of 150 mm outside diameter or length. b. Machines designed specifically as jig grinders that do not have a z-axis or a w-axis, with a "unidirectional positioning repeatability" less (better) than 1,1 μm c. Surface grinders.
a. Cylindrical external, internal, and external-internal grinding machines, having all of the following:1.Limited to cylindrical grinding;and2.Limited to a maximum workpiece capacity of 150 mm outside diameter or length. 1. Limited to cylindrical grinding;and 2. Limited to a maximum workpiece capacity of 150 mm outside diameter or length.
1. Limited to cylindrical grinding;and
2. Limited to a maximum workpiece capacity of 150 mm outside diameter or length.
b. Machines designed specifically as jig grinders that do not have a z-axis or a w-axis, with a "unidirectional positioning repeatability" less (better) than 1,1 μm
c. Surface grinders.
a. "Unidirectional positioning repeatability" equal to or less (better) than 1.1 μm along one or more linear axis with a travel length less than 1 m;
b. "Unidirectional positioning repeatability" equal to or less (better) than 1.4 μm along one or more linear axis with a travel length equal to or greater than 1 m and less than 4 m;or
c. "Unidirectional positioning repeatability" equal to or less (better) than 6.0 μm along one or more linear axis with a travel length equal to or greater than 4 m.
Note: 2B001.c. does not control grinding machine as follows:a.Cylindrical external, internal, and external-internal grinding machines, having all of the following:1.Limited to cylindrical grinding;and2.Limited to a maximum workpiece capacity of 150 mm outside diameter or length.b.Machines designed specifically as jig grinders that do not have a z-axis or a w-axis, with a "unidirectional positioning repeatability" less (better) than 1,1 μmc.Surface grinders. a. Cylindrical external, internal, and external-internal grinding machines, having all of the following:1.Limited to cylindrical grinding;and2.Limited to a maximum workpiece capacity of 150 mm outside diameter or length. 1. Limited to cylindrical grinding;and 2. Limited to a maximum workpiece capacity of 150 mm outside diameter or length. b. Machines designed specifically as jig grinders that do not have a z-axis or a w-axis, with a "unidirectional positioning repeatability" less (better) than 1,1 μm c. Surface grinders.
a. Cylindrical external, internal, and external-internal grinding machines, having all of the following:1.Limited to cylindrical grinding;and2.Limited to a maximum workpiece capacity of 150 mm outside diameter or length. 1. Limited to cylindrical grinding;and 2. Limited to a maximum workpiece capacity of 150 mm outside diameter or length.
1. Limited to cylindrical grinding;and
2. Limited to a maximum workpiece capacity of 150 mm outside diameter or length.
b. Machines designed specifically as jig grinders that do not have a z-axis or a w-axis, with a "unidirectional positioning repeatability" less (better) than 1,1 μm
c. Surface grinders.
a. Cylindrical external, internal, and external-internal grinding machines, having all of the following:1.Limited to cylindrical grinding;and2.Limited to a maximum workpiece capacity of 150 mm outside diameter or length. 1. Limited to cylindrical grinding;and 2. Limited to a maximum workpiece capacity of 150 mm outside diameter or length.
1. Limited to cylindrical grinding;and
2. Limited to a maximum workpiece capacity of 150 mm outside diameter or length.
1. Limited to cylindrical grinding;and
2. Limited to a maximum workpiece capacity of 150 mm outside diameter or length.
b. Machines designed specifically as jig grinders that do not have a z-axis or a w-axis, with a "unidirectional positioning repeatability" less (better) than 1,1 μm
c. Surface grinders.
d. Electrical discharge machines (EDM) of the non-wire type which have two or more rotary axes which can be coordinated simultaneously for "contouring control";
e. Machine tools for removing metals, ceramics or "composites", having all of the following:1.Removing material by means of any of the following:a.Water or other liquid jets, including those employing abrasive additives;b.Electron beam;orc."Laser" beam;and2.At least two rotary axes having all of the following:a.Can be coordinated simultaneously for "contouring control";andb.A positioning "accuracy" of less (better) than 0,003 °; 1. Removing material by means of any of the following:a.Water or other liquid jets, including those employing abrasive additives;b.Electron beam;orc."Laser" beam;and a. Water or other liquid jets, including those employing abrasive additives; b. Electron beam;or c. "Laser" beam;and 2. At least two rotary axes having all of the following:a.Can be coordinated simultaneously for "contouring control";andb.A positioning "accuracy" of less (better) than 0,003 °; a. Can be coordinated simultaneously for "contouring control";and b. A positioning "accuracy" of less (better) than 0,003 °;
1. Removing material by means of any of the following:a.Water or other liquid jets, including those employing abrasive additives;b.Electron beam;orc."Laser" beam;and a. Water or other liquid jets, including those employing abrasive additives; b. Electron beam;or c. "Laser" beam;and
a. Water or other liquid jets, including those employing abrasive additives;
b. Electron beam;or
c. "Laser" beam;and
2. At least two rotary axes having all of the following:a.Can be coordinated simultaneously for "contouring control";andb.A positioning "accuracy" of less (better) than 0,003 °; a. Can be coordinated simultaneously for "contouring control";and b. A positioning "accuracy" of less (better) than 0,003 °;
a. Can be coordinated simultaneously for "contouring control";and
b. A positioning "accuracy" of less (better) than 0,003 °;
1. Removing material by means of any of the following:a.Water or other liquid jets, including those employing abrasive additives;b.Electron beam;orc."Laser" beam;and a. Water or other liquid jets, including those employing abrasive additives; b. Electron beam;or c. "Laser" beam;and
a. Water or other liquid jets, including those employing abrasive additives;
b. Electron beam;or
c. "Laser" beam;and
a. Water or other liquid jets, including those employing abrasive additives;
b. Electron beam;or
c. "Laser" beam;and
2. At least two rotary axes having all of the following:a.Can be coordinated simultaneously for "contouring control";andb.A positioning "accuracy" of less (better) than 0,003 °; a. Can be coordinated simultaneously for "contouring control";and b. A positioning "accuracy" of less (better) than 0,003 °;
a. Can be coordinated simultaneously for "contouring control";and
b. A positioning "accuracy" of less (better) than 0,003 °;
a. Can be coordinated simultaneously for "contouring control";and
b. A positioning "accuracy" of less (better) than 0,003 °;
f. Deep-hole-drilling machines and turning machines modified for deep-hole-drilling, having a maximum depth-of-bore capability exceeding 5 m.
a. Finishing the form to less (better) than 1,0 μm;
b. Finishing to a roughness less (better) than 100 nm rms.
c. Four or more axes which can be coordinated simultaneously for "contouring control";and
d. Using any of the following processes:1.Magnetorheological finishing ('MRF');2.Electrorheological finishing ('ERF');3.'Energetic particle beam finishing';4.'Inflatable membrane tool finishing';or5.'Fluid jet finishing'. 1. Magnetorheological finishing ('MRF'); 2. Electrorheological finishing ('ERF'); 3. 'Energetic particle beam finishing'; 4. 'Inflatable membrane tool finishing';or 5. 'Fluid jet finishing'.
1. Magnetorheological finishing ('MRF');
2. Electrorheological finishing ('ERF');
3. 'Energetic particle beam finishing';
4. 'Inflatable membrane tool finishing';or
5. 'Fluid jet finishing'.
1. Magnetorheological finishing ('MRF');
2. Electrorheological finishing ('ERF');
3. 'Energetic particle beam finishing';
4. 'Inflatable membrane tool finishing';or
5. 'Fluid jet finishing'.
1. 'MRF' is a material removal process using an abrasive magnetic fluid whose viscosity is controlled by a magnetic field.
2. 'ERF' is a removal process using an abrasive fluid whose viscosity is controlled by an electric field.
3. 'Energetic particle beam finishing' uses Reactive Atom Plasmas (RAP) or ion-beams to selectively remove material.
4. 'Inflatable membrane tool finishing' is a process that uses a pressurized membrane that deforms to contact the workpiece over a small area.
5. 'Fluid jet finishing' makes use of a fluid stream for material removal.
N.B.: SEE ALSO 2B104 and 2B204.
a. A controlled thermal environment within the closed cavity and a chamber cavity with an inside diameter of 406 mm or more;and
b. Having any of the following:1.A maximum working pressure exceeding 207 MPa;2.A controlled thermal environment exceeding 1 773 K (1 500 °C);or3.A facility for hydrocarbon impregnation and removal of resultant gaseous degradation products. 1. A maximum working pressure exceeding 207 MPa; 2. A controlled thermal environment exceeding 1 773 K (1 500 °C);or 3. A facility for hydrocarbon impregnation and removal of resultant gaseous degradation products.
1. A maximum working pressure exceeding 207 MPa;
2. A controlled thermal environment exceeding 1 773 K (1 500 °C);or
3. A facility for hydrocarbon impregnation and removal of resultant gaseous degradation products.
1. A maximum working pressure exceeding 207 MPa;
2. A controlled thermal environment exceeding 1 773 K (1 500 °C);or
3. A facility for hydrocarbon impregnation and removal of resultant gaseous degradation products.
N.B.: For specially designed dies, moulds and tooling see 1B003, 9B009 and the Military Goods Controls.
a. Chemical vapour deposition (CVD) production equipment having all of the following:N.B.:SEE ALSO 2B105.1.A process modified for one of the following:a.Pulsating CVD;b.Controlled nucleation thermal deposition (CNTD);orc.Plasma enhanced or plasma assisted CVD;and2.Having any of the following:a.Incorporating high vacuum (equal to or less than 0,01 Pa) rotating seals;orb.Incorporatingin situcoating thickness control; N.B.: SEE ALSO 2B105. 1. A process modified for one of the following:a.Pulsating CVD;b.Controlled nucleation thermal deposition (CNTD);orc.Plasma enhanced or plasma assisted CVD;and a. Pulsating CVD; b. Controlled nucleation thermal deposition (CNTD);or c. Plasma enhanced or plasma assisted CVD;and 2. Having any of the following:a.Incorporating high vacuum (equal to or less than 0,01 Pa) rotating seals;orb.Incorporatingin situcoating thickness control; a. Incorporating high vacuum (equal to or less than 0,01 Pa) rotating seals;or b. Incorporatingin situcoating thickness control;
N.B.: SEE ALSO 2B105.
1. A process modified for one of the following:a.Pulsating CVD;b.Controlled nucleation thermal deposition (CNTD);orc.Plasma enhanced or plasma assisted CVD;and a. Pulsating CVD; b. Controlled nucleation thermal deposition (CNTD);or c. Plasma enhanced or plasma assisted CVD;and
a. Pulsating CVD;
b. Controlled nucleation thermal deposition (CNTD);or
c. Plasma enhanced or plasma assisted CVD;and
2. Having any of the following:a.Incorporating high vacuum (equal to or less than 0,01 Pa) rotating seals;orb.Incorporatingin situcoating thickness control; a. Incorporating high vacuum (equal to or less than 0,01 Pa) rotating seals;or b. Incorporatingin situcoating thickness control;
a. Incorporating high vacuum (equal to or less than 0,01 Pa) rotating seals;or
b. Incorporatingin situcoating thickness control;
N.B.: SEE ALSO 2B105.
1. A process modified for one of the following:a.Pulsating CVD;b.Controlled nucleation thermal deposition (CNTD);orc.Plasma enhanced or plasma assisted CVD;and a. Pulsating CVD; b. Controlled nucleation thermal deposition (CNTD);or c. Plasma enhanced or plasma assisted CVD;and
a. Pulsating CVD;
b. Controlled nucleation thermal deposition (CNTD);or
c. Plasma enhanced or plasma assisted CVD;and
a. Pulsating CVD;
b. Controlled nucleation thermal deposition (CNTD);or
c. Plasma enhanced or plasma assisted CVD;and
2. Having any of the following:a.Incorporating high vacuum (equal to or less than 0,01 Pa) rotating seals;orb.Incorporatingin situcoating thickness control; a. Incorporating high vacuum (equal to or less than 0,01 Pa) rotating seals;or b. Incorporatingin situcoating thickness control;
a. Incorporating high vacuum (equal to or less than 0,01 Pa) rotating seals;or
b. Incorporatingin situcoating thickness control;
a. Incorporating high vacuum (equal to or less than 0,01 Pa) rotating seals;or
b. Incorporatingin situcoating thickness control;
b. Ion implantation production equipment having beam currents of 5 mA or more;
c. Electron beam physical vapour deposition (EB-PVD) production equipment incorporating power systems rated for over 80 kW and having any of the following:1.A liquid pool level "laser" control system which regulates precisely the ingots feed rate;or2.A computer controlled rate monitor operating on the principle of photo-luminescence of the ionised atoms in the evaporant stream to control the deposition rate of a coating containing two or more elements; 1. A liquid pool level "laser" control system which regulates precisely the ingots feed rate;or 2. A computer controlled rate monitor operating on the principle of photo-luminescence of the ionised atoms in the evaporant stream to control the deposition rate of a coating containing two or more elements;
1. A liquid pool level "laser" control system which regulates precisely the ingots feed rate;or
2. A computer controlled rate monitor operating on the principle of photo-luminescence of the ionised atoms in the evaporant stream to control the deposition rate of a coating containing two or more elements;
1. A liquid pool level "laser" control system which regulates precisely the ingots feed rate;or
2. A computer controlled rate monitor operating on the principle of photo-luminescence of the ionised atoms in the evaporant stream to control the deposition rate of a coating containing two or more elements;
d. Plasma spraying production equipment having any of the following:1.Operating at reduced pressure controlled atmosphere (equal to or less than 10 kPa measured above and within 300 mm of the gun nozzle exit) in a vacuum chamber capable of evacuation down to 0,01 Pa prior to the spraying process;or2.Incorporatingin situcoating thickness control; 1. Operating at reduced pressure controlled atmosphere (equal to or less than 10 kPa measured above and within 300 mm of the gun nozzle exit) in a vacuum chamber capable of evacuation down to 0,01 Pa prior to the spraying process;or 2. Incorporatingin situcoating thickness control;
1. Operating at reduced pressure controlled atmosphere (equal to or less than 10 kPa measured above and within 300 mm of the gun nozzle exit) in a vacuum chamber capable of evacuation down to 0,01 Pa prior to the spraying process;or
2. Incorporatingin situcoating thickness control;
1. Operating at reduced pressure controlled atmosphere (equal to or less than 10 kPa measured above and within 300 mm of the gun nozzle exit) in a vacuum chamber capable of evacuation down to 0,01 Pa prior to the spraying process;or
2. Incorporatingin situcoating thickness control;
e. Sputter deposition production equipment capable of current densities of 0,1 mA/mm2or higher at a deposition rate of 15 μm/h or more;
f. Cathodic arc deposition production equipment incorporating a grid of electromagnets for steering control of the arc spot on the cathode;
g. Ion plating production equipment capable of the in situ measurement of any of the following:1.Coating thickness on the substrate and rate control;or2.Optical characteristics. 1. Coating thickness on the substrate and rate control;or 2. Optical characteristics.
1. Coating thickness on the substrate and rate control;or
2. Optical characteristics.
1. Coating thickness on the substrate and rate control;or
2. Optical characteristics.
Note: 2B005 does not control chemical vapour deposition, cathodic arc, sputter deposition, ion plating or ion implantation equipment, specially designed for cutting or machining tools.
a. Computer controlled or "numerically controlled" Coordinate Measuring Machines (CMM), having a three dimensional (volumetric) maximum permissible error of length measurement (E0, MPE) at any point within the operating range of the machine (i.e., within the length of axes) equal to or less (better) than (1,7 + L/1 000) μm (L is the measured length in mm), according to ISO 10360-2 (2009);Technical Note:The E0,MPE of the most accurate configuration of the CMM specified by the manufacturer (e.g., best of the following: probe, stylus length, motion parameters, environment) and with "all compensations available" shall be compared to the 1,7 + L/1 000 μm threshold.N.B.:SEE ALSO 2B206. N.B.: SEE ALSO 2B206.
N.B.: SEE ALSO 2B206.
N.B.: SEE ALSO 2B206.
b. Linear and angular displacement measuring instruments, as follows:1.'Linear displacement' measuring instruments having any of the following:Note:Displacement measuring "laser" interferometers are only controlled in 2B006.b.1.c.Technical Note:For the purpose of 2B006.b.1. 'linear displacement' means the change of distance between the measuring probe and the measured object.a.Non-contact type measuring systems with a "resolution" equal to or less (better) than 0,2 μm within a measuring range up to 0,2 mm;b.Linear Variable Differential Transformer (LVDT) systems having all of the following:1.Having any of the following:a."Linearity" equal to or less (better) than 0,1 % measured from 0 to the 'full operating range', for LVDTs with a 'full operating range' up to and including ± 5 mm;orb."Linearity" equal to or less (better) than 0,1 % measured from 0 to 5mm for LVDTs with a 'full operating range' greater than ± 5 mm;and2.Drift equal to or less (better) than 0,1 % per day at a standard ambient test room temperature ± 1 K;Technical Note:For the purposes of 2B006.b.1.b., 'full operating range' is half of the total possible linear displacement of the LVDT. For example, LVDTs with a 'full operating range' up to and including ± 5 mm can measure a total possible linear displacement of 10 mm..c.Measuring systems having all of the following:1.Containing a "laser";and2.Maintaining, for at least 12 hours, at a temperature of 20 ± 1 °C, all of the following:a.A "resolution" over their full scale of 0,1 μm or less (better);andb.Capable of achieving a "measurement uncertainty" equal to or less (better) than (0,2 + L/2 000) μm (L is the measured length in mm) at any point within a measuring range, when compensated for the refractive index of air;ord."Electronic assemblies" specially designed to provide feedback capability in systems specified in 2B006.b.1.c.;Note:2B006.b.1. does not control measuring interferometer systems, with an automatic control system that is designed to use no feedback techniques, containing a "laser" to measure slide movement errors of machine-tools, dimensional inspection machines or similar equipment.2.Angular displacement measuring instruments having an angular position "accuracy" equal to or less (better) than 0,00025 °;Note:2B006.b.2. does not control optical instruments, such as autocollimators, using collimated light (e.g., laser light) to detect angular displacement of a mirror. 1. 'Linear displacement' measuring instruments having any of the following:Note:Displacement measuring "laser" interferometers are only controlled in 2B006.b.1.c.Technical Note:For the purpose of 2B006.b.1. 'linear displacement' means the change of distance between the measuring probe and the measured object.a.Non-contact type measuring systems with a "resolution" equal to or less (better) than 0,2 μm within a measuring range up to 0,2 mm;b.Linear Variable Differential Transformer (LVDT) systems having all of the following:1.Having any of the following:a."Linearity" equal to or less (better) than 0,1 % measured from 0 to the 'full operating range', for LVDTs with a 'full operating range' up to and including ± 5 mm;orb."Linearity" equal to or less (better) than 0,1 % measured from 0 to 5mm for LVDTs with a 'full operating range' greater than ± 5 mm;and2.Drift equal to or less (better) than 0,1 % per day at a standard ambient test room temperature ± 1 K;Technical Note:For the purposes of 2B006.b.1.b., 'full operating range' is half of the total possible linear displacement of the LVDT. For example, LVDTs with a 'full operating range' up to and including ± 5 mm can measure a total possible linear displacement of 10 mm..c.Measuring systems having all of the following:1.Containing a "laser";and2.Maintaining, for at least 12 hours, at a temperature of 20 ± 1 °C, all of the following:a.A "resolution" over their full scale of 0,1 μm or less (better);andb.Capable of achieving a "measurement uncertainty" equal to or less (better) than (0,2 + L/2 000) μm (L is the measured length in mm) at any point within a measuring range, when compensated for the refractive index of air;ord."Electronic assemblies" specially designed to provide feedback capability in systems specified in 2B006.b.1.c.;Note:2B006.b.1. does not control measuring interferometer systems, with an automatic control system that is designed to use no feedback techniques, containing a "laser" to measure slide movement errors of machine-tools, dimensional inspection machines or similar equipment. Note: Displacement measuring "laser" interferometers are only controlled in 2B006.b.1.c. a. Non-contact type measuring systems with a "resolution" equal to or less (better) than 0,2 μm within a measuring range up to 0,2 mm; b. Linear Variable Differential Transformer (LVDT) systems having all of the following:1.Having any of the following:a."Linearity" equal to or less (better) than 0,1 % measured from 0 to the 'full operating range', for LVDTs with a 'full operating range' up to and including ± 5 mm;orb."Linearity" equal to or less (better) than 0,1 % measured from 0 to 5mm for LVDTs with a 'full operating range' greater than ± 5 mm;and2.Drift equal to or less (better) than 0,1 % per day at a standard ambient test room temperature ± 1 K;Technical Note:For the purposes of 2B006.b.1.b., 'full operating range' is half of the total possible linear displacement of the LVDT. For example, LVDTs with a 'full operating range' up to and including ± 5 mm can measure a total possible linear displacement of 10 mm.. 1. Having any of the following:a."Linearity" equal to or less (better) than 0,1 % measured from 0 to the 'full operating range', for LVDTs with a 'full operating range' up to and including ± 5 mm;orb."Linearity" equal to or less (better) than 0,1 % measured from 0 to 5mm for LVDTs with a 'full operating range' greater than ± 5 mm;and a. "Linearity" equal to or less (better) than 0,1 % measured from 0 to the 'full operating range', for LVDTs with a 'full operating range' up to and including ± 5 mm;or b. "Linearity" equal to or less (better) than 0,1 % measured from 0 to 5mm for LVDTs with a 'full operating range' greater than ± 5 mm;and 2. Drift equal to or less (better) than 0,1 % per day at a standard ambient test room temperature ± 1 K;Technical Note:For the purposes of 2B006.b.1.b., 'full operating range' is half of the total possible linear displacement of the LVDT. For example, LVDTs with a 'full operating range' up to and including ± 5 mm can measure a total possible linear displacement of 10 mm.. c. Measuring systems having all of the following:1.Containing a "laser";and2.Maintaining, for at least 12 hours, at a temperature of 20 ± 1 °C, all of the following:a.A "resolution" over their full scale of 0,1 μm or less (better);andb.Capable of achieving a "measurement uncertainty" equal to or less (better) than (0,2 + L/2 000) μm (L is the measured length in mm) at any point within a measuring range, when compensated for the refractive index of air;or 1. Containing a "laser";and 2. Maintaining, for at least 12 hours, at a temperature of 20 ± 1 °C, all of the following:a.A "resolution" over their full scale of 0,1 μm or less (better);andb.Capable of achieving a "measurement uncertainty" equal to or less (better) than (0,2 + L/2 000) μm (L is the measured length in mm) at any point within a measuring range, when compensated for the refractive index of air;or a. A "resolution" over their full scale of 0,1 μm or less (better);and b. Capable of achieving a "measurement uncertainty" equal to or less (better) than (0,2 + L/2 000) μm (L is the measured length in mm) at any point within a measuring range, when compensated for the refractive index of air;or d. "Electronic assemblies" specially designed to provide feedback capability in systems specified in 2B006.b.1.c.; Note: 2B006.b.1. does not control measuring interferometer systems, with an automatic control system that is designed to use no feedback techniques, containing a "laser" to measure slide movement errors of machine-tools, dimensional inspection machines or similar equipment. 2. Angular displacement measuring instruments having an angular position "accuracy" equal to or less (better) than 0,00025 °;Note:2B006.b.2. does not control optical instruments, such as autocollimators, using collimated light (e.g., laser light) to detect angular displacement of a mirror. Note: 2B006.b.2. does not control optical instruments, such as autocollimators, using collimated light (e.g., laser light) to detect angular displacement of a mirror.
1. 'Linear displacement' measuring instruments having any of the following:Note:Displacement measuring "laser" interferometers are only controlled in 2B006.b.1.c.Technical Note:For the purpose of 2B006.b.1. 'linear displacement' means the change of distance between the measuring probe and the measured object.a.Non-contact type measuring systems with a "resolution" equal to or less (better) than 0,2 μm within a measuring range up to 0,2 mm;b.Linear Variable Differential Transformer (LVDT) systems having all of the following:1.Having any of the following:a."Linearity" equal to or less (better) than 0,1 % measured from 0 to the 'full operating range', for LVDTs with a 'full operating range' up to and including ± 5 mm;orb."Linearity" equal to or less (better) than 0,1 % measured from 0 to 5mm for LVDTs with a 'full operating range' greater than ± 5 mm;and2.Drift equal to or less (better) than 0,1 % per day at a standard ambient test room temperature ± 1 K;Technical Note:For the purposes of 2B006.b.1.b., 'full operating range' is half of the total possible linear displacement of the LVDT. For example, LVDTs with a 'full operating range' up to and including ± 5 mm can measure a total possible linear displacement of 10 mm..c.Measuring systems having all of the following:1.Containing a "laser";and2.Maintaining, for at least 12 hours, at a temperature of 20 ± 1 °C, all of the following:a.A "resolution" over their full scale of 0,1 μm or less (better);andb.Capable of achieving a "measurement uncertainty" equal to or less (better) than (0,2 + L/2 000) μm (L is the measured length in mm) at any point within a measuring range, when compensated for the refractive index of air;ord."Electronic assemblies" specially designed to provide feedback capability in systems specified in 2B006.b.1.c.;Note:2B006.b.1. does not control measuring interferometer systems, with an automatic control system that is designed to use no feedback techniques, containing a "laser" to measure slide movement errors of machine-tools, dimensional inspection machines or similar equipment. Note: Displacement measuring "laser" interferometers are only controlled in 2B006.b.1.c. a. Non-contact type measuring systems with a "resolution" equal to or less (better) than 0,2 μm within a measuring range up to 0,2 mm; b. Linear Variable Differential Transformer (LVDT) systems having all of the following:1.Having any of the following:a."Linearity" equal to or less (better) than 0,1 % measured from 0 to the 'full operating range', for LVDTs with a 'full operating range' up to and including ± 5 mm;orb."Linearity" equal to or less (better) than 0,1 % measured from 0 to 5mm for LVDTs with a 'full operating range' greater than ± 5 mm;and2.Drift equal to or less (better) than 0,1 % per day at a standard ambient test room temperature ± 1 K;Technical Note:For the purposes of 2B006.b.1.b., 'full operating range' is half of the total possible linear displacement of the LVDT. For example, LVDTs with a 'full operating range' up to and including ± 5 mm can measure a total possible linear displacement of 10 mm.. 1. Having any of the following:a."Linearity" equal to or less (better) than 0,1 % measured from 0 to the 'full operating range', for LVDTs with a 'full operating range' up to and including ± 5 mm;orb."Linearity" equal to or less (better) than 0,1 % measured from 0 to 5mm for LVDTs with a 'full operating range' greater than ± 5 mm;and a. "Linearity" equal to or less (better) than 0,1 % measured from 0 to the 'full operating range', for LVDTs with a 'full operating range' up to and including ± 5 mm;or b. "Linearity" equal to or less (better) than 0,1 % measured from 0 to 5mm for LVDTs with a 'full operating range' greater than ± 5 mm;and 2. Drift equal to or less (better) than 0,1 % per day at a standard ambient test room temperature ± 1 K;Technical Note:For the purposes of 2B006.b.1.b., 'full operating range' is half of the total possible linear displacement of the LVDT. For example, LVDTs with a 'full operating range' up to and including ± 5 mm can measure a total possible linear displacement of 10 mm.. c. Measuring systems having all of the following:1.Containing a "laser";and2.Maintaining, for at least 12 hours, at a temperature of 20 ± 1 °C, all of the following:a.A "resolution" over their full scale of 0,1 μm or less (better);andb.Capable of achieving a "measurement uncertainty" equal to or less (better) than (0,2 + L/2 000) μm (L is the measured length in mm) at any point within a measuring range, when compensated for the refractive index of air;or 1. Containing a "laser";and 2. Maintaining, for at least 12 hours, at a temperature of 20 ± 1 °C, all of the following:a.A "resolution" over their full scale of 0,1 μm or less (better);andb.Capable of achieving a "measurement uncertainty" equal to or less (better) than (0,2 + L/2 000) μm (L is the measured length in mm) at any point within a measuring range, when compensated for the refractive index of air;or a. A "resolution" over their full scale of 0,1 μm or less (better);and b. Capable of achieving a "measurement uncertainty" equal to or less (better) than (0,2 + L/2 000) μm (L is the measured length in mm) at any point within a measuring range, when compensated for the refractive index of air;or d. "Electronic assemblies" specially designed to provide feedback capability in systems specified in 2B006.b.1.c.; Note: 2B006.b.1. does not control measuring interferometer systems, with an automatic control system that is designed to use no feedback techniques, containing a "laser" to measure slide movement errors of machine-tools, dimensional inspection machines or similar equipment.
Note: Displacement measuring "laser" interferometers are only controlled in 2B006.b.1.c.
a. Non-contact type measuring systems with a "resolution" equal to or less (better) than 0,2 μm within a measuring range up to 0,2 mm;
b. Linear Variable Differential Transformer (LVDT) systems having all of the following:1.Having any of the following:a."Linearity" equal to or less (better) than 0,1 % measured from 0 to the 'full operating range', for LVDTs with a 'full operating range' up to and including ± 5 mm;orb."Linearity" equal to or less (better) than 0,1 % measured from 0 to 5mm for LVDTs with a 'full operating range' greater than ± 5 mm;and2.Drift equal to or less (better) than 0,1 % per day at a standard ambient test room temperature ± 1 K;Technical Note:For the purposes of 2B006.b.1.b., 'full operating range' is half of the total possible linear displacement of the LVDT. For example, LVDTs with a 'full operating range' up to and including ± 5 mm can measure a total possible linear displacement of 10 mm.. 1. Having any of the following:a."Linearity" equal to or less (better) than 0,1 % measured from 0 to the 'full operating range', for LVDTs with a 'full operating range' up to and including ± 5 mm;orb."Linearity" equal to or less (better) than 0,1 % measured from 0 to 5mm for LVDTs with a 'full operating range' greater than ± 5 mm;and a. "Linearity" equal to or less (better) than 0,1 % measured from 0 to the 'full operating range', for LVDTs with a 'full operating range' up to and including ± 5 mm;or b. "Linearity" equal to or less (better) than 0,1 % measured from 0 to 5mm for LVDTs with a 'full operating range' greater than ± 5 mm;and 2. Drift equal to or less (better) than 0,1 % per day at a standard ambient test room temperature ± 1 K;Technical Note:For the purposes of 2B006.b.1.b., 'full operating range' is half of the total possible linear displacement of the LVDT. For example, LVDTs with a 'full operating range' up to and including ± 5 mm can measure a total possible linear displacement of 10 mm..
1. Having any of the following:a."Linearity" equal to or less (better) than 0,1 % measured from 0 to the 'full operating range', for LVDTs with a 'full operating range' up to and including ± 5 mm;orb."Linearity" equal to or less (better) than 0,1 % measured from 0 to 5mm for LVDTs with a 'full operating range' greater than ± 5 mm;and a. "Linearity" equal to or less (better) than 0,1 % measured from 0 to the 'full operating range', for LVDTs with a 'full operating range' up to and including ± 5 mm;or b. "Linearity" equal to or less (better) than 0,1 % measured from 0 to 5mm for LVDTs with a 'full operating range' greater than ± 5 mm;and
a. "Linearity" equal to or less (better) than 0,1 % measured from 0 to the 'full operating range', for LVDTs with a 'full operating range' up to and including ± 5 mm;or
b. "Linearity" equal to or less (better) than 0,1 % measured from 0 to 5mm for LVDTs with a 'full operating range' greater than ± 5 mm;and
2. Drift equal to or less (better) than 0,1 % per day at a standard ambient test room temperature ± 1 K;Technical Note:For the purposes of 2B006.b.1.b., 'full operating range' is half of the total possible linear displacement of the LVDT. For example, LVDTs with a 'full operating range' up to and including ± 5 mm can measure a total possible linear displacement of 10 mm..
c. Measuring systems having all of the following:1.Containing a "laser";and2.Maintaining, for at least 12 hours, at a temperature of 20 ± 1 °C, all of the following:a.A "resolution" over their full scale of 0,1 μm or less (better);andb.Capable of achieving a "measurement uncertainty" equal to or less (better) than (0,2 + L/2 000) μm (L is the measured length in mm) at any point within a measuring range, when compensated for the refractive index of air;or 1. Containing a "laser";and 2. Maintaining, for at least 12 hours, at a temperature of 20 ± 1 °C, all of the following:a.A "resolution" over their full scale of 0,1 μm or less (better);andb.Capable of achieving a "measurement uncertainty" equal to or less (better) than (0,2 + L/2 000) μm (L is the measured length in mm) at any point within a measuring range, when compensated for the refractive index of air;or a. A "resolution" over their full scale of 0,1 μm or less (better);and b. Capable of achieving a "measurement uncertainty" equal to or less (better) than (0,2 + L/2 000) μm (L is the measured length in mm) at any point within a measuring range, when compensated for the refractive index of air;or
1. Containing a "laser";and
2. Maintaining, for at least 12 hours, at a temperature of 20 ± 1 °C, all of the following:a.A "resolution" over their full scale of 0,1 μm or less (better);andb.Capable of achieving a "measurement uncertainty" equal to or less (better) than (0,2 + L/2 000) μm (L is the measured length in mm) at any point within a measuring range, when compensated for the refractive index of air;or a. A "resolution" over their full scale of 0,1 μm or less (better);and b. Capable of achieving a "measurement uncertainty" equal to or less (better) than (0,2 + L/2 000) μm (L is the measured length in mm) at any point within a measuring range, when compensated for the refractive index of air;or
a. A "resolution" over their full scale of 0,1 μm or less (better);and
b. Capable of achieving a "measurement uncertainty" equal to or less (better) than (0,2 + L/2 000) μm (L is the measured length in mm) at any point within a measuring range, when compensated for the refractive index of air;or
d. "Electronic assemblies" specially designed to provide feedback capability in systems specified in 2B006.b.1.c.;
Note: 2B006.b.1. does not control measuring interferometer systems, with an automatic control system that is designed to use no feedback techniques, containing a "laser" to measure slide movement errors of machine-tools, dimensional inspection machines or similar equipment.
2. Angular displacement measuring instruments having an angular position "accuracy" equal to or less (better) than 0,00025 °;Note:2B006.b.2. does not control optical instruments, such as autocollimators, using collimated light (e.g., laser light) to detect angular displacement of a mirror. Note: 2B006.b.2. does not control optical instruments, such as autocollimators, using collimated light (e.g., laser light) to detect angular displacement of a mirror.
Note: 2B006.b.2. does not control optical instruments, such as autocollimators, using collimated light (e.g., laser light) to detect angular displacement of a mirror.
1. 'Linear displacement' measuring instruments having any of the following:Note:Displacement measuring "laser" interferometers are only controlled in 2B006.b.1.c.Technical Note:For the purpose of 2B006.b.1. 'linear displacement' means the change of distance between the measuring probe and the measured object.a.Non-contact type measuring systems with a "resolution" equal to or less (better) than 0,2 μm within a measuring range up to 0,2 mm;b.Linear Variable Differential Transformer (LVDT) systems having all of the following:1.Having any of the following:a."Linearity" equal to or less (better) than 0,1 % measured from 0 to the 'full operating range', for LVDTs with a 'full operating range' up to and including ± 5 mm;orb."Linearity" equal to or less (better) than 0,1 % measured from 0 to 5mm for LVDTs with a 'full operating range' greater than ± 5 mm;and2.Drift equal to or less (better) than 0,1 % per day at a standard ambient test room temperature ± 1 K;Technical Note:For the purposes of 2B006.b.1.b., 'full operating range' is half of the total possible linear displacement of the LVDT. For example, LVDTs with a 'full operating range' up to and including ± 5 mm can measure a total possible linear displacement of 10 mm..c.Measuring systems having all of the following:1.Containing a "laser";and2.Maintaining, for at least 12 hours, at a temperature of 20 ± 1 °C, all of the following:a.A "resolution" over their full scale of 0,1 μm or less (better);andb.Capable of achieving a "measurement uncertainty" equal to or less (better) than (0,2 + L/2 000) μm (L is the measured length in mm) at any point within a measuring range, when compensated for the refractive index of air;ord."Electronic assemblies" specially designed to provide feedback capability in systems specified in 2B006.b.1.c.;Note:2B006.b.1. does not control measuring interferometer systems, with an automatic control system that is designed to use no feedback techniques, containing a "laser" to measure slide movement errors of machine-tools, dimensional inspection machines or similar equipment. Note: Displacement measuring "laser" interferometers are only controlled in 2B006.b.1.c. a. Non-contact type measuring systems with a "resolution" equal to or less (better) than 0,2 μm within a measuring range up to 0,2 mm; b. Linear Variable Differential Transformer (LVDT) systems having all of the following:1.Having any of the following:a."Linearity" equal to or less (better) than 0,1 % measured from 0 to the 'full operating range', for LVDTs with a 'full operating range' up to and including ± 5 mm;orb."Linearity" equal to or less (better) than 0,1 % measured from 0 to 5mm for LVDTs with a 'full operating range' greater than ± 5 mm;and2.Drift equal to or less (better) than 0,1 % per day at a standard ambient test room temperature ± 1 K;Technical Note:For the purposes of 2B006.b.1.b., 'full operating range' is half of the total possible linear displacement of the LVDT. For example, LVDTs with a 'full operating range' up to and including ± 5 mm can measure a total possible linear displacement of 10 mm.. 1. Having any of the following:a."Linearity" equal to or less (better) than 0,1 % measured from 0 to the 'full operating range', for LVDTs with a 'full operating range' up to and including ± 5 mm;orb."Linearity" equal to or less (better) than 0,1 % measured from 0 to 5mm for LVDTs with a 'full operating range' greater than ± 5 mm;and a. "Linearity" equal to or less (better) than 0,1 % measured from 0 to the 'full operating range', for LVDTs with a 'full operating range' up to and including ± 5 mm;or b. "Linearity" equal to or less (better) than 0,1 % measured from 0 to 5mm for LVDTs with a 'full operating range' greater than ± 5 mm;and 2. Drift equal to or less (better) than 0,1 % per day at a standard ambient test room temperature ± 1 K;Technical Note:For the purposes of 2B006.b.1.b., 'full operating range' is half of the total possible linear displacement of the LVDT. For example, LVDTs with a 'full operating range' up to and including ± 5 mm can measure a total possible linear displacement of 10 mm.. c. Measuring systems having all of the following:1.Containing a "laser";and2.Maintaining, for at least 12 hours, at a temperature of 20 ± 1 °C, all of the following:a.A "resolution" over their full scale of 0,1 μm or less (better);andb.Capable of achieving a "measurement uncertainty" equal to or less (better) than (0,2 + L/2 000) μm (L is the measured length in mm) at any point within a measuring range, when compensated for the refractive index of air;or 1. Containing a "laser";and 2. Maintaining, for at least 12 hours, at a temperature of 20 ± 1 °C, all of the following:a.A "resolution" over their full scale of 0,1 μm or less (better);andb.Capable of achieving a "measurement uncertainty" equal to or less (better) than (0,2 + L/2 000) μm (L is the measured length in mm) at any point within a measuring range, when compensated for the refractive index of air;or a. A "resolution" over their full scale of 0,1 μm or less (better);and b. Capable of achieving a "measurement uncertainty" equal to or less (better) than (0,2 + L/2 000) μm (L is the measured length in mm) at any point within a measuring range, when compensated for the refractive index of air;or d. "Electronic assemblies" specially designed to provide feedback capability in systems specified in 2B006.b.1.c.; Note: 2B006.b.1. does not control measuring interferometer systems, with an automatic control system that is designed to use no feedback techniques, containing a "laser" to measure slide movement errors of machine-tools, dimensional inspection machines or similar equipment.
Note: Displacement measuring "laser" interferometers are only controlled in 2B006.b.1.c.
a. Non-contact type measuring systems with a "resolution" equal to or less (better) than 0,2 μm within a measuring range up to 0,2 mm;
b. Linear Variable Differential Transformer (LVDT) systems having all of the following:1.Having any of the following:a."Linearity" equal to or less (better) than 0,1 % measured from 0 to the 'full operating range', for LVDTs with a 'full operating range' up to and including ± 5 mm;orb."Linearity" equal to or less (better) than 0,1 % measured from 0 to 5mm for LVDTs with a 'full operating range' greater than ± 5 mm;and2.Drift equal to or less (better) than 0,1 % per day at a standard ambient test room temperature ± 1 K;Technical Note:For the purposes of 2B006.b.1.b., 'full operating range' is half of the total possible linear displacement of the LVDT. For example, LVDTs with a 'full operating range' up to and including ± 5 mm can measure a total possible linear displacement of 10 mm.. 1. Having any of the following:a."Linearity" equal to or less (better) than 0,1 % measured from 0 to the 'full operating range', for LVDTs with a 'full operating range' up to and including ± 5 mm;orb."Linearity" equal to or less (better) than 0,1 % measured from 0 to 5mm for LVDTs with a 'full operating range' greater than ± 5 mm;and a. "Linearity" equal to or less (better) than 0,1 % measured from 0 to the 'full operating range', for LVDTs with a 'full operating range' up to and including ± 5 mm;or b. "Linearity" equal to or less (better) than 0,1 % measured from 0 to 5mm for LVDTs with a 'full operating range' greater than ± 5 mm;and 2. Drift equal to or less (better) than 0,1 % per day at a standard ambient test room temperature ± 1 K;Technical Note:For the purposes of 2B006.b.1.b., 'full operating range' is half of the total possible linear displacement of the LVDT. For example, LVDTs with a 'full operating range' up to and including ± 5 mm can measure a total possible linear displacement of 10 mm..
1. Having any of the following:a."Linearity" equal to or less (better) than 0,1 % measured from 0 to the 'full operating range', for LVDTs with a 'full operating range' up to and including ± 5 mm;orb."Linearity" equal to or less (better) than 0,1 % measured from 0 to 5mm for LVDTs with a 'full operating range' greater than ± 5 mm;and a. "Linearity" equal to or less (better) than 0,1 % measured from 0 to the 'full operating range', for LVDTs with a 'full operating range' up to and including ± 5 mm;or b. "Linearity" equal to or less (better) than 0,1 % measured from 0 to 5mm for LVDTs with a 'full operating range' greater than ± 5 mm;and
a. "Linearity" equal to or less (better) than 0,1 % measured from 0 to the 'full operating range', for LVDTs with a 'full operating range' up to and including ± 5 mm;or
b. "Linearity" equal to or less (better) than 0,1 % measured from 0 to 5mm for LVDTs with a 'full operating range' greater than ± 5 mm;and
2. Drift equal to or less (better) than 0,1 % per day at a standard ambient test room temperature ± 1 K;Technical Note:For the purposes of 2B006.b.1.b., 'full operating range' is half of the total possible linear displacement of the LVDT. For example, LVDTs with a 'full operating range' up to and including ± 5 mm can measure a total possible linear displacement of 10 mm..
c. Measuring systems having all of the following:1.Containing a "laser";and2.Maintaining, for at least 12 hours, at a temperature of 20 ± 1 °C, all of the following:a.A "resolution" over their full scale of 0,1 μm or less (better);andb.Capable of achieving a "measurement uncertainty" equal to or less (better) than (0,2 + L/2 000) μm (L is the measured length in mm) at any point within a measuring range, when compensated for the refractive index of air;or 1. Containing a "laser";and 2. Maintaining, for at least 12 hours, at a temperature of 20 ± 1 °C, all of the following:a.A "resolution" over their full scale of 0,1 μm or less (better);andb.Capable of achieving a "measurement uncertainty" equal to or less (better) than (0,2 + L/2 000) μm (L is the measured length in mm) at any point within a measuring range, when compensated for the refractive index of air;or a. A "resolution" over their full scale of 0,1 μm or less (better);and b. Capable of achieving a "measurement uncertainty" equal to or less (better) than (0,2 + L/2 000) μm (L is the measured length in mm) at any point within a measuring range, when compensated for the refractive index of air;or
1. Containing a "laser";and
2. Maintaining, for at least 12 hours, at a temperature of 20 ± 1 °C, all of the following:a.A "resolution" over their full scale of 0,1 μm or less (better);andb.Capable of achieving a "measurement uncertainty" equal to or less (better) than (0,2 + L/2 000) μm (L is the measured length in mm) at any point within a measuring range, when compensated for the refractive index of air;or a. A "resolution" over their full scale of 0,1 μm or less (better);and b. Capable of achieving a "measurement uncertainty" equal to or less (better) than (0,2 + L/2 000) μm (L is the measured length in mm) at any point within a measuring range, when compensated for the refractive index of air;or
a. A "resolution" over their full scale of 0,1 μm or less (better);and
b. Capable of achieving a "measurement uncertainty" equal to or less (better) than (0,2 + L/2 000) μm (L is the measured length in mm) at any point within a measuring range, when compensated for the refractive index of air;or
d. "Electronic assemblies" specially designed to provide feedback capability in systems specified in 2B006.b.1.c.;
Note: 2B006.b.1. does not control measuring interferometer systems, with an automatic control system that is designed to use no feedback techniques, containing a "laser" to measure slide movement errors of machine-tools, dimensional inspection machines or similar equipment.
Note: Displacement measuring "laser" interferometers are only controlled in 2B006.b.1.c.
a. Non-contact type measuring systems with a "resolution" equal to or less (better) than 0,2 μm within a measuring range up to 0,2 mm;
b. Linear Variable Differential Transformer (LVDT) systems having all of the following:1.Having any of the following:a."Linearity" equal to or less (better) than 0,1 % measured from 0 to the 'full operating range', for LVDTs with a 'full operating range' up to and including ± 5 mm;orb."Linearity" equal to or less (better) than 0,1 % measured from 0 to 5mm for LVDTs with a 'full operating range' greater than ± 5 mm;and2.Drift equal to or less (better) than 0,1 % per day at a standard ambient test room temperature ± 1 K;Technical Note:For the purposes of 2B006.b.1.b., 'full operating range' is half of the total possible linear displacement of the LVDT. For example, LVDTs with a 'full operating range' up to and including ± 5 mm can measure a total possible linear displacement of 10 mm.. 1. Having any of the following:a."Linearity" equal to or less (better) than 0,1 % measured from 0 to the 'full operating range', for LVDTs with a 'full operating range' up to and including ± 5 mm;orb."Linearity" equal to or less (better) than 0,1 % measured from 0 to 5mm for LVDTs with a 'full operating range' greater than ± 5 mm;and a. "Linearity" equal to or less (better) than 0,1 % measured from 0 to the 'full operating range', for LVDTs with a 'full operating range' up to and including ± 5 mm;or b. "Linearity" equal to or less (better) than 0,1 % measured from 0 to 5mm for LVDTs with a 'full operating range' greater than ± 5 mm;and 2. Drift equal to or less (better) than 0,1 % per day at a standard ambient test room temperature ± 1 K;Technical Note:For the purposes of 2B006.b.1.b., 'full operating range' is half of the total possible linear displacement of the LVDT. For example, LVDTs with a 'full operating range' up to and including ± 5 mm can measure a total possible linear displacement of 10 mm..
1. Having any of the following:a."Linearity" equal to or less (better) than 0,1 % measured from 0 to the 'full operating range', for LVDTs with a 'full operating range' up to and including ± 5 mm;orb."Linearity" equal to or less (better) than 0,1 % measured from 0 to 5mm for LVDTs with a 'full operating range' greater than ± 5 mm;and a. "Linearity" equal to or less (better) than 0,1 % measured from 0 to the 'full operating range', for LVDTs with a 'full operating range' up to and including ± 5 mm;or b. "Linearity" equal to or less (better) than 0,1 % measured from 0 to 5mm for LVDTs with a 'full operating range' greater than ± 5 mm;and
a. "Linearity" equal to or less (better) than 0,1 % measured from 0 to the 'full operating range', for LVDTs with a 'full operating range' up to and including ± 5 mm;or
b. "Linearity" equal to or less (better) than 0,1 % measured from 0 to 5mm for LVDTs with a 'full operating range' greater than ± 5 mm;and
2. Drift equal to or less (better) than 0,1 % per day at a standard ambient test room temperature ± 1 K;Technical Note:For the purposes of 2B006.b.1.b., 'full operating range' is half of the total possible linear displacement of the LVDT. For example, LVDTs with a 'full operating range' up to and including ± 5 mm can measure a total possible linear displacement of 10 mm..
1. Having any of the following:a."Linearity" equal to or less (better) than 0,1 % measured from 0 to the 'full operating range', for LVDTs with a 'full operating range' up to and including ± 5 mm;orb."Linearity" equal to or less (better) than 0,1 % measured from 0 to 5mm for LVDTs with a 'full operating range' greater than ± 5 mm;and a. "Linearity" equal to or less (better) than 0,1 % measured from 0 to the 'full operating range', for LVDTs with a 'full operating range' up to and including ± 5 mm;or b. "Linearity" equal to or less (better) than 0,1 % measured from 0 to 5mm for LVDTs with a 'full operating range' greater than ± 5 mm;and
a. "Linearity" equal to or less (better) than 0,1 % measured from 0 to the 'full operating range', for LVDTs with a 'full operating range' up to and including ± 5 mm;or
b. "Linearity" equal to or less (better) than 0,1 % measured from 0 to 5mm for LVDTs with a 'full operating range' greater than ± 5 mm;and
a. "Linearity" equal to or less (better) than 0,1 % measured from 0 to the 'full operating range', for LVDTs with a 'full operating range' up to and including ± 5 mm;or
b. "Linearity" equal to or less (better) than 0,1 % measured from 0 to 5mm for LVDTs with a 'full operating range' greater than ± 5 mm;and
2. Drift equal to or less (better) than 0,1 % per day at a standard ambient test room temperature ± 1 K;Technical Note:For the purposes of 2B006.b.1.b., 'full operating range' is half of the total possible linear displacement of the LVDT. For example, LVDTs with a 'full operating range' up to and including ± 5 mm can measure a total possible linear displacement of 10 mm..
c. Measuring systems having all of the following:1.Containing a "laser";and2.Maintaining, for at least 12 hours, at a temperature of 20 ± 1 °C, all of the following:a.A "resolution" over their full scale of 0,1 μm or less (better);andb.Capable of achieving a "measurement uncertainty" equal to or less (better) than (0,2 + L/2 000) μm (L is the measured length in mm) at any point within a measuring range, when compensated for the refractive index of air;or 1. Containing a "laser";and 2. Maintaining, for at least 12 hours, at a temperature of 20 ± 1 °C, all of the following:a.A "resolution" over their full scale of 0,1 μm or less (better);andb.Capable of achieving a "measurement uncertainty" equal to or less (better) than (0,2 + L/2 000) μm (L is the measured length in mm) at any point within a measuring range, when compensated for the refractive index of air;or a. A "resolution" over their full scale of 0,1 μm or less (better);and b. Capable of achieving a "measurement uncertainty" equal to or less (better) than (0,2 + L/2 000) μm (L is the measured length in mm) at any point within a measuring range, when compensated for the refractive index of air;or
1. Containing a "laser";and
2. Maintaining, for at least 12 hours, at a temperature of 20 ± 1 °C, all of the following:a.A "resolution" over their full scale of 0,1 μm or less (better);andb.Capable of achieving a "measurement uncertainty" equal to or less (better) than (0,2 + L/2 000) μm (L is the measured length in mm) at any point within a measuring range, when compensated for the refractive index of air;or a. A "resolution" over their full scale of 0,1 μm or less (better);and b. Capable of achieving a "measurement uncertainty" equal to or less (better) than (0,2 + L/2 000) μm (L is the measured length in mm) at any point within a measuring range, when compensated for the refractive index of air;or
a. A "resolution" over their full scale of 0,1 μm or less (better);and
b. Capable of achieving a "measurement uncertainty" equal to or less (better) than (0,2 + L/2 000) μm (L is the measured length in mm) at any point within a measuring range, when compensated for the refractive index of air;or
1. Containing a "laser";and
2. Maintaining, for at least 12 hours, at a temperature of 20 ± 1 °C, all of the following:a.A "resolution" over their full scale of 0,1 μm or less (better);andb.Capable of achieving a "measurement uncertainty" equal to or less (better) than (0,2 + L/2 000) μm (L is the measured length in mm) at any point within a measuring range, when compensated for the refractive index of air;or a. A "resolution" over their full scale of 0,1 μm or less (better);and b. Capable of achieving a "measurement uncertainty" equal to or less (better) than (0,2 + L/2 000) μm (L is the measured length in mm) at any point within a measuring range, when compensated for the refractive index of air;or
a. A "resolution" over their full scale of 0,1 μm or less (better);and
b. Capable of achieving a "measurement uncertainty" equal to or less (better) than (0,2 + L/2 000) μm (L is the measured length in mm) at any point within a measuring range, when compensated for the refractive index of air;or
a. A "resolution" over their full scale of 0,1 μm or less (better);and
b. Capable of achieving a "measurement uncertainty" equal to or less (better) than (0,2 + L/2 000) μm (L is the measured length in mm) at any point within a measuring range, when compensated for the refractive index of air;or
d. "Electronic assemblies" specially designed to provide feedback capability in systems specified in 2B006.b.1.c.;
Note: 2B006.b.1. does not control measuring interferometer systems, with an automatic control system that is designed to use no feedback techniques, containing a "laser" to measure slide movement errors of machine-tools, dimensional inspection machines or similar equipment.
2. Angular displacement measuring instruments having an angular position "accuracy" equal to or less (better) than 0,00025 °;Note:2B006.b.2. does not control optical instruments, such as autocollimators, using collimated light (e.g., laser light) to detect angular displacement of a mirror. Note: 2B006.b.2. does not control optical instruments, such as autocollimators, using collimated light (e.g., laser light) to detect angular displacement of a mirror.
Note: 2B006.b.2. does not control optical instruments, such as autocollimators, using collimated light (e.g., laser light) to detect angular displacement of a mirror.
Note: 2B006.b.2. does not control optical instruments, such as autocollimators, using collimated light (e.g., laser light) to detect angular displacement of a mirror.
c. Equipment for measuring surface roughness (including surface defects), by measuring optical scatter with a sensitivity of 0,5 nm or less (better).
Note: 2B006 includes machine tools, other than those specified by 2B001, that can be used as measuring machines if they meet or exceed the criteria specified for the measuring machine function.
N.B.: SEE ALSO 2B207.
a. Capable in real time of full three-dimensional image processing or full three-dimensional 'scene analysis' to generate or modify "programmes" or to generate or modify numerical programme data;Technical Note:The scene analysis limitation does not include approximation of the third dimension by viewing at a given angle, or limited grey scale interpretation for the perception of depth or texture for the approved tasks (2 1/2 D).
b. Specially designed to comply with national safety standards applicable to potentially explosive munitions environments;Note:2B007.b. does not control "robots" specially designed for paint-spraying booths. Note: 2B007.b. does not control "robots" specially designed for paint-spraying booths.
Note: 2B007.b. does not control "robots" specially designed for paint-spraying booths.
Note: 2B007.b. does not control "robots" specially designed for paint-spraying booths.
c. Specially designed or rated as radiation-hardened to withstand a total radiation dose greater than 5 × 103Gy (silicon) without operational degradation;orTechnical Note:The term Gy(silicon) refers to the energy in Joules per kilogram absorbed by an unshielded silicon sample when exposed to ionising radiation.
d. Specially designed to operate at altitudes exceeding 30 000 m.
a. Linear position feedback units having an overall "accuracy" less (better) than (800 + (600 × L/1 000)) nm (L equals the effective length in mm);N.B.:For "laser" systems see also Note to 2B006.b.1.c. and d. N.B.: For "laser" systems see also Note to 2B006.b.1.c. and d.
N.B.: For "laser" systems see also Note to 2B006.b.1.c. and d.
N.B.: For "laser" systems see also Note to 2B006.b.1.c. and d.
b. Rotary position feedback units having an "accuracy" less (better) than 0,00025 °;N.B.:For "laser" systems see also Note to 2B006.b.2.Note:2B008.a. and 2B008.b. control units, which are designed to determine the positioning information for feedback control, such as inductive type devices, graduated scales, infrared systems or "laser" systems. N.B.: For "laser" systems see also Note to 2B006.b.2. Note: 2B008.a. and 2B008.b. control units, which are designed to determine the positioning information for feedback control, such as inductive type devices, graduated scales, infrared systems or "laser" systems.
N.B.: For "laser" systems see also Note to 2B006.b.2.
Note: 2B008.a. and 2B008.b. control units, which are designed to determine the positioning information for feedback control, such as inductive type devices, graduated scales, infrared systems or "laser" systems.
N.B.: For "laser" systems see also Note to 2B006.b.2.
Note: 2B008.a. and 2B008.b. control units, which are designed to determine the positioning information for feedback control, such as inductive type devices, graduated scales, infrared systems or "laser" systems.
c. "Compound rotary tables" and "tilting spindles", capable of upgrading, according to the manufacturer's specifications, machine tools to or above the levels specified in 2B.
N.B.: SEE ALSO 2B109 AND 2B209.
a. Three or more axes which can be coordinated simultaneously for "contouring control";and
b. A roller force more than 60 kN.
N.B.: SEE ALSO 2B204.
a. Maximum working pressure of 69 MPa or greater;
b. Designed to achieve and maintain a controlled thermal environment of 873 K (600 °C) or greater;and
c. Possessing a chamber cavity with an inside diameter of 254 mm or greater.
N.B.: SEE ALSO 2B209.
a. Flow-forming machines having all of the following:1.According to the manufacturer's technical specification, can be equipped with "numerical control" units or a computer control, even when not equipped with such units;and2.With more than two axes which can be coordinated simultaneously for "contouring control". 1. According to the manufacturer's technical specification, can be equipped with "numerical control" units or a computer control, even when not equipped with such units;and 2. With more than two axes which can be coordinated simultaneously for "contouring control".
1. According to the manufacturer's technical specification, can be equipped with "numerical control" units or a computer control, even when not equipped with such units;and
2. With more than two axes which can be coordinated simultaneously for "contouring control".
1. According to the manufacturer's technical specification, can be equipped with "numerical control" units or a computer control, even when not equipped with such units;and
2. With more than two axes which can be coordinated simultaneously for "contouring control".
b. Specially designed components for flow-forming machines specified in 2B009 or 2B109.a.
Note: 2B109 does not control machines that are not usable in the production of propulsion components and equipment (e.g. motor cases) for systems specified in 9A005, 9A007.a. or 9A105.a.
a. Vibration test systems employing feedback or closed loop techniques and incorporating a digital controller, capable of vibrating a system at an acceleration equal to or greater than 10 g rms between 20 Hz and 2 kHz while imparting forces equal to or greater than 50 kN, measured 'bare table';
b. Digital controllers, combined with specially designed vibration test software, with a 'real-time control bandwidth' greater than 5 kHz designed for use with vibration test systems specified in 2B116.a.;Technical Note:In 2B116.b., 'real-time control bandwidth' means the maximum rate at which a controller can execute complete cycles of sampling, processing data and transmitting control signals.
c. Vibration thrusters (shaker units), with or without associated amplifiers, capable of imparting a force equal to or greater than 50 kN, measured 'bare table', and usable in vibration test systems specified in 2B116.a.;
d. Test piece support structures and electronic units designed to combine multiple shaker units in a system capable of providing an effective combined force equal to or greater than 50 kN, measured 'bare table', and usable in vibration systems specified in 2B116.a.
N.B.: SEE ALSO 2B219.
a. Balancing machines having all the following characteristics:1.Not capable of balancing rotors/assemblies having a mass greater than 3 kg;2.Capable of balancing rotors/assemblies at speeds greater than 12 500 rpm;3.Capable of correcting unbalance in two planes or more; and4.Capable of balancing to a residual specific unbalance of 0,2 g mm per kg of rotor mass;Note:2B119.a. does not control balancing machines designed or modified for dental or other medical equipment. 1. Not capable of balancing rotors/assemblies having a mass greater than 3 kg; 2. Capable of balancing rotors/assemblies at speeds greater than 12 500 rpm; 3. Capable of correcting unbalance in two planes or more; and 4. Capable of balancing to a residual specific unbalance of 0,2 g mm per kg of rotor mass;Note:2B119.a. does not control balancing machines designed or modified for dental or other medical equipment. Note: 2B119.a. does not control balancing machines designed or modified for dental or other medical equipment.
1. Not capable of balancing rotors/assemblies having a mass greater than 3 kg;
2. Capable of balancing rotors/assemblies at speeds greater than 12 500 rpm;
3. Capable of correcting unbalance in two planes or more; and
4. Capable of balancing to a residual specific unbalance of 0,2 g mm per kg of rotor mass;Note:2B119.a. does not control balancing machines designed or modified for dental or other medical equipment. Note: 2B119.a. does not control balancing machines designed or modified for dental or other medical equipment.
Note: 2B119.a. does not control balancing machines designed or modified for dental or other medical equipment.
1. Not capable of balancing rotors/assemblies having a mass greater than 3 kg;
2. Capable of balancing rotors/assemblies at speeds greater than 12 500 rpm;
3. Capable of correcting unbalance in two planes or more; and
4. Capable of balancing to a residual specific unbalance of 0,2 g mm per kg of rotor mass;Note:2B119.a. does not control balancing machines designed or modified for dental or other medical equipment. Note: 2B119.a. does not control balancing machines designed or modified for dental or other medical equipment.
Note: 2B119.a. does not control balancing machines designed or modified for dental or other medical equipment.
Note: 2B119.a. does not control balancing machines designed or modified for dental or other medical equipment.
b. Indicator heads designed or modified for use with machines specified in 2B119.a.Technical Note:Indicator heads are sometimes known as balancing instrumentation.
a. Two axes or more;
b. Designed or modified to incorporate slip rings or integrated non-contact devices capable of transferring electrical power, signal information, or both;and
c. Having any of the following characteristics:1.For any single axis having all of the following:a.Capable of rates of 400 degrees/s or more, or 30 degrees/s or less;andb.A rate resolution equal to or less than 6 degrees/s and an accuracy equal to or less than 0,6 degrees/s;2.Having a worst-case rate stability equal to or better (less) than plus or minus 0,05 % averaged over 10 degrees or more;or3.A positioning "accuracy" equal to or less (better) than 5 arc second.Note 1:2B120 does not control rotary tables designed or modified for machine tools or for medical equipment. For controls on machine tool rotary tables see 2B008.Note 2:Motion simulators or rate tables specified in 2B120 remain controlled whether or not slip rings or integrated non-contact devices are fitted at time of export. 1. For any single axis having all of the following:a.Capable of rates of 400 degrees/s or more, or 30 degrees/s or less;andb.A rate resolution equal to or less than 6 degrees/s and an accuracy equal to or less than 0,6 degrees/s; a. Capable of rates of 400 degrees/s or more, or 30 degrees/s or less;and b. A rate resolution equal to or less than 6 degrees/s and an accuracy equal to or less than 0,6 degrees/s; 2. Having a worst-case rate stability equal to or better (less) than plus or minus 0,05 % averaged over 10 degrees or more;or 3. A positioning "accuracy" equal to or less (better) than 5 arc second.Note 1:2B120 does not control rotary tables designed or modified for machine tools or for medical equipment. For controls on machine tool rotary tables see 2B008.Note 2:Motion simulators or rate tables specified in 2B120 remain controlled whether or not slip rings or integrated non-contact devices are fitted at time of export. Note 1: 2B120 does not control rotary tables designed or modified for machine tools or for medical equipment. For controls on machine tool rotary tables see 2B008. Note 2: Motion simulators or rate tables specified in 2B120 remain controlled whether or not slip rings or integrated non-contact devices are fitted at time of export.
1. For any single axis having all of the following:a.Capable of rates of 400 degrees/s or more, or 30 degrees/s or less;andb.A rate resolution equal to or less than 6 degrees/s and an accuracy equal to or less than 0,6 degrees/s; a. Capable of rates of 400 degrees/s or more, or 30 degrees/s or less;and b. A rate resolution equal to or less than 6 degrees/s and an accuracy equal to or less than 0,6 degrees/s;
a. Capable of rates of 400 degrees/s or more, or 30 degrees/s or less;and
b. A rate resolution equal to or less than 6 degrees/s and an accuracy equal to or less than 0,6 degrees/s;
2. Having a worst-case rate stability equal to or better (less) than plus or minus 0,05 % averaged over 10 degrees or more;or
3. A positioning "accuracy" equal to or less (better) than 5 arc second.Note 1:2B120 does not control rotary tables designed or modified for machine tools or for medical equipment. For controls on machine tool rotary tables see 2B008.Note 2:Motion simulators or rate tables specified in 2B120 remain controlled whether or not slip rings or integrated non-contact devices are fitted at time of export. Note 1: 2B120 does not control rotary tables designed or modified for machine tools or for medical equipment. For controls on machine tool rotary tables see 2B008. Note 2: Motion simulators or rate tables specified in 2B120 remain controlled whether or not slip rings or integrated non-contact devices are fitted at time of export.
Note 1: 2B120 does not control rotary tables designed or modified for machine tools or for medical equipment. For controls on machine tool rotary tables see 2B008.
Note 2: Motion simulators or rate tables specified in 2B120 remain controlled whether or not slip rings or integrated non-contact devices are fitted at time of export.
1. For any single axis having all of the following:a.Capable of rates of 400 degrees/s or more, or 30 degrees/s or less;andb.A rate resolution equal to or less than 6 degrees/s and an accuracy equal to or less than 0,6 degrees/s; a. Capable of rates of 400 degrees/s or more, or 30 degrees/s or less;and b. A rate resolution equal to or less than 6 degrees/s and an accuracy equal to or less than 0,6 degrees/s;
a. Capable of rates of 400 degrees/s or more, or 30 degrees/s or less;and
b. A rate resolution equal to or less than 6 degrees/s and an accuracy equal to or less than 0,6 degrees/s;
a. Capable of rates of 400 degrees/s or more, or 30 degrees/s or less;and
b. A rate resolution equal to or less than 6 degrees/s and an accuracy equal to or less than 0,6 degrees/s;
2. Having a worst-case rate stability equal to or better (less) than plus or minus 0,05 % averaged over 10 degrees or more;or
3. A positioning "accuracy" equal to or less (better) than 5 arc second.Note 1:2B120 does not control rotary tables designed or modified for machine tools or for medical equipment. For controls on machine tool rotary tables see 2B008.Note 2:Motion simulators or rate tables specified in 2B120 remain controlled whether or not slip rings or integrated non-contact devices are fitted at time of export. Note 1: 2B120 does not control rotary tables designed or modified for machine tools or for medical equipment. For controls on machine tool rotary tables see 2B008. Note 2: Motion simulators or rate tables specified in 2B120 remain controlled whether or not slip rings or integrated non-contact devices are fitted at time of export.
Note 1: 2B120 does not control rotary tables designed or modified for machine tools or for medical equipment. For controls on machine tool rotary tables see 2B008.
Note 2: Motion simulators or rate tables specified in 2B120 remain controlled whether or not slip rings or integrated non-contact devices are fitted at time of export.
Note 1: 2B120 does not control rotary tables designed or modified for machine tools or for medical equipment. For controls on machine tool rotary tables see 2B008.
Note 2: Motion simulators or rate tables specified in 2B120 remain controlled whether or not slip rings or integrated non-contact devices are fitted at time of export.
a. Two axes or more;and
b. A positioning "accuracy" equal to or less (better) than 5 arc second.
Note: 2B121 does not control rotary tables designed or modified for machine tools or for medical equipment. For controls on machine tool rotary tables see 2B008.
Note: Centrifuges specified in 2B122 remain controlled whether or not slip rings or integrated non-contact devices are fitted at time of export.
a. Select five machines of a model to be evaluated;
b. Measure the linear axis accuracies according to ISO 230/2 (1988(1));
c. Determine the accuracy values (A) for each axis of each machine. The method of calculating the accuracy value is described in the ISO 230/2 (1988(1)) 1 standard;
d. Determine the average accuracy value of each axis. This average value becomes the stated 'positioning accuracy' of each axis for the model (Âx Ây…);
e. Since Item 2B201 refers to each linear axis, there will be as many stated 'positioning accuracy' values as there are linear axes;
f. If any axis of a machine tool not controlled by 2B201.a., 2B201.b. or 2B201.c.. has a stated 'positioning accuracy' of 6 μm or better (less) for grinding machines, and 8 μm or better (less) for milling and turning machines, both according to ISO 230/2 (1988)(1), then the builder should be required to reaffirm the accuracy level once every eighteen months.
a. Machine tools for milling, having any of the following characteristics:1.'Positioning accuracies' with "all compensations available" equal to or less (better) than 6 μm according to ISO 230/2 (1988)(1)or national equivalents along any linear axis;2.Two or more contouring rotary axes;or3.Five or more axes which can be coordinated simultaneously for "contouring control";Note:2B201.a. does not control milling machines having the following characteristics:a.X-axis travel greater than 2 m;andb.Overall 'positioning accuracy' on the x-axis more (worse) than 30 μm. 1. 'Positioning accuracies' with "all compensations available" equal to or less (better) than 6 μm according to ISO 230/2 (1988)(1)or national equivalents along any linear axis; 2. Two or more contouring rotary axes;or 3. Five or more axes which can be coordinated simultaneously for "contouring control";Note:2B201.a. does not control milling machines having the following characteristics:a.X-axis travel greater than 2 m;andb.Overall 'positioning accuracy' on the x-axis more (worse) than 30 μm. Note: 2B201.a. does not control milling machines having the following characteristics:a.X-axis travel greater than 2 m;andb.Overall 'positioning accuracy' on the x-axis more (worse) than 30 μm. a. X-axis travel greater than 2 m;and b. Overall 'positioning accuracy' on the x-axis more (worse) than 30 μm.
1. 'Positioning accuracies' with "all compensations available" equal to or less (better) than 6 μm according to ISO 230/2 (1988)(1)or national equivalents along any linear axis;
2. Two or more contouring rotary axes;or
3. Five or more axes which can be coordinated simultaneously for "contouring control";Note:2B201.a. does not control milling machines having the following characteristics:a.X-axis travel greater than 2 m;andb.Overall 'positioning accuracy' on the x-axis more (worse) than 30 μm. Note: 2B201.a. does not control milling machines having the following characteristics:a.X-axis travel greater than 2 m;andb.Overall 'positioning accuracy' on the x-axis more (worse) than 30 μm. a. X-axis travel greater than 2 m;and b. Overall 'positioning accuracy' on the x-axis more (worse) than 30 μm.
Note: 2B201.a. does not control milling machines having the following characteristics:a.X-axis travel greater than 2 m;andb.Overall 'positioning accuracy' on the x-axis more (worse) than 30 μm. a. X-axis travel greater than 2 m;and b. Overall 'positioning accuracy' on the x-axis more (worse) than 30 μm.
a. X-axis travel greater than 2 m;and
b. Overall 'positioning accuracy' on the x-axis more (worse) than 30 μm.
1. 'Positioning accuracies' with "all compensations available" equal to or less (better) than 6 μm according to ISO 230/2 (1988)(1)or national equivalents along any linear axis;
2. Two or more contouring rotary axes;or
3. Five or more axes which can be coordinated simultaneously for "contouring control";Note:2B201.a. does not control milling machines having the following characteristics:a.X-axis travel greater than 2 m;andb.Overall 'positioning accuracy' on the x-axis more (worse) than 30 μm. Note: 2B201.a. does not control milling machines having the following characteristics:a.X-axis travel greater than 2 m;andb.Overall 'positioning accuracy' on the x-axis more (worse) than 30 μm. a. X-axis travel greater than 2 m;and b. Overall 'positioning accuracy' on the x-axis more (worse) than 30 μm.
Note: 2B201.a. does not control milling machines having the following characteristics:a.X-axis travel greater than 2 m;andb.Overall 'positioning accuracy' on the x-axis more (worse) than 30 μm. a. X-axis travel greater than 2 m;and b. Overall 'positioning accuracy' on the x-axis more (worse) than 30 μm.
a. X-axis travel greater than 2 m;and
b. Overall 'positioning accuracy' on the x-axis more (worse) than 30 μm.
Note: 2B201.a. does not control milling machines having the following characteristics:a.X-axis travel greater than 2 m;andb.Overall 'positioning accuracy' on the x-axis more (worse) than 30 μm. a. X-axis travel greater than 2 m;and b. Overall 'positioning accuracy' on the x-axis more (worse) than 30 μm.
a. X-axis travel greater than 2 m;and
b. Overall 'positioning accuracy' on the x-axis more (worse) than 30 μm.
a. X-axis travel greater than 2 m;and
b. Overall 'positioning accuracy' on the x-axis more (worse) than 30 μm.
b. Machine tools for grinding, having any of the following characteristics:1.'Positioning accuracies' with "all compensations available" equal to or less (better) than 4 μm according to ISO 230/2 (1988)(2)or national equivalents along any linear axis;2.Two or more contouring rotary axes; or3.Five or more axes which can be coordinated simultaneously for "contouring control";Note:2B201.b. does not control grinding machines as follows:a.Cylindrical external, internal, and external-internal grinding machines having all of the following characteristics:1.Limited to a maximum workpiece capacity of 150 mm outside diameter or length; and2.Axes limited to x, z and c;b.Jig grinders that do not have a z-axis or a w-axis with an overall 'positioning accuracy' less (better) than 4 μm according to ISO 230/2(1988) or national equivalents.c.Machine tools for turning, that have 'positioning accuracies' with "all compensations available" better (less) than 6 μm according to ISO 230/2 (1988) along any linear axis (overall positioning) for machines capable of machining diameters greater than 35 mm;Note:2B201.c. does not control bar machines (Swissturn), limited to machining only bar feed thru, if maximum bar diameter is equal to or less than 42 mm and there is no capability of mounting chucks. Machines may have drilling and/or milling capabilities for machining parts with diameters less than 42 mm.Note 1:2B201 does not control special purpose machine tools limited to the manufacture of any of the following parts:a.Gears;b.Crankshafts or camshafts;c.Tools or cutters;d.Extruder worms.Note 2:A machine tool having at least two of the three turning, milling or grinding capabilities (e.g., a turning machine with milling capability), must be evaluated against each applicable entry 2B201.a., b. or c. 1. 'Positioning accuracies' with "all compensations available" equal to or less (better) than 4 μm according to ISO 230/2 (1988)(2)or national equivalents along any linear axis; 2. Two or more contouring rotary axes; or 3. Five or more axes which can be coordinated simultaneously for "contouring control"; Note: 2B201.b. does not control grinding machines as follows:a.Cylindrical external, internal, and external-internal grinding machines having all of the following characteristics:1.Limited to a maximum workpiece capacity of 150 mm outside diameter or length; and2.Axes limited to x, z and c;b.Jig grinders that do not have a z-axis or a w-axis with an overall 'positioning accuracy' less (better) than 4 μm according to ISO 230/2(1988) or national equivalents.c.Machine tools for turning, that have 'positioning accuracies' with "all compensations available" better (less) than 6 μm according to ISO 230/2 (1988) along any linear axis (overall positioning) for machines capable of machining diameters greater than 35 mm;Note:2B201.c. does not control bar machines (Swissturn), limited to machining only bar feed thru, if maximum bar diameter is equal to or less than 42 mm and there is no capability of mounting chucks. Machines may have drilling and/or milling capabilities for machining parts with diameters less than 42 mm. a. Cylindrical external, internal, and external-internal grinding machines having all of the following characteristics:1.Limited to a maximum workpiece capacity of 150 mm outside diameter or length; and2.Axes limited to x, z and c; 1. Limited to a maximum workpiece capacity of 150 mm outside diameter or length; and 2. Axes limited to x, z and c; b. Jig grinders that do not have a z-axis or a w-axis with an overall 'positioning accuracy' less (better) than 4 μm according to ISO 230/2(1988) or national equivalents. c. Machine tools for turning, that have 'positioning accuracies' with "all compensations available" better (less) than 6 μm according to ISO 230/2 (1988) along any linear axis (overall positioning) for machines capable of machining diameters greater than 35 mm; Note: 2B201.c. does not control bar machines (Swissturn), limited to machining only bar feed thru, if maximum bar diameter is equal to or less than 42 mm and there is no capability of mounting chucks. Machines may have drilling and/or milling capabilities for machining parts with diameters less than 42 mm. Note 1: 2B201 does not control special purpose machine tools limited to the manufacture of any of the following parts:a.Gears;b.Crankshafts or camshafts;c.Tools or cutters;d.Extruder worms. a. Gears; b. Crankshafts or camshafts; c. Tools or cutters; d. Extruder worms. Note 2: A machine tool having at least two of the three turning, milling or grinding capabilities (e.g., a turning machine with milling capability), must be evaluated against each applicable entry 2B201.a., b. or c.
1. 'Positioning accuracies' with "all compensations available" equal to or less (better) than 4 μm according to ISO 230/2 (1988)(2)or national equivalents along any linear axis;
2. Two or more contouring rotary axes; or
3. Five or more axes which can be coordinated simultaneously for "contouring control";
Note: 2B201.b. does not control grinding machines as follows:a.Cylindrical external, internal, and external-internal grinding machines having all of the following characteristics:1.Limited to a maximum workpiece capacity of 150 mm outside diameter or length; and2.Axes limited to x, z and c;b.Jig grinders that do not have a z-axis or a w-axis with an overall 'positioning accuracy' less (better) than 4 μm according to ISO 230/2(1988) or national equivalents.c.Machine tools for turning, that have 'positioning accuracies' with "all compensations available" better (less) than 6 μm according to ISO 230/2 (1988) along any linear axis (overall positioning) for machines capable of machining diameters greater than 35 mm;Note:2B201.c. does not control bar machines (Swissturn), limited to machining only bar feed thru, if maximum bar diameter is equal to or less than 42 mm and there is no capability of mounting chucks. Machines may have drilling and/or milling capabilities for machining parts with diameters less than 42 mm. a. Cylindrical external, internal, and external-internal grinding machines having all of the following characteristics:1.Limited to a maximum workpiece capacity of 150 mm outside diameter or length; and2.Axes limited to x, z and c; 1. Limited to a maximum workpiece capacity of 150 mm outside diameter or length; and 2. Axes limited to x, z and c; b. Jig grinders that do not have a z-axis or a w-axis with an overall 'positioning accuracy' less (better) than 4 μm according to ISO 230/2(1988) or national equivalents. c. Machine tools for turning, that have 'positioning accuracies' with "all compensations available" better (less) than 6 μm according to ISO 230/2 (1988) along any linear axis (overall positioning) for machines capable of machining diameters greater than 35 mm; Note: 2B201.c. does not control bar machines (Swissturn), limited to machining only bar feed thru, if maximum bar diameter is equal to or less than 42 mm and there is no capability of mounting chucks. Machines may have drilling and/or milling capabilities for machining parts with diameters less than 42 mm.
a. Cylindrical external, internal, and external-internal grinding machines having all of the following characteristics:1.Limited to a maximum workpiece capacity of 150 mm outside diameter or length; and2.Axes limited to x, z and c; 1. Limited to a maximum workpiece capacity of 150 mm outside diameter or length; and 2. Axes limited to x, z and c;
1. Limited to a maximum workpiece capacity of 150 mm outside diameter or length; and
2. Axes limited to x, z and c;
b. Jig grinders that do not have a z-axis or a w-axis with an overall 'positioning accuracy' less (better) than 4 μm according to ISO 230/2(1988) or national equivalents.
c. Machine tools for turning, that have 'positioning accuracies' with "all compensations available" better (less) than 6 μm according to ISO 230/2 (1988) along any linear axis (overall positioning) for machines capable of machining diameters greater than 35 mm;
Note: 2B201.c. does not control bar machines (Swissturn), limited to machining only bar feed thru, if maximum bar diameter is equal to or less than 42 mm and there is no capability of mounting chucks. Machines may have drilling and/or milling capabilities for machining parts with diameters less than 42 mm.
Note 1: 2B201 does not control special purpose machine tools limited to the manufacture of any of the following parts:a.Gears;b.Crankshafts or camshafts;c.Tools or cutters;d.Extruder worms. a. Gears; b. Crankshafts or camshafts; c. Tools or cutters; d. Extruder worms.
a. Gears;
b. Crankshafts or camshafts;
c. Tools or cutters;
d. Extruder worms.
Note 2: A machine tool having at least two of the three turning, milling or grinding capabilities (e.g., a turning machine with milling capability), must be evaluated against each applicable entry 2B201.a., b. or c.
1. 'Positioning accuracies' with "all compensations available" equal to or less (better) than 4 μm according to ISO 230/2 (1988)(2)or national equivalents along any linear axis;
2. Two or more contouring rotary axes; or
3. Five or more axes which can be coordinated simultaneously for "contouring control";
Note: 2B201.b. does not control grinding machines as follows:a.Cylindrical external, internal, and external-internal grinding machines having all of the following characteristics:1.Limited to a maximum workpiece capacity of 150 mm outside diameter or length; and2.Axes limited to x, z and c;b.Jig grinders that do not have a z-axis or a w-axis with an overall 'positioning accuracy' less (better) than 4 μm according to ISO 230/2(1988) or national equivalents.c.Machine tools for turning, that have 'positioning accuracies' with "all compensations available" better (less) than 6 μm according to ISO 230/2 (1988) along any linear axis (overall positioning) for machines capable of machining diameters greater than 35 mm;Note:2B201.c. does not control bar machines (Swissturn), limited to machining only bar feed thru, if maximum bar diameter is equal to or less than 42 mm and there is no capability of mounting chucks. Machines may have drilling and/or milling capabilities for machining parts with diameters less than 42 mm. a. Cylindrical external, internal, and external-internal grinding machines having all of the following characteristics:1.Limited to a maximum workpiece capacity of 150 mm outside diameter or length; and2.Axes limited to x, z and c; 1. Limited to a maximum workpiece capacity of 150 mm outside diameter or length; and 2. Axes limited to x, z and c; b. Jig grinders that do not have a z-axis or a w-axis with an overall 'positioning accuracy' less (better) than 4 μm according to ISO 230/2(1988) or national equivalents. c. Machine tools for turning, that have 'positioning accuracies' with "all compensations available" better (less) than 6 μm according to ISO 230/2 (1988) along any linear axis (overall positioning) for machines capable of machining diameters greater than 35 mm; Note: 2B201.c. does not control bar machines (Swissturn), limited to machining only bar feed thru, if maximum bar diameter is equal to or less than 42 mm and there is no capability of mounting chucks. Machines may have drilling and/or milling capabilities for machining parts with diameters less than 42 mm.
a. Cylindrical external, internal, and external-internal grinding machines having all of the following characteristics:1.Limited to a maximum workpiece capacity of 150 mm outside diameter or length; and2.Axes limited to x, z and c; 1. Limited to a maximum workpiece capacity of 150 mm outside diameter or length; and 2. Axes limited to x, z and c;
1. Limited to a maximum workpiece capacity of 150 mm outside diameter or length; and
2. Axes limited to x, z and c;
b. Jig grinders that do not have a z-axis or a w-axis with an overall 'positioning accuracy' less (better) than 4 μm according to ISO 230/2(1988) or national equivalents.
c. Machine tools for turning, that have 'positioning accuracies' with "all compensations available" better (less) than 6 μm according to ISO 230/2 (1988) along any linear axis (overall positioning) for machines capable of machining diameters greater than 35 mm;
Note: 2B201.c. does not control bar machines (Swissturn), limited to machining only bar feed thru, if maximum bar diameter is equal to or less than 42 mm and there is no capability of mounting chucks. Machines may have drilling and/or milling capabilities for machining parts with diameters less than 42 mm.
a. Cylindrical external, internal, and external-internal grinding machines having all of the following characteristics:1.Limited to a maximum workpiece capacity of 150 mm outside diameter or length; and2.Axes limited to x, z and c; 1. Limited to a maximum workpiece capacity of 150 mm outside diameter or length; and 2. Axes limited to x, z and c;
1. Limited to a maximum workpiece capacity of 150 mm outside diameter or length; and
2. Axes limited to x, z and c;
1. Limited to a maximum workpiece capacity of 150 mm outside diameter or length; and
2. Axes limited to x, z and c;
b. Jig grinders that do not have a z-axis or a w-axis with an overall 'positioning accuracy' less (better) than 4 μm according to ISO 230/2(1988) or national equivalents.
c. Machine tools for turning, that have 'positioning accuracies' with "all compensations available" better (less) than 6 μm according to ISO 230/2 (1988) along any linear axis (overall positioning) for machines capable of machining diameters greater than 35 mm;
Note: 2B201.c. does not control bar machines (Swissturn), limited to machining only bar feed thru, if maximum bar diameter is equal to or less than 42 mm and there is no capability of mounting chucks. Machines may have drilling and/or milling capabilities for machining parts with diameters less than 42 mm.
Note 1: 2B201 does not control special purpose machine tools limited to the manufacture of any of the following parts:a.Gears;b.Crankshafts or camshafts;c.Tools or cutters;d.Extruder worms. a. Gears; b. Crankshafts or camshafts; c. Tools or cutters; d. Extruder worms.
a. Gears;
b. Crankshafts or camshafts;
c. Tools or cutters;
d. Extruder worms.
a. Gears;
b. Crankshafts or camshafts;
c. Tools or cutters;
d. Extruder worms.
Note 2: A machine tool having at least two of the three turning, milling or grinding capabilities (e.g., a turning machine with milling capability), must be evaluated against each applicable entry 2B201.a., b. or c.
a. "Isostatic presses" having both of the following characteristics:1.Capable of achieving a maximum working pressure of 69 MPa or greater;and2.A chamber cavity with an inside diameter in excess of 152 mm; 1. Capable of achieving a maximum working pressure of 69 MPa or greater;and 2. A chamber cavity with an inside diameter in excess of 152 mm;
1. Capable of achieving a maximum working pressure of 69 MPa or greater;and
2. A chamber cavity with an inside diameter in excess of 152 mm;
1. Capable of achieving a maximum working pressure of 69 MPa or greater;and
2. A chamber cavity with an inside diameter in excess of 152 mm;
b. Dies, moulds and controls, specially designed for "isostatic presses" specified in 2B204.a.
a. Computer controlled or numerically controlled coordinate measuring machines (CMM) having either of the following characteristics:1.Having only two axes and having a maximum permissible error of length measurement along any axis (one dimensional), identified as any combination of E0x,MPE, E0y,MPE, or E0z,MPE, equal to or less (better) than (1,25 + L/1 000) μm (where L is the measured length in mm) at any point within the operating range of the machine (i.e., within the length of the axis), according to ISO 10360-2(2009);or2.Three or more axes and having a three dimensional (volumetric) maximum permissible error of length measurement (E0,MPE) equal to or less (better) than (1,7 + L/800) μm (where L is the measured length in mm) at any point within the operating range of the machine (i.e., within the length of the axis), according to ISO 10360-2(2009);Technical Note:The E0,MPEof the most accurate configuration of the CMM specified according to ISO 10360-2(2009) by the manufacturer (e.g., best of the following: probe, stylus, length, motion parameters, environments) and with all compensations available shall be compared to the 1,7 + L/800 μm threshold. 1. Having only two axes and having a maximum permissible error of length measurement along any axis (one dimensional), identified as any combination of E0x,MPE, E0y,MPE, or E0z,MPE, equal to or less (better) than (1,25 + L/1 000) μm (where L is the measured length in mm) at any point within the operating range of the machine (i.e., within the length of the axis), according to ISO 10360-2(2009);or 2. Three or more axes and having a three dimensional (volumetric) maximum permissible error of length measurement (E0,MPE) equal to or less (better) than (1,7 + L/800) μm (where L is the measured length in mm) at any point within the operating range of the machine (i.e., within the length of the axis), according to ISO 10360-2(2009);
1. Having only two axes and having a maximum permissible error of length measurement along any axis (one dimensional), identified as any combination of E0x,MPE, E0y,MPE, or E0z,MPE, equal to or less (better) than (1,25 + L/1 000) μm (where L is the measured length in mm) at any point within the operating range of the machine (i.e., within the length of the axis), according to ISO 10360-2(2009);or
2. Three or more axes and having a three dimensional (volumetric) maximum permissible error of length measurement (E0,MPE) equal to or less (better) than (1,7 + L/800) μm (where L is the measured length in mm) at any point within the operating range of the machine (i.e., within the length of the axis), according to ISO 10360-2(2009);
1. Having only two axes and having a maximum permissible error of length measurement along any axis (one dimensional), identified as any combination of E0x,MPE, E0y,MPE, or E0z,MPE, equal to or less (better) than (1,25 + L/1 000) μm (where L is the measured length in mm) at any point within the operating range of the machine (i.e., within the length of the axis), according to ISO 10360-2(2009);or
2. Three or more axes and having a three dimensional (volumetric) maximum permissible error of length measurement (E0,MPE) equal to or less (better) than (1,7 + L/800) μm (where L is the measured length in mm) at any point within the operating range of the machine (i.e., within the length of the axis), according to ISO 10360-2(2009);
b. Systems for simultaneous linear-angular inspection of hemishells, having both of the following characteristics:1."Measurement uncertainty" along any linear axis equal to or less (better) than 3,5 μm per 5 mm;and2."Angular position deviation" equal to or less than 0,02 °. 1. "Measurement uncertainty" along any linear axis equal to or less (better) than 3,5 μm per 5 mm;and 2. "Angular position deviation" equal to or less than 0,02 °.
1. "Measurement uncertainty" along any linear axis equal to or less (better) than 3,5 μm per 5 mm;and
2. "Angular position deviation" equal to or less than 0,02 °.
1. "Measurement uncertainty" along any linear axis equal to or less (better) than 3,5 μm per 5 mm;and
2. "Angular position deviation" equal to or less than 0,02 °.
Note 1: Machine tools that can be used as measuring machines are controlled if they meet or exceed the criteria specified for the machine tool function or the measuring machine function.
Note 2: A machine specified in 2B206 is controlled if it exceeds the control threshold anywhere within its operating range.
a. "Robots" or "end-effectors" specially designed to comply with national safety standards applicable to handling high explosives (for example, meeting electrical code ratings for high explosives);
b. Control units specially designed for any of the "robots" or "end-effectors" specified in 2B207.a.
a. Machines having both of the following characteristics:1.Three or more rollers (active or guiding);and2.Which, according to the manufacturer's technical specification, can be equipped with "numerical control" units or a computer control; 1. Three or more rollers (active or guiding);and 2. Which, according to the manufacturer's technical specification, can be equipped with "numerical control" units or a computer control;
1. Three or more rollers (active or guiding);and
2. Which, according to the manufacturer's technical specification, can be equipped with "numerical control" units or a computer control;
1. Three or more rollers (active or guiding);and
2. Which, according to the manufacturer's technical specification, can be equipped with "numerical control" units or a computer control;
b. Rotor-forming mandrels designed to form cylindrical rotors of inside diameter between 75 mm and 400 mm.
Note: 2B209.a. includes machines which have only a single roller designed to deform metal plus two auxiliary rollers which support the mandrel, but do not participate directly in the deformation process.
a. Centrifugal balancing machines designed for balancing flexible rotors having a length of 600 mm or more and having all of the following characteristics:1.Swing or journal diameter greater than 75 mm;2.Mass capability of from 0,9 to 23 kg;and3.Capable of balancing speed of revolution greater than 5 000 r.p.m.; 1. Swing or journal diameter greater than 75 mm; 2. Mass capability of from 0,9 to 23 kg;and 3. Capable of balancing speed of revolution greater than 5 000 r.p.m.;
1. Swing or journal diameter greater than 75 mm;
2. Mass capability of from 0,9 to 23 kg;and
3. Capable of balancing speed of revolution greater than 5 000 r.p.m.;
1. Swing or journal diameter greater than 75 mm;
2. Mass capability of from 0,9 to 23 kg;and
3. Capable of balancing speed of revolution greater than 5 000 r.p.m.;
b. Centrifugal balancing machines designed for balancing hollow cylindrical rotor components and having all of the following characteristics:1.Journal diameter greater than 75 mm;2.Mass capability of from 0,9 to 23 kg;3.Capable of balancing to a residual imbalance equal to or less than 0,01 kg × mm/kg per plane;and4.Belt drive type. 1. Journal diameter greater than 75 mm; 2. Mass capability of from 0,9 to 23 kg; 3. Capable of balancing to a residual imbalance equal to or less than 0,01 kg × mm/kg per plane;and 4. Belt drive type.
1. Journal diameter greater than 75 mm;
2. Mass capability of from 0,9 to 23 kg;
3. Capable of balancing to a residual imbalance equal to or less than 0,01 kg × mm/kg per plane;and
4. Belt drive type.
1. Journal diameter greater than 75 mm;
2. Mass capability of from 0,9 to 23 kg;
3. Capable of balancing to a residual imbalance equal to or less than 0,01 kg × mm/kg per plane;and
4. Belt drive type.
a. A capability of penetrating 0,6 m or more of hot cell wall (through-the-wall operation);or
b. A capability of bridging over the top of a hot cell wall with a thickness of 0,6 m or more (over-the-wall operation).
N.B: SEE ALSO 3B.
a. Furnaces having all of the following characteristics:1.Capable of operation above 1,123 K (850 °C);2.Induction coils 600 mm or less in diameter;and3.Designed for power inputs of 5 kW or more; 1. Capable of operation above 1,123 K (850 °C); 2. Induction coils 600 mm or less in diameter;and 3. Designed for power inputs of 5 kW or more;
1. Capable of operation above 1,123 K (850 °C);
2. Induction coils 600 mm or less in diameter;and
3. Designed for power inputs of 5 kW or more;
1. Capable of operation above 1,123 K (850 °C);
2. Induction coils 600 mm or less in diameter;and
3. Designed for power inputs of 5 kW or more;
b. Power supplies, with a specified power output of 5 kW or more, specially designed for furnaces specified in 2B226.a.
Note: 2B226.a. does not control furnaces designed for the processing of semiconductor wafers.
a. Arc remelt and casting furnaces having both of the following characteristics:1.Consumable electrode capacities between 1 000 cm3and 20 000 cm3;and2.Capable of operating with melting temperatures above 1 973 K (1 700 °C); 1. Consumable electrode capacities between 1 000 cm3and 20 000 cm3;and 2. Capable of operating with melting temperatures above 1 973 K (1 700 °C);
1. Consumable electrode capacities between 1 000 cm3and 20 000 cm3;and
2. Capable of operating with melting temperatures above 1 973 K (1 700 °C);
1. Consumable electrode capacities between 1 000 cm3and 20 000 cm3;and
2. Capable of operating with melting temperatures above 1 973 K (1 700 °C);
b. Electron beam melting furnaces and plasma atomization and melting furnaces, having both of the following characteristics:1.A power of 50 kW or greater;and2.Capable of operating with melting temperatures above 1 473 K (1,200 °C). 1. A power of 50 kW or greater;and 2. Capable of operating with melting temperatures above 1 473 K (1,200 °C).
1. A power of 50 kW or greater;and
2. Capable of operating with melting temperatures above 1 473 K (1,200 °C).
1. A power of 50 kW or greater;and
2. Capable of operating with melting temperatures above 1 473 K (1,200 °C).
c. Computer control and monitoring systems specially configured for any of the furnaces specified in 2B227.a. or b.
a. Rotor assembly equipment for assembly of gas centrifuge rotor tube sections, baffles, and end caps;Note:2B228.a. includes precision mandrels, clamps, and shrink fit machines. Note: 2B228.a. includes precision mandrels, clamps, and shrink fit machines.
Note: 2B228.a. includes precision mandrels, clamps, and shrink fit machines.
Note: 2B228.a. includes precision mandrels, clamps, and shrink fit machines.
b. Rotor straightening equipment for alignment of gas centrifuge rotor tube sections to a common axis;Technical Note:In 2B228.b. such equipment normally consists of precision measuring probes linked to a computer that subsequently controls the action of, for example, pneumatic rams used for aligning the rotor tube sections.
c. Bellows-forming mandrels and dies for producing single-convolution bellows.Technical Note:In 2B228.c. the bellows have all of the following characteristics:1.Inside diameter between 75 mm and 400 mm;2.Length equal to or greater than 12,7 mm;3.Single convolution depth greater than 2 mm;and4.Made of high-strength aluminium alloys, maraging steel or high strength "fibrous or filamentary materials". 1. Inside diameter between 75 mm and 400 mm; 2. Length equal to or greater than 12,7 mm; 3. Single convolution depth greater than 2 mm;and 4. Made of high-strength aluminium alloys, maraging steel or high strength "fibrous or filamentary materials".
1. Inside diameter between 75 mm and 400 mm;
2. Length equal to or greater than 12,7 mm;
3. Single convolution depth greater than 2 mm;and
4. Made of high-strength aluminium alloys, maraging steel or high strength "fibrous or filamentary materials".
1. Inside diameter between 75 mm and 400 mm;
2. Length equal to or greater than 12,7 mm;
3. Single convolution depth greater than 2 mm;and
4. Made of high-strength aluminium alloys, maraging steel or high strength "fibrous or filamentary materials".
a. Pressure sensing elements made of or protected by aluminium, aluminium alloy, aluminum oxide (alumina or sapphire), nickel, nickel alloy with more than 60 % nickel by weight, or fully fluorinated hydrocarbon polymers;
b. Seals, if any, essential for sealing the pressure sensing element, and in direct contact with the process medium, made of or protected by aluminium, aluminium alloy, aluminum oxide (alumina or sapphire), nickel, nickel alloy with more than 60 % nickel by weight, or fully fluorinated hydrocarbon polymers;and
c. Having either of the following characteristics:1.A full scale of less than 13 kPa and an 'accuracy' of better than ± 1 % of full-scale;or2.A full scale of 13 kPa or greater and an 'accuracy' of better than ± 130 Pa when measured at 13 kPa. 1. A full scale of less than 13 kPa and an 'accuracy' of better than ± 1 % of full-scale;or 2. A full scale of 13 kPa or greater and an 'accuracy' of better than ± 130 Pa when measured at 13 kPa.
1. A full scale of less than 13 kPa and an 'accuracy' of better than ± 1 % of full-scale;or
2. A full scale of 13 kPa or greater and an 'accuracy' of better than ± 130 Pa when measured at 13 kPa.
1. A full scale of less than 13 kPa and an 'accuracy' of better than ± 1 % of full-scale;or
2. A full scale of 13 kPa or greater and an 'accuracy' of better than ± 130 Pa when measured at 13 kPa.
1. In 2B230 'pressure transducer' means a device that converts a pressure measurement into a signal.
2. For the purposes of 2B230, 'accuracy' includes non-linearity, hysteresis and repeatability at ambient temperature.
a. Input throat size equal to or greater than 380 mm;
b. Pumping speed equal to or greater than 15 m3/s;and
c. Capable of producing an ultimate vacuum better than 13 mPa.
1. The pumping speed is determined at the measurement point with nitrogen gas or air.
2. The ultimate vacuum is determined at the input of the pump with the input of the pump blocked off.
N.B.: SEE ALSO MILTARY GOODS CONTROLS.
N.B.: SEE ALSO 2B350.i.
a. Capable of an inlet volume flow rate of 50 m3/h or greater;
b. Capable of a pressure ratio of 2:1 or greater;and
c. Having all surfaces that come in contact with the process gas made from any of the following materials:1.Aluminium or aluminium alloy;2.Aluminium oxide;3.Stainless steel;4.Nickel or nickel alloy;5.Phosphor bronze;or6.Fluoropolymers. 1. Aluminium or aluminium alloy; 2. Aluminium oxide; 3. Stainless steel; 4. Nickel or nickel alloy; 5. Phosphor bronze;or 6. Fluoropolymers.
1. Aluminium or aluminium alloy;
2. Aluminium oxide;
3. Stainless steel;
4. Nickel or nickel alloy;
5. Phosphor bronze;or
6. Fluoropolymers.
1. Aluminium or aluminium alloy;
2. Aluminium oxide;
3. Stainless steel;
4. Nickel or nickel alloy;
5. Phosphor bronze;or
6. Fluoropolymers.
a. Reaction vessels or reactors, with or without agitators, with total internal (geometric) volume greater than 0,1 m3(100 litres) and less than 20 m3(20 000 litres), where all surfaces that come in direct contact with the chemical(s) being processed or contained are made from any of the following materials:1.'Alloys' with more than 25 % nickel and 20 % chromium by weight;2.Fluoropolymers (polymeric or elastomeric materials with more than 35 % fluorine by weight);3.Glass (including vitrified or enamelled coating or glass lining);4.Nickel or 'alloys' with more than 40 % nickel by weight;5.Tantalum or tantalum 'alloys';6.Titanium or titanium 'alloys';7.Zirconium or zirconium 'alloys';or8.Niobium (columbium) or niobium 'alloys'; 1. 'Alloys' with more than 25 % nickel and 20 % chromium by weight; 2. Fluoropolymers (polymeric or elastomeric materials with more than 35 % fluorine by weight); 3. Glass (including vitrified or enamelled coating or glass lining); 4. Nickel or 'alloys' with more than 40 % nickel by weight; 5. Tantalum or tantalum 'alloys'; 6. Titanium or titanium 'alloys'; 7. Zirconium or zirconium 'alloys';or 8. Niobium (columbium) or niobium 'alloys';
1. 'Alloys' with more than 25 % nickel and 20 % chromium by weight;
2. Fluoropolymers (polymeric or elastomeric materials with more than 35 % fluorine by weight);
3. Glass (including vitrified or enamelled coating or glass lining);
4. Nickel or 'alloys' with more than 40 % nickel by weight;
5. Tantalum or tantalum 'alloys';
6. Titanium or titanium 'alloys';
7. Zirconium or zirconium 'alloys';or
8. Niobium (columbium) or niobium 'alloys';
1. 'Alloys' with more than 25 % nickel and 20 % chromium by weight;
2. Fluoropolymers (polymeric or elastomeric materials with more than 35 % fluorine by weight);
3. Glass (including vitrified or enamelled coating or glass lining);
4. Nickel or 'alloys' with more than 40 % nickel by weight;
5. Tantalum or tantalum 'alloys';
6. Titanium or titanium 'alloys';
7. Zirconium or zirconium 'alloys';or
8. Niobium (columbium) or niobium 'alloys';
b. Agitators designed for use in reaction vessels or reactors specified in 2B350.a.; and impellers, blades or shafts designed for such agitators, where all surfaces of the agitator that come in direct contact with the chemical(s) being processed or contained are made from any of the following materials:1.'Alloys' with more than 25 % nickel and 20 % chromium by weight;2.Fluoropolymers (polymeric or elastomeric materials with more than 35 % fluorine by weight);3.Glass (including vitrified or enamelled coatings or glass lining);4.Nickel or 'alloys' with more than 40 % nickel by weight;5.Tantalum or tantalum 'alloys';6.Titanium or titanium 'alloys';7.Zirconium or zirconium 'alloys';or8.Niobium (columbium) or niobium 'alloys'; 1. 'Alloys' with more than 25 % nickel and 20 % chromium by weight; 2. Fluoropolymers (polymeric or elastomeric materials with more than 35 % fluorine by weight); 3. Glass (including vitrified or enamelled coatings or glass lining); 4. Nickel or 'alloys' with more than 40 % nickel by weight; 5. Tantalum or tantalum 'alloys'; 6. Titanium or titanium 'alloys'; 7. Zirconium or zirconium 'alloys';or 8. Niobium (columbium) or niobium 'alloys';
1. 'Alloys' with more than 25 % nickel and 20 % chromium by weight;
2. Fluoropolymers (polymeric or elastomeric materials with more than 35 % fluorine by weight);
3. Glass (including vitrified or enamelled coatings or glass lining);
4. Nickel or 'alloys' with more than 40 % nickel by weight;
5. Tantalum or tantalum 'alloys';
6. Titanium or titanium 'alloys';
7. Zirconium or zirconium 'alloys';or
8. Niobium (columbium) or niobium 'alloys';
1. 'Alloys' with more than 25 % nickel and 20 % chromium by weight;
2. Fluoropolymers (polymeric or elastomeric materials with more than 35 % fluorine by weight);
3. Glass (including vitrified or enamelled coatings or glass lining);
4. Nickel or 'alloys' with more than 40 % nickel by weight;
5. Tantalum or tantalum 'alloys';
6. Titanium or titanium 'alloys';
7. Zirconium or zirconium 'alloys';or
8. Niobium (columbium) or niobium 'alloys';
c. Storage tanks, containers or receivers with a total internal (geometric) volume greater than 0,1 m3(100 litres) where all surfaces that come in direct contact with the chemical(s) being processed or contained are made from any of the following materials:1.'Alloys' with more than 25 % nickel and 20 % chromium by weight;2.Fluoropolymers (polymeric or elastomeric materials with more than 35 % fluorine by weight);3.Glass (including vitrified or enamelled coatings or glass lining);4.Nickel or 'alloys' with more than 40 % nickel by weight;5.Tantalum or tantalum 'alloys';6.Titanium or titanium 'alloys';7.Zirconium or zirconium 'alloys';or8.Niobium (columbium) or niobium 'alloys'; 1. 'Alloys' with more than 25 % nickel and 20 % chromium by weight; 2. Fluoropolymers (polymeric or elastomeric materials with more than 35 % fluorine by weight); 3. Glass (including vitrified or enamelled coatings or glass lining); 4. Nickel or 'alloys' with more than 40 % nickel by weight; 5. Tantalum or tantalum 'alloys'; 6. Titanium or titanium 'alloys'; 7. Zirconium or zirconium 'alloys';or 8. Niobium (columbium) or niobium 'alloys';
1. 'Alloys' with more than 25 % nickel and 20 % chromium by weight;
2. Fluoropolymers (polymeric or elastomeric materials with more than 35 % fluorine by weight);
3. Glass (including vitrified or enamelled coatings or glass lining);
4. Nickel or 'alloys' with more than 40 % nickel by weight;
5. Tantalum or tantalum 'alloys';
6. Titanium or titanium 'alloys';
7. Zirconium or zirconium 'alloys';or
8. Niobium (columbium) or niobium 'alloys';
1. 'Alloys' with more than 25 % nickel and 20 % chromium by weight;
2. Fluoropolymers (polymeric or elastomeric materials with more than 35 % fluorine by weight);
3. Glass (including vitrified or enamelled coatings or glass lining);
4. Nickel or 'alloys' with more than 40 % nickel by weight;
5. Tantalum or tantalum 'alloys';
6. Titanium or titanium 'alloys';
7. Zirconium or zirconium 'alloys';or
8. Niobium (columbium) or niobium 'alloys';
d. Heat exchangers or condensers with a heat transfer surface area greater than 0,15 m2, and less than 20 m2; and tubes, plates, coils or blocks (cores) designed for such heat exchangers or condensers, where all surfaces that come in direct contact with the chemical(s) being processed are made from any of the following materials:1.'Alloys' with more than 25 % nickel and 20 % chromium by weight;2.Fluoropolymers (polymeric or elastomeric materials with more than 35 % fluorine by weight);3.Glass (including vitrified or enamelled coatings or glass lining);4.Graphite or 'carbon graphite';5.Nickel or 'alloys' with more than 40 % nickel by weight;6.Tantalum or tantalum 'alloys';7.Titanium or titanium 'alloys';8.Zirconium or zirconium 'alloys';9.Silicon carbide;10.Titanium carbide;or11.Niobium (columbium) or niobium 'alloys'; 1. 'Alloys' with more than 25 % nickel and 20 % chromium by weight; 2. Fluoropolymers (polymeric or elastomeric materials with more than 35 % fluorine by weight); 3. Glass (including vitrified or enamelled coatings or glass lining); 4. Graphite or 'carbon graphite'; 5. Nickel or 'alloys' with more than 40 % nickel by weight; 6. Tantalum or tantalum 'alloys'; 7. Titanium or titanium 'alloys'; 8. Zirconium or zirconium 'alloys'; 9. Silicon carbide; 10. Titanium carbide;or 11. Niobium (columbium) or niobium 'alloys';
1. 'Alloys' with more than 25 % nickel and 20 % chromium by weight;
2. Fluoropolymers (polymeric or elastomeric materials with more than 35 % fluorine by weight);
3. Glass (including vitrified or enamelled coatings or glass lining);
4. Graphite or 'carbon graphite';
5. Nickel or 'alloys' with more than 40 % nickel by weight;
6. Tantalum or tantalum 'alloys';
7. Titanium or titanium 'alloys';
8. Zirconium or zirconium 'alloys';
9. Silicon carbide;
10. Titanium carbide;or
11. Niobium (columbium) or niobium 'alloys';
1. 'Alloys' with more than 25 % nickel and 20 % chromium by weight;
2. Fluoropolymers (polymeric or elastomeric materials with more than 35 % fluorine by weight);
3. Glass (including vitrified or enamelled coatings or glass lining);
4. Graphite or 'carbon graphite';
5. Nickel or 'alloys' with more than 40 % nickel by weight;
6. Tantalum or tantalum 'alloys';
7. Titanium or titanium 'alloys';
8. Zirconium or zirconium 'alloys';
9. Silicon carbide;
10. Titanium carbide;or
11. Niobium (columbium) or niobium 'alloys';
e. Distillation or absorption columns of internal diameter greater than 0,1 m; and liquid distributors, vapour distributors or liquid collectors designed for such distillation or absorption columns, where all surfaces that come in direct contact with the chemical(s) being processed are made from any of the following materials:1.'Alloys' with more than 25 % nickel and 20 % chromium by weight;2.Fluoropolymers (polymeric or elastomeric materials with more than 35 % fluorine by weight);3.Glass (including vitrified or enamelled coatings or glass lining);4.Graphite or 'carbon graphite';5.Nickel or 'alloys' with more than 40 % nickel by weight;6.Tantalum or tantalum 'alloys';7.Titanium or titanium 'alloys';8.Zirconium or zirconium 'alloys';or9.Niobium (columbium) or niobium 'alloys'; 1. 'Alloys' with more than 25 % nickel and 20 % chromium by weight; 2. Fluoropolymers (polymeric or elastomeric materials with more than 35 % fluorine by weight); 3. Glass (including vitrified or enamelled coatings or glass lining); 4. Graphite or 'carbon graphite'; 5. Nickel or 'alloys' with more than 40 % nickel by weight; 6. Tantalum or tantalum 'alloys'; 7. Titanium or titanium 'alloys'; 8. Zirconium or zirconium 'alloys';or 9. Niobium (columbium) or niobium 'alloys';
1. 'Alloys' with more than 25 % nickel and 20 % chromium by weight;
2. Fluoropolymers (polymeric or elastomeric materials with more than 35 % fluorine by weight);
3. Glass (including vitrified or enamelled coatings or glass lining);
4. Graphite or 'carbon graphite';
5. Nickel or 'alloys' with more than 40 % nickel by weight;
6. Tantalum or tantalum 'alloys';
7. Titanium or titanium 'alloys';
8. Zirconium or zirconium 'alloys';or
9. Niobium (columbium) or niobium 'alloys';
1. 'Alloys' with more than 25 % nickel and 20 % chromium by weight;
2. Fluoropolymers (polymeric or elastomeric materials with more than 35 % fluorine by weight);
3. Glass (including vitrified or enamelled coatings or glass lining);
4. Graphite or 'carbon graphite';
5. Nickel or 'alloys' with more than 40 % nickel by weight;
6. Tantalum or tantalum 'alloys';
7. Titanium or titanium 'alloys';
8. Zirconium or zirconium 'alloys';or
9. Niobium (columbium) or niobium 'alloys';
f. Remotely operated filling equipment in which all surfaces that come in direct contact with the chemical(s) being processed are made from any of the following materials:1.'Alloys' with more than 25 % nickel and 20 % chromium by weight;or2.Nickel or 'alloys' with more than 40 % nickel by weight; 1. 'Alloys' with more than 25 % nickel and 20 % chromium by weight;or 2. Nickel or 'alloys' with more than 40 % nickel by weight;
1. 'Alloys' with more than 25 % nickel and 20 % chromium by weight;or
2. Nickel or 'alloys' with more than 40 % nickel by weight;
1. 'Alloys' with more than 25 % nickel and 20 % chromium by weight;or
2. Nickel or 'alloys' with more than 40 % nickel by weight;
g. Valves and components, as follows:1.Valves, having both of the following:a.A 'nominal size' greater than 10 mm (3/8″);andb.All surfaces that come in direct contact with the chemical(s) being produced, processed, or contained are made from 'corrosion resistant materials';2.Valves, other than those specified in 2B350.g.1., having all of the following;a.A 'nominal size' equal to or greater than 25,4 mm (1″) and equal to or less than 101,6 mm (4″);b.Casings (valve bodies) or preformed casing liners;c.A closure element designed to be interchangeable;andd.All surfaces of the casing (valve body) or preformed case liner that come in direct contact with the chemical(s) being produced, processed, or contained are made from 'corrosion resistant materials';3.Components, designed for valves specified in 2B350.g.1 or 2B350.g.2., in which all surfaces that come in direct contact with the chemical(s) being produced, processed, or contained are made from 'corrosion resistant materials', as follows:a.Casings (valve bodies);b.Preformed casing liners;Technical Notes:1.For the purposes of 2B350.g., 'corrosion resistant materials' means any of the following materials:a.Nickel or alloys with more than 40 % nickel by weight;b.Alloys with more than 25 % nickel and 20 % chromium by weight;c.Fluoropolymers (polymeric or elastomeric materials with more than 35 % fluorine by weight);d.Glass or glass-lined (including vitrified or enamelled coating);e.Tantalum or tantalum alloys;f.Titanium or titanium alloys;g.Zirconium or zirconium alloys;h.Niobium (columbium) or niobium alloys;ori.Ceramic materials as follows:1.Silicon carbide with a purity of 80 % or more by weight;2.Aluminium oxide (alumina) with a purity of 99.9 % or more by weight;3.Zirconium oxide (zirconia).2.The 'nominal size' is defined as the smaller of the inlet and outlet diameters. 1. Valves, having both of the following:a.A 'nominal size' greater than 10 mm (3/8″);andb.All surfaces that come in direct contact with the chemical(s) being produced, processed, or contained are made from 'corrosion resistant materials'; a. A 'nominal size' greater than 10 mm (3/8″);and b. All surfaces that come in direct contact with the chemical(s) being produced, processed, or contained are made from 'corrosion resistant materials'; 2. Valves, other than those specified in 2B350.g.1., having all of the following;a.A 'nominal size' equal to or greater than 25,4 mm (1″) and equal to or less than 101,6 mm (4″);b.Casings (valve bodies) or preformed casing liners;c.A closure element designed to be interchangeable;andd.All surfaces of the casing (valve body) or preformed case liner that come in direct contact with the chemical(s) being produced, processed, or contained are made from 'corrosion resistant materials'; a. A 'nominal size' equal to or greater than 25,4 mm (1″) and equal to or less than 101,6 mm (4″); b. Casings (valve bodies) or preformed casing liners; c. A closure element designed to be interchangeable;and d. All surfaces of the casing (valve body) or preformed case liner that come in direct contact with the chemical(s) being produced, processed, or contained are made from 'corrosion resistant materials'; 3. Components, designed for valves specified in 2B350.g.1 or 2B350.g.2., in which all surfaces that come in direct contact with the chemical(s) being produced, processed, or contained are made from 'corrosion resistant materials', as follows:a.Casings (valve bodies);b.Preformed casing liners; a. Casings (valve bodies); b. Preformed casing liners; 1. For the purposes of 2B350.g., 'corrosion resistant materials' means any of the following materials:a.Nickel or alloys with more than 40 % nickel by weight;b.Alloys with more than 25 % nickel and 20 % chromium by weight;c.Fluoropolymers (polymeric or elastomeric materials with more than 35 % fluorine by weight);d.Glass or glass-lined (including vitrified or enamelled coating);e.Tantalum or tantalum alloys;f.Titanium or titanium alloys;g.Zirconium or zirconium alloys;h.Niobium (columbium) or niobium alloys;ori.Ceramic materials as follows:1.Silicon carbide with a purity of 80 % or more by weight;2.Aluminium oxide (alumina) with a purity of 99.9 % or more by weight;3.Zirconium oxide (zirconia). a. Nickel or alloys with more than 40 % nickel by weight; b. Alloys with more than 25 % nickel and 20 % chromium by weight; c. Fluoropolymers (polymeric or elastomeric materials with more than 35 % fluorine by weight); d. Glass or glass-lined (including vitrified or enamelled coating); e. Tantalum or tantalum alloys; f. Titanium or titanium alloys; g. Zirconium or zirconium alloys; h. Niobium (columbium) or niobium alloys;or i. Ceramic materials as follows:1.Silicon carbide with a purity of 80 % or more by weight;2.Aluminium oxide (alumina) with a purity of 99.9 % or more by weight;3.Zirconium oxide (zirconia). 1. Silicon carbide with a purity of 80 % or more by weight; 2. Aluminium oxide (alumina) with a purity of 99.9 % or more by weight; 3. Zirconium oxide (zirconia). 2. The 'nominal size' is defined as the smaller of the inlet and outlet diameters.
1. Valves, having both of the following:a.A 'nominal size' greater than 10 mm (3/8″);andb.All surfaces that come in direct contact with the chemical(s) being produced, processed, or contained are made from 'corrosion resistant materials'; a. A 'nominal size' greater than 10 mm (3/8″);and b. All surfaces that come in direct contact with the chemical(s) being produced, processed, or contained are made from 'corrosion resistant materials';
a. A 'nominal size' greater than 10 mm (3/8″);and
b. All surfaces that come in direct contact with the chemical(s) being produced, processed, or contained are made from 'corrosion resistant materials';
2. Valves, other than those specified in 2B350.g.1., having all of the following;a.A 'nominal size' equal to or greater than 25,4 mm (1″) and equal to or less than 101,6 mm (4″);b.Casings (valve bodies) or preformed casing liners;c.A closure element designed to be interchangeable;andd.All surfaces of the casing (valve body) or preformed case liner that come in direct contact with the chemical(s) being produced, processed, or contained are made from 'corrosion resistant materials'; a. A 'nominal size' equal to or greater than 25,4 mm (1″) and equal to or less than 101,6 mm (4″); b. Casings (valve bodies) or preformed casing liners; c. A closure element designed to be interchangeable;and d. All surfaces of the casing (valve body) or preformed case liner that come in direct contact with the chemical(s) being produced, processed, or contained are made from 'corrosion resistant materials';
a. A 'nominal size' equal to or greater than 25,4 mm (1″) and equal to or less than 101,6 mm (4″);
b. Casings (valve bodies) or preformed casing liners;
c. A closure element designed to be interchangeable;and
d. All surfaces of the casing (valve body) or preformed case liner that come in direct contact with the chemical(s) being produced, processed, or contained are made from 'corrosion resistant materials';
3. Components, designed for valves specified in 2B350.g.1 or 2B350.g.2., in which all surfaces that come in direct contact with the chemical(s) being produced, processed, or contained are made from 'corrosion resistant materials', as follows:a.Casings (valve bodies);b.Preformed casing liners; a. Casings (valve bodies); b. Preformed casing liners;
a. Casings (valve bodies);
b. Preformed casing liners;
1. For the purposes of 2B350.g., 'corrosion resistant materials' means any of the following materials:a.Nickel or alloys with more than 40 % nickel by weight;b.Alloys with more than 25 % nickel and 20 % chromium by weight;c.Fluoropolymers (polymeric or elastomeric materials with more than 35 % fluorine by weight);d.Glass or glass-lined (including vitrified or enamelled coating);e.Tantalum or tantalum alloys;f.Titanium or titanium alloys;g.Zirconium or zirconium alloys;h.Niobium (columbium) or niobium alloys;ori.Ceramic materials as follows:1.Silicon carbide with a purity of 80 % or more by weight;2.Aluminium oxide (alumina) with a purity of 99.9 % or more by weight;3.Zirconium oxide (zirconia). a. Nickel or alloys with more than 40 % nickel by weight; b. Alloys with more than 25 % nickel and 20 % chromium by weight; c. Fluoropolymers (polymeric or elastomeric materials with more than 35 % fluorine by weight); d. Glass or glass-lined (including vitrified or enamelled coating); e. Tantalum or tantalum alloys; f. Titanium or titanium alloys; g. Zirconium or zirconium alloys; h. Niobium (columbium) or niobium alloys;or i. Ceramic materials as follows:1.Silicon carbide with a purity of 80 % or more by weight;2.Aluminium oxide (alumina) with a purity of 99.9 % or more by weight;3.Zirconium oxide (zirconia). 1. Silicon carbide with a purity of 80 % or more by weight; 2. Aluminium oxide (alumina) with a purity of 99.9 % or more by weight; 3. Zirconium oxide (zirconia).
a. Nickel or alloys with more than 40 % nickel by weight;
b. Alloys with more than 25 % nickel and 20 % chromium by weight;
c. Fluoropolymers (polymeric or elastomeric materials with more than 35 % fluorine by weight);
d. Glass or glass-lined (including vitrified or enamelled coating);
e. Tantalum or tantalum alloys;
f. Titanium or titanium alloys;
g. Zirconium or zirconium alloys;
h. Niobium (columbium) or niobium alloys;or
i. Ceramic materials as follows:1.Silicon carbide with a purity of 80 % or more by weight;2.Aluminium oxide (alumina) with a purity of 99.9 % or more by weight;3.Zirconium oxide (zirconia). 1. Silicon carbide with a purity of 80 % or more by weight; 2. Aluminium oxide (alumina) with a purity of 99.9 % or more by weight; 3. Zirconium oxide (zirconia).
1. Silicon carbide with a purity of 80 % or more by weight;
2. Aluminium oxide (alumina) with a purity of 99.9 % or more by weight;
3. Zirconium oxide (zirconia).
2. The 'nominal size' is defined as the smaller of the inlet and outlet diameters.
1. Valves, having both of the following:a.A 'nominal size' greater than 10 mm (3/8″);andb.All surfaces that come in direct contact with the chemical(s) being produced, processed, or contained are made from 'corrosion resistant materials'; a. A 'nominal size' greater than 10 mm (3/8″);and b. All surfaces that come in direct contact with the chemical(s) being produced, processed, or contained are made from 'corrosion resistant materials';
a. A 'nominal size' greater than 10 mm (3/8″);and
b. All surfaces that come in direct contact with the chemical(s) being produced, processed, or contained are made from 'corrosion resistant materials';
a. A 'nominal size' greater than 10 mm (3/8″);and
b. All surfaces that come in direct contact with the chemical(s) being produced, processed, or contained are made from 'corrosion resistant materials';
2. Valves, other than those specified in 2B350.g.1., having all of the following;a.A 'nominal size' equal to or greater than 25,4 mm (1″) and equal to or less than 101,6 mm (4″);b.Casings (valve bodies) or preformed casing liners;c.A closure element designed to be interchangeable;andd.All surfaces of the casing (valve body) or preformed case liner that come in direct contact with the chemical(s) being produced, processed, or contained are made from 'corrosion resistant materials'; a. A 'nominal size' equal to or greater than 25,4 mm (1″) and equal to or less than 101,6 mm (4″); b. Casings (valve bodies) or preformed casing liners; c. A closure element designed to be interchangeable;and d. All surfaces of the casing (valve body) or preformed case liner that come in direct contact with the chemical(s) being produced, processed, or contained are made from 'corrosion resistant materials';
a. A 'nominal size' equal to or greater than 25,4 mm (1″) and equal to or less than 101,6 mm (4″);
b. Casings (valve bodies) or preformed casing liners;
c. A closure element designed to be interchangeable;and
d. All surfaces of the casing (valve body) or preformed case liner that come in direct contact with the chemical(s) being produced, processed, or contained are made from 'corrosion resistant materials';
a. A 'nominal size' equal to or greater than 25,4 mm (1″) and equal to or less than 101,6 mm (4″);
b. Casings (valve bodies) or preformed casing liners;
c. A closure element designed to be interchangeable;and
d. All surfaces of the casing (valve body) or preformed case liner that come in direct contact with the chemical(s) being produced, processed, or contained are made from 'corrosion resistant materials';
3. Components, designed for valves specified in 2B350.g.1 or 2B350.g.2., in which all surfaces that come in direct contact with the chemical(s) being produced, processed, or contained are made from 'corrosion resistant materials', as follows:a.Casings (valve bodies);b.Preformed casing liners; a. Casings (valve bodies); b. Preformed casing liners;
a. Casings (valve bodies);
b. Preformed casing liners;
a. Casings (valve bodies);
b. Preformed casing liners;
1. For the purposes of 2B350.g., 'corrosion resistant materials' means any of the following materials:a.Nickel or alloys with more than 40 % nickel by weight;b.Alloys with more than 25 % nickel and 20 % chromium by weight;c.Fluoropolymers (polymeric or elastomeric materials with more than 35 % fluorine by weight);d.Glass or glass-lined (including vitrified or enamelled coating);e.Tantalum or tantalum alloys;f.Titanium or titanium alloys;g.Zirconium or zirconium alloys;h.Niobium (columbium) or niobium alloys;ori.Ceramic materials as follows:1.Silicon carbide with a purity of 80 % or more by weight;2.Aluminium oxide (alumina) with a purity of 99.9 % or more by weight;3.Zirconium oxide (zirconia). a. Nickel or alloys with more than 40 % nickel by weight; b. Alloys with more than 25 % nickel and 20 % chromium by weight; c. Fluoropolymers (polymeric or elastomeric materials with more than 35 % fluorine by weight); d. Glass or glass-lined (including vitrified or enamelled coating); e. Tantalum or tantalum alloys; f. Titanium or titanium alloys; g. Zirconium or zirconium alloys; h. Niobium (columbium) or niobium alloys;or i. Ceramic materials as follows:1.Silicon carbide with a purity of 80 % or more by weight;2.Aluminium oxide (alumina) with a purity of 99.9 % or more by weight;3.Zirconium oxide (zirconia). 1. Silicon carbide with a purity of 80 % or more by weight; 2. Aluminium oxide (alumina) with a purity of 99.9 % or more by weight; 3. Zirconium oxide (zirconia).
a. Nickel or alloys with more than 40 % nickel by weight;
b. Alloys with more than 25 % nickel and 20 % chromium by weight;
c. Fluoropolymers (polymeric or elastomeric materials with more than 35 % fluorine by weight);
d. Glass or glass-lined (including vitrified or enamelled coating);
e. Tantalum or tantalum alloys;
f. Titanium or titanium alloys;
g. Zirconium or zirconium alloys;
h. Niobium (columbium) or niobium alloys;or
i. Ceramic materials as follows:1.Silicon carbide with a purity of 80 % or more by weight;2.Aluminium oxide (alumina) with a purity of 99.9 % or more by weight;3.Zirconium oxide (zirconia). 1. Silicon carbide with a purity of 80 % or more by weight; 2. Aluminium oxide (alumina) with a purity of 99.9 % or more by weight; 3. Zirconium oxide (zirconia).
1. Silicon carbide with a purity of 80 % or more by weight;
2. Aluminium oxide (alumina) with a purity of 99.9 % or more by weight;
3. Zirconium oxide (zirconia).
a. Nickel or alloys with more than 40 % nickel by weight;
b. Alloys with more than 25 % nickel and 20 % chromium by weight;
c. Fluoropolymers (polymeric or elastomeric materials with more than 35 % fluorine by weight);
d. Glass or glass-lined (including vitrified or enamelled coating);
e. Tantalum or tantalum alloys;
f. Titanium or titanium alloys;
g. Zirconium or zirconium alloys;
h. Niobium (columbium) or niobium alloys;or
i. Ceramic materials as follows:1.Silicon carbide with a purity of 80 % or more by weight;2.Aluminium oxide (alumina) with a purity of 99.9 % or more by weight;3.Zirconium oxide (zirconia). 1. Silicon carbide with a purity of 80 % or more by weight; 2. Aluminium oxide (alumina) with a purity of 99.9 % or more by weight; 3. Zirconium oxide (zirconia).
1. Silicon carbide with a purity of 80 % or more by weight;
2. Aluminium oxide (alumina) with a purity of 99.9 % or more by weight;
3. Zirconium oxide (zirconia).
1. Silicon carbide with a purity of 80 % or more by weight;
2. Aluminium oxide (alumina) with a purity of 99.9 % or more by weight;
3. Zirconium oxide (zirconia).
2. The 'nominal size' is defined as the smaller of the inlet and outlet diameters.
h. Multi-walled piping incorporating a leak detection port, in which all surfaces that come in direct contact with the chemical(s) being processed or contained are made from any of the following materials:1.'Alloys' with more than 25 % nickel and 20 % chromium by weight;2.Fluoropolymers (polymeric or elastomeric materials with more than 35 % fluorine by weight);3.Glass (including vitrified or enamelled coatings or glass lining);4.Graphite or 'carbon graphite';5.Nickel or 'alloys' with more than 40 % nickel by weight;6.Tantalum or tantalum 'alloys';7.Titanium or titanium 'alloys';8.Zirconium or zirconium 'alloys';or9.Niobium (columbium) or niobium 'alloys'; 1. 'Alloys' with more than 25 % nickel and 20 % chromium by weight; 2. Fluoropolymers (polymeric or elastomeric materials with more than 35 % fluorine by weight); 3. Glass (including vitrified or enamelled coatings or glass lining); 4. Graphite or 'carbon graphite'; 5. Nickel or 'alloys' with more than 40 % nickel by weight; 6. Tantalum or tantalum 'alloys'; 7. Titanium or titanium 'alloys'; 8. Zirconium or zirconium 'alloys';or 9. Niobium (columbium) or niobium 'alloys';
1. 'Alloys' with more than 25 % nickel and 20 % chromium by weight;
2. Fluoropolymers (polymeric or elastomeric materials with more than 35 % fluorine by weight);
3. Glass (including vitrified or enamelled coatings or glass lining);
4. Graphite or 'carbon graphite';
5. Nickel or 'alloys' with more than 40 % nickel by weight;
6. Tantalum or tantalum 'alloys';
7. Titanium or titanium 'alloys';
8. Zirconium or zirconium 'alloys';or
9. Niobium (columbium) or niobium 'alloys';
1. 'Alloys' with more than 25 % nickel and 20 % chromium by weight;
2. Fluoropolymers (polymeric or elastomeric materials with more than 35 % fluorine by weight);
3. Glass (including vitrified or enamelled coatings or glass lining);
4. Graphite or 'carbon graphite';
5. Nickel or 'alloys' with more than 40 % nickel by weight;
6. Tantalum or tantalum 'alloys';
7. Titanium or titanium 'alloys';
8. Zirconium or zirconium 'alloys';or
9. Niobium (columbium) or niobium 'alloys';
i. Multiple-seal and seal-less pumps, with manufacturer's specified maximum flow-rate greater than 0,6 m3/hour, or vacuum pumps with manufacturer's specified maximum flow-rate greater than 5 m3/hour (under standard temperature (273 K (0 °C)) and pressure (101,3 kPa) conditions), other than those specified in 2B233; and casings (pump bodies), preformed casing liners, impellers, rotors or jet pump nozzles designed for such pumps, in which all surfaces that come in direct contact with the chemical(s) being processed are made from any of the following materials:1.'Alloys' with more than 25 % nickel and 20 % chromium by weight;2.Ceramics;3.Ferrosilicon (high silicon iron alloys);4.Fluoropolymers (polymeric or elastomeric materials with more than 35 % fluorine by weight);5.Glass (including vitrified or enamelled coatings or glass lining);6.Graphite or 'carbon graphite';7.Nickel or 'alloys' with more than 40 % nickel by weight;8.Tantalum or tantalum 'alloys';9.Titanium or titanium 'alloys';10.Zirconium or zirconium 'alloys'; or11.Niobium (columbium) or niobium 'alloys';Technical Note:In 2B350.i., the term seal refers to only those seals that come into direct contact with the chemical(s) being processed (or are designed to), and provide a sealing function where a rotary or reciprocating drive shaft passes through a pump body. 1. 'Alloys' with more than 25 % nickel and 20 % chromium by weight; 2. Ceramics; 3. Ferrosilicon (high silicon iron alloys); 4. Fluoropolymers (polymeric or elastomeric materials with more than 35 % fluorine by weight); 5. Glass (including vitrified or enamelled coatings or glass lining); 6. Graphite or 'carbon graphite'; 7. Nickel or 'alloys' with more than 40 % nickel by weight; 8. Tantalum or tantalum 'alloys'; 9. Titanium or titanium 'alloys'; 10. Zirconium or zirconium 'alloys'; or 11. Niobium (columbium) or niobium 'alloys';
1. 'Alloys' with more than 25 % nickel and 20 % chromium by weight;
2. Ceramics;
3. Ferrosilicon (high silicon iron alloys);
4. Fluoropolymers (polymeric or elastomeric materials with more than 35 % fluorine by weight);
5. Glass (including vitrified or enamelled coatings or glass lining);
6. Graphite or 'carbon graphite';
7. Nickel or 'alloys' with more than 40 % nickel by weight;
8. Tantalum or tantalum 'alloys';
9. Titanium or titanium 'alloys';
10. Zirconium or zirconium 'alloys'; or
11. Niobium (columbium) or niobium 'alloys';
1. 'Alloys' with more than 25 % nickel and 20 % chromium by weight;
2. Ceramics;
3. Ferrosilicon (high silicon iron alloys);
4. Fluoropolymers (polymeric or elastomeric materials with more than 35 % fluorine by weight);
5. Glass (including vitrified or enamelled coatings or glass lining);
6. Graphite or 'carbon graphite';
7. Nickel or 'alloys' with more than 40 % nickel by weight;
8. Tantalum or tantalum 'alloys';
9. Titanium or titanium 'alloys';
10. Zirconium or zirconium 'alloys'; or
11. Niobium (columbium) or niobium 'alloys';
j. Incinerators designed to destroy chemicals specified in entry 1C350, having specially designed waste supply systems, special handling facilities and an average combustion chamber temperature greater than 1 273 K (1 000 °C), in which all surfaces in the waste supply system that come into direct contact with the waste products are made from or lined with any of the following materials:1.'Alloys' with more than 25 % nickel and 20 % chromium by weight;2.Ceramics;or3.Nickel or 'alloys' with more than 40 % nickel by weight. 1. 'Alloys' with more than 25 % nickel and 20 % chromium by weight; 2. Ceramics;or 3. Nickel or 'alloys' with more than 40 % nickel by weight.
1. 'Alloys' with more than 25 % nickel and 20 % chromium by weight;
2. Ceramics;or
3. Nickel or 'alloys' with more than 40 % nickel by weight.
1. 'Alloys' with more than 25 % nickel and 20 % chromium by weight;
2. Ceramics;or
3. Nickel or 'alloys' with more than 40 % nickel by weight.
Note: For the purposes of 2B350, the materials used for gaskets, packing, seals, screws, washers or other materials performing a sealing function do not determine the status of control, provided that such components are designed to be interchangeable.
1. 'Carbon graphite' is a composition consisting of amorphous carbon and graphite, in which the graphite content is eight percent or more by weight.
2. For the listed materials in the above entries, the term 'alloy' when not accompanied by a specific elemental concentration is understood as identifying those alloys where the identified metal is present in a higher percentage by weight than any other element.
a. Designed for continuous operation and usable for the detection of chemical warfare agents or chemicals specified in 1C350, at concentrations of less than 0,3 mg/m3;or
b. Designed for the detection of cholinesterase-inhibiting activity.
a. Complete biological containment facilities at P3, P4 containment level;Technical Note:P3 or P4 (BL3, BL4, L3, L4) containment levels are as specified in the WHO Laboratory Biosafety manual (3rdedition Geneva 2004).
b. Fermenters and components as follows:1.Fermenters capable of cultivation of pathogenic "microorganisms" or of live cells for the production of pathogenic viruses or toxins, without the propagation of aerosols, having a total capacity of 20 litres or more;2.Components designed for fermenters in 2B352.b.1. as follows:a.Cultivation chambers designed to be sterilised or disinfected in situ;b.Cultivation chamber holding devices;c.Process control units capable of simultaneously monitoring and controlling two or more fermentation system parameters (e.g., temperature, pH, nutrients, agitation, dissolved oxygen, air flow, foam control);Technical Note:For the purposes of 2B352.b. fermenters include bioreactors, single-use (disposable) bioreactors, chemostats and continuous-flow systems. 1. Fermenters capable of cultivation of pathogenic "microorganisms" or of live cells for the production of pathogenic viruses or toxins, without the propagation of aerosols, having a total capacity of 20 litres or more; 2. Components designed for fermenters in 2B352.b.1. as follows:a.Cultivation chambers designed to be sterilised or disinfected in situ;b.Cultivation chamber holding devices;c.Process control units capable of simultaneously monitoring and controlling two or more fermentation system parameters (e.g., temperature, pH, nutrients, agitation, dissolved oxygen, air flow, foam control); a. Cultivation chambers designed to be sterilised or disinfected in situ; b. Cultivation chamber holding devices; c. Process control units capable of simultaneously monitoring and controlling two or more fermentation system parameters (e.g., temperature, pH, nutrients, agitation, dissolved oxygen, air flow, foam control);
1. Fermenters capable of cultivation of pathogenic "microorganisms" or of live cells for the production of pathogenic viruses or toxins, without the propagation of aerosols, having a total capacity of 20 litres or more;
2. Components designed for fermenters in 2B352.b.1. as follows:a.Cultivation chambers designed to be sterilised or disinfected in situ;b.Cultivation chamber holding devices;c.Process control units capable of simultaneously monitoring and controlling two or more fermentation system parameters (e.g., temperature, pH, nutrients, agitation, dissolved oxygen, air flow, foam control); a. Cultivation chambers designed to be sterilised or disinfected in situ; b. Cultivation chamber holding devices; c. Process control units capable of simultaneously monitoring and controlling two or more fermentation system parameters (e.g., temperature, pH, nutrients, agitation, dissolved oxygen, air flow, foam control);
a. Cultivation chambers designed to be sterilised or disinfected in situ;
b. Cultivation chamber holding devices;
c. Process control units capable of simultaneously monitoring and controlling two or more fermentation system parameters (e.g., temperature, pH, nutrients, agitation, dissolved oxygen, air flow, foam control);
1. Fermenters capable of cultivation of pathogenic "microorganisms" or of live cells for the production of pathogenic viruses or toxins, without the propagation of aerosols, having a total capacity of 20 litres or more;
2. Components designed for fermenters in 2B352.b.1. as follows:a.Cultivation chambers designed to be sterilised or disinfected in situ;b.Cultivation chamber holding devices;c.Process control units capable of simultaneously monitoring and controlling two or more fermentation system parameters (e.g., temperature, pH, nutrients, agitation, dissolved oxygen, air flow, foam control); a. Cultivation chambers designed to be sterilised or disinfected in situ; b. Cultivation chamber holding devices; c. Process control units capable of simultaneously monitoring and controlling two or more fermentation system parameters (e.g., temperature, pH, nutrients, agitation, dissolved oxygen, air flow, foam control);
a. Cultivation chambers designed to be sterilised or disinfected in situ;
b. Cultivation chamber holding devices;
c. Process control units capable of simultaneously monitoring and controlling two or more fermentation system parameters (e.g., temperature, pH, nutrients, agitation, dissolved oxygen, air flow, foam control);
a. Cultivation chambers designed to be sterilised or disinfected in situ;
b. Cultivation chamber holding devices;
c. Process control units capable of simultaneously monitoring and controlling two or more fermentation system parameters (e.g., temperature, pH, nutrients, agitation, dissolved oxygen, air flow, foam control);
c. Centrifugal separators, capable of continuous separation without the propagation of aerosols, having all the following characteristics:1.Flow rate exceeding 100 litres per hour;2.Components of polished stainless steel or titanium;3.One or more sealing joints within the steam containment area; and4.Capable of in-situ steam sterilisation in a closed state;Technical Note:Centrifugal separators include decanters. 1. Flow rate exceeding 100 litres per hour; 2. Components of polished stainless steel or titanium; 3. One or more sealing joints within the steam containment area; and 4. Capable of in-situ steam sterilisation in a closed state;
1. Flow rate exceeding 100 litres per hour;
2. Components of polished stainless steel or titanium;
3. One or more sealing joints within the steam containment area; and
4. Capable of in-situ steam sterilisation in a closed state;
1. Flow rate exceeding 100 litres per hour;
2. Components of polished stainless steel or titanium;
3. One or more sealing joints within the steam containment area; and
4. Capable of in-situ steam sterilisation in a closed state;
d. Cross (tangential) flow filtration equipment and components as follows:1.Cross (tangential) flow filtration equipment capable of separation of pathogenic micro-organisms, viruses, toxins or cell cultures having all of the following characteristics:a.A total filtration area equal to or greater than 1 m2; andb.Having any of the following characteristics:1.Capable of being sterilised or disinfected in-situ;or2.Using disposable or single-use filtration components;Technical Note:In 2B352.d.1.b. sterlised denotes the elimination of all viable microbes from the equipment through the use of either physical (e.g. steam) or chemical agents. Disinfected denotes the destruction of potential microbial infectivity in the equipment through the use of chemical agents with a germicidal effect. Disinfection and sterilisation are distinct from sanitisation, the latter referring to cleaning procedures designed to lower the microbial content of equipment without necessarily achieving elimination of all microbial infectivity or viability.Note:2B352.d. does not control reverse osmosis equipment, as specified by the manufacturer.2.Cross (tangential) flow filtration components (e.g. modules, elements, cassettes, cartridges, units or plates) with filtration area equal to or greater than 0,2 m2for each component and designed for use in cross (tangential) flow filtration equipment specified in 2B352.d.; 1. Cross (tangential) flow filtration equipment capable of separation of pathogenic micro-organisms, viruses, toxins or cell cultures having all of the following characteristics:a.A total filtration area equal to or greater than 1 m2; andb.Having any of the following characteristics:1.Capable of being sterilised or disinfected in-situ;or2.Using disposable or single-use filtration components;Technical Note:In 2B352.d.1.b. sterlised denotes the elimination of all viable microbes from the equipment through the use of either physical (e.g. steam) or chemical agents. Disinfected denotes the destruction of potential microbial infectivity in the equipment through the use of chemical agents with a germicidal effect. Disinfection and sterilisation are distinct from sanitisation, the latter referring to cleaning procedures designed to lower the microbial content of equipment without necessarily achieving elimination of all microbial infectivity or viability.Note:2B352.d. does not control reverse osmosis equipment, as specified by the manufacturer. a. A total filtration area equal to or greater than 1 m2; and b. Having any of the following characteristics:1.Capable of being sterilised or disinfected in-situ;or2.Using disposable or single-use filtration components;Technical Note:In 2B352.d.1.b. sterlised denotes the elimination of all viable microbes from the equipment through the use of either physical (e.g. steam) or chemical agents. Disinfected denotes the destruction of potential microbial infectivity in the equipment through the use of chemical agents with a germicidal effect. Disinfection and sterilisation are distinct from sanitisation, the latter referring to cleaning procedures designed to lower the microbial content of equipment without necessarily achieving elimination of all microbial infectivity or viability.Note:2B352.d. does not control reverse osmosis equipment, as specified by the manufacturer. 1. Capable of being sterilised or disinfected in-situ;or 2. Using disposable or single-use filtration components; Note: 2B352.d. does not control reverse osmosis equipment, as specified by the manufacturer. 2. Cross (tangential) flow filtration components (e.g. modules, elements, cassettes, cartridges, units or plates) with filtration area equal to or greater than 0,2 m2for each component and designed for use in cross (tangential) flow filtration equipment specified in 2B352.d.;
1. Cross (tangential) flow filtration equipment capable of separation of pathogenic micro-organisms, viruses, toxins or cell cultures having all of the following characteristics:a.A total filtration area equal to or greater than 1 m2; andb.Having any of the following characteristics:1.Capable of being sterilised or disinfected in-situ;or2.Using disposable or single-use filtration components;Technical Note:In 2B352.d.1.b. sterlised denotes the elimination of all viable microbes from the equipment through the use of either physical (e.g. steam) or chemical agents. Disinfected denotes the destruction of potential microbial infectivity in the equipment through the use of chemical agents with a germicidal effect. Disinfection and sterilisation are distinct from sanitisation, the latter referring to cleaning procedures designed to lower the microbial content of equipment without necessarily achieving elimination of all microbial infectivity or viability.Note:2B352.d. does not control reverse osmosis equipment, as specified by the manufacturer. a. A total filtration area equal to or greater than 1 m2; and b. Having any of the following characteristics:1.Capable of being sterilised or disinfected in-situ;or2.Using disposable or single-use filtration components;Technical Note:In 2B352.d.1.b. sterlised denotes the elimination of all viable microbes from the equipment through the use of either physical (e.g. steam) or chemical agents. Disinfected denotes the destruction of potential microbial infectivity in the equipment through the use of chemical agents with a germicidal effect. Disinfection and sterilisation are distinct from sanitisation, the latter referring to cleaning procedures designed to lower the microbial content of equipment without necessarily achieving elimination of all microbial infectivity or viability.Note:2B352.d. does not control reverse osmosis equipment, as specified by the manufacturer. 1. Capable of being sterilised or disinfected in-situ;or 2. Using disposable or single-use filtration components; Note: 2B352.d. does not control reverse osmosis equipment, as specified by the manufacturer.
a. A total filtration area equal to or greater than 1 m2; and
b. Having any of the following characteristics:1.Capable of being sterilised or disinfected in-situ;or2.Using disposable or single-use filtration components;Technical Note:In 2B352.d.1.b. sterlised denotes the elimination of all viable microbes from the equipment through the use of either physical (e.g. steam) or chemical agents. Disinfected denotes the destruction of potential microbial infectivity in the equipment through the use of chemical agents with a germicidal effect. Disinfection and sterilisation are distinct from sanitisation, the latter referring to cleaning procedures designed to lower the microbial content of equipment without necessarily achieving elimination of all microbial infectivity or viability.Note:2B352.d. does not control reverse osmosis equipment, as specified by the manufacturer. 1. Capable of being sterilised or disinfected in-situ;or 2. Using disposable or single-use filtration components; Note: 2B352.d. does not control reverse osmosis equipment, as specified by the manufacturer.
1. Capable of being sterilised or disinfected in-situ;or
2. Using disposable or single-use filtration components;
Note: 2B352.d. does not control reverse osmosis equipment, as specified by the manufacturer.
2. Cross (tangential) flow filtration components (e.g. modules, elements, cassettes, cartridges, units or plates) with filtration area equal to or greater than 0,2 m2for each component and designed for use in cross (tangential) flow filtration equipment specified in 2B352.d.;
1. Cross (tangential) flow filtration equipment capable of separation of pathogenic micro-organisms, viruses, toxins or cell cultures having all of the following characteristics:a.A total filtration area equal to or greater than 1 m2; andb.Having any of the following characteristics:1.Capable of being sterilised or disinfected in-situ;or2.Using disposable or single-use filtration components;Technical Note:In 2B352.d.1.b. sterlised denotes the elimination of all viable microbes from the equipment through the use of either physical (e.g. steam) or chemical agents. Disinfected denotes the destruction of potential microbial infectivity in the equipment through the use of chemical agents with a germicidal effect. Disinfection and sterilisation are distinct from sanitisation, the latter referring to cleaning procedures designed to lower the microbial content of equipment without necessarily achieving elimination of all microbial infectivity or viability.Note:2B352.d. does not control reverse osmosis equipment, as specified by the manufacturer. a. A total filtration area equal to or greater than 1 m2; and b. Having any of the following characteristics:1.Capable of being sterilised or disinfected in-situ;or2.Using disposable or single-use filtration components;Technical Note:In 2B352.d.1.b. sterlised denotes the elimination of all viable microbes from the equipment through the use of either physical (e.g. steam) or chemical agents. Disinfected denotes the destruction of potential microbial infectivity in the equipment through the use of chemical agents with a germicidal effect. Disinfection and sterilisation are distinct from sanitisation, the latter referring to cleaning procedures designed to lower the microbial content of equipment without necessarily achieving elimination of all microbial infectivity or viability.Note:2B352.d. does not control reverse osmosis equipment, as specified by the manufacturer. 1. Capable of being sterilised or disinfected in-situ;or 2. Using disposable or single-use filtration components; Note: 2B352.d. does not control reverse osmosis equipment, as specified by the manufacturer.
a. A total filtration area equal to or greater than 1 m2; and
b. Having any of the following characteristics:1.Capable of being sterilised or disinfected in-situ;or2.Using disposable or single-use filtration components;Technical Note:In 2B352.d.1.b. sterlised denotes the elimination of all viable microbes from the equipment through the use of either physical (e.g. steam) or chemical agents. Disinfected denotes the destruction of potential microbial infectivity in the equipment through the use of chemical agents with a germicidal effect. Disinfection and sterilisation are distinct from sanitisation, the latter referring to cleaning procedures designed to lower the microbial content of equipment without necessarily achieving elimination of all microbial infectivity or viability.Note:2B352.d. does not control reverse osmosis equipment, as specified by the manufacturer. 1. Capable of being sterilised or disinfected in-situ;or 2. Using disposable or single-use filtration components; Note: 2B352.d. does not control reverse osmosis equipment, as specified by the manufacturer.
1. Capable of being sterilised or disinfected in-situ;or
2. Using disposable or single-use filtration components;
Note: 2B352.d. does not control reverse osmosis equipment, as specified by the manufacturer.
a. A total filtration area equal to or greater than 1 m2; and
b. Having any of the following characteristics:1.Capable of being sterilised or disinfected in-situ;or2.Using disposable or single-use filtration components;Technical Note:In 2B352.d.1.b. sterlised denotes the elimination of all viable microbes from the equipment through the use of either physical (e.g. steam) or chemical agents. Disinfected denotes the destruction of potential microbial infectivity in the equipment through the use of chemical agents with a germicidal effect. Disinfection and sterilisation are distinct from sanitisation, the latter referring to cleaning procedures designed to lower the microbial content of equipment without necessarily achieving elimination of all microbial infectivity or viability.Note:2B352.d. does not control reverse osmosis equipment, as specified by the manufacturer. 1. Capable of being sterilised or disinfected in-situ;or 2. Using disposable or single-use filtration components; Note: 2B352.d. does not control reverse osmosis equipment, as specified by the manufacturer.
1. Capable of being sterilised or disinfected in-situ;or
2. Using disposable or single-use filtration components;
Note: 2B352.d. does not control reverse osmosis equipment, as specified by the manufacturer.
1. Capable of being sterilised or disinfected in-situ;or
2. Using disposable or single-use filtration components;
Note: 2B352.d. does not control reverse osmosis equipment, as specified by the manufacturer.
2. Cross (tangential) flow filtration components (e.g. modules, elements, cassettes, cartridges, units or plates) with filtration area equal to or greater than 0,2 m2for each component and designed for use in cross (tangential) flow filtration equipment specified in 2B352.d.;
e. Steam sterilisable freeze drying equipment with a condenser capacity exceeding 10 kg of ice in 24 hours and less than 1 000 kg of ice in 24 hours;
f. Protective and containment equipment, as follows:1.Protective full or half suits, or hoods dependent upon a tethered external air supply and operating under positive pressure;Note:2B352.f.1. does not control suits designed to be worn with self-contained breathing apparatus.2.Class III biological safety cabinets or isolators with similar performance standards;Note:In 2B352.f.2., isolators include flexible isolators, dry boxes, anaerobic chambers, glove boxes and laminar flow hoods (closed with vertical flow). 1. Protective full or half suits, or hoods dependent upon a tethered external air supply and operating under positive pressure;Note:2B352.f.1. does not control suits designed to be worn with self-contained breathing apparatus. Note: 2B352.f.1. does not control suits designed to be worn with self-contained breathing apparatus. 2. Class III biological safety cabinets or isolators with similar performance standards;Note:In 2B352.f.2., isolators include flexible isolators, dry boxes, anaerobic chambers, glove boxes and laminar flow hoods (closed with vertical flow). Note: In 2B352.f.2., isolators include flexible isolators, dry boxes, anaerobic chambers, glove boxes and laminar flow hoods (closed with vertical flow).
1. Protective full or half suits, or hoods dependent upon a tethered external air supply and operating under positive pressure;Note:2B352.f.1. does not control suits designed to be worn with self-contained breathing apparatus. Note: 2B352.f.1. does not control suits designed to be worn with self-contained breathing apparatus.
Note: 2B352.f.1. does not control suits designed to be worn with self-contained breathing apparatus.
2. Class III biological safety cabinets or isolators with similar performance standards;Note:In 2B352.f.2., isolators include flexible isolators, dry boxes, anaerobic chambers, glove boxes and laminar flow hoods (closed with vertical flow). Note: In 2B352.f.2., isolators include flexible isolators, dry boxes, anaerobic chambers, glove boxes and laminar flow hoods (closed with vertical flow).
Note: In 2B352.f.2., isolators include flexible isolators, dry boxes, anaerobic chambers, glove boxes and laminar flow hoods (closed with vertical flow).
1. Protective full or half suits, or hoods dependent upon a tethered external air supply and operating under positive pressure;Note:2B352.f.1. does not control suits designed to be worn with self-contained breathing apparatus. Note: 2B352.f.1. does not control suits designed to be worn with self-contained breathing apparatus.
Note: 2B352.f.1. does not control suits designed to be worn with self-contained breathing apparatus.
Note: 2B352.f.1. does not control suits designed to be worn with self-contained breathing apparatus.
2. Class III biological safety cabinets or isolators with similar performance standards;Note:In 2B352.f.2., isolators include flexible isolators, dry boxes, anaerobic chambers, glove boxes and laminar flow hoods (closed with vertical flow). Note: In 2B352.f.2., isolators include flexible isolators, dry boxes, anaerobic chambers, glove boxes and laminar flow hoods (closed with vertical flow).
Note: In 2B352.f.2., isolators include flexible isolators, dry boxes, anaerobic chambers, glove boxes and laminar flow hoods (closed with vertical flow).
Note: In 2B352.f.2., isolators include flexible isolators, dry boxes, anaerobic chambers, glove boxes and laminar flow hoods (closed with vertical flow).
g. Chambers designed for aerosol challenge testing with "microorganisms", viruses or "toxins" and having a capacity of 1 m3or greater;
h. Spray drying equipment capable of drying toxins or pathogenic microorganisms having all of the following:1.A water evaporation capacity of ≥ 0,4 kg/h and ≤ 400 kg/h;2.The ability to generate a typical mean product particle size of ≤10 μm with existing fittings or by minimal modification of the spray-dryer with atomization nozzles enabling generation of the required particle size;and3.Capable of being sterilised or disinfected in situ. 1. A water evaporation capacity of ≥ 0,4 kg/h and ≤ 400 kg/h; 2. The ability to generate a typical mean product particle size of ≤10 μm with existing fittings or by minimal modification of the spray-dryer with atomization nozzles enabling generation of the required particle size;and 3. Capable of being sterilised or disinfected in situ.
1. A water evaporation capacity of ≥ 0,4 kg/h and ≤ 400 kg/h;
2. The ability to generate a typical mean product particle size of ≤10 μm with existing fittings or by minimal modification of the spray-dryer with atomization nozzles enabling generation of the required particle size;and
3. Capable of being sterilised or disinfected in situ.
1. A water evaporation capacity of ≥ 0,4 kg/h and ≤ 400 kg/h;
2. The ability to generate a typical mean product particle size of ≤10 μm with existing fittings or by minimal modification of the spray-dryer with atomization nozzles enabling generation of the required particle size;and
3. Capable of being sterilised or disinfected in situ.
a. "Software" specially designed or modified for the "development" or "production" of equipment specified in 2A001 or 2B001
b. "Software" specially designed or modified for the "use" of equipment specified in 2A001.c, 2B001 or 2B003 to 2B009.
Note: 2D001 does not control part programming "software" that generates "numerical control" codes for machining various parts.
Note 1: 2D002 does not control "software" specially designed or modified for the operation of items not specified in Category 2.
Note 2: 2D002 does not control "software" for items specified in 2B002. See 2D001 and 2D003 for "software" for items specified in 2B002.
Note 3: 2D002 does not control "software" that is exported with, and the minimum necessary for the operation of, items not specified by Category 2.
N.B.: SEE ALSO 9D004.
Note: 2D202 does not control part programming "software" that generates "numerical control" command codes but does not allow direct use of equipment for machining various parts.
Note: 2E001 includes "technology" for the integration of probe systems into coordinate measurement machines specified in 2B006.a.
a. "Technology" for the "development" of interactive graphics as an integrated part in "numerical control" units for preparation or modification of part programmes;
b. "Technology" for metal-working manufacturing processes, as follows:1."Technology" for the design of tools, dies or fixtures specially designed for any of the following processes:a."Superplastic forming";b."Diffusion bonding";orc."Direct-acting hydraulic pressing";2.Technical data consisting of process methods or parameters as listed below used to control:a."Superplastic forming" of aluminium alloys, titanium alloys or "superalloys":1.Surface preparation;2.Strain rate;3.Temperature;4.Pressure;b."Diffusion bonding" of "superalloys" or titanium alloys:1.Surface preparation;2.Temperature;3.Pressure;c."Direct-acting hydraulic pressing" of aluminium alloys or titanium alloys:1.Pressure;2.Cycle time;d."Hot isostatic densification" of titanium alloys, aluminium alloys or "superalloys":1.Temperature;2.Pressure;3.Cycle time; 1. "Technology" for the design of tools, dies or fixtures specially designed for any of the following processes:a."Superplastic forming";b."Diffusion bonding";orc."Direct-acting hydraulic pressing"; a. "Superplastic forming"; b. "Diffusion bonding";or c. "Direct-acting hydraulic pressing"; 2. Technical data consisting of process methods or parameters as listed below used to control:a."Superplastic forming" of aluminium alloys, titanium alloys or "superalloys":1.Surface preparation;2.Strain rate;3.Temperature;4.Pressure;b."Diffusion bonding" of "superalloys" or titanium alloys:1.Surface preparation;2.Temperature;3.Pressure;c."Direct-acting hydraulic pressing" of aluminium alloys or titanium alloys:1.Pressure;2.Cycle time;d."Hot isostatic densification" of titanium alloys, aluminium alloys or "superalloys":1.Temperature;2.Pressure;3.Cycle time; a. "Superplastic forming" of aluminium alloys, titanium alloys or "superalloys":1.Surface preparation;2.Strain rate;3.Temperature;4.Pressure; 1. Surface preparation; 2. Strain rate; 3. Temperature; 4. Pressure; b. "Diffusion bonding" of "superalloys" or titanium alloys:1.Surface preparation;2.Temperature;3.Pressure; 1. Surface preparation; 2. Temperature; 3. Pressure; c. "Direct-acting hydraulic pressing" of aluminium alloys or titanium alloys:1.Pressure;2.Cycle time; 1. Pressure; 2. Cycle time; d. "Hot isostatic densification" of titanium alloys, aluminium alloys or "superalloys":1.Temperature;2.Pressure;3.Cycle time; 1. Temperature; 2. Pressure; 3. Cycle time;
1. "Technology" for the design of tools, dies or fixtures specially designed for any of the following processes:a."Superplastic forming";b."Diffusion bonding";orc."Direct-acting hydraulic pressing"; a. "Superplastic forming"; b. "Diffusion bonding";or c. "Direct-acting hydraulic pressing";
a. "Superplastic forming";
b. "Diffusion bonding";or
c. "Direct-acting hydraulic pressing";
2. Technical data consisting of process methods or parameters as listed below used to control:a."Superplastic forming" of aluminium alloys, titanium alloys or "superalloys":1.Surface preparation;2.Strain rate;3.Temperature;4.Pressure;b."Diffusion bonding" of "superalloys" or titanium alloys:1.Surface preparation;2.Temperature;3.Pressure;c."Direct-acting hydraulic pressing" of aluminium alloys or titanium alloys:1.Pressure;2.Cycle time;d."Hot isostatic densification" of titanium alloys, aluminium alloys or "superalloys":1.Temperature;2.Pressure;3.Cycle time; a. "Superplastic forming" of aluminium alloys, titanium alloys or "superalloys":1.Surface preparation;2.Strain rate;3.Temperature;4.Pressure; 1. Surface preparation; 2. Strain rate; 3. Temperature; 4. Pressure; b. "Diffusion bonding" of "superalloys" or titanium alloys:1.Surface preparation;2.Temperature;3.Pressure; 1. Surface preparation; 2. Temperature; 3. Pressure; c. "Direct-acting hydraulic pressing" of aluminium alloys or titanium alloys:1.Pressure;2.Cycle time; 1. Pressure; 2. Cycle time; d. "Hot isostatic densification" of titanium alloys, aluminium alloys or "superalloys":1.Temperature;2.Pressure;3.Cycle time; 1. Temperature; 2. Pressure; 3. Cycle time;
a. "Superplastic forming" of aluminium alloys, titanium alloys or "superalloys":1.Surface preparation;2.Strain rate;3.Temperature;4.Pressure; 1. Surface preparation; 2. Strain rate; 3. Temperature; 4. Pressure;
1. Surface preparation;
2. Strain rate;
3. Temperature;
4. Pressure;
b. "Diffusion bonding" of "superalloys" or titanium alloys:1.Surface preparation;2.Temperature;3.Pressure; 1. Surface preparation; 2. Temperature; 3. Pressure;
1. Surface preparation;
2. Temperature;
3. Pressure;
c. "Direct-acting hydraulic pressing" of aluminium alloys or titanium alloys:1.Pressure;2.Cycle time; 1. Pressure; 2. Cycle time;
1. Pressure;
2. Cycle time;
d. "Hot isostatic densification" of titanium alloys, aluminium alloys or "superalloys":1.Temperature;2.Pressure;3.Cycle time; 1. Temperature; 2. Pressure; 3. Cycle time;
1. Temperature;
2. Pressure;
3. Cycle time;
1. "Technology" for the design of tools, dies or fixtures specially designed for any of the following processes:a."Superplastic forming";b."Diffusion bonding";orc."Direct-acting hydraulic pressing"; a. "Superplastic forming"; b. "Diffusion bonding";or c. "Direct-acting hydraulic pressing";
a. "Superplastic forming";
b. "Diffusion bonding";or
c. "Direct-acting hydraulic pressing";
a. "Superplastic forming";
b. "Diffusion bonding";or
c. "Direct-acting hydraulic pressing";
2. Technical data consisting of process methods or parameters as listed below used to control:a."Superplastic forming" of aluminium alloys, titanium alloys or "superalloys":1.Surface preparation;2.Strain rate;3.Temperature;4.Pressure;b."Diffusion bonding" of "superalloys" or titanium alloys:1.Surface preparation;2.Temperature;3.Pressure;c."Direct-acting hydraulic pressing" of aluminium alloys or titanium alloys:1.Pressure;2.Cycle time;d."Hot isostatic densification" of titanium alloys, aluminium alloys or "superalloys":1.Temperature;2.Pressure;3.Cycle time; a. "Superplastic forming" of aluminium alloys, titanium alloys or "superalloys":1.Surface preparation;2.Strain rate;3.Temperature;4.Pressure; 1. Surface preparation; 2. Strain rate; 3. Temperature; 4. Pressure; b. "Diffusion bonding" of "superalloys" or titanium alloys:1.Surface preparation;2.Temperature;3.Pressure; 1. Surface preparation; 2. Temperature; 3. Pressure; c. "Direct-acting hydraulic pressing" of aluminium alloys or titanium alloys:1.Pressure;2.Cycle time; 1. Pressure; 2. Cycle time; d. "Hot isostatic densification" of titanium alloys, aluminium alloys or "superalloys":1.Temperature;2.Pressure;3.Cycle time; 1. Temperature; 2. Pressure; 3. Cycle time;
a. "Superplastic forming" of aluminium alloys, titanium alloys or "superalloys":1.Surface preparation;2.Strain rate;3.Temperature;4.Pressure; 1. Surface preparation; 2. Strain rate; 3. Temperature; 4. Pressure;
1. Surface preparation;
2. Strain rate;
3. Temperature;
4. Pressure;
b. "Diffusion bonding" of "superalloys" or titanium alloys:1.Surface preparation;2.Temperature;3.Pressure; 1. Surface preparation; 2. Temperature; 3. Pressure;
1. Surface preparation;
2. Temperature;
3. Pressure;
c. "Direct-acting hydraulic pressing" of aluminium alloys or titanium alloys:1.Pressure;2.Cycle time; 1. Pressure; 2. Cycle time;
1. Pressure;
2. Cycle time;
d. "Hot isostatic densification" of titanium alloys, aluminium alloys or "superalloys":1.Temperature;2.Pressure;3.Cycle time; 1. Temperature; 2. Pressure; 3. Cycle time;
1. Temperature;
2. Pressure;
3. Cycle time;
a. "Superplastic forming" of aluminium alloys, titanium alloys or "superalloys":1.Surface preparation;2.Strain rate;3.Temperature;4.Pressure; 1. Surface preparation; 2. Strain rate; 3. Temperature; 4. Pressure;
1. Surface preparation;
2. Strain rate;
3. Temperature;
4. Pressure;
1. Surface preparation;
2. Strain rate;
3. Temperature;
4. Pressure;
b. "Diffusion bonding" of "superalloys" or titanium alloys:1.Surface preparation;2.Temperature;3.Pressure; 1. Surface preparation; 2. Temperature; 3. Pressure;
1. Surface preparation;
2. Temperature;
3. Pressure;
1. Surface preparation;
2. Temperature;
3. Pressure;
c. "Direct-acting hydraulic pressing" of aluminium alloys or titanium alloys:1.Pressure;2.Cycle time; 1. Pressure; 2. Cycle time;
1. Pressure;
2. Cycle time;
1. Pressure;
2. Cycle time;
d. "Hot isostatic densification" of titanium alloys, aluminium alloys or "superalloys":1.Temperature;2.Pressure;3.Cycle time; 1. Temperature; 2. Pressure; 3. Cycle time;
1. Temperature;
2. Pressure;
3. Cycle time;
1. Temperature;
2. Pressure;
3. Cycle time;
c. "Technology" for the "development" or "production" of hydraulic stretch-forming machines and dies therefor, for the manufacture of airframe structures;
d. "Technology" for the "development" of generators of machine tool instructions (e.g., part programmes) from design data residing inside "numerical control" units;
e. "Technology" for the "development" of integration "software" for incorporation of expert systems for advanced decision support of shop floor operations into "numerical control" units;
f. "Technology" for the application of inorganic overlay coatings or inorganic surface modification coatings (specified in column 3 of the following table) to non-electronic substrates (specified in column 2 of the following table), by processes specified in column 1 of the following table and defined in the Technical Note.Note:The table and Technical Note appear after entry 2E301.N.B.This table should be read to specify the technology of a particular Coating Process only when the Resultant Coating in column 3 is in a paragraph directly across from the relevant Substrate under column 2. For example, Chemical Vapour Deposition (CVD) coating process technical data are included for the application of silicides to carbon-carbon, ceramic and metal "matrix" "composites" substrates, but are not included for the application of silicides to 'cemented tungsten carbide' (16), 'silicon carbide' (18) substrates. In the second case, the resultant coating is not listed in the paragraph under column 3 directly across from the paragraph under column 2 listing 'cemented tungsten carbide' (16), 'silicon carbide' (18). Note: The table and Technical Note appear after entry 2E301. N.B. This table should be read to specify the technology of a particular Coating Process only when the Resultant Coating in column 3 is in a paragraph directly across from the relevant Substrate under column 2. For example, Chemical Vapour Deposition (CVD) coating process technical data are included for the application of silicides to carbon-carbon, ceramic and metal "matrix" "composites" substrates, but are not included for the application of silicides to 'cemented tungsten carbide' (16), 'silicon carbide' (18) substrates. In the second case, the resultant coating is not listed in the paragraph under column 3 directly across from the paragraph under column 2 listing 'cemented tungsten carbide' (16), 'silicon carbide' (18).
Note: The table and Technical Note appear after entry 2E301.
N.B. This table should be read to specify the technology of a particular Coating Process only when the Resultant Coating in column 3 is in a paragraph directly across from the relevant Substrate under column 2. For example, Chemical Vapour Deposition (CVD) coating process technical data are included for the application of silicides to carbon-carbon, ceramic and metal "matrix" "composites" substrates, but are not included for the application of silicides to 'cemented tungsten carbide' (16), 'silicon carbide' (18) substrates. In the second case, the resultant coating is not listed in the paragraph under column 3 directly across from the paragraph under column 2 listing 'cemented tungsten carbide' (16), 'silicon carbide' (18).
Note: The table and Technical Note appear after entry 2E301.
N.B. This table should be read to specify the technology of a particular Coating Process only when the Resultant Coating in column 3 is in a paragraph directly across from the relevant Substrate under column 2. For example, Chemical Vapour Deposition (CVD) coating process technical data are included for the application of silicides to carbon-carbon, ceramic and metal "matrix" "composites" substrates, but are not included for the application of silicides to 'cemented tungsten carbide' (16), 'silicon carbide' (18) substrates. In the second case, the resultant coating is not listed in the paragraph under column 3 directly across from the paragraph under column 2 listing 'cemented tungsten carbide' (16), 'silicon carbide' (18).
1.Coating Process (1)(*1) 1. Coating Process (1)(*1) 2.Substrate 2. Substrate 3.Resultant Coating 3. Resultant Coating
1. Coating Process (1)(*1)
2. Substrate
3. Resultant Coating
A.Chemical Vapour Deposition (CVD) A. Chemical Vapour Deposition (CVD) "Superalloys" Aluminides for internal passages
A. Chemical Vapour Deposition (CVD)
Ceramics (19) and Low expansion glasses (14) SilicidesCarbidesDielectric layers (15)DiamondDiamond-like carbon (17)
Carbon-carbon, Ceramic and Metal "matrix" "composites" SilicidesCarbidesRefractory metalsMixtures thereof (4)Dielectric layers (15)AluminidesAlloyed aluminides (2)Boron nitride
Cemented tungsten carbide (16), Silicon carbide (18) CarbidesTungstenMixtures thereof (4)Dielectric layers (15)
Molybdenum and Molybdenum alloys Dielectric layers (15)
Beryllium and Beryllium alloys Dielectric layers (15)DiamondDiamond-like carbon (17)
Sensor window materials (9) Dielectric layers (15)DiamondDiamond-like carbon (17)
Thermal-Evaporation Physical Vapour Deposition (TE-PVD)
B.1.Physical Vapour Deposition (PVD): Electron-Beam (EB-PVD) B.1. Physical Vapour Deposition (PVD): Electron-Beam (EB-PVD) "Superalloys" Alloyed silicidesAlloyed aluminides (2)MCrAlX (5)Modified zirconia (12)SilicidesAluminidesMixtures thereof (4)
B.1. Physical Vapour Deposition (PVD): Electron-Beam (EB-PVD)
Ceramics (19) and Low expansion glasses (14) Dielectric layers (15)
Corrosion resistant steel (7) MCrAlX (5)Modified zirconia (12)Mixtures thereof (4)
Carbon-carbon, Ceramic and Metal "matrix" "composites" SilicidesCarbidesRefractory metalsMixtures thereof (4)Dielectric layers (15)Boron nitride
Cemented tungsten carbide (16), Silicon carbide (18) CarbidesTungstenMixtures thereof (4)Dielectric layers (15)
Molybdenum and Molybdenum alloys Dielectric layers (15)
Beryllium and Beryllium alloys Dielectric layers (15)BoridesBeryllium
Sensor window materials (9) Dielectric layers (15)
Titanium alloys (13) BoridesNitrides
B.2.Ion assisted resistive heating Physical Vapour Deposition (PVD) (Ion Plating) B.2. Ion assisted resistive heating Physical Vapour Deposition (PVD) (Ion Plating) Ceramics (19) and Low-expansion glasses Dielectric layers (15)Diamond-like carbon (17)
B.2. Ion assisted resistive heating Physical Vapour Deposition (PVD) (Ion Plating)
Carbon-carbon, Ceramic and Metal "matrix" "composites" Dielectric layers (15)
Cemented tungsten carbide (16), Silicon carbide Dielectric layers (15)
Molybdenum and Molybdenum alloys Dielectric layers (15)
Beryllium and Beryllium alloys Dielectric layers (15)
Sensor window materials (9) Dielectric layers (15)Diamond-like carbon (17)
B.3.Physical Vapour Deposition (PVD): "Laser" Vaporization B.3. Physical Vapour Deposition (PVD): "Laser" Vaporization Ceramics (19) and Low expansion glasses (14) SilicidesDielectric layers (15)Diamond-like carbon (17)
B.3. Physical Vapour Deposition (PVD): "Laser" Vaporization
Carbon-carbon, Ceramic and Metal "matrix" "composites" Dielectric layers (15)
Cemented tungsten carbide (16), Silicon carbide Dielectric layers (15)
Molybdenum and Molybdenum alloys Dielectric layers (15)
Beryllium and Beryllium alloys Dielectric layers (15)
Sensor window materials (9) Dielectric layers (15)Diamond-like carbon
B.4.Physical Vapour Deposition (PVD): Cathodic Arc Discharge B.4. Physical Vapour Deposition (PVD): Cathodic Arc Discharge "Superalloys" Alloyed silicidesAlloyed aluminides (2)MCrAlX (5)
B.4. Physical Vapour Deposition (PVD): Cathodic Arc Discharge
Polymers (11) and Organic "matrix" "composites" BoridesCarbidesNitridesDiamond-like carbon (17)
C.Pack cementation (see A above for out-of-pack cementation) (10) C. Pack cementation (see A above for out-of-pack cementation) (10) Carbon-carbon, Ceramic and Metal "matrix" "composites" SilicidesCarbidesMixtures thereof (4)
C. Pack cementation (see A above for out-of-pack cementation) (10)
Titanium alloys (13) SilicidesAluminidesAlloyed aluminides (2)
Refractory metals and alloys (8) SilicidesOxides
D.Plasma spraying D. Plasma spraying "Superalloys" MCrAlX (5)Modified zirconia (12)Mixtures thereof (4)Abradable Nickel-GraphiteAbradable materials containing Ni-Cr-AlAbradable Al-Si-PolyesterAlloyed aluminides (2)
D. Plasma spraying
Aluminium alloys (6) MCrAlX (5)Modified zirconia (12)SilicidesMixtures thereof (4)
Refractory metals and alloys (8) AluminidesSilicidesCarbides
Corrosion resistant steel (7) MCrAlX (5)Modified zirconia (12)Mixtures thereof (4)
Titanium alloys (13) CarbidesAluminidesSilicidesAlloyed aluminides (2)Abradable Nickel-GraphiteAbradable materials containing Ni-Cr-AlAbradable Al-Si-Polyester
E.Slurry Deposition E. Slurry Deposition Refractory metals and alloys (8) Fused silicidesFused aluminides except for resistance heating elements
E. Slurry Deposition
Carbon-carbon, Ceramic and Metal "matrix" "composites" SilicidesCarbidesMixtures thereof (4)
F.Sputter Deposition F. Sputter Deposition "Superalloys" Alloyed silicidesAlloyed aluminides (2)Noble metal modified aluminides (3)MCrAlX (5)Modified zirconia (12)PlatinumMixtures thereof (4)
F. Sputter Deposition
Ceramics and Low-expansion glasses (14) SilicidesPlatinumMixtures thereof (4)Dielectic layers (15)Diamond-like carbon (17)
Titanium alloys (13) BoridesNitridesOxidesSilicidesAluminidesAlloyed aluminides (2)Carbides
Carbon-carbon, Ceramic and Metal "matrix" "composites" SilicidesCarbidesRefractory metalsMixtures thereof (4)Dielectric layers (15)Boron nitride
Cemented tungsten carbide (16), Silicon carbide (18) CarbidesTungstenMixtures thereof (4)Dielectric layers (15)Boron nitride
Molybdenum and Molybdenum alloys Dielectric layers (15)
Beryllium and Beryllium alloys BoridesDielectric layers (15)Beryllium
Sensor window materials (9) Dielectric layers (15)Diamond-like carbon (17)
Refractory metals and alloys (8) AluminidesSilicidesOxidesCarbides
G.Ion Implantation G. Ion Implantation High temperature bearing steels Additions of Chromium Tantalum or Niobium (Columbium)
G. Ion Implantation
Titanium alloys (13) BoridesNitrides
Beryllium and Beryllium alloys Borides
Cemented tungsten carbide (16) CarbidesNitrides
1. Coating Process (1)(*1)
2. Substrate
3. Resultant Coating
A. Chemical Vapour Deposition (CVD)
B.1. Physical Vapour Deposition (PVD): Electron-Beam (EB-PVD)
B.2. Ion assisted resistive heating Physical Vapour Deposition (PVD) (Ion Plating)
B.3. Physical Vapour Deposition (PVD): "Laser" Vaporization
B.4. Physical Vapour Deposition (PVD): Cathodic Arc Discharge
C. Pack cementation (see A above for out-of-pack cementation) (10)
D. Plasma spraying
E. Slurry Deposition
F. Sputter Deposition
G. Ion Implantation
1. The term 'coating process' includes coating repair and refurbishing as well as original coating.
2. The term 'alloyed aluminide coating' includes single or multiple-step coatings in which an element or elements are deposited prior to or during application of the aluminide coating, even if these elements are deposited by another coating process. It does not, however, include the multiple use of single-step pack cementation processes to achieve alloyed aluminides.
3. The term 'noble metal modified aluminide' coating includes multiple-step coatings in which the noble metal or noble metals are laid down by some other coating process prior to application of the aluminide coating.
4. The term 'mixtures thereof' includes infiltrated material, graded compositions, co-deposits and multilayer deposits and are obtained by one or more of the coating processes specified in the Table.
5. 'MCrAlX' refers to a coating alloy where M equals cobalt, iron, nickel or combinations thereof and X equals hafnium, yttrium, silicon, tantalum in any amount or other intentional additions over 0,01 % by weight in various proportions and combinations, except:a.CoCrAlY coatings which contain less than 22 % by weight of chromium, less than 7 % by weight of aluminium and less than 2 % by weight of yttrium;b.CoCrAlY coatings which contain 22 to 24 % by weight of chromium, 10 to 12 % by weight of aluminium and 0,5 to 0,7 % by weight of yttrium;orc.NiCrAlY coatings which contain 21 to 23 % by weight of chromium, 10 to 12 % by weight of aluminium and 0,9 to 1,1 % by weight of yttrium. a. CoCrAlY coatings which contain less than 22 % by weight of chromium, less than 7 % by weight of aluminium and less than 2 % by weight of yttrium; b. CoCrAlY coatings which contain 22 to 24 % by weight of chromium, 10 to 12 % by weight of aluminium and 0,5 to 0,7 % by weight of yttrium;or c. NiCrAlY coatings which contain 21 to 23 % by weight of chromium, 10 to 12 % by weight of aluminium and 0,9 to 1,1 % by weight of yttrium.
a. CoCrAlY coatings which contain less than 22 % by weight of chromium, less than 7 % by weight of aluminium and less than 2 % by weight of yttrium;
b. CoCrAlY coatings which contain 22 to 24 % by weight of chromium, 10 to 12 % by weight of aluminium and 0,5 to 0,7 % by weight of yttrium;or
c. NiCrAlY coatings which contain 21 to 23 % by weight of chromium, 10 to 12 % by weight of aluminium and 0,9 to 1,1 % by weight of yttrium.
a. CoCrAlY coatings which contain less than 22 % by weight of chromium, less than 7 % by weight of aluminium and less than 2 % by weight of yttrium;
b. CoCrAlY coatings which contain 22 to 24 % by weight of chromium, 10 to 12 % by weight of aluminium and 0,5 to 0,7 % by weight of yttrium;or
c. NiCrAlY coatings which contain 21 to 23 % by weight of chromium, 10 to 12 % by weight of aluminium and 0,9 to 1,1 % by weight of yttrium.
6. The term 'aluminium alloys' refers to alloys having an ultimate tensile strength of 190 MPa or more measured at 293 K (20 °C).
7. The term 'corrosion resistant steel' refers to AISI (American Iron and Steel Institute) 300 series or equivalent national standard steels.
8. 'Refractory metals and alloys' include the following metals and their alloys: niobium (columbium), molybdenum, tungsten and tantalum.
9. 'Sensor window materials', as follows: alumina, silicon, germanium, zinc sulphide, zinc selenide, gallium arsenide, diamond, gallium phosphide, sapphire and the following metal halides: sensor window materials of more than 40 mm diameter for zirconium fluoride and hafnium fluoride.
10. "Technology" for single-step pack cementation of solid airfoils is not controlled by Category 2.
11. 'Polymers', as follows: polyimide, polyester, polysulphide, polycarbonates and polyurethanes.
12. 'Modified zirconia' refers to additions of other metal oxides (e.g., calcia, magnesia, yttria, hafnia, rare earth oxides) to zirconia in order to stabilise certain crystallographic phases and phase compositions. Thermal barrier coatings made of zirconia, modified with calcia or magnesia by mixing or fusion, are not controlled.
13. 'Titanium alloys' refers only to aerospace alloys having an ultimate tensile strength of 900 MPa or more measured at 293 K (20 °C).
14. 'Low-expansion glasses' refers to glasses which have a coefficient of thermal expansion of 1 × 10–7K–1or less measured at 293 K (20 °C).
15. 'Dielectric layers' are coatings constructed of multi-layers of insulator materials in which the interference properties of a design composed of materials of various refractive indices are used to reflect, transmit or absorb various wavelength bands. Dielectric layers refers to more than four dielectric layers or dielectric/metal "composite" layers.
16. 'Cemented tungsten carbide' does not include cutting and forming tool materials consisting of tungsten carbide/(cobalt, nickel), titanium carbide/(cobalt, nickel), chromium carbide/nickel-chromium and chromium carbide/nickel.
17. "Technology" specially designed to deposit diamond-like carbon on any of the following is not controlled:magnetic disk drives and heads, equipment for the manufacture of disposables, valves for faucets, acoustic diaphragms for speakers, engine parts for automobiles, cutting tools, punching-pressing dies, office automation equipment, microphones or medical devices or moulds, for casting or moulding of plastics, manufactured from alloys containing less than 5 % beryllium.
18. 'Silicon carbide' does not include cutting and forming tool materials.
19. Ceramic substrates, as used in this entry, does not include ceramic materials containing 5 % by weight, or greater, clay or cement content, either as separate constituents or in combination.
a. Chemical Vapour Deposition (CVD) is an overlay coating or surface modification coating process wherein a metal, alloy, "composite", dielectric or ceramic is deposited upon a heated substrate. Gaseous reactants are decomposed or combined in the vicinity of a substrate resulting in the deposition of the desired elemental, alloy or compound material on the substrate. Energy for this decomposition or chemical reaction process may be provided by the heat of the substrate, a glow discharge plasma, or "laser" irradiation.N.B. 1CVD includes the following processes: directed gas flow out-of-pack deposition, pulsating CVD, controlled nucleation thermal deposition (CNTD), plasma enhanced or plasma assisted CVD processes.N.B. 2Pack denotes a substrate immersed in a powder mixture.N.B. 3The gaseous reactants used in the out-of-pack process are produced using the same basic reactions and parameters as the pack cementation process, except that the substrate to be coated is not in contact with the powder mixture. N.B. 1 CVD includes the following processes: directed gas flow out-of-pack deposition, pulsating CVD, controlled nucleation thermal deposition (CNTD), plasma enhanced or plasma assisted CVD processes. N.B. 2 Pack denotes a substrate immersed in a powder mixture. N.B. 3 The gaseous reactants used in the out-of-pack process are produced using the same basic reactions and parameters as the pack cementation process, except that the substrate to be coated is not in contact with the powder mixture.
N.B. 1 CVD includes the following processes: directed gas flow out-of-pack deposition, pulsating CVD, controlled nucleation thermal deposition (CNTD), plasma enhanced or plasma assisted CVD processes.
N.B. 2 Pack denotes a substrate immersed in a powder mixture.
N.B. 3 The gaseous reactants used in the out-of-pack process are produced using the same basic reactions and parameters as the pack cementation process, except that the substrate to be coated is not in contact with the powder mixture.
N.B. 1 CVD includes the following processes: directed gas flow out-of-pack deposition, pulsating CVD, controlled nucleation thermal deposition (CNTD), plasma enhanced or plasma assisted CVD processes.
N.B. 2 Pack denotes a substrate immersed in a powder mixture.
N.B. 3 The gaseous reactants used in the out-of-pack process are produced using the same basic reactions and parameters as the pack cementation process, except that the substrate to be coated is not in contact with the powder mixture.
b. Thermal Evaporation-Physical Vapour Deposition (TE-PVD) is an overlay coating process conducted in a vacuum with a pressure less than 0,1 Pa wherein a source of thermal energy is used to vaporize the coating material. This process results in the condensation, or deposition, of the evaporated species onto appropriately positioned substrates.The addition of gases to the vacuum chamber during the coating process to synthesize compound coatings is an ordinary modification of the process.The use of ion or electron beams, or plasma, to activate or assist the coating's deposition is also a common modification in this technique. The use of monitors to provide in-process measurement of optical characteristics and thickness of coatings can be a feature of these processes.Specific TE-PVD processes are as follows:1.Electron Beam PVD uses an electron beam to heat and evaporate the material which forms the coating;2.Ion Assisted Resistive Heating PVD employs electrically resistive heating sources in combination with impinging ion beam(s) to produce a controlled and uniform flux of evaporated coating species;3."Laser" Vaporization uses either pulsed or continuous wave "laser" beams to vaporize the material which forms the coating;4.Cathodic Arc Deposition employs a consumable cathode of the material which forms the coating and has an arc discharge established on the surface by a momentary contact of a ground trigger. Controlled motion of arcing erodes the cathode surface creating a highly ionized plasma. The anode can be either a cone attached to the periphery of the cathode, through an insulator, or the chamber. Substrate biasing is used for non line-of-sight deposition.N.B.This definition does not include random cathodic arc deposition with non-biased substrates.5.Ion Plating is a special modification of a general TE-PVD process in which a plasma or an ion source is used to ionize the species to be deposited, and a negative bias is applied to the substrate in order to facilitate the extraction of the species from the plasma. The introduction of reactive species, evaporation of solids within the process chamber, and the use of monitors to provide in-process measurement of optical characteristics and thicknesses of coatings are ordinary modifications of the process. 1. Electron Beam PVD uses an electron beam to heat and evaporate the material which forms the coating; 2. Ion Assisted Resistive Heating PVD employs electrically resistive heating sources in combination with impinging ion beam(s) to produce a controlled and uniform flux of evaporated coating species; 3. "Laser" Vaporization uses either pulsed or continuous wave "laser" beams to vaporize the material which forms the coating; 4. Cathodic Arc Deposition employs a consumable cathode of the material which forms the coating and has an arc discharge established on the surface by a momentary contact of a ground trigger. Controlled motion of arcing erodes the cathode surface creating a highly ionized plasma. The anode can be either a cone attached to the periphery of the cathode, through an insulator, or the chamber. Substrate biasing is used for non line-of-sight deposition.N.B.This definition does not include random cathodic arc deposition with non-biased substrates. N.B. This definition does not include random cathodic arc deposition with non-biased substrates. 5. Ion Plating is a special modification of a general TE-PVD process in which a plasma or an ion source is used to ionize the species to be deposited, and a negative bias is applied to the substrate in order to facilitate the extraction of the species from the plasma. The introduction of reactive species, evaporation of solids within the process chamber, and the use of monitors to provide in-process measurement of optical characteristics and thicknesses of coatings are ordinary modifications of the process.
1. Electron Beam PVD uses an electron beam to heat and evaporate the material which forms the coating;
2. Ion Assisted Resistive Heating PVD employs electrically resistive heating sources in combination with impinging ion beam(s) to produce a controlled and uniform flux of evaporated coating species;
3. "Laser" Vaporization uses either pulsed or continuous wave "laser" beams to vaporize the material which forms the coating;
4. Cathodic Arc Deposition employs a consumable cathode of the material which forms the coating and has an arc discharge established on the surface by a momentary contact of a ground trigger. Controlled motion of arcing erodes the cathode surface creating a highly ionized plasma. The anode can be either a cone attached to the periphery of the cathode, through an insulator, or the chamber. Substrate biasing is used for non line-of-sight deposition.N.B.This definition does not include random cathodic arc deposition with non-biased substrates. N.B. This definition does not include random cathodic arc deposition with non-biased substrates.
N.B. This definition does not include random cathodic arc deposition with non-biased substrates.
5. Ion Plating is a special modification of a general TE-PVD process in which a plasma or an ion source is used to ionize the species to be deposited, and a negative bias is applied to the substrate in order to facilitate the extraction of the species from the plasma. The introduction of reactive species, evaporation of solids within the process chamber, and the use of monitors to provide in-process measurement of optical characteristics and thicknesses of coatings are ordinary modifications of the process.
1. Electron Beam PVD uses an electron beam to heat and evaporate the material which forms the coating;
2. Ion Assisted Resistive Heating PVD employs electrically resistive heating sources in combination with impinging ion beam(s) to produce a controlled and uniform flux of evaporated coating species;
3. "Laser" Vaporization uses either pulsed or continuous wave "laser" beams to vaporize the material which forms the coating;
4. Cathodic Arc Deposition employs a consumable cathode of the material which forms the coating and has an arc discharge established on the surface by a momentary contact of a ground trigger. Controlled motion of arcing erodes the cathode surface creating a highly ionized plasma. The anode can be either a cone attached to the periphery of the cathode, through an insulator, or the chamber. Substrate biasing is used for non line-of-sight deposition.N.B.This definition does not include random cathodic arc deposition with non-biased substrates. N.B. This definition does not include random cathodic arc deposition with non-biased substrates.
N.B. This definition does not include random cathodic arc deposition with non-biased substrates.
N.B. This definition does not include random cathodic arc deposition with non-biased substrates.
5. Ion Plating is a special modification of a general TE-PVD process in which a plasma or an ion source is used to ionize the species to be deposited, and a negative bias is applied to the substrate in order to facilitate the extraction of the species from the plasma. The introduction of reactive species, evaporation of solids within the process chamber, and the use of monitors to provide in-process measurement of optical characteristics and thicknesses of coatings are ordinary modifications of the process.
c. Pack Cementation is a surface modification coating or overlay coating process wherein a substrate is immersed in a powder mixture (a pack), that consists of:1.The metallic powders that are to be deposited (usually aluminium, chromium, silicon or combinations thereof);2.An activator (normally a halide salt); and3.An inert powder, most frequently alumina.The substrate and powder mixture is contained within a retort which is heated to between 1 030 K (757 °C) and 1 375 K (1,102 °C) for sufficient time to deposit the coating. 1. The metallic powders that are to be deposited (usually aluminium, chromium, silicon or combinations thereof); 2. An activator (normally a halide salt); and 3. An inert powder, most frequently alumina.
1. The metallic powders that are to be deposited (usually aluminium, chromium, silicon or combinations thereof);
2. An activator (normally a halide salt); and
3. An inert powder, most frequently alumina.
1. The metallic powders that are to be deposited (usually aluminium, chromium, silicon or combinations thereof);
2. An activator (normally a halide salt); and
3. An inert powder, most frequently alumina.
d. Plasma Spraying is an overlay coating process wherein a gun (spray torch) which produces and controls a plasma accepts powder or wire coating materials, melts them and propels them towards a substrate, whereon an integrally bonded coating is formed. Plasma spraying constitutes either low pressure plasma spraying or high velocity plasma spraying.N.B. 1Low pressure means less than ambient atmospheric pressure.N.B. 2High velocity refers to nozzle-exit gas velocity exceeding 750 m/s calculated at 293 K (20 °C) at 0,1 MPa. N.B. 1 Low pressure means less than ambient atmospheric pressure. N.B. 2 High velocity refers to nozzle-exit gas velocity exceeding 750 m/s calculated at 293 K (20 °C) at 0,1 MPa.
N.B. 1 Low pressure means less than ambient atmospheric pressure.
N.B. 2 High velocity refers to nozzle-exit gas velocity exceeding 750 m/s calculated at 293 K (20 °C) at 0,1 MPa.
N.B. 1 Low pressure means less than ambient atmospheric pressure.
N.B. 2 High velocity refers to nozzle-exit gas velocity exceeding 750 m/s calculated at 293 K (20 °C) at 0,1 MPa.
e. Slurry Deposition is a surface modification coating or overlay coating process wherein a metallic or ceramic powder with an organic binder is suspended in a liquid and is applied to a substrate by either spraying, dipping or painting, subsequent air or oven drying, and heat treatment to obtain the desired coating.
f. Sputter Deposition is an overlay coating process based on a momentum transfer phenomenon, wherein positive ions are accelerated by an electric field towards the surface of a target (coating material). The kinetic energy of the impacting ions is sufficient to cause target surface atoms to be released and deposited on an appropriately positioned substrate.N.B. 1The Table refers only to triode, magnetron or reactive sputter deposition which is used to increase adhesion of the coating and rate of deposition and to radio frequency (RF) augmented sputter deposition used to permit vaporisation of non-metallic coating materials.N.B. 2Low-energy ion beams (less than 5 keV) can be used to activate the deposition. N.B. 1 The Table refers only to triode, magnetron or reactive sputter deposition which is used to increase adhesion of the coating and rate of deposition and to radio frequency (RF) augmented sputter deposition used to permit vaporisation of non-metallic coating materials. N.B. 2 Low-energy ion beams (less than 5 keV) can be used to activate the deposition.
N.B. 1 The Table refers only to triode, magnetron or reactive sputter deposition which is used to increase adhesion of the coating and rate of deposition and to radio frequency (RF) augmented sputter deposition used to permit vaporisation of non-metallic coating materials.
N.B. 2 Low-energy ion beams (less than 5 keV) can be used to activate the deposition.
N.B. 1 The Table refers only to triode, magnetron or reactive sputter deposition which is used to increase adhesion of the coating and rate of deposition and to radio frequency (RF) augmented sputter deposition used to permit vaporisation of non-metallic coating materials.
N.B. 2 Low-energy ion beams (less than 5 keV) can be used to activate the deposition.
g. Ion Implantation is a surface modification coating process in which the element to be alloyed is ionized, accelerated through a potential gradient and implanted into the surface region of the substrate. This includes processes in which ion implantation is performed simultaneously with electron beam physical vapour deposition or sputter deposition.
Note 1: The control status of equipment and components described in 3A001 or 3A002, other than those described in 3A001.a.3. to 3A001.a.10., 3A001.a.12. or 3A001.a.13, which are specially designed for or which have the same functional characteristics as other equipment is determined by the control status of the other equipment.
Note 2: The control status of integrated circuits described in 3A001.a.3. to 3A001.a.9., 3A001.a.12. or 3A001.a.13 which are unalterably programmed or designed for a specific function for another equipment is determined by the control status of the other equipment.N.B.:When the manufacturer or applicant cannot determine the control status of the other equipment, the control status of the integrated circuits is determined in 3A001.a.3. to 3A001.a.9., 3A001.a.12 and 3A001.a.13. N.B.: When the manufacturer or applicant cannot determine the control status of the other equipment, the control status of the integrated circuits is determined in 3A001.a.3. to 3A001.a.9., 3A001.a.12 and 3A001.a.13.
N.B.: When the manufacturer or applicant cannot determine the control status of the other equipment, the control status of the integrated circuits is determined in 3A001.a.3. to 3A001.a.9., 3A001.a.12 and 3A001.a.13.
N.B.: When the manufacturer or applicant cannot determine the control status of the other equipment, the control status of the integrated circuits is determined in 3A001.a.3. to 3A001.a.9., 3A001.a.12 and 3A001.a.13.
a. General purpose integrated circuits, as follows:Note 1:The control status of wafers (finished or unfinished), in which the function has been determined, is to be evaluated against the parameters of 3A001.a.Note 2:Integrated circuits include the following types:—"Monolithic integrated circuits";—"Hybrid integrated circuits";—"Multichip integrated circuits";—"Film type integrated circuits", including silicon-on-sapphire integrated circuits;—"Optical integrated circuits";—"Three dimensional integrated circuits".1.Integrated circuits designed or rated as radiation hardened to withstand any of the following:a.A total dose of 5 × 103Gy (silicon) or higher;b.A dose rate upset of 5 × 106Gy (silicon)/s or higher;orc.A fluence (integrated flux) of neutrons (1 MeV equivalent) of 5 × 1013n/cm2or higher on silicon, or its equivalent for other materials;Note:3A001.a.1.c. does not control Metal Insulator Semiconductors (MIS).2."Microprocessor microcircuits", "microcomputer microcircuits", microcontroller microcircuits, storage integrated circuits manufactured from a compound semiconductor, analogue-to-digital converters, digital-to-analogue converters, electro-optical or "optical integrated circuits" designed for "signal processing", field programmable logic devices, custom integrated circuits for which either the function is unknown or the control status of the equipment in which the integrated circuit will be used is unknown, Fast Fourier Transform (FFT) processors, electrical erasable programmable read-only memories (EEPROMs), flash memories or static random-access memories (SRAMs), having any of the following:a.Rated for operation at an ambient temperature above 398 K (125 °C);b.Rated for operation at an ambient temperature below 218 K (– 55 °C);orc.Rated for operation over the entire ambient temperature range from 218 K (– 55 °C) to 398 K (125 °C);Note:3A001.a.2. does not control integrated circuits for civil automobiles or railway train applications.3."Microprocessor microcircuits", "microcomputer microcircuits" and microcontroller microcircuits, manufactured from a compound semiconductor and operating at a clock frequency exceeding 40 MHz;Note:3A001.a.3. includes digital signal processors, digital array processors and digital coprocessors.4.Not used;5.Analogue-to-Digital Converter (ADC) and Digital-to-Analogue Converter (DAC) integrated circuits, as follows:a.ADCs having any of the following:N.B.:SEE ALSO 3A1011.A resolution of 8 bit or more, but less than 10 bit, with an output rate greater than 1,000 million words per second;2.A resolution of 10 bit or more, but less than 12 bit, with an output rate greater than 300 million words per second;3.A resolution of 12 bit with an output rate greater than 200 million words per second;4.A resolution of more than 12 bit, but equal to or less than 14 bit, with an output rate greater than 125 million words per second;or5.A resolution of more than 14 bit with an output rate greater than 20 million words per second;Technical Notes:1.A resolution of n bit corresponds to a quantisation of 2nlevels.2.The number of bits in the output word is equal to the resolution of the ADC.3.The output rate is the maximum output rate of the converter, regardless of the architecture or oversampling.4.For 'multiple channel ADCs', the outputs are not aggregated and the output rate is the maximum output rate of any single channel.5.For 'interleaved ADCs' or for 'multiple channel ADCs' that are specified to have an interleaved mode of operation, the outputs are aggregated and the output rate is the maximum combined total output rate of all of the outputs.6.Vendors may also refer to the output rate as sampling rate, conversion rate or throughput rate. It is often specified in megahertz (MHz) or mega samples per second (MSPS).7.For the purpose of measuring output rate, one output word per second is equivalent to one Hertz or one sample per second.8.'Multiple channel ADCs' are defined as devices which integrate more than one ADC, designed so that each ADC has a separate analogue input.9.'Interleaved ADCs' are defined as devices which have multiple ADC units that sample the same analogue input at different times such that when the outputs are aggregated, the analogue input has been effectively sampled and converted at a higher sampling rate.b.Digital-to-Analogue Converters (DAC) having any of the following:1.A resolution of 10 bit or more with an 'adjusted update rate' of greater than 3 500 MSPS;or2.A resolution of 12 bit or more with an 'adjusted update rate' of equal to or greater than 1 250 MSPS and having any of the following:a.A settling time less than 9 ns to 0,024 % of full scale from a full scale step;orb.A 'Spurious Free Dynamic Range' (SFDR) greater than 68 dBc (carrier) when synthesising a full scale analogue signal of 100 MHz or the highest full scale analogue signal frequency specified below 100 MHz.Technical Notes:1.'Spurious Free Dynamic Range' (SFDR) is defined as the ratio of the RMS value of the carrier frequency (maximum signal component) at the input of the DAC to the RMS value of the next largest noise or harmonic distortion component at its output.2.SFDR is determined directly from the specification table or from the characterisation plots of SFDR versus frequency.3.A signal is defined to be full scale when its amplitude is greater than – 3 dBfs (full scale).4.'Adjusted update rate' for DACs:a.For conventional (non-interpolating) DACs, the 'adjusted update rate' is the rate at which the digital signal is converted to an analogue signal and the output analogue values are changed by the DAC. For DACs where the interpolation mode may be bypassed (interpolation factor of one), the DAC should be considered as a conventional (non-interpolating) DAC.b.For interpolating DACs (oversampling DACs), the 'adjusted update rate' is defined as the DAC update rate divided by the smallest interpolating factor. For interpolating DACs, the 'adjusted update rate' may be referred to by different terms including:—input data rate—input word rate—input sample rate—maximum total input bus rate—maximum DAC clock rate for DAC clock input.6.Electro-optical and "optical integrated circuits", designed for "signal processing" and having all of the following:a.One or more than one internal "laser" diode;b.One or more than one internal light detecting element;andc.Optical waveguides;7.'Field programmable logic devices' having any of the following:a.A maximum number of single-ended digital input/outputs of greater than 700;orb.An 'aggregate one-way peak serial transceiver data rate' of 500 Gb/s or greater;Note:3A001.a.7. includes:—Simple Programmable Logic Devices (SPLDs)—Complex Programmable Logic Devices (CPLDs)—Field Programmable Gate Arrays (FPGAs)—Field Programmable Logic Arrays (FPLAs)—Field Programmable Interconnects (FPICs)Technical Notes:1.Maximum number of digital input/outputs in 3A001.a.7.a. is also referred to as the maximum user input/outputs or maximum available input/outputs, whether the integrated circuit is packaged or bare die.2.'Aggregate one-way peak serial transceiver data rate' is the product of the peak serial one-way transceiver data rate times the number of transceivers on the FPGA.8.Not used;9.Neural network integrated circuits;10.Custom integrated circuits for which the function is unknown, or the control status of the equipment in which the integrated circuits will be used is unknown to the manufacturer, having any of the following:a.More than 1 500 terminals;b.A typical "basic gate propagation delay time" of less than 0,02 ns;orc.An operating frequency exceeding 3 GHz;11.Digital integrated circuits, other than those described in 3A001.a.3. to 3A001.a.10. and 3A001.a.12., based upon any compound semiconductor and having any of the following:a.An equivalent gate count of more than 3 000 (2 input gates);orb.A toggle frequency exceeding 1,2 GHz;12.Fast Fourier Transform (FFT) processors having a rated execution time for an N-point complex FFT of less than (N log2N) /20 480 ms, where N is the number of points;Technical Note:When N is equal to 1,024 points, the formula in 3A001.a.12. gives an execution time of 500 μs.13.Direct Digital Synthesizer (DDS) integrated circuits having any of the following:a.A Digital-to-Analogue Converter (DAC) clock frequency of 3,5 GHz or more and a DAC resolution of 10 bit or more, but less than 12 bit;orb.A DAC clock frequency of 1,25 GHz or more and a DAC resolution of 12 bit or more;Technical Note:The DAC clock frequency may be specified as the master clock frequency or the input clock frequency Note 1: The control status of wafers (finished or unfinished), in which the function has been determined, is to be evaluated against the parameters of 3A001.a. Note 2: Integrated circuits include the following types:—"Monolithic integrated circuits";—"Hybrid integrated circuits";—"Multichip integrated circuits";—"Film type integrated circuits", including silicon-on-sapphire integrated circuits;—"Optical integrated circuits";—"Three dimensional integrated circuits". — "Monolithic integrated circuits"; — "Hybrid integrated circuits"; — "Multichip integrated circuits"; — "Film type integrated circuits", including silicon-on-sapphire integrated circuits; — "Optical integrated circuits"; — "Three dimensional integrated circuits". 1. Integrated circuits designed or rated as radiation hardened to withstand any of the following:a.A total dose of 5 × 103Gy (silicon) or higher;b.A dose rate upset of 5 × 106Gy (silicon)/s or higher;orc.A fluence (integrated flux) of neutrons (1 MeV equivalent) of 5 × 1013n/cm2or higher on silicon, or its equivalent for other materials;Note:3A001.a.1.c. does not control Metal Insulator Semiconductors (MIS). a. A total dose of 5 × 103Gy (silicon) or higher; b. A dose rate upset of 5 × 106Gy (silicon)/s or higher;or c. A fluence (integrated flux) of neutrons (1 MeV equivalent) of 5 × 1013n/cm2or higher on silicon, or its equivalent for other materials;Note:3A001.a.1.c. does not control Metal Insulator Semiconductors (MIS). Note: 3A001.a.1.c. does not control Metal Insulator Semiconductors (MIS). 2. "Microprocessor microcircuits", "microcomputer microcircuits", microcontroller microcircuits, storage integrated circuits manufactured from a compound semiconductor, analogue-to-digital converters, digital-to-analogue converters, electro-optical or "optical integrated circuits" designed for "signal processing", field programmable logic devices, custom integrated circuits for which either the function is unknown or the control status of the equipment in which the integrated circuit will be used is unknown, Fast Fourier Transform (FFT) processors, electrical erasable programmable read-only memories (EEPROMs), flash memories or static random-access memories (SRAMs), having any of the following:a.Rated for operation at an ambient temperature above 398 K (125 °C);b.Rated for operation at an ambient temperature below 218 K (– 55 °C);orc.Rated for operation over the entire ambient temperature range from 218 K (– 55 °C) to 398 K (125 °C);Note:3A001.a.2. does not control integrated circuits for civil automobiles or railway train applications. a. Rated for operation at an ambient temperature above 398 K (125 °C); b. Rated for operation at an ambient temperature below 218 K (– 55 °C);or c. Rated for operation over the entire ambient temperature range from 218 K (– 55 °C) to 398 K (125 °C);Note:3A001.a.2. does not control integrated circuits for civil automobiles or railway train applications. Note: 3A001.a.2. does not control integrated circuits for civil automobiles or railway train applications. 3. "Microprocessor microcircuits", "microcomputer microcircuits" and microcontroller microcircuits, manufactured from a compound semiconductor and operating at a clock frequency exceeding 40 MHz;Note:3A001.a.3. includes digital signal processors, digital array processors and digital coprocessors. Note: 3A001.a.3. includes digital signal processors, digital array processors and digital coprocessors. 4. Not used; 5. Analogue-to-Digital Converter (ADC) and Digital-to-Analogue Converter (DAC) integrated circuits, as follows:a.ADCs having any of the following:N.B.:SEE ALSO 3A1011.A resolution of 8 bit or more, but less than 10 bit, with an output rate greater than 1,000 million words per second;2.A resolution of 10 bit or more, but less than 12 bit, with an output rate greater than 300 million words per second;3.A resolution of 12 bit with an output rate greater than 200 million words per second;4.A resolution of more than 12 bit, but equal to or less than 14 bit, with an output rate greater than 125 million words per second;or5.A resolution of more than 14 bit with an output rate greater than 20 million words per second;Technical Notes:1.A resolution of n bit corresponds to a quantisation of 2nlevels.2.The number of bits in the output word is equal to the resolution of the ADC.3.The output rate is the maximum output rate of the converter, regardless of the architecture or oversampling.4.For 'multiple channel ADCs', the outputs are not aggregated and the output rate is the maximum output rate of any single channel.5.For 'interleaved ADCs' or for 'multiple channel ADCs' that are specified to have an interleaved mode of operation, the outputs are aggregated and the output rate is the maximum combined total output rate of all of the outputs.6.Vendors may also refer to the output rate as sampling rate, conversion rate or throughput rate. It is often specified in megahertz (MHz) or mega samples per second (MSPS).7.For the purpose of measuring output rate, one output word per second is equivalent to one Hertz or one sample per second.8.'Multiple channel ADCs' are defined as devices which integrate more than one ADC, designed so that each ADC has a separate analogue input.9.'Interleaved ADCs' are defined as devices which have multiple ADC units that sample the same analogue input at different times such that when the outputs are aggregated, the analogue input has been effectively sampled and converted at a higher sampling rate.b.Digital-to-Analogue Converters (DAC) having any of the following:1.A resolution of 10 bit or more with an 'adjusted update rate' of greater than 3 500 MSPS;or2.A resolution of 12 bit or more with an 'adjusted update rate' of equal to or greater than 1 250 MSPS and having any of the following:a.A settling time less than 9 ns to 0,024 % of full scale from a full scale step;orb.A 'Spurious Free Dynamic Range' (SFDR) greater than 68 dBc (carrier) when synthesising a full scale analogue signal of 100 MHz or the highest full scale analogue signal frequency specified below 100 MHz.Technical Notes:1.'Spurious Free Dynamic Range' (SFDR) is defined as the ratio of the RMS value of the carrier frequency (maximum signal component) at the input of the DAC to the RMS value of the next largest noise or harmonic distortion component at its output.2.SFDR is determined directly from the specification table or from the characterisation plots of SFDR versus frequency.3.A signal is defined to be full scale when its amplitude is greater than – 3 dBfs (full scale).4.'Adjusted update rate' for DACs:a.For conventional (non-interpolating) DACs, the 'adjusted update rate' is the rate at which the digital signal is converted to an analogue signal and the output analogue values are changed by the DAC. For DACs where the interpolation mode may be bypassed (interpolation factor of one), the DAC should be considered as a conventional (non-interpolating) DAC.b.For interpolating DACs (oversampling DACs), the 'adjusted update rate' is defined as the DAC update rate divided by the smallest interpolating factor. For interpolating DACs, the 'adjusted update rate' may be referred to by different terms including:—input data rate—input word rate—input sample rate—maximum total input bus rate—maximum DAC clock rate for DAC clock input. a. ADCs having any of the following:N.B.:SEE ALSO 3A1011.A resolution of 8 bit or more, but less than 10 bit, with an output rate greater than 1,000 million words per second;2.A resolution of 10 bit or more, but less than 12 bit, with an output rate greater than 300 million words per second;3.A resolution of 12 bit with an output rate greater than 200 million words per second;4.A resolution of more than 12 bit, but equal to or less than 14 bit, with an output rate greater than 125 million words per second;or5.A resolution of more than 14 bit with an output rate greater than 20 million words per second;Technical Notes:1.A resolution of n bit corresponds to a quantisation of 2nlevels.2.The number of bits in the output word is equal to the resolution of the ADC.3.The output rate is the maximum output rate of the converter, regardless of the architecture or oversampling.4.For 'multiple channel ADCs', the outputs are not aggregated and the output rate is the maximum output rate of any single channel.5.For 'interleaved ADCs' or for 'multiple channel ADCs' that are specified to have an interleaved mode of operation, the outputs are aggregated and the output rate is the maximum combined total output rate of all of the outputs.6.Vendors may also refer to the output rate as sampling rate, conversion rate or throughput rate. It is often specified in megahertz (MHz) or mega samples per second (MSPS).7.For the purpose of measuring output rate, one output word per second is equivalent to one Hertz or one sample per second.8.'Multiple channel ADCs' are defined as devices which integrate more than one ADC, designed so that each ADC has a separate analogue input.9.'Interleaved ADCs' are defined as devices which have multiple ADC units that sample the same analogue input at different times such that when the outputs are aggregated, the analogue input has been effectively sampled and converted at a higher sampling rate. N.B.: SEE ALSO 3A101 1. A resolution of 8 bit or more, but less than 10 bit, with an output rate greater than 1,000 million words per second; 2. A resolution of 10 bit or more, but less than 12 bit, with an output rate greater than 300 million words per second; 3. A resolution of 12 bit with an output rate greater than 200 million words per second; 4. A resolution of more than 12 bit, but equal to or less than 14 bit, with an output rate greater than 125 million words per second;or 5. A resolution of more than 14 bit with an output rate greater than 20 million words per second; 1. A resolution of n bit corresponds to a quantisation of 2nlevels. 2. The number of bits in the output word is equal to the resolution of the ADC. 3. The output rate is the maximum output rate of the converter, regardless of the architecture or oversampling. 4. For 'multiple channel ADCs', the outputs are not aggregated and the output rate is the maximum output rate of any single channel. 5. For 'interleaved ADCs' or for 'multiple channel ADCs' that are specified to have an interleaved mode of operation, the outputs are aggregated and the output rate is the maximum combined total output rate of all of the outputs. 6. Vendors may also refer to the output rate as sampling rate, conversion rate or throughput rate. It is often specified in megahertz (MHz) or mega samples per second (MSPS). 7. For the purpose of measuring output rate, one output word per second is equivalent to one Hertz or one sample per second. 8. 'Multiple channel ADCs' are defined as devices which integrate more than one ADC, designed so that each ADC has a separate analogue input. 9. 'Interleaved ADCs' are defined as devices which have multiple ADC units that sample the same analogue input at different times such that when the outputs are aggregated, the analogue input has been effectively sampled and converted at a higher sampling rate. b. Digital-to-Analogue Converters (DAC) having any of the following:1.A resolution of 10 bit or more with an 'adjusted update rate' of greater than 3 500 MSPS;or2.A resolution of 12 bit or more with an 'adjusted update rate' of equal to or greater than 1 250 MSPS and having any of the following:a.A settling time less than 9 ns to 0,024 % of full scale from a full scale step;orb.A 'Spurious Free Dynamic Range' (SFDR) greater than 68 dBc (carrier) when synthesising a full scale analogue signal of 100 MHz or the highest full scale analogue signal frequency specified below 100 MHz.Technical Notes:1.'Spurious Free Dynamic Range' (SFDR) is defined as the ratio of the RMS value of the carrier frequency (maximum signal component) at the input of the DAC to the RMS value of the next largest noise or harmonic distortion component at its output.2.SFDR is determined directly from the specification table or from the characterisation plots of SFDR versus frequency.3.A signal is defined to be full scale when its amplitude is greater than – 3 dBfs (full scale).4.'Adjusted update rate' for DACs:a.For conventional (non-interpolating) DACs, the 'adjusted update rate' is the rate at which the digital signal is converted to an analogue signal and the output analogue values are changed by the DAC. For DACs where the interpolation mode may be bypassed (interpolation factor of one), the DAC should be considered as a conventional (non-interpolating) DAC.b.For interpolating DACs (oversampling DACs), the 'adjusted update rate' is defined as the DAC update rate divided by the smallest interpolating factor. For interpolating DACs, the 'adjusted update rate' may be referred to by different terms including:—input data rate—input word rate—input sample rate—maximum total input bus rate—maximum DAC clock rate for DAC clock input. 1. A resolution of 10 bit or more with an 'adjusted update rate' of greater than 3 500 MSPS;or 2. A resolution of 12 bit or more with an 'adjusted update rate' of equal to or greater than 1 250 MSPS and having any of the following:a.A settling time less than 9 ns to 0,024 % of full scale from a full scale step;orb.A 'Spurious Free Dynamic Range' (SFDR) greater than 68 dBc (carrier) when synthesising a full scale analogue signal of 100 MHz or the highest full scale analogue signal frequency specified below 100 MHz. a. A settling time less than 9 ns to 0,024 % of full scale from a full scale step;or b. A 'Spurious Free Dynamic Range' (SFDR) greater than 68 dBc (carrier) when synthesising a full scale analogue signal of 100 MHz or the highest full scale analogue signal frequency specified below 100 MHz. 1. 'Spurious Free Dynamic Range' (SFDR) is defined as the ratio of the RMS value of the carrier frequency (maximum signal component) at the input of the DAC to the RMS value of the next largest noise or harmonic distortion component at its output. 2. SFDR is determined directly from the specification table or from the characterisation plots of SFDR versus frequency. 3. A signal is defined to be full scale when its amplitude is greater than – 3 dBfs (full scale). 4. 'Adjusted update rate' for DACs:a.For conventional (non-interpolating) DACs, the 'adjusted update rate' is the rate at which the digital signal is converted to an analogue signal and the output analogue values are changed by the DAC. For DACs where the interpolation mode may be bypassed (interpolation factor of one), the DAC should be considered as a conventional (non-interpolating) DAC.b.For interpolating DACs (oversampling DACs), the 'adjusted update rate' is defined as the DAC update rate divided by the smallest interpolating factor. For interpolating DACs, the 'adjusted update rate' may be referred to by different terms including:—input data rate—input word rate—input sample rate—maximum total input bus rate—maximum DAC clock rate for DAC clock input. a. For conventional (non-interpolating) DACs, the 'adjusted update rate' is the rate at which the digital signal is converted to an analogue signal and the output analogue values are changed by the DAC. For DACs where the interpolation mode may be bypassed (interpolation factor of one), the DAC should be considered as a conventional (non-interpolating) DAC. b. For interpolating DACs (oversampling DACs), the 'adjusted update rate' is defined as the DAC update rate divided by the smallest interpolating factor. For interpolating DACs, the 'adjusted update rate' may be referred to by different terms including:—input data rate—input word rate—input sample rate—maximum total input bus rate—maximum DAC clock rate for DAC clock input. — input data rate — input word rate — input sample rate — maximum total input bus rate — maximum DAC clock rate for DAC clock input. 6. Electro-optical and "optical integrated circuits", designed for "signal processing" and having all of the following:a.One or more than one internal "laser" diode;b.One or more than one internal light detecting element;andc.Optical waveguides; a. One or more than one internal "laser" diode; b. One or more than one internal light detecting element;and c. Optical waveguides; 7. 'Field programmable logic devices' having any of the following:a.A maximum number of single-ended digital input/outputs of greater than 700;orb.An 'aggregate one-way peak serial transceiver data rate' of 500 Gb/s or greater;Note:3A001.a.7. includes:—Simple Programmable Logic Devices (SPLDs)—Complex Programmable Logic Devices (CPLDs)—Field Programmable Gate Arrays (FPGAs)—Field Programmable Logic Arrays (FPLAs)—Field Programmable Interconnects (FPICs)Technical Notes:1.Maximum number of digital input/outputs in 3A001.a.7.a. is also referred to as the maximum user input/outputs or maximum available input/outputs, whether the integrated circuit is packaged or bare die.2.'Aggregate one-way peak serial transceiver data rate' is the product of the peak serial one-way transceiver data rate times the number of transceivers on the FPGA. a. A maximum number of single-ended digital input/outputs of greater than 700;or b. An 'aggregate one-way peak serial transceiver data rate' of 500 Gb/s or greater; Note: 3A001.a.7. includes:—Simple Programmable Logic Devices (SPLDs)—Complex Programmable Logic Devices (CPLDs)—Field Programmable Gate Arrays (FPGAs)—Field Programmable Logic Arrays (FPLAs)—Field Programmable Interconnects (FPICs) — Simple Programmable Logic Devices (SPLDs) — Complex Programmable Logic Devices (CPLDs) — Field Programmable Gate Arrays (FPGAs) — Field Programmable Logic Arrays (FPLAs) — Field Programmable Interconnects (FPICs) 1. Maximum number of digital input/outputs in 3A001.a.7.a. is also referred to as the maximum user input/outputs or maximum available input/outputs, whether the integrated circuit is packaged or bare die. 2. 'Aggregate one-way peak serial transceiver data rate' is the product of the peak serial one-way transceiver data rate times the number of transceivers on the FPGA. 8. Not used; 9. Neural network integrated circuits; 10. Custom integrated circuits for which the function is unknown, or the control status of the equipment in which the integrated circuits will be used is unknown to the manufacturer, having any of the following:a.More than 1 500 terminals;b.A typical "basic gate propagation delay time" of less than 0,02 ns;orc.An operating frequency exceeding 3 GHz; a. More than 1 500 terminals; b. A typical "basic gate propagation delay time" of less than 0,02 ns;or c. An operating frequency exceeding 3 GHz; 11. Digital integrated circuits, other than those described in 3A001.a.3. to 3A001.a.10. and 3A001.a.12., based upon any compound semiconductor and having any of the following:a.An equivalent gate count of more than 3 000 (2 input gates);orb.A toggle frequency exceeding 1,2 GHz; a. An equivalent gate count of more than 3 000 (2 input gates);or b. A toggle frequency exceeding 1,2 GHz; 12. Fast Fourier Transform (FFT) processors having a rated execution time for an N-point complex FFT of less than (N log2N) /20 480 ms, where N is the number of points;Technical Note:When N is equal to 1,024 points, the formula in 3A001.a.12. gives an execution time of 500 μs. 13. Direct Digital Synthesizer (DDS) integrated circuits having any of the following:a.A Digital-to-Analogue Converter (DAC) clock frequency of 3,5 GHz or more and a DAC resolution of 10 bit or more, but less than 12 bit;orb.A DAC clock frequency of 1,25 GHz or more and a DAC resolution of 12 bit or more; a. A Digital-to-Analogue Converter (DAC) clock frequency of 3,5 GHz or more and a DAC resolution of 10 bit or more, but less than 12 bit;or b. A DAC clock frequency of 1,25 GHz or more and a DAC resolution of 12 bit or more;
Note 1: The control status of wafers (finished or unfinished), in which the function has been determined, is to be evaluated against the parameters of 3A001.a.
Note 2: Integrated circuits include the following types:—"Monolithic integrated circuits";—"Hybrid integrated circuits";—"Multichip integrated circuits";—"Film type integrated circuits", including silicon-on-sapphire integrated circuits;—"Optical integrated circuits";—"Three dimensional integrated circuits". — "Monolithic integrated circuits"; — "Hybrid integrated circuits"; — "Multichip integrated circuits"; — "Film type integrated circuits", including silicon-on-sapphire integrated circuits; — "Optical integrated circuits"; — "Three dimensional integrated circuits".
— "Monolithic integrated circuits";
— "Hybrid integrated circuits";
— "Multichip integrated circuits";
— "Film type integrated circuits", including silicon-on-sapphire integrated circuits;
— "Optical integrated circuits";
— "Three dimensional integrated circuits".
1. Integrated circuits designed or rated as radiation hardened to withstand any of the following:a.A total dose of 5 × 103Gy (silicon) or higher;b.A dose rate upset of 5 × 106Gy (silicon)/s or higher;orc.A fluence (integrated flux) of neutrons (1 MeV equivalent) of 5 × 1013n/cm2or higher on silicon, or its equivalent for other materials;Note:3A001.a.1.c. does not control Metal Insulator Semiconductors (MIS). a. A total dose of 5 × 103Gy (silicon) or higher; b. A dose rate upset of 5 × 106Gy (silicon)/s or higher;or c. A fluence (integrated flux) of neutrons (1 MeV equivalent) of 5 × 1013n/cm2or higher on silicon, or its equivalent for other materials;Note:3A001.a.1.c. does not control Metal Insulator Semiconductors (MIS). Note: 3A001.a.1.c. does not control Metal Insulator Semiconductors (MIS).
a. A total dose of 5 × 103Gy (silicon) or higher;
b. A dose rate upset of 5 × 106Gy (silicon)/s or higher;or
c. A fluence (integrated flux) of neutrons (1 MeV equivalent) of 5 × 1013n/cm2or higher on silicon, or its equivalent for other materials;Note:3A001.a.1.c. does not control Metal Insulator Semiconductors (MIS). Note: 3A001.a.1.c. does not control Metal Insulator Semiconductors (MIS).
Note: 3A001.a.1.c. does not control Metal Insulator Semiconductors (MIS).
2. "Microprocessor microcircuits", "microcomputer microcircuits", microcontroller microcircuits, storage integrated circuits manufactured from a compound semiconductor, analogue-to-digital converters, digital-to-analogue converters, electro-optical or "optical integrated circuits" designed for "signal processing", field programmable logic devices, custom integrated circuits for which either the function is unknown or the control status of the equipment in which the integrated circuit will be used is unknown, Fast Fourier Transform (FFT) processors, electrical erasable programmable read-only memories (EEPROMs), flash memories or static random-access memories (SRAMs), having any of the following:a.Rated for operation at an ambient temperature above 398 K (125 °C);b.Rated for operation at an ambient temperature below 218 K (– 55 °C);orc.Rated for operation over the entire ambient temperature range from 218 K (– 55 °C) to 398 K (125 °C);Note:3A001.a.2. does not control integrated circuits for civil automobiles or railway train applications. a. Rated for operation at an ambient temperature above 398 K (125 °C); b. Rated for operation at an ambient temperature below 218 K (– 55 °C);or c. Rated for operation over the entire ambient temperature range from 218 K (– 55 °C) to 398 K (125 °C);Note:3A001.a.2. does not control integrated circuits for civil automobiles or railway train applications. Note: 3A001.a.2. does not control integrated circuits for civil automobiles or railway train applications.
a. Rated for operation at an ambient temperature above 398 K (125 °C);
b. Rated for operation at an ambient temperature below 218 K (– 55 °C);or
c. Rated for operation over the entire ambient temperature range from 218 K (– 55 °C) to 398 K (125 °C);Note:3A001.a.2. does not control integrated circuits for civil automobiles or railway train applications. Note: 3A001.a.2. does not control integrated circuits for civil automobiles or railway train applications.
Note: 3A001.a.2. does not control integrated circuits for civil automobiles or railway train applications.
3. "Microprocessor microcircuits", "microcomputer microcircuits" and microcontroller microcircuits, manufactured from a compound semiconductor and operating at a clock frequency exceeding 40 MHz;Note:3A001.a.3. includes digital signal processors, digital array processors and digital coprocessors. Note: 3A001.a.3. includes digital signal processors, digital array processors and digital coprocessors.
Note: 3A001.a.3. includes digital signal processors, digital array processors and digital coprocessors.
4. Not used;
5. Analogue-to-Digital Converter (ADC) and Digital-to-Analogue Converter (DAC) integrated circuits, as follows:a.ADCs having any of the following:N.B.:SEE ALSO 3A1011.A resolution of 8 bit or more, but less than 10 bit, with an output rate greater than 1,000 million words per second;2.A resolution of 10 bit or more, but less than 12 bit, with an output rate greater than 300 million words per second;3.A resolution of 12 bit with an output rate greater than 200 million words per second;4.A resolution of more than 12 bit, but equal to or less than 14 bit, with an output rate greater than 125 million words per second;or5.A resolution of more than 14 bit with an output rate greater than 20 million words per second;Technical Notes:1.A resolution of n bit corresponds to a quantisation of 2nlevels.2.The number of bits in the output word is equal to the resolution of the ADC.3.The output rate is the maximum output rate of the converter, regardless of the architecture or oversampling.4.For 'multiple channel ADCs', the outputs are not aggregated and the output rate is the maximum output rate of any single channel.5.For 'interleaved ADCs' or for 'multiple channel ADCs' that are specified to have an interleaved mode of operation, the outputs are aggregated and the output rate is the maximum combined total output rate of all of the outputs.6.Vendors may also refer to the output rate as sampling rate, conversion rate or throughput rate. It is often specified in megahertz (MHz) or mega samples per second (MSPS).7.For the purpose of measuring output rate, one output word per second is equivalent to one Hertz or one sample per second.8.'Multiple channel ADCs' are defined as devices which integrate more than one ADC, designed so that each ADC has a separate analogue input.9.'Interleaved ADCs' are defined as devices which have multiple ADC units that sample the same analogue input at different times such that when the outputs are aggregated, the analogue input has been effectively sampled and converted at a higher sampling rate.b.Digital-to-Analogue Converters (DAC) having any of the following:1.A resolution of 10 bit or more with an 'adjusted update rate' of greater than 3 500 MSPS;or2.A resolution of 12 bit or more with an 'adjusted update rate' of equal to or greater than 1 250 MSPS and having any of the following:a.A settling time less than 9 ns to 0,024 % of full scale from a full scale step;orb.A 'Spurious Free Dynamic Range' (SFDR) greater than 68 dBc (carrier) when synthesising a full scale analogue signal of 100 MHz or the highest full scale analogue signal frequency specified below 100 MHz.Technical Notes:1.'Spurious Free Dynamic Range' (SFDR) is defined as the ratio of the RMS value of the carrier frequency (maximum signal component) at the input of the DAC to the RMS value of the next largest noise or harmonic distortion component at its output.2.SFDR is determined directly from the specification table or from the characterisation plots of SFDR versus frequency.3.A signal is defined to be full scale when its amplitude is greater than – 3 dBfs (full scale).4.'Adjusted update rate' for DACs:a.For conventional (non-interpolating) DACs, the 'adjusted update rate' is the rate at which the digital signal is converted to an analogue signal and the output analogue values are changed by the DAC. For DACs where the interpolation mode may be bypassed (interpolation factor of one), the DAC should be considered as a conventional (non-interpolating) DAC.b.For interpolating DACs (oversampling DACs), the 'adjusted update rate' is defined as the DAC update rate divided by the smallest interpolating factor. For interpolating DACs, the 'adjusted update rate' may be referred to by different terms including:—input data rate—input word rate—input sample rate—maximum total input bus rate—maximum DAC clock rate for DAC clock input. a. ADCs having any of the following:N.B.:SEE ALSO 3A1011.A resolution of 8 bit or more, but less than 10 bit, with an output rate greater than 1,000 million words per second;2.A resolution of 10 bit or more, but less than 12 bit, with an output rate greater than 300 million words per second;3.A resolution of 12 bit with an output rate greater than 200 million words per second;4.A resolution of more than 12 bit, but equal to or less than 14 bit, with an output rate greater than 125 million words per second;or5.A resolution of more than 14 bit with an output rate greater than 20 million words per second;Technical Notes:1.A resolution of n bit corresponds to a quantisation of 2nlevels.2.The number of bits in the output word is equal to the resolution of the ADC.3.The output rate is the maximum output rate of the converter, regardless of the architecture or oversampling.4.For 'multiple channel ADCs', the outputs are not aggregated and the output rate is the maximum output rate of any single channel.5.For 'interleaved ADCs' or for 'multiple channel ADCs' that are specified to have an interleaved mode of operation, the outputs are aggregated and the output rate is the maximum combined total output rate of all of the outputs.6.Vendors may also refer to the output rate as sampling rate, conversion rate or throughput rate. It is often specified in megahertz (MHz) or mega samples per second (MSPS).7.For the purpose of measuring output rate, one output word per second is equivalent to one Hertz or one sample per second.8.'Multiple channel ADCs' are defined as devices which integrate more than one ADC, designed so that each ADC has a separate analogue input.9.'Interleaved ADCs' are defined as devices which have multiple ADC units that sample the same analogue input at different times such that when the outputs are aggregated, the analogue input has been effectively sampled and converted at a higher sampling rate. N.B.: SEE ALSO 3A101 1. A resolution of 8 bit or more, but less than 10 bit, with an output rate greater than 1,000 million words per second; 2. A resolution of 10 bit or more, but less than 12 bit, with an output rate greater than 300 million words per second; 3. A resolution of 12 bit with an output rate greater than 200 million words per second; 4. A resolution of more than 12 bit, but equal to or less than 14 bit, with an output rate greater than 125 million words per second;or 5. A resolution of more than 14 bit with an output rate greater than 20 million words per second; 1. A resolution of n bit corresponds to a quantisation of 2nlevels. 2. The number of bits in the output word is equal to the resolution of the ADC. 3. The output rate is the maximum output rate of the converter, regardless of the architecture or oversampling. 4. For 'multiple channel ADCs', the outputs are not aggregated and the output rate is the maximum output rate of any single channel. 5. For 'interleaved ADCs' or for 'multiple channel ADCs' that are specified to have an interleaved mode of operation, the outputs are aggregated and the output rate is the maximum combined total output rate of all of the outputs. 6. Vendors may also refer to the output rate as sampling rate, conversion rate or throughput rate. It is often specified in megahertz (MHz) or mega samples per second (MSPS). 7. For the purpose of measuring output rate, one output word per second is equivalent to one Hertz or one sample per second. 8. 'Multiple channel ADCs' are defined as devices which integrate more than one ADC, designed so that each ADC has a separate analogue input. 9. 'Interleaved ADCs' are defined as devices which have multiple ADC units that sample the same analogue input at different times such that when the outputs are aggregated, the analogue input has been effectively sampled and converted at a higher sampling rate. b. Digital-to-Analogue Converters (DAC) having any of the following:1.A resolution of 10 bit or more with an 'adjusted update rate' of greater than 3 500 MSPS;or2.A resolution of 12 bit or more with an 'adjusted update rate' of equal to or greater than 1 250 MSPS and having any of the following:a.A settling time less than 9 ns to 0,024 % of full scale from a full scale step;orb.A 'Spurious Free Dynamic Range' (SFDR) greater than 68 dBc (carrier) when synthesising a full scale analogue signal of 100 MHz or the highest full scale analogue signal frequency specified below 100 MHz.Technical Notes:1.'Spurious Free Dynamic Range' (SFDR) is defined as the ratio of the RMS value of the carrier frequency (maximum signal component) at the input of the DAC to the RMS value of the next largest noise or harmonic distortion component at its output.2.SFDR is determined directly from the specification table or from the characterisation plots of SFDR versus frequency.3.A signal is defined to be full scale when its amplitude is greater than – 3 dBfs (full scale).4.'Adjusted update rate' for DACs:a.For conventional (non-interpolating) DACs, the 'adjusted update rate' is the rate at which the digital signal is converted to an analogue signal and the output analogue values are changed by the DAC. For DACs where the interpolation mode may be bypassed (interpolation factor of one), the DAC should be considered as a conventional (non-interpolating) DAC.b.For interpolating DACs (oversampling DACs), the 'adjusted update rate' is defined as the DAC update rate divided by the smallest interpolating factor. For interpolating DACs, the 'adjusted update rate' may be referred to by different terms including:—input data rate—input word rate—input sample rate—maximum total input bus rate—maximum DAC clock rate for DAC clock input. 1. A resolution of 10 bit or more with an 'adjusted update rate' of greater than 3 500 MSPS;or 2. A resolution of 12 bit or more with an 'adjusted update rate' of equal to or greater than 1 250 MSPS and having any of the following:a.A settling time less than 9 ns to 0,024 % of full scale from a full scale step;orb.A 'Spurious Free Dynamic Range' (SFDR) greater than 68 dBc (carrier) when synthesising a full scale analogue signal of 100 MHz or the highest full scale analogue signal frequency specified below 100 MHz. a. A settling time less than 9 ns to 0,024 % of full scale from a full scale step;or b. A 'Spurious Free Dynamic Range' (SFDR) greater than 68 dBc (carrier) when synthesising a full scale analogue signal of 100 MHz or the highest full scale analogue signal frequency specified below 100 MHz. 1. 'Spurious Free Dynamic Range' (SFDR) is defined as the ratio of the RMS value of the carrier frequency (maximum signal component) at the input of the DAC to the RMS value of the next largest noise or harmonic distortion component at its output. 2. SFDR is determined directly from the specification table or from the characterisation plots of SFDR versus frequency. 3. A signal is defined to be full scale when its amplitude is greater than – 3 dBfs (full scale). 4. 'Adjusted update rate' for DACs:a.For conventional (non-interpolating) DACs, the 'adjusted update rate' is the rate at which the digital signal is converted to an analogue signal and the output analogue values are changed by the DAC. For DACs where the interpolation mode may be bypassed (interpolation factor of one), the DAC should be considered as a conventional (non-interpolating) DAC.b.For interpolating DACs (oversampling DACs), the 'adjusted update rate' is defined as the DAC update rate divided by the smallest interpolating factor. For interpolating DACs, the 'adjusted update rate' may be referred to by different terms including:—input data rate—input word rate—input sample rate—maximum total input bus rate—maximum DAC clock rate for DAC clock input. a. For conventional (non-interpolating) DACs, the 'adjusted update rate' is the rate at which the digital signal is converted to an analogue signal and the output analogue values are changed by the DAC. For DACs where the interpolation mode may be bypassed (interpolation factor of one), the DAC should be considered as a conventional (non-interpolating) DAC. b. For interpolating DACs (oversampling DACs), the 'adjusted update rate' is defined as the DAC update rate divided by the smallest interpolating factor. For interpolating DACs, the 'adjusted update rate' may be referred to by different terms including:—input data rate—input word rate—input sample rate—maximum total input bus rate—maximum DAC clock rate for DAC clock input. — input data rate — input word rate — input sample rate — maximum total input bus rate — maximum DAC clock rate for DAC clock input.
a. ADCs having any of the following:N.B.:SEE ALSO 3A1011.A resolution of 8 bit or more, but less than 10 bit, with an output rate greater than 1,000 million words per second;2.A resolution of 10 bit or more, but less than 12 bit, with an output rate greater than 300 million words per second;3.A resolution of 12 bit with an output rate greater than 200 million words per second;4.A resolution of more than 12 bit, but equal to or less than 14 bit, with an output rate greater than 125 million words per second;or5.A resolution of more than 14 bit with an output rate greater than 20 million words per second;Technical Notes:1.A resolution of n bit corresponds to a quantisation of 2nlevels.2.The number of bits in the output word is equal to the resolution of the ADC.3.The output rate is the maximum output rate of the converter, regardless of the architecture or oversampling.4.For 'multiple channel ADCs', the outputs are not aggregated and the output rate is the maximum output rate of any single channel.5.For 'interleaved ADCs' or for 'multiple channel ADCs' that are specified to have an interleaved mode of operation, the outputs are aggregated and the output rate is the maximum combined total output rate of all of the outputs.6.Vendors may also refer to the output rate as sampling rate, conversion rate or throughput rate. It is often specified in megahertz (MHz) or mega samples per second (MSPS).7.For the purpose of measuring output rate, one output word per second is equivalent to one Hertz or one sample per second.8.'Multiple channel ADCs' are defined as devices which integrate more than one ADC, designed so that each ADC has a separate analogue input.9.'Interleaved ADCs' are defined as devices which have multiple ADC units that sample the same analogue input at different times such that when the outputs are aggregated, the analogue input has been effectively sampled and converted at a higher sampling rate. N.B.: SEE ALSO 3A101 1. A resolution of 8 bit or more, but less than 10 bit, with an output rate greater than 1,000 million words per second; 2. A resolution of 10 bit or more, but less than 12 bit, with an output rate greater than 300 million words per second; 3. A resolution of 12 bit with an output rate greater than 200 million words per second; 4. A resolution of more than 12 bit, but equal to or less than 14 bit, with an output rate greater than 125 million words per second;or 5. A resolution of more than 14 bit with an output rate greater than 20 million words per second; 1. A resolution of n bit corresponds to a quantisation of 2nlevels. 2. The number of bits in the output word is equal to the resolution of the ADC. 3. The output rate is the maximum output rate of the converter, regardless of the architecture or oversampling. 4. For 'multiple channel ADCs', the outputs are not aggregated and the output rate is the maximum output rate of any single channel. 5. For 'interleaved ADCs' or for 'multiple channel ADCs' that are specified to have an interleaved mode of operation, the outputs are aggregated and the output rate is the maximum combined total output rate of all of the outputs. 6. Vendors may also refer to the output rate as sampling rate, conversion rate or throughput rate. It is often specified in megahertz (MHz) or mega samples per second (MSPS). 7. For the purpose of measuring output rate, one output word per second is equivalent to one Hertz or one sample per second. 8. 'Multiple channel ADCs' are defined as devices which integrate more than one ADC, designed so that each ADC has a separate analogue input. 9. 'Interleaved ADCs' are defined as devices which have multiple ADC units that sample the same analogue input at different times such that when the outputs are aggregated, the analogue input has been effectively sampled and converted at a higher sampling rate.
N.B.: SEE ALSO 3A101
1. A resolution of 8 bit or more, but less than 10 bit, with an output rate greater than 1,000 million words per second;
2. A resolution of 10 bit or more, but less than 12 bit, with an output rate greater than 300 million words per second;
3. A resolution of 12 bit with an output rate greater than 200 million words per second;
4. A resolution of more than 12 bit, but equal to or less than 14 bit, with an output rate greater than 125 million words per second;or
5. A resolution of more than 14 bit with an output rate greater than 20 million words per second;
1. A resolution of n bit corresponds to a quantisation of 2nlevels.
2. The number of bits in the output word is equal to the resolution of the ADC.
3. The output rate is the maximum output rate of the converter, regardless of the architecture or oversampling.
4. For 'multiple channel ADCs', the outputs are not aggregated and the output rate is the maximum output rate of any single channel.
5. For 'interleaved ADCs' or for 'multiple channel ADCs' that are specified to have an interleaved mode of operation, the outputs are aggregated and the output rate is the maximum combined total output rate of all of the outputs.
6. Vendors may also refer to the output rate as sampling rate, conversion rate or throughput rate. It is often specified in megahertz (MHz) or mega samples per second (MSPS).
7. For the purpose of measuring output rate, one output word per second is equivalent to one Hertz or one sample per second.
8. 'Multiple channel ADCs' are defined as devices which integrate more than one ADC, designed so that each ADC has a separate analogue input.
9. 'Interleaved ADCs' are defined as devices which have multiple ADC units that sample the same analogue input at different times such that when the outputs are aggregated, the analogue input has been effectively sampled and converted at a higher sampling rate.
b. Digital-to-Analogue Converters (DAC) having any of the following:1.A resolution of 10 bit or more with an 'adjusted update rate' of greater than 3 500 MSPS;or2.A resolution of 12 bit or more with an 'adjusted update rate' of equal to or greater than 1 250 MSPS and having any of the following:a.A settling time less than 9 ns to 0,024 % of full scale from a full scale step;orb.A 'Spurious Free Dynamic Range' (SFDR) greater than 68 dBc (carrier) when synthesising a full scale analogue signal of 100 MHz or the highest full scale analogue signal frequency specified below 100 MHz.Technical Notes:1.'Spurious Free Dynamic Range' (SFDR) is defined as the ratio of the RMS value of the carrier frequency (maximum signal component) at the input of the DAC to the RMS value of the next largest noise or harmonic distortion component at its output.2.SFDR is determined directly from the specification table or from the characterisation plots of SFDR versus frequency.3.A signal is defined to be full scale when its amplitude is greater than – 3 dBfs (full scale).4.'Adjusted update rate' for DACs:a.For conventional (non-interpolating) DACs, the 'adjusted update rate' is the rate at which the digital signal is converted to an analogue signal and the output analogue values are changed by the DAC. For DACs where the interpolation mode may be bypassed (interpolation factor of one), the DAC should be considered as a conventional (non-interpolating) DAC.b.For interpolating DACs (oversampling DACs), the 'adjusted update rate' is defined as the DAC update rate divided by the smallest interpolating factor. For interpolating DACs, the 'adjusted update rate' may be referred to by different terms including:—input data rate—input word rate—input sample rate—maximum total input bus rate—maximum DAC clock rate for DAC clock input. 1. A resolution of 10 bit or more with an 'adjusted update rate' of greater than 3 500 MSPS;or 2. A resolution of 12 bit or more with an 'adjusted update rate' of equal to or greater than 1 250 MSPS and having any of the following:a.A settling time less than 9 ns to 0,024 % of full scale from a full scale step;orb.A 'Spurious Free Dynamic Range' (SFDR) greater than 68 dBc (carrier) when synthesising a full scale analogue signal of 100 MHz or the highest full scale analogue signal frequency specified below 100 MHz. a. A settling time less than 9 ns to 0,024 % of full scale from a full scale step;or b. A 'Spurious Free Dynamic Range' (SFDR) greater than 68 dBc (carrier) when synthesising a full scale analogue signal of 100 MHz or the highest full scale analogue signal frequency specified below 100 MHz. 1. 'Spurious Free Dynamic Range' (SFDR) is defined as the ratio of the RMS value of the carrier frequency (maximum signal component) at the input of the DAC to the RMS value of the next largest noise or harmonic distortion component at its output. 2. SFDR is determined directly from the specification table or from the characterisation plots of SFDR versus frequency. 3. A signal is defined to be full scale when its amplitude is greater than – 3 dBfs (full scale). 4. 'Adjusted update rate' for DACs:a.For conventional (non-interpolating) DACs, the 'adjusted update rate' is the rate at which the digital signal is converted to an analogue signal and the output analogue values are changed by the DAC. For DACs where the interpolation mode may be bypassed (interpolation factor of one), the DAC should be considered as a conventional (non-interpolating) DAC.b.For interpolating DACs (oversampling DACs), the 'adjusted update rate' is defined as the DAC update rate divided by the smallest interpolating factor. For interpolating DACs, the 'adjusted update rate' may be referred to by different terms including:—input data rate—input word rate—input sample rate—maximum total input bus rate—maximum DAC clock rate for DAC clock input. a. For conventional (non-interpolating) DACs, the 'adjusted update rate' is the rate at which the digital signal is converted to an analogue signal and the output analogue values are changed by the DAC. For DACs where the interpolation mode may be bypassed (interpolation factor of one), the DAC should be considered as a conventional (non-interpolating) DAC. b. For interpolating DACs (oversampling DACs), the 'adjusted update rate' is defined as the DAC update rate divided by the smallest interpolating factor. For interpolating DACs, the 'adjusted update rate' may be referred to by different terms including:—input data rate—input word rate—input sample rate—maximum total input bus rate—maximum DAC clock rate for DAC clock input. — input data rate — input word rate — input sample rate — maximum total input bus rate — maximum DAC clock rate for DAC clock input.
1. A resolution of 10 bit or more with an 'adjusted update rate' of greater than 3 500 MSPS;or
2. A resolution of 12 bit or more with an 'adjusted update rate' of equal to or greater than 1 250 MSPS and having any of the following:a.A settling time less than 9 ns to 0,024 % of full scale from a full scale step;orb.A 'Spurious Free Dynamic Range' (SFDR) greater than 68 dBc (carrier) when synthesising a full scale analogue signal of 100 MHz or the highest full scale analogue signal frequency specified below 100 MHz. a. A settling time less than 9 ns to 0,024 % of full scale from a full scale step;or b. A 'Spurious Free Dynamic Range' (SFDR) greater than 68 dBc (carrier) when synthesising a full scale analogue signal of 100 MHz or the highest full scale analogue signal frequency specified below 100 MHz.
a. A settling time less than 9 ns to 0,024 % of full scale from a full scale step;or
b. A 'Spurious Free Dynamic Range' (SFDR) greater than 68 dBc (carrier) when synthesising a full scale analogue signal of 100 MHz or the highest full scale analogue signal frequency specified below 100 MHz.
1. 'Spurious Free Dynamic Range' (SFDR) is defined as the ratio of the RMS value of the carrier frequency (maximum signal component) at the input of the DAC to the RMS value of the next largest noise or harmonic distortion component at its output.
2. SFDR is determined directly from the specification table or from the characterisation plots of SFDR versus frequency.
3. A signal is defined to be full scale when its amplitude is greater than – 3 dBfs (full scale).
4. 'Adjusted update rate' for DACs:a.For conventional (non-interpolating) DACs, the 'adjusted update rate' is the rate at which the digital signal is converted to an analogue signal and the output analogue values are changed by the DAC. For DACs where the interpolation mode may be bypassed (interpolation factor of one), the DAC should be considered as a conventional (non-interpolating) DAC.b.For interpolating DACs (oversampling DACs), the 'adjusted update rate' is defined as the DAC update rate divided by the smallest interpolating factor. For interpolating DACs, the 'adjusted update rate' may be referred to by different terms including:—input data rate—input word rate—input sample rate—maximum total input bus rate—maximum DAC clock rate for DAC clock input. a. For conventional (non-interpolating) DACs, the 'adjusted update rate' is the rate at which the digital signal is converted to an analogue signal and the output analogue values are changed by the DAC. For DACs where the interpolation mode may be bypassed (interpolation factor of one), the DAC should be considered as a conventional (non-interpolating) DAC. b. For interpolating DACs (oversampling DACs), the 'adjusted update rate' is defined as the DAC update rate divided by the smallest interpolating factor. For interpolating DACs, the 'adjusted update rate' may be referred to by different terms including:—input data rate—input word rate—input sample rate—maximum total input bus rate—maximum DAC clock rate for DAC clock input. — input data rate — input word rate — input sample rate — maximum total input bus rate — maximum DAC clock rate for DAC clock input.
a. For conventional (non-interpolating) DACs, the 'adjusted update rate' is the rate at which the digital signal is converted to an analogue signal and the output analogue values are changed by the DAC. For DACs where the interpolation mode may be bypassed (interpolation factor of one), the DAC should be considered as a conventional (non-interpolating) DAC.
b. For interpolating DACs (oversampling DACs), the 'adjusted update rate' is defined as the DAC update rate divided by the smallest interpolating factor. For interpolating DACs, the 'adjusted update rate' may be referred to by different terms including:—input data rate—input word rate—input sample rate—maximum total input bus rate—maximum DAC clock rate for DAC clock input. — input data rate — input word rate — input sample rate — maximum total input bus rate — maximum DAC clock rate for DAC clock input.
— input data rate
— input word rate
— input sample rate
— maximum total input bus rate
— maximum DAC clock rate for DAC clock input.
6. Electro-optical and "optical integrated circuits", designed for "signal processing" and having all of the following:a.One or more than one internal "laser" diode;b.One or more than one internal light detecting element;andc.Optical waveguides; a. One or more than one internal "laser" diode; b. One or more than one internal light detecting element;and c. Optical waveguides;
a. One or more than one internal "laser" diode;
b. One or more than one internal light detecting element;and
c. Optical waveguides;
7. 'Field programmable logic devices' having any of the following:a.A maximum number of single-ended digital input/outputs of greater than 700;orb.An 'aggregate one-way peak serial transceiver data rate' of 500 Gb/s or greater;Note:3A001.a.7. includes:—Simple Programmable Logic Devices (SPLDs)—Complex Programmable Logic Devices (CPLDs)—Field Programmable Gate Arrays (FPGAs)—Field Programmable Logic Arrays (FPLAs)—Field Programmable Interconnects (FPICs)Technical Notes:1.Maximum number of digital input/outputs in 3A001.a.7.a. is also referred to as the maximum user input/outputs or maximum available input/outputs, whether the integrated circuit is packaged or bare die.2.'Aggregate one-way peak serial transceiver data rate' is the product of the peak serial one-way transceiver data rate times the number of transceivers on the FPGA. a. A maximum number of single-ended digital input/outputs of greater than 700;or b. An 'aggregate one-way peak serial transceiver data rate' of 500 Gb/s or greater; Note: 3A001.a.7. includes:—Simple Programmable Logic Devices (SPLDs)—Complex Programmable Logic Devices (CPLDs)—Field Programmable Gate Arrays (FPGAs)—Field Programmable Logic Arrays (FPLAs)—Field Programmable Interconnects (FPICs) — Simple Programmable Logic Devices (SPLDs) — Complex Programmable Logic Devices (CPLDs) — Field Programmable Gate Arrays (FPGAs) — Field Programmable Logic Arrays (FPLAs) — Field Programmable Interconnects (FPICs) 1. Maximum number of digital input/outputs in 3A001.a.7.a. is also referred to as the maximum user input/outputs or maximum available input/outputs, whether the integrated circuit is packaged or bare die. 2. 'Aggregate one-way peak serial transceiver data rate' is the product of the peak serial one-way transceiver data rate times the number of transceivers on the FPGA.
a. A maximum number of single-ended digital input/outputs of greater than 700;or
b. An 'aggregate one-way peak serial transceiver data rate' of 500 Gb/s or greater;
Note: 3A001.a.7. includes:—Simple Programmable Logic Devices (SPLDs)—Complex Programmable Logic Devices (CPLDs)—Field Programmable Gate Arrays (FPGAs)—Field Programmable Logic Arrays (FPLAs)—Field Programmable Interconnects (FPICs) — Simple Programmable Logic Devices (SPLDs) — Complex Programmable Logic Devices (CPLDs) — Field Programmable Gate Arrays (FPGAs) — Field Programmable Logic Arrays (FPLAs) — Field Programmable Interconnects (FPICs)
— Simple Programmable Logic Devices (SPLDs)
— Complex Programmable Logic Devices (CPLDs)
— Field Programmable Gate Arrays (FPGAs)
— Field Programmable Logic Arrays (FPLAs)
— Field Programmable Interconnects (FPICs)
1. Maximum number of digital input/outputs in 3A001.a.7.a. is also referred to as the maximum user input/outputs or maximum available input/outputs, whether the integrated circuit is packaged or bare die.
2. 'Aggregate one-way peak serial transceiver data rate' is the product of the peak serial one-way transceiver data rate times the number of transceivers on the FPGA.
8. Not used;
9. Neural network integrated circuits;
10. Custom integrated circuits for which the function is unknown, or the control status of the equipment in which the integrated circuits will be used is unknown to the manufacturer, having any of the following:a.More than 1 500 terminals;b.A typical "basic gate propagation delay time" of less than 0,02 ns;orc.An operating frequency exceeding 3 GHz; a. More than 1 500 terminals; b. A typical "basic gate propagation delay time" of less than 0,02 ns;or c. An operating frequency exceeding 3 GHz;
a. More than 1 500 terminals;
b. A typical "basic gate propagation delay time" of less than 0,02 ns;or
c. An operating frequency exceeding 3 GHz;
11. Digital integrated circuits, other than those described in 3A001.a.3. to 3A001.a.10. and 3A001.a.12., based upon any compound semiconductor and having any of the following:a.An equivalent gate count of more than 3 000 (2 input gates);orb.A toggle frequency exceeding 1,2 GHz; a. An equivalent gate count of more than 3 000 (2 input gates);or b. A toggle frequency exceeding 1,2 GHz;
a. An equivalent gate count of more than 3 000 (2 input gates);or
b. A toggle frequency exceeding 1,2 GHz;
12. Fast Fourier Transform (FFT) processors having a rated execution time for an N-point complex FFT of less than (N log2N) /20 480 ms, where N is the number of points;Technical Note:When N is equal to 1,024 points, the formula in 3A001.a.12. gives an execution time of 500 μs.
13. Direct Digital Synthesizer (DDS) integrated circuits having any of the following:a.A Digital-to-Analogue Converter (DAC) clock frequency of 3,5 GHz or more and a DAC resolution of 10 bit or more, but less than 12 bit;orb.A DAC clock frequency of 1,25 GHz or more and a DAC resolution of 12 bit or more; a. A Digital-to-Analogue Converter (DAC) clock frequency of 3,5 GHz or more and a DAC resolution of 10 bit or more, but less than 12 bit;or b. A DAC clock frequency of 1,25 GHz or more and a DAC resolution of 12 bit or more;
a. A Digital-to-Analogue Converter (DAC) clock frequency of 3,5 GHz or more and a DAC resolution of 10 bit or more, but less than 12 bit;or
b. A DAC clock frequency of 1,25 GHz or more and a DAC resolution of 12 bit or more;
Note 1: The control status of wafers (finished or unfinished), in which the function has been determined, is to be evaluated against the parameters of 3A001.a.
Note 2: Integrated circuits include the following types:—"Monolithic integrated circuits";—"Hybrid integrated circuits";—"Multichip integrated circuits";—"Film type integrated circuits", including silicon-on-sapphire integrated circuits;—"Optical integrated circuits";—"Three dimensional integrated circuits". — "Monolithic integrated circuits"; — "Hybrid integrated circuits"; — "Multichip integrated circuits"; — "Film type integrated circuits", including silicon-on-sapphire integrated circuits; — "Optical integrated circuits"; — "Three dimensional integrated circuits".
— "Monolithic integrated circuits";
— "Hybrid integrated circuits";
— "Multichip integrated circuits";
— "Film type integrated circuits", including silicon-on-sapphire integrated circuits;
— "Optical integrated circuits";
— "Three dimensional integrated circuits".
— "Monolithic integrated circuits";
— "Hybrid integrated circuits";
— "Multichip integrated circuits";
— "Film type integrated circuits", including silicon-on-sapphire integrated circuits;
— "Optical integrated circuits";
— "Three dimensional integrated circuits".
1. Integrated circuits designed or rated as radiation hardened to withstand any of the following:a.A total dose of 5 × 103Gy (silicon) or higher;b.A dose rate upset of 5 × 106Gy (silicon)/s or higher;orc.A fluence (integrated flux) of neutrons (1 MeV equivalent) of 5 × 1013n/cm2or higher on silicon, or its equivalent for other materials;Note:3A001.a.1.c. does not control Metal Insulator Semiconductors (MIS). a. A total dose of 5 × 103Gy (silicon) or higher; b. A dose rate upset of 5 × 106Gy (silicon)/s or higher;or c. A fluence (integrated flux) of neutrons (1 MeV equivalent) of 5 × 1013n/cm2or higher on silicon, or its equivalent for other materials;Note:3A001.a.1.c. does not control Metal Insulator Semiconductors (MIS). Note: 3A001.a.1.c. does not control Metal Insulator Semiconductors (MIS).
a. A total dose of 5 × 103Gy (silicon) or higher;
b. A dose rate upset of 5 × 106Gy (silicon)/s or higher;or
c. A fluence (integrated flux) of neutrons (1 MeV equivalent) of 5 × 1013n/cm2or higher on silicon, or its equivalent for other materials;Note:3A001.a.1.c. does not control Metal Insulator Semiconductors (MIS). Note: 3A001.a.1.c. does not control Metal Insulator Semiconductors (MIS).
Note: 3A001.a.1.c. does not control Metal Insulator Semiconductors (MIS).
a. A total dose of 5 × 103Gy (silicon) or higher;
b. A dose rate upset of 5 × 106Gy (silicon)/s or higher;or
c. A fluence (integrated flux) of neutrons (1 MeV equivalent) of 5 × 1013n/cm2or higher on silicon, or its equivalent for other materials;Note:3A001.a.1.c. does not control Metal Insulator Semiconductors (MIS). Note: 3A001.a.1.c. does not control Metal Insulator Semiconductors (MIS).
Note: 3A001.a.1.c. does not control Metal Insulator Semiconductors (MIS).
Note: 3A001.a.1.c. does not control Metal Insulator Semiconductors (MIS).
2. "Microprocessor microcircuits", "microcomputer microcircuits", microcontroller microcircuits, storage integrated circuits manufactured from a compound semiconductor, analogue-to-digital converters, digital-to-analogue converters, electro-optical or "optical integrated circuits" designed for "signal processing", field programmable logic devices, custom integrated circuits for which either the function is unknown or the control status of the equipment in which the integrated circuit will be used is unknown, Fast Fourier Transform (FFT) processors, electrical erasable programmable read-only memories (EEPROMs), flash memories or static random-access memories (SRAMs), having any of the following:a.Rated for operation at an ambient temperature above 398 K (125 °C);b.Rated for operation at an ambient temperature below 218 K (– 55 °C);orc.Rated for operation over the entire ambient temperature range from 218 K (– 55 °C) to 398 K (125 °C);Note:3A001.a.2. does not control integrated circuits for civil automobiles or railway train applications. a. Rated for operation at an ambient temperature above 398 K (125 °C); b. Rated for operation at an ambient temperature below 218 K (– 55 °C);or c. Rated for operation over the entire ambient temperature range from 218 K (– 55 °C) to 398 K (125 °C);Note:3A001.a.2. does not control integrated circuits for civil automobiles or railway train applications. Note: 3A001.a.2. does not control integrated circuits for civil automobiles or railway train applications.
a. Rated for operation at an ambient temperature above 398 K (125 °C);
b. Rated for operation at an ambient temperature below 218 K (– 55 °C);or
c. Rated for operation over the entire ambient temperature range from 218 K (– 55 °C) to 398 K (125 °C);Note:3A001.a.2. does not control integrated circuits for civil automobiles or railway train applications. Note: 3A001.a.2. does not control integrated circuits for civil automobiles or railway train applications.
Note: 3A001.a.2. does not control integrated circuits for civil automobiles or railway train applications.
a. Rated for operation at an ambient temperature above 398 K (125 °C);
b. Rated for operation at an ambient temperature below 218 K (– 55 °C);or
c. Rated for operation over the entire ambient temperature range from 218 K (– 55 °C) to 398 K (125 °C);Note:3A001.a.2. does not control integrated circuits for civil automobiles or railway train applications. Note: 3A001.a.2. does not control integrated circuits for civil automobiles or railway train applications.
Note: 3A001.a.2. does not control integrated circuits for civil automobiles or railway train applications.
Note: 3A001.a.2. does not control integrated circuits for civil automobiles or railway train applications.
3. "Microprocessor microcircuits", "microcomputer microcircuits" and microcontroller microcircuits, manufactured from a compound semiconductor and operating at a clock frequency exceeding 40 MHz;Note:3A001.a.3. includes digital signal processors, digital array processors and digital coprocessors. Note: 3A001.a.3. includes digital signal processors, digital array processors and digital coprocessors.
Note: 3A001.a.3. includes digital signal processors, digital array processors and digital coprocessors.
Note: 3A001.a.3. includes digital signal processors, digital array processors and digital coprocessors.
4. Not used;
5. Analogue-to-Digital Converter (ADC) and Digital-to-Analogue Converter (DAC) integrated circuits, as follows:a.ADCs having any of the following:N.B.:SEE ALSO 3A1011.A resolution of 8 bit or more, but less than 10 bit, with an output rate greater than 1,000 million words per second;2.A resolution of 10 bit or more, but less than 12 bit, with an output rate greater than 300 million words per second;3.A resolution of 12 bit with an output rate greater than 200 million words per second;4.A resolution of more than 12 bit, but equal to or less than 14 bit, with an output rate greater than 125 million words per second;or5.A resolution of more than 14 bit with an output rate greater than 20 million words per second;Technical Notes:1.A resolution of n bit corresponds to a quantisation of 2nlevels.2.The number of bits in the output word is equal to the resolution of the ADC.3.The output rate is the maximum output rate of the converter, regardless of the architecture or oversampling.4.For 'multiple channel ADCs', the outputs are not aggregated and the output rate is the maximum output rate of any single channel.5.For 'interleaved ADCs' or for 'multiple channel ADCs' that are specified to have an interleaved mode of operation, the outputs are aggregated and the output rate is the maximum combined total output rate of all of the outputs.6.Vendors may also refer to the output rate as sampling rate, conversion rate or throughput rate. It is often specified in megahertz (MHz) or mega samples per second (MSPS).7.For the purpose of measuring output rate, one output word per second is equivalent to one Hertz or one sample per second.8.'Multiple channel ADCs' are defined as devices which integrate more than one ADC, designed so that each ADC has a separate analogue input.9.'Interleaved ADCs' are defined as devices which have multiple ADC units that sample the same analogue input at different times such that when the outputs are aggregated, the analogue input has been effectively sampled and converted at a higher sampling rate.b.Digital-to-Analogue Converters (DAC) having any of the following:1.A resolution of 10 bit or more with an 'adjusted update rate' of greater than 3 500 MSPS;or2.A resolution of 12 bit or more with an 'adjusted update rate' of equal to or greater than 1 250 MSPS and having any of the following:a.A settling time less than 9 ns to 0,024 % of full scale from a full scale step;orb.A 'Spurious Free Dynamic Range' (SFDR) greater than 68 dBc (carrier) when synthesising a full scale analogue signal of 100 MHz or the highest full scale analogue signal frequency specified below 100 MHz.Technical Notes:1.'Spurious Free Dynamic Range' (SFDR) is defined as the ratio of the RMS value of the carrier frequency (maximum signal component) at the input of the DAC to the RMS value of the next largest noise or harmonic distortion component at its output.2.SFDR is determined directly from the specification table or from the characterisation plots of SFDR versus frequency.3.A signal is defined to be full scale when its amplitude is greater than – 3 dBfs (full scale).4.'Adjusted update rate' for DACs:a.For conventional (non-interpolating) DACs, the 'adjusted update rate' is the rate at which the digital signal is converted to an analogue signal and the output analogue values are changed by the DAC. For DACs where the interpolation mode may be bypassed (interpolation factor of one), the DAC should be considered as a conventional (non-interpolating) DAC.b.For interpolating DACs (oversampling DACs), the 'adjusted update rate' is defined as the DAC update rate divided by the smallest interpolating factor. For interpolating DACs, the 'adjusted update rate' may be referred to by different terms including:—input data rate—input word rate—input sample rate—maximum total input bus rate—maximum DAC clock rate for DAC clock input. a. ADCs having any of the following:N.B.:SEE ALSO 3A1011.A resolution of 8 bit or more, but less than 10 bit, with an output rate greater than 1,000 million words per second;2.A resolution of 10 bit or more, but less than 12 bit, with an output rate greater than 300 million words per second;3.A resolution of 12 bit with an output rate greater than 200 million words per second;4.A resolution of more than 12 bit, but equal to or less than 14 bit, with an output rate greater than 125 million words per second;or5.A resolution of more than 14 bit with an output rate greater than 20 million words per second;Technical Notes:1.A resolution of n bit corresponds to a quantisation of 2nlevels.2.The number of bits in the output word is equal to the resolution of the ADC.3.The output rate is the maximum output rate of the converter, regardless of the architecture or oversampling.4.For 'multiple channel ADCs', the outputs are not aggregated and the output rate is the maximum output rate of any single channel.5.For 'interleaved ADCs' or for 'multiple channel ADCs' that are specified to have an interleaved mode of operation, the outputs are aggregated and the output rate is the maximum combined total output rate of all of the outputs.6.Vendors may also refer to the output rate as sampling rate, conversion rate or throughput rate. It is often specified in megahertz (MHz) or mega samples per second (MSPS).7.For the purpose of measuring output rate, one output word per second is equivalent to one Hertz or one sample per second.8.'Multiple channel ADCs' are defined as devices which integrate more than one ADC, designed so that each ADC has a separate analogue input.9.'Interleaved ADCs' are defined as devices which have multiple ADC units that sample the same analogue input at different times such that when the outputs are aggregated, the analogue input has been effectively sampled and converted at a higher sampling rate. N.B.: SEE ALSO 3A101 1. A resolution of 8 bit or more, but less than 10 bit, with an output rate greater than 1,000 million words per second; 2. A resolution of 10 bit or more, but less than 12 bit, with an output rate greater than 300 million words per second; 3. A resolution of 12 bit with an output rate greater than 200 million words per second; 4. A resolution of more than 12 bit, but equal to or less than 14 bit, with an output rate greater than 125 million words per second;or 5. A resolution of more than 14 bit with an output rate greater than 20 million words per second; 1. A resolution of n bit corresponds to a quantisation of 2nlevels. 2. The number of bits in the output word is equal to the resolution of the ADC. 3. The output rate is the maximum output rate of the converter, regardless of the architecture or oversampling. 4. For 'multiple channel ADCs', the outputs are not aggregated and the output rate is the maximum output rate of any single channel. 5. For 'interleaved ADCs' or for 'multiple channel ADCs' that are specified to have an interleaved mode of operation, the outputs are aggregated and the output rate is the maximum combined total output rate of all of the outputs. 6. Vendors may also refer to the output rate as sampling rate, conversion rate or throughput rate. It is often specified in megahertz (MHz) or mega samples per second (MSPS). 7. For the purpose of measuring output rate, one output word per second is equivalent to one Hertz or one sample per second. 8. 'Multiple channel ADCs' are defined as devices which integrate more than one ADC, designed so that each ADC has a separate analogue input. 9. 'Interleaved ADCs' are defined as devices which have multiple ADC units that sample the same analogue input at different times such that when the outputs are aggregated, the analogue input has been effectively sampled and converted at a higher sampling rate. b. Digital-to-Analogue Converters (DAC) having any of the following:1.A resolution of 10 bit or more with an 'adjusted update rate' of greater than 3 500 MSPS;or2.A resolution of 12 bit or more with an 'adjusted update rate' of equal to or greater than 1 250 MSPS and having any of the following:a.A settling time less than 9 ns to 0,024 % of full scale from a full scale step;orb.A 'Spurious Free Dynamic Range' (SFDR) greater than 68 dBc (carrier) when synthesising a full scale analogue signal of 100 MHz or the highest full scale analogue signal frequency specified below 100 MHz.Technical Notes:1.'Spurious Free Dynamic Range' (SFDR) is defined as the ratio of the RMS value of the carrier frequency (maximum signal component) at the input of the DAC to the RMS value of the next largest noise or harmonic distortion component at its output.2.SFDR is determined directly from the specification table or from the characterisation plots of SFDR versus frequency.3.A signal is defined to be full scale when its amplitude is greater than – 3 dBfs (full scale).4.'Adjusted update rate' for DACs:a.For conventional (non-interpolating) DACs, the 'adjusted update rate' is the rate at which the digital signal is converted to an analogue signal and the output analogue values are changed by the DAC. For DACs where the interpolation mode may be bypassed (interpolation factor of one), the DAC should be considered as a conventional (non-interpolating) DAC.b.For interpolating DACs (oversampling DACs), the 'adjusted update rate' is defined as the DAC update rate divided by the smallest interpolating factor. For interpolating DACs, the 'adjusted update rate' may be referred to by different terms including:—input data rate—input word rate—input sample rate—maximum total input bus rate—maximum DAC clock rate for DAC clock input. 1. A resolution of 10 bit or more with an 'adjusted update rate' of greater than 3 500 MSPS;or 2. A resolution of 12 bit or more with an 'adjusted update rate' of equal to or greater than 1 250 MSPS and having any of the following:a.A settling time less than 9 ns to 0,024 % of full scale from a full scale step;orb.A 'Spurious Free Dynamic Range' (SFDR) greater than 68 dBc (carrier) when synthesising a full scale analogue signal of 100 MHz or the highest full scale analogue signal frequency specified below 100 MHz. a. A settling time less than 9 ns to 0,024 % of full scale from a full scale step;or b. A 'Spurious Free Dynamic Range' (SFDR) greater than 68 dBc (carrier) when synthesising a full scale analogue signal of 100 MHz or the highest full scale analogue signal frequency specified below 100 MHz. 1. 'Spurious Free Dynamic Range' (SFDR) is defined as the ratio of the RMS value of the carrier frequency (maximum signal component) at the input of the DAC to the RMS value of the next largest noise or harmonic distortion component at its output. 2. SFDR is determined directly from the specification table or from the characterisation plots of SFDR versus frequency. 3. A signal is defined to be full scale when its amplitude is greater than – 3 dBfs (full scale). 4. 'Adjusted update rate' for DACs:a.For conventional (non-interpolating) DACs, the 'adjusted update rate' is the rate at which the digital signal is converted to an analogue signal and the output analogue values are changed by the DAC. For DACs where the interpolation mode may be bypassed (interpolation factor of one), the DAC should be considered as a conventional (non-interpolating) DAC.b.For interpolating DACs (oversampling DACs), the 'adjusted update rate' is defined as the DAC update rate divided by the smallest interpolating factor. For interpolating DACs, the 'adjusted update rate' may be referred to by different terms including:—input data rate—input word rate—input sample rate—maximum total input bus rate—maximum DAC clock rate for DAC clock input. a. For conventional (non-interpolating) DACs, the 'adjusted update rate' is the rate at which the digital signal is converted to an analogue signal and the output analogue values are changed by the DAC. For DACs where the interpolation mode may be bypassed (interpolation factor of one), the DAC should be considered as a conventional (non-interpolating) DAC. b. For interpolating DACs (oversampling DACs), the 'adjusted update rate' is defined as the DAC update rate divided by the smallest interpolating factor. For interpolating DACs, the 'adjusted update rate' may be referred to by different terms including:—input data rate—input word rate—input sample rate—maximum total input bus rate—maximum DAC clock rate for DAC clock input. — input data rate — input word rate — input sample rate — maximum total input bus rate — maximum DAC clock rate for DAC clock input.
a. ADCs having any of the following:N.B.:SEE ALSO 3A1011.A resolution of 8 bit or more, but less than 10 bit, with an output rate greater than 1,000 million words per second;2.A resolution of 10 bit or more, but less than 12 bit, with an output rate greater than 300 million words per second;3.A resolution of 12 bit with an output rate greater than 200 million words per second;4.A resolution of more than 12 bit, but equal to or less than 14 bit, with an output rate greater than 125 million words per second;or5.A resolution of more than 14 bit with an output rate greater than 20 million words per second;Technical Notes:1.A resolution of n bit corresponds to a quantisation of 2nlevels.2.The number of bits in the output word is equal to the resolution of the ADC.3.The output rate is the maximum output rate of the converter, regardless of the architecture or oversampling.4.For 'multiple channel ADCs', the outputs are not aggregated and the output rate is the maximum output rate of any single channel.5.For 'interleaved ADCs' or for 'multiple channel ADCs' that are specified to have an interleaved mode of operation, the outputs are aggregated and the output rate is the maximum combined total output rate of all of the outputs.6.Vendors may also refer to the output rate as sampling rate, conversion rate or throughput rate. It is often specified in megahertz (MHz) or mega samples per second (MSPS).7.For the purpose of measuring output rate, one output word per second is equivalent to one Hertz or one sample per second.8.'Multiple channel ADCs' are defined as devices which integrate more than one ADC, designed so that each ADC has a separate analogue input.9.'Interleaved ADCs' are defined as devices which have multiple ADC units that sample the same analogue input at different times such that when the outputs are aggregated, the analogue input has been effectively sampled and converted at a higher sampling rate. N.B.: SEE ALSO 3A101 1. A resolution of 8 bit or more, but less than 10 bit, with an output rate greater than 1,000 million words per second; 2. A resolution of 10 bit or more, but less than 12 bit, with an output rate greater than 300 million words per second; 3. A resolution of 12 bit with an output rate greater than 200 million words per second; 4. A resolution of more than 12 bit, but equal to or less than 14 bit, with an output rate greater than 125 million words per second;or 5. A resolution of more than 14 bit with an output rate greater than 20 million words per second; 1. A resolution of n bit corresponds to a quantisation of 2nlevels. 2. The number of bits in the output word is equal to the resolution of the ADC. 3. The output rate is the maximum output rate of the converter, regardless of the architecture or oversampling. 4. For 'multiple channel ADCs', the outputs are not aggregated and the output rate is the maximum output rate of any single channel. 5. For 'interleaved ADCs' or for 'multiple channel ADCs' that are specified to have an interleaved mode of operation, the outputs are aggregated and the output rate is the maximum combined total output rate of all of the outputs. 6. Vendors may also refer to the output rate as sampling rate, conversion rate or throughput rate. It is often specified in megahertz (MHz) or mega samples per second (MSPS). 7. For the purpose of measuring output rate, one output word per second is equivalent to one Hertz or one sample per second. 8. 'Multiple channel ADCs' are defined as devices which integrate more than one ADC, designed so that each ADC has a separate analogue input. 9. 'Interleaved ADCs' are defined as devices which have multiple ADC units that sample the same analogue input at different times such that when the outputs are aggregated, the analogue input has been effectively sampled and converted at a higher sampling rate.
N.B.: SEE ALSO 3A101
1. A resolution of 8 bit or more, but less than 10 bit, with an output rate greater than 1,000 million words per second;
2. A resolution of 10 bit or more, but less than 12 bit, with an output rate greater than 300 million words per second;
3. A resolution of 12 bit with an output rate greater than 200 million words per second;
4. A resolution of more than 12 bit, but equal to or less than 14 bit, with an output rate greater than 125 million words per second;or
5. A resolution of more than 14 bit with an output rate greater than 20 million words per second;
1. A resolution of n bit corresponds to a quantisation of 2nlevels.
2. The number of bits in the output word is equal to the resolution of the ADC.
3. The output rate is the maximum output rate of the converter, regardless of the architecture or oversampling.
4. For 'multiple channel ADCs', the outputs are not aggregated and the output rate is the maximum output rate of any single channel.
5. For 'interleaved ADCs' or for 'multiple channel ADCs' that are specified to have an interleaved mode of operation, the outputs are aggregated and the output rate is the maximum combined total output rate of all of the outputs.
6. Vendors may also refer to the output rate as sampling rate, conversion rate or throughput rate. It is often specified in megahertz (MHz) or mega samples per second (MSPS).
7. For the purpose of measuring output rate, one output word per second is equivalent to one Hertz or one sample per second.
8. 'Multiple channel ADCs' are defined as devices which integrate more than one ADC, designed so that each ADC has a separate analogue input.
9. 'Interleaved ADCs' are defined as devices which have multiple ADC units that sample the same analogue input at different times such that when the outputs are aggregated, the analogue input has been effectively sampled and converted at a higher sampling rate.
b. Digital-to-Analogue Converters (DAC) having any of the following:1.A resolution of 10 bit or more with an 'adjusted update rate' of greater than 3 500 MSPS;or2.A resolution of 12 bit or more with an 'adjusted update rate' of equal to or greater than 1 250 MSPS and having any of the following:a.A settling time less than 9 ns to 0,024 % of full scale from a full scale step;orb.A 'Spurious Free Dynamic Range' (SFDR) greater than 68 dBc (carrier) when synthesising a full scale analogue signal of 100 MHz or the highest full scale analogue signal frequency specified below 100 MHz.Technical Notes:1.'Spurious Free Dynamic Range' (SFDR) is defined as the ratio of the RMS value of the carrier frequency (maximum signal component) at the input of the DAC to the RMS value of the next largest noise or harmonic distortion component at its output.2.SFDR is determined directly from the specification table or from the characterisation plots of SFDR versus frequency.3.A signal is defined to be full scale when its amplitude is greater than – 3 dBfs (full scale).4.'Adjusted update rate' for DACs:a.For conventional (non-interpolating) DACs, the 'adjusted update rate' is the rate at which the digital signal is converted to an analogue signal and the output analogue values are changed by the DAC. For DACs where the interpolation mode may be bypassed (interpolation factor of one), the DAC should be considered as a conventional (non-interpolating) DAC.b.For interpolating DACs (oversampling DACs), the 'adjusted update rate' is defined as the DAC update rate divided by the smallest interpolating factor. For interpolating DACs, the 'adjusted update rate' may be referred to by different terms including:—input data rate—input word rate—input sample rate—maximum total input bus rate—maximum DAC clock rate for DAC clock input. 1. A resolution of 10 bit or more with an 'adjusted update rate' of greater than 3 500 MSPS;or 2. A resolution of 12 bit or more with an 'adjusted update rate' of equal to or greater than 1 250 MSPS and having any of the following:a.A settling time less than 9 ns to 0,024 % of full scale from a full scale step;orb.A 'Spurious Free Dynamic Range' (SFDR) greater than 68 dBc (carrier) when synthesising a full scale analogue signal of 100 MHz or the highest full scale analogue signal frequency specified below 100 MHz. a. A settling time less than 9 ns to 0,024 % of full scale from a full scale step;or b. A 'Spurious Free Dynamic Range' (SFDR) greater than 68 dBc (carrier) when synthesising a full scale analogue signal of 100 MHz or the highest full scale analogue signal frequency specified below 100 MHz. 1. 'Spurious Free Dynamic Range' (SFDR) is defined as the ratio of the RMS value of the carrier frequency (maximum signal component) at the input of the DAC to the RMS value of the next largest noise or harmonic distortion component at its output. 2. SFDR is determined directly from the specification table or from the characterisation plots of SFDR versus frequency. 3. A signal is defined to be full scale when its amplitude is greater than – 3 dBfs (full scale). 4. 'Adjusted update rate' for DACs:a.For conventional (non-interpolating) DACs, the 'adjusted update rate' is the rate at which the digital signal is converted to an analogue signal and the output analogue values are changed by the DAC. For DACs where the interpolation mode may be bypassed (interpolation factor of one), the DAC should be considered as a conventional (non-interpolating) DAC.b.For interpolating DACs (oversampling DACs), the 'adjusted update rate' is defined as the DAC update rate divided by the smallest interpolating factor. For interpolating DACs, the 'adjusted update rate' may be referred to by different terms including:—input data rate—input word rate—input sample rate—maximum total input bus rate—maximum DAC clock rate for DAC clock input. a. For conventional (non-interpolating) DACs, the 'adjusted update rate' is the rate at which the digital signal is converted to an analogue signal and the output analogue values are changed by the DAC. For DACs where the interpolation mode may be bypassed (interpolation factor of one), the DAC should be considered as a conventional (non-interpolating) DAC. b. For interpolating DACs (oversampling DACs), the 'adjusted update rate' is defined as the DAC update rate divided by the smallest interpolating factor. For interpolating DACs, the 'adjusted update rate' may be referred to by different terms including:—input data rate—input word rate—input sample rate—maximum total input bus rate—maximum DAC clock rate for DAC clock input. — input data rate — input word rate — input sample rate — maximum total input bus rate — maximum DAC clock rate for DAC clock input.
1. A resolution of 10 bit or more with an 'adjusted update rate' of greater than 3 500 MSPS;or
2. A resolution of 12 bit or more with an 'adjusted update rate' of equal to or greater than 1 250 MSPS and having any of the following:a.A settling time less than 9 ns to 0,024 % of full scale from a full scale step;orb.A 'Spurious Free Dynamic Range' (SFDR) greater than 68 dBc (carrier) when synthesising a full scale analogue signal of 100 MHz or the highest full scale analogue signal frequency specified below 100 MHz. a. A settling time less than 9 ns to 0,024 % of full scale from a full scale step;or b. A 'Spurious Free Dynamic Range' (SFDR) greater than 68 dBc (carrier) when synthesising a full scale analogue signal of 100 MHz or the highest full scale analogue signal frequency specified below 100 MHz.
a. A settling time less than 9 ns to 0,024 % of full scale from a full scale step;or
b. A 'Spurious Free Dynamic Range' (SFDR) greater than 68 dBc (carrier) when synthesising a full scale analogue signal of 100 MHz or the highest full scale analogue signal frequency specified below 100 MHz.
1. 'Spurious Free Dynamic Range' (SFDR) is defined as the ratio of the RMS value of the carrier frequency (maximum signal component) at the input of the DAC to the RMS value of the next largest noise or harmonic distortion component at its output.
2. SFDR is determined directly from the specification table or from the characterisation plots of SFDR versus frequency.
3. A signal is defined to be full scale when its amplitude is greater than – 3 dBfs (full scale).
4. 'Adjusted update rate' for DACs:a.For conventional (non-interpolating) DACs, the 'adjusted update rate' is the rate at which the digital signal is converted to an analogue signal and the output analogue values are changed by the DAC. For DACs where the interpolation mode may be bypassed (interpolation factor of one), the DAC should be considered as a conventional (non-interpolating) DAC.b.For interpolating DACs (oversampling DACs), the 'adjusted update rate' is defined as the DAC update rate divided by the smallest interpolating factor. For interpolating DACs, the 'adjusted update rate' may be referred to by different terms including:—input data rate—input word rate—input sample rate—maximum total input bus rate—maximum DAC clock rate for DAC clock input. a. For conventional (non-interpolating) DACs, the 'adjusted update rate' is the rate at which the digital signal is converted to an analogue signal and the output analogue values are changed by the DAC. For DACs where the interpolation mode may be bypassed (interpolation factor of one), the DAC should be considered as a conventional (non-interpolating) DAC. b. For interpolating DACs (oversampling DACs), the 'adjusted update rate' is defined as the DAC update rate divided by the smallest interpolating factor. For interpolating DACs, the 'adjusted update rate' may be referred to by different terms including:—input data rate—input word rate—input sample rate—maximum total input bus rate—maximum DAC clock rate for DAC clock input. — input data rate — input word rate — input sample rate — maximum total input bus rate — maximum DAC clock rate for DAC clock input.
a. For conventional (non-interpolating) DACs, the 'adjusted update rate' is the rate at which the digital signal is converted to an analogue signal and the output analogue values are changed by the DAC. For DACs where the interpolation mode may be bypassed (interpolation factor of one), the DAC should be considered as a conventional (non-interpolating) DAC.
b. For interpolating DACs (oversampling DACs), the 'adjusted update rate' is defined as the DAC update rate divided by the smallest interpolating factor. For interpolating DACs, the 'adjusted update rate' may be referred to by different terms including:—input data rate—input word rate—input sample rate—maximum total input bus rate—maximum DAC clock rate for DAC clock input. — input data rate — input word rate — input sample rate — maximum total input bus rate — maximum DAC clock rate for DAC clock input.
— input data rate
— input word rate
— input sample rate
— maximum total input bus rate
— maximum DAC clock rate for DAC clock input.
a. ADCs having any of the following:N.B.:SEE ALSO 3A1011.A resolution of 8 bit or more, but less than 10 bit, with an output rate greater than 1,000 million words per second;2.A resolution of 10 bit or more, but less than 12 bit, with an output rate greater than 300 million words per second;3.A resolution of 12 bit with an output rate greater than 200 million words per second;4.A resolution of more than 12 bit, but equal to or less than 14 bit, with an output rate greater than 125 million words per second;or5.A resolution of more than 14 bit with an output rate greater than 20 million words per second;Technical Notes:1.A resolution of n bit corresponds to a quantisation of 2nlevels.2.The number of bits in the output word is equal to the resolution of the ADC.3.The output rate is the maximum output rate of the converter, regardless of the architecture or oversampling.4.For 'multiple channel ADCs', the outputs are not aggregated and the output rate is the maximum output rate of any single channel.5.For 'interleaved ADCs' or for 'multiple channel ADCs' that are specified to have an interleaved mode of operation, the outputs are aggregated and the output rate is the maximum combined total output rate of all of the outputs.6.Vendors may also refer to the output rate as sampling rate, conversion rate or throughput rate. It is often specified in megahertz (MHz) or mega samples per second (MSPS).7.For the purpose of measuring output rate, one output word per second is equivalent to one Hertz or one sample per second.8.'Multiple channel ADCs' are defined as devices which integrate more than one ADC, designed so that each ADC has a separate analogue input.9.'Interleaved ADCs' are defined as devices which have multiple ADC units that sample the same analogue input at different times such that when the outputs are aggregated, the analogue input has been effectively sampled and converted at a higher sampling rate. N.B.: SEE ALSO 3A101 1. A resolution of 8 bit or more, but less than 10 bit, with an output rate greater than 1,000 million words per second; 2. A resolution of 10 bit or more, but less than 12 bit, with an output rate greater than 300 million words per second; 3. A resolution of 12 bit with an output rate greater than 200 million words per second; 4. A resolution of more than 12 bit, but equal to or less than 14 bit, with an output rate greater than 125 million words per second;or 5. A resolution of more than 14 bit with an output rate greater than 20 million words per second; 1. A resolution of n bit corresponds to a quantisation of 2nlevels. 2. The number of bits in the output word is equal to the resolution of the ADC. 3. The output rate is the maximum output rate of the converter, regardless of the architecture or oversampling. 4. For 'multiple channel ADCs', the outputs are not aggregated and the output rate is the maximum output rate of any single channel. 5. For 'interleaved ADCs' or for 'multiple channel ADCs' that are specified to have an interleaved mode of operation, the outputs are aggregated and the output rate is the maximum combined total output rate of all of the outputs. 6. Vendors may also refer to the output rate as sampling rate, conversion rate or throughput rate. It is often specified in megahertz (MHz) or mega samples per second (MSPS). 7. For the purpose of measuring output rate, one output word per second is equivalent to one Hertz or one sample per second. 8. 'Multiple channel ADCs' are defined as devices which integrate more than one ADC, designed so that each ADC has a separate analogue input. 9. 'Interleaved ADCs' are defined as devices which have multiple ADC units that sample the same analogue input at different times such that when the outputs are aggregated, the analogue input has been effectively sampled and converted at a higher sampling rate.
N.B.: SEE ALSO 3A101
1. A resolution of 8 bit or more, but less than 10 bit, with an output rate greater than 1,000 million words per second;
2. A resolution of 10 bit or more, but less than 12 bit, with an output rate greater than 300 million words per second;
3. A resolution of 12 bit with an output rate greater than 200 million words per second;
4. A resolution of more than 12 bit, but equal to or less than 14 bit, with an output rate greater than 125 million words per second;or
5. A resolution of more than 14 bit with an output rate greater than 20 million words per second;
1. A resolution of n bit corresponds to a quantisation of 2nlevels.
2. The number of bits in the output word is equal to the resolution of the ADC.
3. The output rate is the maximum output rate of the converter, regardless of the architecture or oversampling.
4. For 'multiple channel ADCs', the outputs are not aggregated and the output rate is the maximum output rate of any single channel.
5. For 'interleaved ADCs' or for 'multiple channel ADCs' that are specified to have an interleaved mode of operation, the outputs are aggregated and the output rate is the maximum combined total output rate of all of the outputs.
6. Vendors may also refer to the output rate as sampling rate, conversion rate or throughput rate. It is often specified in megahertz (MHz) or mega samples per second (MSPS).
7. For the purpose of measuring output rate, one output word per second is equivalent to one Hertz or one sample per second.
8. 'Multiple channel ADCs' are defined as devices which integrate more than one ADC, designed so that each ADC has a separate analogue input.
9. 'Interleaved ADCs' are defined as devices which have multiple ADC units that sample the same analogue input at different times such that when the outputs are aggregated, the analogue input has been effectively sampled and converted at a higher sampling rate.
N.B.: SEE ALSO 3A101
1. A resolution of 8 bit or more, but less than 10 bit, with an output rate greater than 1,000 million words per second;
2. A resolution of 10 bit or more, but less than 12 bit, with an output rate greater than 300 million words per second;
3. A resolution of 12 bit with an output rate greater than 200 million words per second;
4. A resolution of more than 12 bit, but equal to or less than 14 bit, with an output rate greater than 125 million words per second;or
5. A resolution of more than 14 bit with an output rate greater than 20 million words per second;
1. A resolution of n bit corresponds to a quantisation of 2nlevels.
2. The number of bits in the output word is equal to the resolution of the ADC.
3. The output rate is the maximum output rate of the converter, regardless of the architecture or oversampling.
4. For 'multiple channel ADCs', the outputs are not aggregated and the output rate is the maximum output rate of any single channel.
5. For 'interleaved ADCs' or for 'multiple channel ADCs' that are specified to have an interleaved mode of operation, the outputs are aggregated and the output rate is the maximum combined total output rate of all of the outputs.
6. Vendors may also refer to the output rate as sampling rate, conversion rate or throughput rate. It is often specified in megahertz (MHz) or mega samples per second (MSPS).
7. For the purpose of measuring output rate, one output word per second is equivalent to one Hertz or one sample per second.
8. 'Multiple channel ADCs' are defined as devices which integrate more than one ADC, designed so that each ADC has a separate analogue input.
9. 'Interleaved ADCs' are defined as devices which have multiple ADC units that sample the same analogue input at different times such that when the outputs are aggregated, the analogue input has been effectively sampled and converted at a higher sampling rate.
b. Digital-to-Analogue Converters (DAC) having any of the following:1.A resolution of 10 bit or more with an 'adjusted update rate' of greater than 3 500 MSPS;or2.A resolution of 12 bit or more with an 'adjusted update rate' of equal to or greater than 1 250 MSPS and having any of the following:a.A settling time less than 9 ns to 0,024 % of full scale from a full scale step;orb.A 'Spurious Free Dynamic Range' (SFDR) greater than 68 dBc (carrier) when synthesising a full scale analogue signal of 100 MHz or the highest full scale analogue signal frequency specified below 100 MHz.Technical Notes:1.'Spurious Free Dynamic Range' (SFDR) is defined as the ratio of the RMS value of the carrier frequency (maximum signal component) at the input of the DAC to the RMS value of the next largest noise or harmonic distortion component at its output.2.SFDR is determined directly from the specification table or from the characterisation plots of SFDR versus frequency.3.A signal is defined to be full scale when its amplitude is greater than – 3 dBfs (full scale).4.'Adjusted update rate' for DACs:a.For conventional (non-interpolating) DACs, the 'adjusted update rate' is the rate at which the digital signal is converted to an analogue signal and the output analogue values are changed by the DAC. For DACs where the interpolation mode may be bypassed (interpolation factor of one), the DAC should be considered as a conventional (non-interpolating) DAC.b.For interpolating DACs (oversampling DACs), the 'adjusted update rate' is defined as the DAC update rate divided by the smallest interpolating factor. For interpolating DACs, the 'adjusted update rate' may be referred to by different terms including:—input data rate—input word rate—input sample rate—maximum total input bus rate—maximum DAC clock rate for DAC clock input. 1. A resolution of 10 bit or more with an 'adjusted update rate' of greater than 3 500 MSPS;or 2. A resolution of 12 bit or more with an 'adjusted update rate' of equal to or greater than 1 250 MSPS and having any of the following:a.A settling time less than 9 ns to 0,024 % of full scale from a full scale step;orb.A 'Spurious Free Dynamic Range' (SFDR) greater than 68 dBc (carrier) when synthesising a full scale analogue signal of 100 MHz or the highest full scale analogue signal frequency specified below 100 MHz. a. A settling time less than 9 ns to 0,024 % of full scale from a full scale step;or b. A 'Spurious Free Dynamic Range' (SFDR) greater than 68 dBc (carrier) when synthesising a full scale analogue signal of 100 MHz or the highest full scale analogue signal frequency specified below 100 MHz. 1. 'Spurious Free Dynamic Range' (SFDR) is defined as the ratio of the RMS value of the carrier frequency (maximum signal component) at the input of the DAC to the RMS value of the next largest noise or harmonic distortion component at its output. 2. SFDR is determined directly from the specification table or from the characterisation plots of SFDR versus frequency. 3. A signal is defined to be full scale when its amplitude is greater than – 3 dBfs (full scale). 4. 'Adjusted update rate' for DACs:a.For conventional (non-interpolating) DACs, the 'adjusted update rate' is the rate at which the digital signal is converted to an analogue signal and the output analogue values are changed by the DAC. For DACs where the interpolation mode may be bypassed (interpolation factor of one), the DAC should be considered as a conventional (non-interpolating) DAC.b.For interpolating DACs (oversampling DACs), the 'adjusted update rate' is defined as the DAC update rate divided by the smallest interpolating factor. For interpolating DACs, the 'adjusted update rate' may be referred to by different terms including:—input data rate—input word rate—input sample rate—maximum total input bus rate—maximum DAC clock rate for DAC clock input. a. For conventional (non-interpolating) DACs, the 'adjusted update rate' is the rate at which the digital signal is converted to an analogue signal and the output analogue values are changed by the DAC. For DACs where the interpolation mode may be bypassed (interpolation factor of one), the DAC should be considered as a conventional (non-interpolating) DAC. b. For interpolating DACs (oversampling DACs), the 'adjusted update rate' is defined as the DAC update rate divided by the smallest interpolating factor. For interpolating DACs, the 'adjusted update rate' may be referred to by different terms including:—input data rate—input word rate—input sample rate—maximum total input bus rate—maximum DAC clock rate for DAC clock input. — input data rate — input word rate — input sample rate — maximum total input bus rate — maximum DAC clock rate for DAC clock input.
1. A resolution of 10 bit or more with an 'adjusted update rate' of greater than 3 500 MSPS;or
2. A resolution of 12 bit or more with an 'adjusted update rate' of equal to or greater than 1 250 MSPS and having any of the following:a.A settling time less than 9 ns to 0,024 % of full scale from a full scale step;orb.A 'Spurious Free Dynamic Range' (SFDR) greater than 68 dBc (carrier) when synthesising a full scale analogue signal of 100 MHz or the highest full scale analogue signal frequency specified below 100 MHz. a. A settling time less than 9 ns to 0,024 % of full scale from a full scale step;or b. A 'Spurious Free Dynamic Range' (SFDR) greater than 68 dBc (carrier) when synthesising a full scale analogue signal of 100 MHz or the highest full scale analogue signal frequency specified below 100 MHz.
a. A settling time less than 9 ns to 0,024 % of full scale from a full scale step;or
b. A 'Spurious Free Dynamic Range' (SFDR) greater than 68 dBc (carrier) when synthesising a full scale analogue signal of 100 MHz or the highest full scale analogue signal frequency specified below 100 MHz.
1. 'Spurious Free Dynamic Range' (SFDR) is defined as the ratio of the RMS value of the carrier frequency (maximum signal component) at the input of the DAC to the RMS value of the next largest noise or harmonic distortion component at its output.
2. SFDR is determined directly from the specification table or from the characterisation plots of SFDR versus frequency.
3. A signal is defined to be full scale when its amplitude is greater than – 3 dBfs (full scale).
4. 'Adjusted update rate' for DACs:a.For conventional (non-interpolating) DACs, the 'adjusted update rate' is the rate at which the digital signal is converted to an analogue signal and the output analogue values are changed by the DAC. For DACs where the interpolation mode may be bypassed (interpolation factor of one), the DAC should be considered as a conventional (non-interpolating) DAC.b.For interpolating DACs (oversampling DACs), the 'adjusted update rate' is defined as the DAC update rate divided by the smallest interpolating factor. For interpolating DACs, the 'adjusted update rate' may be referred to by different terms including:—input data rate—input word rate—input sample rate—maximum total input bus rate—maximum DAC clock rate for DAC clock input. a. For conventional (non-interpolating) DACs, the 'adjusted update rate' is the rate at which the digital signal is converted to an analogue signal and the output analogue values are changed by the DAC. For DACs where the interpolation mode may be bypassed (interpolation factor of one), the DAC should be considered as a conventional (non-interpolating) DAC. b. For interpolating DACs (oversampling DACs), the 'adjusted update rate' is defined as the DAC update rate divided by the smallest interpolating factor. For interpolating DACs, the 'adjusted update rate' may be referred to by different terms including:—input data rate—input word rate—input sample rate—maximum total input bus rate—maximum DAC clock rate for DAC clock input. — input data rate — input word rate — input sample rate — maximum total input bus rate — maximum DAC clock rate for DAC clock input.
a. For conventional (non-interpolating) DACs, the 'adjusted update rate' is the rate at which the digital signal is converted to an analogue signal and the output analogue values are changed by the DAC. For DACs where the interpolation mode may be bypassed (interpolation factor of one), the DAC should be considered as a conventional (non-interpolating) DAC.
b. For interpolating DACs (oversampling DACs), the 'adjusted update rate' is defined as the DAC update rate divided by the smallest interpolating factor. For interpolating DACs, the 'adjusted update rate' may be referred to by different terms including:—input data rate—input word rate—input sample rate—maximum total input bus rate—maximum DAC clock rate for DAC clock input. — input data rate — input word rate — input sample rate — maximum total input bus rate — maximum DAC clock rate for DAC clock input.
— input data rate
— input word rate
— input sample rate
— maximum total input bus rate
— maximum DAC clock rate for DAC clock input.
1. A resolution of 10 bit or more with an 'adjusted update rate' of greater than 3 500 MSPS;or
2. A resolution of 12 bit or more with an 'adjusted update rate' of equal to or greater than 1 250 MSPS and having any of the following:a.A settling time less than 9 ns to 0,024 % of full scale from a full scale step;orb.A 'Spurious Free Dynamic Range' (SFDR) greater than 68 dBc (carrier) when synthesising a full scale analogue signal of 100 MHz or the highest full scale analogue signal frequency specified below 100 MHz. a. A settling time less than 9 ns to 0,024 % of full scale from a full scale step;or b. A 'Spurious Free Dynamic Range' (SFDR) greater than 68 dBc (carrier) when synthesising a full scale analogue signal of 100 MHz or the highest full scale analogue signal frequency specified below 100 MHz.
a. A settling time less than 9 ns to 0,024 % of full scale from a full scale step;or
b. A 'Spurious Free Dynamic Range' (SFDR) greater than 68 dBc (carrier) when synthesising a full scale analogue signal of 100 MHz or the highest full scale analogue signal frequency specified below 100 MHz.
a. A settling time less than 9 ns to 0,024 % of full scale from a full scale step;or
b. A 'Spurious Free Dynamic Range' (SFDR) greater than 68 dBc (carrier) when synthesising a full scale analogue signal of 100 MHz or the highest full scale analogue signal frequency specified below 100 MHz.
1. 'Spurious Free Dynamic Range' (SFDR) is defined as the ratio of the RMS value of the carrier frequency (maximum signal component) at the input of the DAC to the RMS value of the next largest noise or harmonic distortion component at its output.
2. SFDR is determined directly from the specification table or from the characterisation plots of SFDR versus frequency.
3. A signal is defined to be full scale when its amplitude is greater than – 3 dBfs (full scale).
4. 'Adjusted update rate' for DACs:a.For conventional (non-interpolating) DACs, the 'adjusted update rate' is the rate at which the digital signal is converted to an analogue signal and the output analogue values are changed by the DAC. For DACs where the interpolation mode may be bypassed (interpolation factor of one), the DAC should be considered as a conventional (non-interpolating) DAC.b.For interpolating DACs (oversampling DACs), the 'adjusted update rate' is defined as the DAC update rate divided by the smallest interpolating factor. For interpolating DACs, the 'adjusted update rate' may be referred to by different terms including:—input data rate—input word rate—input sample rate—maximum total input bus rate—maximum DAC clock rate for DAC clock input. a. For conventional (non-interpolating) DACs, the 'adjusted update rate' is the rate at which the digital signal is converted to an analogue signal and the output analogue values are changed by the DAC. For DACs where the interpolation mode may be bypassed (interpolation factor of one), the DAC should be considered as a conventional (non-interpolating) DAC. b. For interpolating DACs (oversampling DACs), the 'adjusted update rate' is defined as the DAC update rate divided by the smallest interpolating factor. For interpolating DACs, the 'adjusted update rate' may be referred to by different terms including:—input data rate—input word rate—input sample rate—maximum total input bus rate—maximum DAC clock rate for DAC clock input. — input data rate — input word rate — input sample rate — maximum total input bus rate — maximum DAC clock rate for DAC clock input.
a. For conventional (non-interpolating) DACs, the 'adjusted update rate' is the rate at which the digital signal is converted to an analogue signal and the output analogue values are changed by the DAC. For DACs where the interpolation mode may be bypassed (interpolation factor of one), the DAC should be considered as a conventional (non-interpolating) DAC.
b. For interpolating DACs (oversampling DACs), the 'adjusted update rate' is defined as the DAC update rate divided by the smallest interpolating factor. For interpolating DACs, the 'adjusted update rate' may be referred to by different terms including:—input data rate—input word rate—input sample rate—maximum total input bus rate—maximum DAC clock rate for DAC clock input. — input data rate — input word rate — input sample rate — maximum total input bus rate — maximum DAC clock rate for DAC clock input.
— input data rate
— input word rate
— input sample rate
— maximum total input bus rate
— maximum DAC clock rate for DAC clock input.
a. For conventional (non-interpolating) DACs, the 'adjusted update rate' is the rate at which the digital signal is converted to an analogue signal and the output analogue values are changed by the DAC. For DACs where the interpolation mode may be bypassed (interpolation factor of one), the DAC should be considered as a conventional (non-interpolating) DAC.
b. For interpolating DACs (oversampling DACs), the 'adjusted update rate' is defined as the DAC update rate divided by the smallest interpolating factor. For interpolating DACs, the 'adjusted update rate' may be referred to by different terms including:—input data rate—input word rate—input sample rate—maximum total input bus rate—maximum DAC clock rate for DAC clock input. — input data rate — input word rate — input sample rate — maximum total input bus rate — maximum DAC clock rate for DAC clock input.
— input data rate
— input word rate
— input sample rate
— maximum total input bus rate
— maximum DAC clock rate for DAC clock input.
— input data rate
— input word rate
— input sample rate
— maximum total input bus rate
— maximum DAC clock rate for DAC clock input.
6. Electro-optical and "optical integrated circuits", designed for "signal processing" and having all of the following:a.One or more than one internal "laser" diode;b.One or more than one internal light detecting element;andc.Optical waveguides; a. One or more than one internal "laser" diode; b. One or more than one internal light detecting element;and c. Optical waveguides;
a. One or more than one internal "laser" diode;
b. One or more than one internal light detecting element;and
c. Optical waveguides;
a. One or more than one internal "laser" diode;
b. One or more than one internal light detecting element;and
c. Optical waveguides;
7. 'Field programmable logic devices' having any of the following:a.A maximum number of single-ended digital input/outputs of greater than 700;orb.An 'aggregate one-way peak serial transceiver data rate' of 500 Gb/s or greater;Note:3A001.a.7. includes:—Simple Programmable Logic Devices (SPLDs)—Complex Programmable Logic Devices (CPLDs)—Field Programmable Gate Arrays (FPGAs)—Field Programmable Logic Arrays (FPLAs)—Field Programmable Interconnects (FPICs)Technical Notes:1.Maximum number of digital input/outputs in 3A001.a.7.a. is also referred to as the maximum user input/outputs or maximum available input/outputs, whether the integrated circuit is packaged or bare die.2.'Aggregate one-way peak serial transceiver data rate' is the product of the peak serial one-way transceiver data rate times the number of transceivers on the FPGA. a. A maximum number of single-ended digital input/outputs of greater than 700;or b. An 'aggregate one-way peak serial transceiver data rate' of 500 Gb/s or greater; Note: 3A001.a.7. includes:—Simple Programmable Logic Devices (SPLDs)—Complex Programmable Logic Devices (CPLDs)—Field Programmable Gate Arrays (FPGAs)—Field Programmable Logic Arrays (FPLAs)—Field Programmable Interconnects (FPICs) — Simple Programmable Logic Devices (SPLDs) — Complex Programmable Logic Devices (CPLDs) — Field Programmable Gate Arrays (FPGAs) — Field Programmable Logic Arrays (FPLAs) — Field Programmable Interconnects (FPICs) 1. Maximum number of digital input/outputs in 3A001.a.7.a. is also referred to as the maximum user input/outputs or maximum available input/outputs, whether the integrated circuit is packaged or bare die. 2. 'Aggregate one-way peak serial transceiver data rate' is the product of the peak serial one-way transceiver data rate times the number of transceivers on the FPGA.
a. A maximum number of single-ended digital input/outputs of greater than 700;or
b. An 'aggregate one-way peak serial transceiver data rate' of 500 Gb/s or greater;
Note: 3A001.a.7. includes:—Simple Programmable Logic Devices (SPLDs)—Complex Programmable Logic Devices (CPLDs)—Field Programmable Gate Arrays (FPGAs)—Field Programmable Logic Arrays (FPLAs)—Field Programmable Interconnects (FPICs) — Simple Programmable Logic Devices (SPLDs) — Complex Programmable Logic Devices (CPLDs) — Field Programmable Gate Arrays (FPGAs) — Field Programmable Logic Arrays (FPLAs) — Field Programmable Interconnects (FPICs)
— Simple Programmable Logic Devices (SPLDs)
— Complex Programmable Logic Devices (CPLDs)
— Field Programmable Gate Arrays (FPGAs)
— Field Programmable Logic Arrays (FPLAs)
— Field Programmable Interconnects (FPICs)
1. Maximum number of digital input/outputs in 3A001.a.7.a. is also referred to as the maximum user input/outputs or maximum available input/outputs, whether the integrated circuit is packaged or bare die.
2. 'Aggregate one-way peak serial transceiver data rate' is the product of the peak serial one-way transceiver data rate times the number of transceivers on the FPGA.
a. A maximum number of single-ended digital input/outputs of greater than 700;or
b. An 'aggregate one-way peak serial transceiver data rate' of 500 Gb/s or greater;
Note: 3A001.a.7. includes:—Simple Programmable Logic Devices (SPLDs)—Complex Programmable Logic Devices (CPLDs)—Field Programmable Gate Arrays (FPGAs)—Field Programmable Logic Arrays (FPLAs)—Field Programmable Interconnects (FPICs) — Simple Programmable Logic Devices (SPLDs) — Complex Programmable Logic Devices (CPLDs) — Field Programmable Gate Arrays (FPGAs) — Field Programmable Logic Arrays (FPLAs) — Field Programmable Interconnects (FPICs)
— Simple Programmable Logic Devices (SPLDs)
— Complex Programmable Logic Devices (CPLDs)
— Field Programmable Gate Arrays (FPGAs)
— Field Programmable Logic Arrays (FPLAs)
— Field Programmable Interconnects (FPICs)
— Simple Programmable Logic Devices (SPLDs)
— Complex Programmable Logic Devices (CPLDs)
— Field Programmable Gate Arrays (FPGAs)
— Field Programmable Logic Arrays (FPLAs)
— Field Programmable Interconnects (FPICs)
1. Maximum number of digital input/outputs in 3A001.a.7.a. is also referred to as the maximum user input/outputs or maximum available input/outputs, whether the integrated circuit is packaged or bare die.
2. 'Aggregate one-way peak serial transceiver data rate' is the product of the peak serial one-way transceiver data rate times the number of transceivers on the FPGA.
8. Not used;
9. Neural network integrated circuits;
10. Custom integrated circuits for which the function is unknown, or the control status of the equipment in which the integrated circuits will be used is unknown to the manufacturer, having any of the following:a.More than 1 500 terminals;b.A typical "basic gate propagation delay time" of less than 0,02 ns;orc.An operating frequency exceeding 3 GHz; a. More than 1 500 terminals; b. A typical "basic gate propagation delay time" of less than 0,02 ns;or c. An operating frequency exceeding 3 GHz;
a. More than 1 500 terminals;
b. A typical "basic gate propagation delay time" of less than 0,02 ns;or
c. An operating frequency exceeding 3 GHz;
a. More than 1 500 terminals;
b. A typical "basic gate propagation delay time" of less than 0,02 ns;or
c. An operating frequency exceeding 3 GHz;
11. Digital integrated circuits, other than those described in 3A001.a.3. to 3A001.a.10. and 3A001.a.12., based upon any compound semiconductor and having any of the following:a.An equivalent gate count of more than 3 000 (2 input gates);orb.A toggle frequency exceeding 1,2 GHz; a. An equivalent gate count of more than 3 000 (2 input gates);or b. A toggle frequency exceeding 1,2 GHz;
a. An equivalent gate count of more than 3 000 (2 input gates);or
b. A toggle frequency exceeding 1,2 GHz;
a. An equivalent gate count of more than 3 000 (2 input gates);or
b. A toggle frequency exceeding 1,2 GHz;
12. Fast Fourier Transform (FFT) processors having a rated execution time for an N-point complex FFT of less than (N log2N) /20 480 ms, where N is the number of points;Technical Note:When N is equal to 1,024 points, the formula in 3A001.a.12. gives an execution time of 500 μs.
13. Direct Digital Synthesizer (DDS) integrated circuits having any of the following:a.A Digital-to-Analogue Converter (DAC) clock frequency of 3,5 GHz or more and a DAC resolution of 10 bit or more, but less than 12 bit;orb.A DAC clock frequency of 1,25 GHz or more and a DAC resolution of 12 bit or more; a. A Digital-to-Analogue Converter (DAC) clock frequency of 3,5 GHz or more and a DAC resolution of 10 bit or more, but less than 12 bit;or b. A DAC clock frequency of 1,25 GHz or more and a DAC resolution of 12 bit or more;
a. A Digital-to-Analogue Converter (DAC) clock frequency of 3,5 GHz or more and a DAC resolution of 10 bit or more, but less than 12 bit;or
b. A DAC clock frequency of 1,25 GHz or more and a DAC resolution of 12 bit or more;
a. A Digital-to-Analogue Converter (DAC) clock frequency of 3,5 GHz or more and a DAC resolution of 10 bit or more, but less than 12 bit;or
b. A DAC clock frequency of 1,25 GHz or more and a DAC resolution of 12 bit or more;
b. Microwave or millimetre wave components, as follows:Technical Note:For purposes of 3A001.b., the parameter peak saturated power output may also be referred to on product data sheets as output power, saturated power output, maximum power output, peak power output, or peak envelope power output.1.Electronic vacuum tubes and cathodes, as follows:Note 1:3A001.b.1. does not control tubes designed or rated for operation in any frequency band and having all of the following:a.Does not exceed 31,8 GHz;andb.Is "allocated by the ITU" for radio-communications services, but not for radio-determination.Note 2:3A001.b.1. does not control non-"space-qualified" tubes having all of the following:a.An average output power equal to or less than 50 W;andb.Designed or rated for operation in any frequency band and having all of the following:1.Exceeds 31,8 GHz but does not exceed 43,5 GHz;and2.Is "allocated by the ITU" for radio-communications services, but not for radio-determination.a.Travelling wave tubes, pulsed or continuous wave, as follows:1.Tubes operating at frequencies exceeding 31,8 GHz;2.Tubes having a cathode heater element with a turn on time to rated RF power of less than 3 seconds;3.Coupled cavity tubes, or derivatives thereof, with a "fractional bandwidth" of more than 7 % or a peak power exceeding 2,5 kW;4.Helix tubes, or derivatives thereof, having any of the following:a.An "instantaneous bandwidth" of more than one octave, and average power (expressed in kW) times frequency (expressed in GHz) of more than 0,5;b.An "instantaneous bandwidth" of one octave or less, and average power (expressed in kW) times frequency (expressed in GHz) of more than 1;orc.Being "space-qualified";b.Crossed-field amplifier tubes with a gain of more than 17 dB;c.Impregnated cathodes designed for electronic tubes producing a continuous emission current density at rated operating conditions exceeding 5 A/cm2;2.Microwave "Monolithic Integrated Circuits" (MMIC) power amplifiers that are any of the following:a.Rated for operation at frequencies exceeding 2,7 GHz up to and including 6,8 GHz with a "fractional bandwidth" greater than 15 %, and having any of the following:1.A peak saturated power output greater than 75 W (48,75 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 2,7 GHz up to and including 2,9 GHz;2.A peak saturated power output greater than 55 W (47,4 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 2,9 GHz up to and including 3,2 GHz;3.A peak saturated power output greater than 40 W (46 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 3,2 GHz up to and including 3,7 GHz;or4.A peak saturated power output greater than 20 W (43 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 3,7 GHz up to and including 6,8 GHz;b.Rated for operation at frequencies exceeding 6,8 GHz up to and including 16 GHz with a "fractional bandwidth" greater than 10 %, and having any of the following:1.A peak saturated power output greater than 10 W (40 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 6,8 GHz up to and including 8,5 GHz;or2.A peak saturated power output greater than 5 W (37 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 8,5 GHz up to and including 16 GHz;c.Rated for operation with a peak saturated power output greater than 3 W (34,77 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 16 GHz up to and including 31,8 GHz, and with a "fractional bandwidth" of greater than 10 %;d.Rated for operation with a peak saturated power output greater than 0,1 nW (-70 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 31,8 GHz up to and including 37 GHz;e.Rated for operation with a peak saturated power output greater than 1 W (30 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 37 GHz up to and including 43,5 GHz, and with a "fractional bandwidth" of greater than 10 %;f.Rated for operation with a peak saturated power output greater than 31,62 mW (15 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 43,5 GHz up to and including 75 GHz, and with a "fractional bandwidth" of greater than 10 %;g.Rated for operation with a peak saturated power output greater than 10 mW (10 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 75 GHz up to and including 90 GHz, and with a "fractional bandwidth" of greater than 5 %;orh.Rated for operation with a peak saturated power output greater than 0,1 nW (-70 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 90 GHz;Note 1:Not used.Note 2:The control status of the MMIC whose rated operating frequency includes frequencies listed in more than one frequency range, as defined by 3A001.b.2.a. to 3A001.b.2.h., is determined by the lowest peak saturated power output threshold.Note 3:Notes 1 and 2 in 3A mean that 3A001.b.2. does not control MMICs if they are specially designed for other applications, e.g., telecommunications, radar, automobiles.3.Discrete microwave transistors that are any of the following:a.Rated for operation at frequencies exceeding 2,7 GHz up to and including 6,8 GHz and having any of the following:1.A peak saturated power output greater than 400 W (56 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 2,7 GHz up to and including 2,9 GHz;2.A peak saturated power output greater than 205 W (53,12 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 2,9 GHz up to and including 3,2 GHz;3.A peak saturated power output greater than 115 W (50,61 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 3,2 GHz up to and including 3,7 GHz;or4.A peak saturated power output greater than 60 W (47,78 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 3,7 GHz up to and including 6,8 GHz;b.Rated for operation at frequencies exceeding 6,8 GHz up to and including 31,8 GHz and having any of the following:1.A peak saturated power output greater than 50 W (47 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 6,8 GHz up to and including 8,5 GHz;2.A peak saturated power output greater than 15 W (41,76 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 8,5 GHz up to and including 12 GHz;3.A peak saturated power output greater than 40 W (46 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 12 GHz up to and including 16 GHz;or4.A peak saturated power output greater than 7 W (38,45 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 16 GHz up to and including 31,8 GHz;c.Rated for operation with a peak saturated power output greater than 0,5 W (27 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 31,8 GHz up to and including 37 GHz;d.Rated for operation with a peak saturated power output greater than 1 W (30 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 37 GHz up to and including 43,5 GHz;e.Rated for operation with a peak saturated power output greater than 0,1 nW (-70 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 43,5 GHz;Note 1:The control status of a transistor whose rated operating frequency includes frequencies listed in more than one frequency range, as defined by 3A001.b.3.a. to 3A001.b.3.e., is determined by the lowest peak saturated power output threshold.Note 2:3A001.b.3. includes bare dice, dice mounted on carriers, or dice mounted in packages. Some discrete transistors may also be referred to as power amplifiers, but the status of these discrete transistors is determined by 3A001.b.3.4.Microwave solid state amplifiers and microwave assemblies/modules containing microwave solid state amplifiers, that are any of the following:a.Rated for operation at frequencies exceeding 2,7 GHz up to and including 6,8 GHz with a "fractional bandwidth" greater than 15 %, and having any of the following:1.A peak saturated power output greater than 500 W (57 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 2,7 GHz up to and including 2,9 GHz;2.A peak saturated power output greater than 270 W (54,3 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 2,9 GHz up to and including 3,2 GHz;3.A peak saturated power output greater than 200 W (53 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 3,2 GHz up to and including 3,7 GHz;or4.A peak saturated power output greater than 90 W (49,54 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 3,7 GHz up to and including 6,8 GHz;b.Rated for operation at frequencies exceeding 6,8 GHz up to and including 31,8 GHz with a "fractional bandwidth" greater than 10 %, and having any of the following:1.A peak saturated power output greater than 70 W (48,54 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 6,8 GHz up to and including 8,5 GHz;2.A peak saturated power output greater than 50 W (47 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 8,5 GHz up to and including 12 GHz;3.A peak saturated power output greater than 30 W (44,77 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 12 GHz up to and including 16 GHz;or4.A peak saturated power output greater than 20 W (43 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 16 GHz up to and including 31,8 GHz;c.Rated for operation with a peak saturated power output greater than 0,5 W (27 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 31,8 GHz up to and including 37 GHz;d.Rated for operation with a peak saturated power output greater than 2 W (33 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 37 GHz up to and including 43.5 GHz, and with a "fractional bandwidth" of greater than 10 %;e.Rated for operation at frequencies exceeding 43.5 GHz and having any of the following:1.A peak saturated power output greater than 0,2 W (23 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 43,5 GHz up to and including 75 GHz, and with a "fractional bandwidth" of greater than 10 %;2.A peak saturated power output greater than 20 mW (13 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 75 GHz up to and including 90 GHz, and with a "fractional bandwidth" of greater than 5 %;or3.A peak saturated power output greater than 0,1 nW (-70 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 90 GHz;orf.Rated for operation at frequencies above 2,7 GHz and having all of the following:1.A peak saturation power (in watts), Psat, greater than 400 divided by the maximum operating frequency (in GHz) squared [Psat>400 W*GHz2/fGHz2];2.A "fractional bandwidth" of 5 % or greater;and3.Any two sides perpendicular to one another with either length d (in cm) equal to or less than 15 divided by the lowest operating frequency in GHz [d ≤ 15 cm*GHz/ fGHz];Technical Note:2.7 GHz should be used as the lowest operating frequency (fGHz) in the formula in 3A001.b.4.f.3., for amplifiers that have a rated operating range extending downward to 2.7 GHz and below [d ≤ 15 cm*GHz/2,7 GHz].N.B.:MMIC power amplifiers should be evaluated against the criteria in 3A001.b.2.Note 1:Not used.Note 2:The control status of an item whose rated operating frequency includes frequencies listed in more than one frequency range, as defined by 3A001.b.4.a. to 3A001.b.4.e., is determined by the lowest peak saturation output threshold.Note 3:3A001.b.4. includes transmit/receive modules and transmit modules.5.Electronically or magnetically tunable band-pass or band-stop filters, having more than 5 tunable resonators capable of tuning across a 1,5:1 frequency band (fmax/fmin) in less than 10 μs and having any of the following:a.A band-pass bandwidth of more than 0,5 % of centre frequency;orb.A band-stop bandwidth of less than 0,5 % of centre frequency;6.Not used;7.Converters and harmonic mixers that are any of the following:a.Designed to extend the frequency range of "signal analysers" beyond 90 GHz;b.Designed to extend the operating range of signal generators as follows:1.Beyond 90 GHz;2.To an output power greater than 100 mW (20 dBm) anywhere within the frequency range exceeding 43.5 GHz but not exceeding 90 GHz;c.Designed to extend the operating range of network analysers as follows:1.Beyond 110 GHz;2.To an output power greater than 31.62 mW (15 dBm) anywhere within the frequency range exceeding 43.5 GHz but not exceeding 90 GHz;3.To an output power greater than 1 mW (0 dBm) anywhere within the frequency range exceeding 90 GHz but not exceeding 110 GHz;ord.Designed to extend the frequency range of microwave test receivers beyond 110 GHz;8.Microwave power amplifiers containing tubes specified in 3A001.b.1. and having all of the following:a.Operating frequencies above 3 GHz;b.An average output power to mass ratio exceeding 80 W/kg;andc.A volume of less than 400 cm3;Note:3A001.b.8. does not control equipment designed or rated for operation in any frequency band which is "allocated by the ITU" for radio-communications services, but not for radio-determination.9.Microwave power modules (MPM) consisting of, at least, a travelling wave tube, a microwave "monolithic integrated circuit" and an integrated electronic power conditioner and having all of the following:a.A 'turn-on time' from off to fully operational in less than 10 seconds;b.A volume less than the maximum rated power in Watts multiplied by 10 cm3/W;andc.An "instantaneous bandwidth" greater than 1 octave (fmax> 2fmin) and having any of the following:1.For frequencies equal to or less than 18 GHz, an RF output power greater than 100 W; or2.A frequency greater than 18 GHz;Technical Notes:1.To calculate the volume in 3A001.b.9.b., the following example is provided: for a maximum rated power of 20 W, the volume would be: 20 W × 10 cm3/W = 200 cm3.2.The 'turn-on time' in 3A001.b.9.a. refers to the time from fully-off to fully operational, i.e., it includes the warm-up time of the MPM.10.Oscillators or oscillator assemblies, specified to operate with a single sideband (SSB) phase noise, in dBc/Hz, less (better) than – (126 + 20log10F – 20log10f) anywhere within the range of 10 Hz ≤ F ≤ 10 kHz;Technical Note:In 3A001.b.10., F is the offset from the operating frequency in Hz and f is the operating frequency in MHz.11."Frequency synthesiser" "electronic assemblies" having a "frequency switching time" as specified by any of the following:a.Less than 156 ps;b.Less than 100 μs for any frequency change exceeding 1,6 GHz within the synthesised frequency range exceeding 4,8 GHz but not exceeding 10,6 GHz;c.Less than 250 μs for any frequency change exceeding 550 MHz within the synthesised frequency range exceeding 10,6 GHz but not exceeding 31,8 GHz;d.Less than 500 μs for any frequency change exceeding 550 MHz within the synthesised frequency range exceeding 31,8 GHz but not exceeding 43,5 GHz;e.Less than 1 ms for any frequency change exceeding 550 MHz within the synthesised frequency range exceeding 43,5 GHz but not exceeding 56 GHz;f.Less than 1 ms for any frequency change exceeding 2,2 GHz within the synthesized frequency range exceeding 56 GHz but not exceeding 90 GHz; org.Less than 1 ms within the synthesized frequency range exceeding 90 GHz;N.B.:For general purpose "signal analysers", signal generators, network analysers and microwave test receivers, see 3A002.c., 3A002.d., 3A002.e. and 3A002.f., respectively. 1. Electronic vacuum tubes and cathodes, as follows:Note 1:3A001.b.1. does not control tubes designed or rated for operation in any frequency band and having all of the following:a.Does not exceed 31,8 GHz;andb.Is "allocated by the ITU" for radio-communications services, but not for radio-determination.Note 2:3A001.b.1. does not control non-"space-qualified" tubes having all of the following:a.An average output power equal to or less than 50 W;andb.Designed or rated for operation in any frequency band and having all of the following:1.Exceeds 31,8 GHz but does not exceed 43,5 GHz;and2.Is "allocated by the ITU" for radio-communications services, but not for radio-determination.a.Travelling wave tubes, pulsed or continuous wave, as follows:1.Tubes operating at frequencies exceeding 31,8 GHz;2.Tubes having a cathode heater element with a turn on time to rated RF power of less than 3 seconds;3.Coupled cavity tubes, or derivatives thereof, with a "fractional bandwidth" of more than 7 % or a peak power exceeding 2,5 kW;4.Helix tubes, or derivatives thereof, having any of the following:a.An "instantaneous bandwidth" of more than one octave, and average power (expressed in kW) times frequency (expressed in GHz) of more than 0,5;b.An "instantaneous bandwidth" of one octave or less, and average power (expressed in kW) times frequency (expressed in GHz) of more than 1;orc.Being "space-qualified";b.Crossed-field amplifier tubes with a gain of more than 17 dB;c.Impregnated cathodes designed for electronic tubes producing a continuous emission current density at rated operating conditions exceeding 5 A/cm2; Note 1: 3A001.b.1. does not control tubes designed or rated for operation in any frequency band and having all of the following:a.Does not exceed 31,8 GHz;andb.Is "allocated by the ITU" for radio-communications services, but not for radio-determination. a. Does not exceed 31,8 GHz;and b. Is "allocated by the ITU" for radio-communications services, but not for radio-determination. Note 2: 3A001.b.1. does not control non-"space-qualified" tubes having all of the following:a.An average output power equal to or less than 50 W;andb.Designed or rated for operation in any frequency band and having all of the following:1.Exceeds 31,8 GHz but does not exceed 43,5 GHz;and2.Is "allocated by the ITU" for radio-communications services, but not for radio-determination. a. An average output power equal to or less than 50 W;and b. Designed or rated for operation in any frequency band and having all of the following:1.Exceeds 31,8 GHz but does not exceed 43,5 GHz;and2.Is "allocated by the ITU" for radio-communications services, but not for radio-determination. 1. Exceeds 31,8 GHz but does not exceed 43,5 GHz;and 2. Is "allocated by the ITU" for radio-communications services, but not for radio-determination. a. Travelling wave tubes, pulsed or continuous wave, as follows:1.Tubes operating at frequencies exceeding 31,8 GHz;2.Tubes having a cathode heater element with a turn on time to rated RF power of less than 3 seconds;3.Coupled cavity tubes, or derivatives thereof, with a "fractional bandwidth" of more than 7 % or a peak power exceeding 2,5 kW;4.Helix tubes, or derivatives thereof, having any of the following:a.An "instantaneous bandwidth" of more than one octave, and average power (expressed in kW) times frequency (expressed in GHz) of more than 0,5;b.An "instantaneous bandwidth" of one octave or less, and average power (expressed in kW) times frequency (expressed in GHz) of more than 1;orc.Being "space-qualified"; 1. Tubes operating at frequencies exceeding 31,8 GHz; 2. Tubes having a cathode heater element with a turn on time to rated RF power of less than 3 seconds; 3. Coupled cavity tubes, or derivatives thereof, with a "fractional bandwidth" of more than 7 % or a peak power exceeding 2,5 kW; 4. Helix tubes, or derivatives thereof, having any of the following:a.An "instantaneous bandwidth" of more than one octave, and average power (expressed in kW) times frequency (expressed in GHz) of more than 0,5;b.An "instantaneous bandwidth" of one octave or less, and average power (expressed in kW) times frequency (expressed in GHz) of more than 1;orc.Being "space-qualified"; a. An "instantaneous bandwidth" of more than one octave, and average power (expressed in kW) times frequency (expressed in GHz) of more than 0,5; b. An "instantaneous bandwidth" of one octave or less, and average power (expressed in kW) times frequency (expressed in GHz) of more than 1;or c. Being "space-qualified"; b. Crossed-field amplifier tubes with a gain of more than 17 dB; c. Impregnated cathodes designed for electronic tubes producing a continuous emission current density at rated operating conditions exceeding 5 A/cm2; 2. Microwave "Monolithic Integrated Circuits" (MMIC) power amplifiers that are any of the following:a.Rated for operation at frequencies exceeding 2,7 GHz up to and including 6,8 GHz with a "fractional bandwidth" greater than 15 %, and having any of the following:1.A peak saturated power output greater than 75 W (48,75 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 2,7 GHz up to and including 2,9 GHz;2.A peak saturated power output greater than 55 W (47,4 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 2,9 GHz up to and including 3,2 GHz;3.A peak saturated power output greater than 40 W (46 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 3,2 GHz up to and including 3,7 GHz;or4.A peak saturated power output greater than 20 W (43 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 3,7 GHz up to and including 6,8 GHz;b.Rated for operation at frequencies exceeding 6,8 GHz up to and including 16 GHz with a "fractional bandwidth" greater than 10 %, and having any of the following:1.A peak saturated power output greater than 10 W (40 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 6,8 GHz up to and including 8,5 GHz;or2.A peak saturated power output greater than 5 W (37 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 8,5 GHz up to and including 16 GHz;c.Rated for operation with a peak saturated power output greater than 3 W (34,77 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 16 GHz up to and including 31,8 GHz, and with a "fractional bandwidth" of greater than 10 %;d.Rated for operation with a peak saturated power output greater than 0,1 nW (-70 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 31,8 GHz up to and including 37 GHz;e.Rated for operation with a peak saturated power output greater than 1 W (30 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 37 GHz up to and including 43,5 GHz, and with a "fractional bandwidth" of greater than 10 %;f.Rated for operation with a peak saturated power output greater than 31,62 mW (15 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 43,5 GHz up to and including 75 GHz, and with a "fractional bandwidth" of greater than 10 %;g.Rated for operation with a peak saturated power output greater than 10 mW (10 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 75 GHz up to and including 90 GHz, and with a "fractional bandwidth" of greater than 5 %;orh.Rated for operation with a peak saturated power output greater than 0,1 nW (-70 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 90 GHz;Note 1:Not used.Note 2:The control status of the MMIC whose rated operating frequency includes frequencies listed in more than one frequency range, as defined by 3A001.b.2.a. to 3A001.b.2.h., is determined by the lowest peak saturated power output threshold.Note 3:Notes 1 and 2 in 3A mean that 3A001.b.2. does not control MMICs if they are specially designed for other applications, e.g., telecommunications, radar, automobiles. a. Rated for operation at frequencies exceeding 2,7 GHz up to and including 6,8 GHz with a "fractional bandwidth" greater than 15 %, and having any of the following:1.A peak saturated power output greater than 75 W (48,75 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 2,7 GHz up to and including 2,9 GHz;2.A peak saturated power output greater than 55 W (47,4 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 2,9 GHz up to and including 3,2 GHz;3.A peak saturated power output greater than 40 W (46 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 3,2 GHz up to and including 3,7 GHz;or4.A peak saturated power output greater than 20 W (43 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 3,7 GHz up to and including 6,8 GHz; 1. A peak saturated power output greater than 75 W (48,75 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 2,7 GHz up to and including 2,9 GHz; 2. A peak saturated power output greater than 55 W (47,4 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 2,9 GHz up to and including 3,2 GHz; 3. A peak saturated power output greater than 40 W (46 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 3,2 GHz up to and including 3,7 GHz;or 4. A peak saturated power output greater than 20 W (43 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 3,7 GHz up to and including 6,8 GHz; b. Rated for operation at frequencies exceeding 6,8 GHz up to and including 16 GHz with a "fractional bandwidth" greater than 10 %, and having any of the following:1.A peak saturated power output greater than 10 W (40 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 6,8 GHz up to and including 8,5 GHz;or2.A peak saturated power output greater than 5 W (37 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 8,5 GHz up to and including 16 GHz; 1. A peak saturated power output greater than 10 W (40 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 6,8 GHz up to and including 8,5 GHz;or 2. A peak saturated power output greater than 5 W (37 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 8,5 GHz up to and including 16 GHz; c. Rated for operation with a peak saturated power output greater than 3 W (34,77 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 16 GHz up to and including 31,8 GHz, and with a "fractional bandwidth" of greater than 10 %; d. Rated for operation with a peak saturated power output greater than 0,1 nW (-70 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 31,8 GHz up to and including 37 GHz; e. Rated for operation with a peak saturated power output greater than 1 W (30 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 37 GHz up to and including 43,5 GHz, and with a "fractional bandwidth" of greater than 10 %; f. Rated for operation with a peak saturated power output greater than 31,62 mW (15 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 43,5 GHz up to and including 75 GHz, and with a "fractional bandwidth" of greater than 10 %; g. Rated for operation with a peak saturated power output greater than 10 mW (10 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 75 GHz up to and including 90 GHz, and with a "fractional bandwidth" of greater than 5 %;or h. Rated for operation with a peak saturated power output greater than 0,1 nW (-70 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 90 GHz; Note 1: Not used. Note 2: The control status of the MMIC whose rated operating frequency includes frequencies listed in more than one frequency range, as defined by 3A001.b.2.a. to 3A001.b.2.h., is determined by the lowest peak saturated power output threshold. Note 3: Notes 1 and 2 in 3A mean that 3A001.b.2. does not control MMICs if they are specially designed for other applications, e.g., telecommunications, radar, automobiles. 3. Discrete microwave transistors that are any of the following:a.Rated for operation at frequencies exceeding 2,7 GHz up to and including 6,8 GHz and having any of the following:1.A peak saturated power output greater than 400 W (56 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 2,7 GHz up to and including 2,9 GHz;2.A peak saturated power output greater than 205 W (53,12 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 2,9 GHz up to and including 3,2 GHz;3.A peak saturated power output greater than 115 W (50,61 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 3,2 GHz up to and including 3,7 GHz;or4.A peak saturated power output greater than 60 W (47,78 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 3,7 GHz up to and including 6,8 GHz;b.Rated for operation at frequencies exceeding 6,8 GHz up to and including 31,8 GHz and having any of the following:1.A peak saturated power output greater than 50 W (47 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 6,8 GHz up to and including 8,5 GHz;2.A peak saturated power output greater than 15 W (41,76 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 8,5 GHz up to and including 12 GHz;3.A peak saturated power output greater than 40 W (46 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 12 GHz up to and including 16 GHz;or4.A peak saturated power output greater than 7 W (38,45 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 16 GHz up to and including 31,8 GHz;c.Rated for operation with a peak saturated power output greater than 0,5 W (27 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 31,8 GHz up to and including 37 GHz;d.Rated for operation with a peak saturated power output greater than 1 W (30 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 37 GHz up to and including 43,5 GHz;e.Rated for operation with a peak saturated power output greater than 0,1 nW (-70 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 43,5 GHz;Note 1:The control status of a transistor whose rated operating frequency includes frequencies listed in more than one frequency range, as defined by 3A001.b.3.a. to 3A001.b.3.e., is determined by the lowest peak saturated power output threshold.Note 2:3A001.b.3. includes bare dice, dice mounted on carriers, or dice mounted in packages. Some discrete transistors may also be referred to as power amplifiers, but the status of these discrete transistors is determined by 3A001.b.3. a. Rated for operation at frequencies exceeding 2,7 GHz up to and including 6,8 GHz and having any of the following:1.A peak saturated power output greater than 400 W (56 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 2,7 GHz up to and including 2,9 GHz;2.A peak saturated power output greater than 205 W (53,12 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 2,9 GHz up to and including 3,2 GHz;3.A peak saturated power output greater than 115 W (50,61 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 3,2 GHz up to and including 3,7 GHz;or4.A peak saturated power output greater than 60 W (47,78 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 3,7 GHz up to and including 6,8 GHz; 1. A peak saturated power output greater than 400 W (56 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 2,7 GHz up to and including 2,9 GHz; 2. A peak saturated power output greater than 205 W (53,12 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 2,9 GHz up to and including 3,2 GHz; 3. A peak saturated power output greater than 115 W (50,61 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 3,2 GHz up to and including 3,7 GHz;or 4. A peak saturated power output greater than 60 W (47,78 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 3,7 GHz up to and including 6,8 GHz; b. Rated for operation at frequencies exceeding 6,8 GHz up to and including 31,8 GHz and having any of the following:1.A peak saturated power output greater than 50 W (47 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 6,8 GHz up to and including 8,5 GHz;2.A peak saturated power output greater than 15 W (41,76 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 8,5 GHz up to and including 12 GHz;3.A peak saturated power output greater than 40 W (46 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 12 GHz up to and including 16 GHz;or4.A peak saturated power output greater than 7 W (38,45 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 16 GHz up to and including 31,8 GHz; 1. A peak saturated power output greater than 50 W (47 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 6,8 GHz up to and including 8,5 GHz; 2. A peak saturated power output greater than 15 W (41,76 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 8,5 GHz up to and including 12 GHz; 3. A peak saturated power output greater than 40 W (46 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 12 GHz up to and including 16 GHz;or 4. A peak saturated power output greater than 7 W (38,45 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 16 GHz up to and including 31,8 GHz; c. Rated for operation with a peak saturated power output greater than 0,5 W (27 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 31,8 GHz up to and including 37 GHz; d. Rated for operation with a peak saturated power output greater than 1 W (30 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 37 GHz up to and including 43,5 GHz; e. Rated for operation with a peak saturated power output greater than 0,1 nW (-70 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 43,5 GHz; Note 1: The control status of a transistor whose rated operating frequency includes frequencies listed in more than one frequency range, as defined by 3A001.b.3.a. to 3A001.b.3.e., is determined by the lowest peak saturated power output threshold. Note 2: 3A001.b.3. includes bare dice, dice mounted on carriers, or dice mounted in packages. Some discrete transistors may also be referred to as power amplifiers, but the status of these discrete transistors is determined by 3A001.b.3. 4. Microwave solid state amplifiers and microwave assemblies/modules containing microwave solid state amplifiers, that are any of the following:a.Rated for operation at frequencies exceeding 2,7 GHz up to and including 6,8 GHz with a "fractional bandwidth" greater than 15 %, and having any of the following:1.A peak saturated power output greater than 500 W (57 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 2,7 GHz up to and including 2,9 GHz;2.A peak saturated power output greater than 270 W (54,3 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 2,9 GHz up to and including 3,2 GHz;3.A peak saturated power output greater than 200 W (53 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 3,2 GHz up to and including 3,7 GHz;or4.A peak saturated power output greater than 90 W (49,54 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 3,7 GHz up to and including 6,8 GHz;b.Rated for operation at frequencies exceeding 6,8 GHz up to and including 31,8 GHz with a "fractional bandwidth" greater than 10 %, and having any of the following:1.A peak saturated power output greater than 70 W (48,54 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 6,8 GHz up to and including 8,5 GHz;2.A peak saturated power output greater than 50 W (47 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 8,5 GHz up to and including 12 GHz;3.A peak saturated power output greater than 30 W (44,77 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 12 GHz up to and including 16 GHz;or4.A peak saturated power output greater than 20 W (43 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 16 GHz up to and including 31,8 GHz;c.Rated for operation with a peak saturated power output greater than 0,5 W (27 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 31,8 GHz up to and including 37 GHz;d.Rated for operation with a peak saturated power output greater than 2 W (33 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 37 GHz up to and including 43.5 GHz, and with a "fractional bandwidth" of greater than 10 %;e.Rated for operation at frequencies exceeding 43.5 GHz and having any of the following:1.A peak saturated power output greater than 0,2 W (23 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 43,5 GHz up to and including 75 GHz, and with a "fractional bandwidth" of greater than 10 %;2.A peak saturated power output greater than 20 mW (13 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 75 GHz up to and including 90 GHz, and with a "fractional bandwidth" of greater than 5 %;or3.A peak saturated power output greater than 0,1 nW (-70 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 90 GHz;orf.Rated for operation at frequencies above 2,7 GHz and having all of the following:1.A peak saturation power (in watts), Psat, greater than 400 divided by the maximum operating frequency (in GHz) squared [Psat>400 W*GHz2/fGHz2];2.A "fractional bandwidth" of 5 % or greater;and3.Any two sides perpendicular to one another with either length d (in cm) equal to or less than 15 divided by the lowest operating frequency in GHz [d ≤ 15 cm*GHz/ fGHz];Technical Note:2.7 GHz should be used as the lowest operating frequency (fGHz) in the formula in 3A001.b.4.f.3., for amplifiers that have a rated operating range extending downward to 2.7 GHz and below [d ≤ 15 cm*GHz/2,7 GHz].N.B.:MMIC power amplifiers should be evaluated against the criteria in 3A001.b.2.Note 1:Not used.Note 2:The control status of an item whose rated operating frequency includes frequencies listed in more than one frequency range, as defined by 3A001.b.4.a. to 3A001.b.4.e., is determined by the lowest peak saturation output threshold.Note 3:3A001.b.4. includes transmit/receive modules and transmit modules. a. Rated for operation at frequencies exceeding 2,7 GHz up to and including 6,8 GHz with a "fractional bandwidth" greater than 15 %, and having any of the following:1.A peak saturated power output greater than 500 W (57 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 2,7 GHz up to and including 2,9 GHz;2.A peak saturated power output greater than 270 W (54,3 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 2,9 GHz up to and including 3,2 GHz;3.A peak saturated power output greater than 200 W (53 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 3,2 GHz up to and including 3,7 GHz;or4.A peak saturated power output greater than 90 W (49,54 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 3,7 GHz up to and including 6,8 GHz; 1. A peak saturated power output greater than 500 W (57 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 2,7 GHz up to and including 2,9 GHz; 2. A peak saturated power output greater than 270 W (54,3 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 2,9 GHz up to and including 3,2 GHz; 3. A peak saturated power output greater than 200 W (53 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 3,2 GHz up to and including 3,7 GHz;or 4. A peak saturated power output greater than 90 W (49,54 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 3,7 GHz up to and including 6,8 GHz; b. Rated for operation at frequencies exceeding 6,8 GHz up to and including 31,8 GHz with a "fractional bandwidth" greater than 10 %, and having any of the following:1.A peak saturated power output greater than 70 W (48,54 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 6,8 GHz up to and including 8,5 GHz;2.A peak saturated power output greater than 50 W (47 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 8,5 GHz up to and including 12 GHz;3.A peak saturated power output greater than 30 W (44,77 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 12 GHz up to and including 16 GHz;or4.A peak saturated power output greater than 20 W (43 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 16 GHz up to and including 31,8 GHz; 1. A peak saturated power output greater than 70 W (48,54 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 6,8 GHz up to and including 8,5 GHz; 2. A peak saturated power output greater than 50 W (47 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 8,5 GHz up to and including 12 GHz; 3. A peak saturated power output greater than 30 W (44,77 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 12 GHz up to and including 16 GHz;or 4. A peak saturated power output greater than 20 W (43 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 16 GHz up to and including 31,8 GHz; c. Rated for operation with a peak saturated power output greater than 0,5 W (27 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 31,8 GHz up to and including 37 GHz; d. Rated for operation with a peak saturated power output greater than 2 W (33 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 37 GHz up to and including 43.5 GHz, and with a "fractional bandwidth" of greater than 10 %; e. Rated for operation at frequencies exceeding 43.5 GHz and having any of the following:1.A peak saturated power output greater than 0,2 W (23 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 43,5 GHz up to and including 75 GHz, and with a "fractional bandwidth" of greater than 10 %;2.A peak saturated power output greater than 20 mW (13 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 75 GHz up to and including 90 GHz, and with a "fractional bandwidth" of greater than 5 %;or3.A peak saturated power output greater than 0,1 nW (-70 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 90 GHz;or 1. A peak saturated power output greater than 0,2 W (23 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 43,5 GHz up to and including 75 GHz, and with a "fractional bandwidth" of greater than 10 %; 2. A peak saturated power output greater than 20 mW (13 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 75 GHz up to and including 90 GHz, and with a "fractional bandwidth" of greater than 5 %;or 3. A peak saturated power output greater than 0,1 nW (-70 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 90 GHz;or f. Rated for operation at frequencies above 2,7 GHz and having all of the following:1.A peak saturation power (in watts), Psat, greater than 400 divided by the maximum operating frequency (in GHz) squared [Psat>400 W*GHz2/fGHz2];2.A "fractional bandwidth" of 5 % or greater;and3.Any two sides perpendicular to one another with either length d (in cm) equal to or less than 15 divided by the lowest operating frequency in GHz [d ≤ 15 cm*GHz/ fGHz]; 1. A peak saturation power (in watts), Psat, greater than 400 divided by the maximum operating frequency (in GHz) squared [Psat>400 W*GHz2/fGHz2]; 2. A "fractional bandwidth" of 5 % or greater;and 3. Any two sides perpendicular to one another with either length d (in cm) equal to or less than 15 divided by the lowest operating frequency in GHz [d ≤ 15 cm*GHz/ fGHz]; N.B.: MMIC power amplifiers should be evaluated against the criteria in 3A001.b.2.Note 1:Not used.Note 2:The control status of an item whose rated operating frequency includes frequencies listed in more than one frequency range, as defined by 3A001.b.4.a. to 3A001.b.4.e., is determined by the lowest peak saturation output threshold.Note 3:3A001.b.4. includes transmit/receive modules and transmit modules. Note 1: Not used. Note 2: The control status of an item whose rated operating frequency includes frequencies listed in more than one frequency range, as defined by 3A001.b.4.a. to 3A001.b.4.e., is determined by the lowest peak saturation output threshold. Note 3: 3A001.b.4. includes transmit/receive modules and transmit modules. 5. Electronically or magnetically tunable band-pass or band-stop filters, having more than 5 tunable resonators capable of tuning across a 1,5:1 frequency band (fmax/fmin) in less than 10 μs and having any of the following:a.A band-pass bandwidth of more than 0,5 % of centre frequency;orb.A band-stop bandwidth of less than 0,5 % of centre frequency; a. A band-pass bandwidth of more than 0,5 % of centre frequency;or b. A band-stop bandwidth of less than 0,5 % of centre frequency; 6. Not used; 7. Converters and harmonic mixers that are any of the following:a.Designed to extend the frequency range of "signal analysers" beyond 90 GHz;b.Designed to extend the operating range of signal generators as follows:1.Beyond 90 GHz;2.To an output power greater than 100 mW (20 dBm) anywhere within the frequency range exceeding 43.5 GHz but not exceeding 90 GHz;c.Designed to extend the operating range of network analysers as follows:1.Beyond 110 GHz;2.To an output power greater than 31.62 mW (15 dBm) anywhere within the frequency range exceeding 43.5 GHz but not exceeding 90 GHz;3.To an output power greater than 1 mW (0 dBm) anywhere within the frequency range exceeding 90 GHz but not exceeding 110 GHz;ord.Designed to extend the frequency range of microwave test receivers beyond 110 GHz; a. Designed to extend the frequency range of "signal analysers" beyond 90 GHz; b. Designed to extend the operating range of signal generators as follows:1.Beyond 90 GHz;2.To an output power greater than 100 mW (20 dBm) anywhere within the frequency range exceeding 43.5 GHz but not exceeding 90 GHz; 1. Beyond 90 GHz; 2. To an output power greater than 100 mW (20 dBm) anywhere within the frequency range exceeding 43.5 GHz but not exceeding 90 GHz; c. Designed to extend the operating range of network analysers as follows:1.Beyond 110 GHz;2.To an output power greater than 31.62 mW (15 dBm) anywhere within the frequency range exceeding 43.5 GHz but not exceeding 90 GHz;3.To an output power greater than 1 mW (0 dBm) anywhere within the frequency range exceeding 90 GHz but not exceeding 110 GHz;or 1. Beyond 110 GHz; 2. To an output power greater than 31.62 mW (15 dBm) anywhere within the frequency range exceeding 43.5 GHz but not exceeding 90 GHz; 3. To an output power greater than 1 mW (0 dBm) anywhere within the frequency range exceeding 90 GHz but not exceeding 110 GHz;or d. Designed to extend the frequency range of microwave test receivers beyond 110 GHz; 8. Microwave power amplifiers containing tubes specified in 3A001.b.1. and having all of the following:a.Operating frequencies above 3 GHz;b.An average output power to mass ratio exceeding 80 W/kg;andc.A volume of less than 400 cm3;Note:3A001.b.8. does not control equipment designed or rated for operation in any frequency band which is "allocated by the ITU" for radio-communications services, but not for radio-determination. a. Operating frequencies above 3 GHz; b. An average output power to mass ratio exceeding 80 W/kg;and c. A volume of less than 400 cm3; Note: 3A001.b.8. does not control equipment designed or rated for operation in any frequency band which is "allocated by the ITU" for radio-communications services, but not for radio-determination. 9. Microwave power modules (MPM) consisting of, at least, a travelling wave tube, a microwave "monolithic integrated circuit" and an integrated electronic power conditioner and having all of the following:a.A 'turn-on time' from off to fully operational in less than 10 seconds;b.A volume less than the maximum rated power in Watts multiplied by 10 cm3/W;andc.An "instantaneous bandwidth" greater than 1 octave (fmax> 2fmin) and having any of the following:1.For frequencies equal to or less than 18 GHz, an RF output power greater than 100 W; or2.A frequency greater than 18 GHz;Technical Notes:1.To calculate the volume in 3A001.b.9.b., the following example is provided: for a maximum rated power of 20 W, the volume would be: 20 W × 10 cm3/W = 200 cm3.2.The 'turn-on time' in 3A001.b.9.a. refers to the time from fully-off to fully operational, i.e., it includes the warm-up time of the MPM. a. A 'turn-on time' from off to fully operational in less than 10 seconds; b. A volume less than the maximum rated power in Watts multiplied by 10 cm3/W;and c. An "instantaneous bandwidth" greater than 1 octave (fmax> 2fmin) and having any of the following:1.For frequencies equal to or less than 18 GHz, an RF output power greater than 100 W; or2.A frequency greater than 18 GHz; 1. For frequencies equal to or less than 18 GHz, an RF output power greater than 100 W; or 2. A frequency greater than 18 GHz; 1. To calculate the volume in 3A001.b.9.b., the following example is provided: for a maximum rated power of 20 W, the volume would be: 20 W × 10 cm3/W = 200 cm3. 2. The 'turn-on time' in 3A001.b.9.a. refers to the time from fully-off to fully operational, i.e., it includes the warm-up time of the MPM. 10. Oscillators or oscillator assemblies, specified to operate with a single sideband (SSB) phase noise, in dBc/Hz, less (better) than – (126 + 20log10F – 20log10f) anywhere within the range of 10 Hz ≤ F ≤ 10 kHz;Technical Note:In 3A001.b.10., F is the offset from the operating frequency in Hz and f is the operating frequency in MHz. 11. "Frequency synthesiser" "electronic assemblies" having a "frequency switching time" as specified by any of the following:a.Less than 156 ps;b.Less than 100 μs for any frequency change exceeding 1,6 GHz within the synthesised frequency range exceeding 4,8 GHz but not exceeding 10,6 GHz;c.Less than 250 μs for any frequency change exceeding 550 MHz within the synthesised frequency range exceeding 10,6 GHz but not exceeding 31,8 GHz;d.Less than 500 μs for any frequency change exceeding 550 MHz within the synthesised frequency range exceeding 31,8 GHz but not exceeding 43,5 GHz;e.Less than 1 ms for any frequency change exceeding 550 MHz within the synthesised frequency range exceeding 43,5 GHz but not exceeding 56 GHz;f.Less than 1 ms for any frequency change exceeding 2,2 GHz within the synthesized frequency range exceeding 56 GHz but not exceeding 90 GHz; org.Less than 1 ms within the synthesized frequency range exceeding 90 GHz;N.B.:For general purpose "signal analysers", signal generators, network analysers and microwave test receivers, see 3A002.c., 3A002.d., 3A002.e. and 3A002.f., respectively. a. Less than 156 ps; b. Less than 100 μs for any frequency change exceeding 1,6 GHz within the synthesised frequency range exceeding 4,8 GHz but not exceeding 10,6 GHz; c. Less than 250 μs for any frequency change exceeding 550 MHz within the synthesised frequency range exceeding 10,6 GHz but not exceeding 31,8 GHz; d. Less than 500 μs for any frequency change exceeding 550 MHz within the synthesised frequency range exceeding 31,8 GHz but not exceeding 43,5 GHz; e. Less than 1 ms for any frequency change exceeding 550 MHz within the synthesised frequency range exceeding 43,5 GHz but not exceeding 56 GHz; f. Less than 1 ms for any frequency change exceeding 2,2 GHz within the synthesized frequency range exceeding 56 GHz but not exceeding 90 GHz; or g. Less than 1 ms within the synthesized frequency range exceeding 90 GHz; N.B.: For general purpose "signal analysers", signal generators, network analysers and microwave test receivers, see 3A002.c., 3A002.d., 3A002.e. and 3A002.f., respectively.
1. Electronic vacuum tubes and cathodes, as follows:Note 1:3A001.b.1. does not control tubes designed or rated for operation in any frequency band and having all of the following:a.Does not exceed 31,8 GHz;andb.Is "allocated by the ITU" for radio-communications services, but not for radio-determination.Note 2:3A001.b.1. does not control non-"space-qualified" tubes having all of the following:a.An average output power equal to or less than 50 W;andb.Designed or rated for operation in any frequency band and having all of the following:1.Exceeds 31,8 GHz but does not exceed 43,5 GHz;and2.Is "allocated by the ITU" for radio-communications services, but not for radio-determination.a.Travelling wave tubes, pulsed or continuous wave, as follows:1.Tubes operating at frequencies exceeding 31,8 GHz;2.Tubes having a cathode heater element with a turn on time to rated RF power of less than 3 seconds;3.Coupled cavity tubes, or derivatives thereof, with a "fractional bandwidth" of more than 7 % or a peak power exceeding 2,5 kW;4.Helix tubes, or derivatives thereof, having any of the following:a.An "instantaneous bandwidth" of more than one octave, and average power (expressed in kW) times frequency (expressed in GHz) of more than 0,5;b.An "instantaneous bandwidth" of one octave or less, and average power (expressed in kW) times frequency (expressed in GHz) of more than 1;orc.Being "space-qualified";b.Crossed-field amplifier tubes with a gain of more than 17 dB;c.Impregnated cathodes designed for electronic tubes producing a continuous emission current density at rated operating conditions exceeding 5 A/cm2; Note 1: 3A001.b.1. does not control tubes designed or rated for operation in any frequency band and having all of the following:a.Does not exceed 31,8 GHz;andb.Is "allocated by the ITU" for radio-communications services, but not for radio-determination. a. Does not exceed 31,8 GHz;and b. Is "allocated by the ITU" for radio-communications services, but not for radio-determination. Note 2: 3A001.b.1. does not control non-"space-qualified" tubes having all of the following:a.An average output power equal to or less than 50 W;andb.Designed or rated for operation in any frequency band and having all of the following:1.Exceeds 31,8 GHz but does not exceed 43,5 GHz;and2.Is "allocated by the ITU" for radio-communications services, but not for radio-determination. a. An average output power equal to or less than 50 W;and b. Designed or rated for operation in any frequency band and having all of the following:1.Exceeds 31,8 GHz but does not exceed 43,5 GHz;and2.Is "allocated by the ITU" for radio-communications services, but not for radio-determination. 1. Exceeds 31,8 GHz but does not exceed 43,5 GHz;and 2. Is "allocated by the ITU" for radio-communications services, but not for radio-determination. a. Travelling wave tubes, pulsed or continuous wave, as follows:1.Tubes operating at frequencies exceeding 31,8 GHz;2.Tubes having a cathode heater element with a turn on time to rated RF power of less than 3 seconds;3.Coupled cavity tubes, or derivatives thereof, with a "fractional bandwidth" of more than 7 % or a peak power exceeding 2,5 kW;4.Helix tubes, or derivatives thereof, having any of the following:a.An "instantaneous bandwidth" of more than one octave, and average power (expressed in kW) times frequency (expressed in GHz) of more than 0,5;b.An "instantaneous bandwidth" of one octave or less, and average power (expressed in kW) times frequency (expressed in GHz) of more than 1;orc.Being "space-qualified"; 1. Tubes operating at frequencies exceeding 31,8 GHz; 2. Tubes having a cathode heater element with a turn on time to rated RF power of less than 3 seconds; 3. Coupled cavity tubes, or derivatives thereof, with a "fractional bandwidth" of more than 7 % or a peak power exceeding 2,5 kW; 4. Helix tubes, or derivatives thereof, having any of the following:a.An "instantaneous bandwidth" of more than one octave, and average power (expressed in kW) times frequency (expressed in GHz) of more than 0,5;b.An "instantaneous bandwidth" of one octave or less, and average power (expressed in kW) times frequency (expressed in GHz) of more than 1;orc.Being "space-qualified"; a. An "instantaneous bandwidth" of more than one octave, and average power (expressed in kW) times frequency (expressed in GHz) of more than 0,5; b. An "instantaneous bandwidth" of one octave or less, and average power (expressed in kW) times frequency (expressed in GHz) of more than 1;or c. Being "space-qualified"; b. Crossed-field amplifier tubes with a gain of more than 17 dB; c. Impregnated cathodes designed for electronic tubes producing a continuous emission current density at rated operating conditions exceeding 5 A/cm2;
Note 1: 3A001.b.1. does not control tubes designed or rated for operation in any frequency band and having all of the following:a.Does not exceed 31,8 GHz;andb.Is "allocated by the ITU" for radio-communications services, but not for radio-determination. a. Does not exceed 31,8 GHz;and b. Is "allocated by the ITU" for radio-communications services, but not for radio-determination.
a. Does not exceed 31,8 GHz;and
b. Is "allocated by the ITU" for radio-communications services, but not for radio-determination.
Note 2: 3A001.b.1. does not control non-"space-qualified" tubes having all of the following:a.An average output power equal to or less than 50 W;andb.Designed or rated for operation in any frequency band and having all of the following:1.Exceeds 31,8 GHz but does not exceed 43,5 GHz;and2.Is "allocated by the ITU" for radio-communications services, but not for radio-determination. a. An average output power equal to or less than 50 W;and b. Designed or rated for operation in any frequency band and having all of the following:1.Exceeds 31,8 GHz but does not exceed 43,5 GHz;and2.Is "allocated by the ITU" for radio-communications services, but not for radio-determination. 1. Exceeds 31,8 GHz but does not exceed 43,5 GHz;and 2. Is "allocated by the ITU" for radio-communications services, but not for radio-determination.
a. An average output power equal to or less than 50 W;and
b. Designed or rated for operation in any frequency band and having all of the following:1.Exceeds 31,8 GHz but does not exceed 43,5 GHz;and2.Is "allocated by the ITU" for radio-communications services, but not for radio-determination. 1. Exceeds 31,8 GHz but does not exceed 43,5 GHz;and 2. Is "allocated by the ITU" for radio-communications services, but not for radio-determination.
1. Exceeds 31,8 GHz but does not exceed 43,5 GHz;and
2. Is "allocated by the ITU" for radio-communications services, but not for radio-determination.
a. Travelling wave tubes, pulsed or continuous wave, as follows:1.Tubes operating at frequencies exceeding 31,8 GHz;2.Tubes having a cathode heater element with a turn on time to rated RF power of less than 3 seconds;3.Coupled cavity tubes, or derivatives thereof, with a "fractional bandwidth" of more than 7 % or a peak power exceeding 2,5 kW;4.Helix tubes, or derivatives thereof, having any of the following:a.An "instantaneous bandwidth" of more than one octave, and average power (expressed in kW) times frequency (expressed in GHz) of more than 0,5;b.An "instantaneous bandwidth" of one octave or less, and average power (expressed in kW) times frequency (expressed in GHz) of more than 1;orc.Being "space-qualified"; 1. Tubes operating at frequencies exceeding 31,8 GHz; 2. Tubes having a cathode heater element with a turn on time to rated RF power of less than 3 seconds; 3. Coupled cavity tubes, or derivatives thereof, with a "fractional bandwidth" of more than 7 % or a peak power exceeding 2,5 kW; 4. Helix tubes, or derivatives thereof, having any of the following:a.An "instantaneous bandwidth" of more than one octave, and average power (expressed in kW) times frequency (expressed in GHz) of more than 0,5;b.An "instantaneous bandwidth" of one octave or less, and average power (expressed in kW) times frequency (expressed in GHz) of more than 1;orc.Being "space-qualified"; a. An "instantaneous bandwidth" of more than one octave, and average power (expressed in kW) times frequency (expressed in GHz) of more than 0,5; b. An "instantaneous bandwidth" of one octave or less, and average power (expressed in kW) times frequency (expressed in GHz) of more than 1;or c. Being "space-qualified";
1. Tubes operating at frequencies exceeding 31,8 GHz;
2. Tubes having a cathode heater element with a turn on time to rated RF power of less than 3 seconds;
3. Coupled cavity tubes, or derivatives thereof, with a "fractional bandwidth" of more than 7 % or a peak power exceeding 2,5 kW;
4. Helix tubes, or derivatives thereof, having any of the following:a.An "instantaneous bandwidth" of more than one octave, and average power (expressed in kW) times frequency (expressed in GHz) of more than 0,5;b.An "instantaneous bandwidth" of one octave or less, and average power (expressed in kW) times frequency (expressed in GHz) of more than 1;orc.Being "space-qualified"; a. An "instantaneous bandwidth" of more than one octave, and average power (expressed in kW) times frequency (expressed in GHz) of more than 0,5; b. An "instantaneous bandwidth" of one octave or less, and average power (expressed in kW) times frequency (expressed in GHz) of more than 1;or c. Being "space-qualified";
a. An "instantaneous bandwidth" of more than one octave, and average power (expressed in kW) times frequency (expressed in GHz) of more than 0,5;
b. An "instantaneous bandwidth" of one octave or less, and average power (expressed in kW) times frequency (expressed in GHz) of more than 1;or
c. Being "space-qualified";
b. Crossed-field amplifier tubes with a gain of more than 17 dB;
c. Impregnated cathodes designed for electronic tubes producing a continuous emission current density at rated operating conditions exceeding 5 A/cm2;
2. Microwave "Monolithic Integrated Circuits" (MMIC) power amplifiers that are any of the following:a.Rated for operation at frequencies exceeding 2,7 GHz up to and including 6,8 GHz with a "fractional bandwidth" greater than 15 %, and having any of the following:1.A peak saturated power output greater than 75 W (48,75 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 2,7 GHz up to and including 2,9 GHz;2.A peak saturated power output greater than 55 W (47,4 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 2,9 GHz up to and including 3,2 GHz;3.A peak saturated power output greater than 40 W (46 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 3,2 GHz up to and including 3,7 GHz;or4.A peak saturated power output greater than 20 W (43 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 3,7 GHz up to and including 6,8 GHz;b.Rated for operation at frequencies exceeding 6,8 GHz up to and including 16 GHz with a "fractional bandwidth" greater than 10 %, and having any of the following:1.A peak saturated power output greater than 10 W (40 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 6,8 GHz up to and including 8,5 GHz;or2.A peak saturated power output greater than 5 W (37 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 8,5 GHz up to and including 16 GHz;c.Rated for operation with a peak saturated power output greater than 3 W (34,77 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 16 GHz up to and including 31,8 GHz, and with a "fractional bandwidth" of greater than 10 %;d.Rated for operation with a peak saturated power output greater than 0,1 nW (-70 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 31,8 GHz up to and including 37 GHz;e.Rated for operation with a peak saturated power output greater than 1 W (30 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 37 GHz up to and including 43,5 GHz, and with a "fractional bandwidth" of greater than 10 %;f.Rated for operation with a peak saturated power output greater than 31,62 mW (15 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 43,5 GHz up to and including 75 GHz, and with a "fractional bandwidth" of greater than 10 %;g.Rated for operation with a peak saturated power output greater than 10 mW (10 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 75 GHz up to and including 90 GHz, and with a "fractional bandwidth" of greater than 5 %;orh.Rated for operation with a peak saturated power output greater than 0,1 nW (-70 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 90 GHz;Note 1:Not used.Note 2:The control status of the MMIC whose rated operating frequency includes frequencies listed in more than one frequency range, as defined by 3A001.b.2.a. to 3A001.b.2.h., is determined by the lowest peak saturated power output threshold.Note 3:Notes 1 and 2 in 3A mean that 3A001.b.2. does not control MMICs if they are specially designed for other applications, e.g., telecommunications, radar, automobiles. a. Rated for operation at frequencies exceeding 2,7 GHz up to and including 6,8 GHz with a "fractional bandwidth" greater than 15 %, and having any of the following:1.A peak saturated power output greater than 75 W (48,75 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 2,7 GHz up to and including 2,9 GHz;2.A peak saturated power output greater than 55 W (47,4 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 2,9 GHz up to and including 3,2 GHz;3.A peak saturated power output greater than 40 W (46 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 3,2 GHz up to and including 3,7 GHz;or4.A peak saturated power output greater than 20 W (43 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 3,7 GHz up to and including 6,8 GHz; 1. A peak saturated power output greater than 75 W (48,75 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 2,7 GHz up to and including 2,9 GHz; 2. A peak saturated power output greater than 55 W (47,4 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 2,9 GHz up to and including 3,2 GHz; 3. A peak saturated power output greater than 40 W (46 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 3,2 GHz up to and including 3,7 GHz;or 4. A peak saturated power output greater than 20 W (43 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 3,7 GHz up to and including 6,8 GHz; b. Rated for operation at frequencies exceeding 6,8 GHz up to and including 16 GHz with a "fractional bandwidth" greater than 10 %, and having any of the following:1.A peak saturated power output greater than 10 W (40 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 6,8 GHz up to and including 8,5 GHz;or2.A peak saturated power output greater than 5 W (37 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 8,5 GHz up to and including 16 GHz; 1. A peak saturated power output greater than 10 W (40 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 6,8 GHz up to and including 8,5 GHz;or 2. A peak saturated power output greater than 5 W (37 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 8,5 GHz up to and including 16 GHz; c. Rated for operation with a peak saturated power output greater than 3 W (34,77 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 16 GHz up to and including 31,8 GHz, and with a "fractional bandwidth" of greater than 10 %; d. Rated for operation with a peak saturated power output greater than 0,1 nW (-70 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 31,8 GHz up to and including 37 GHz; e. Rated for operation with a peak saturated power output greater than 1 W (30 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 37 GHz up to and including 43,5 GHz, and with a "fractional bandwidth" of greater than 10 %; f. Rated for operation with a peak saturated power output greater than 31,62 mW (15 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 43,5 GHz up to and including 75 GHz, and with a "fractional bandwidth" of greater than 10 %; g. Rated for operation with a peak saturated power output greater than 10 mW (10 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 75 GHz up to and including 90 GHz, and with a "fractional bandwidth" of greater than 5 %;or h. Rated for operation with a peak saturated power output greater than 0,1 nW (-70 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 90 GHz; Note 1: Not used. Note 2: The control status of the MMIC whose rated operating frequency includes frequencies listed in more than one frequency range, as defined by 3A001.b.2.a. to 3A001.b.2.h., is determined by the lowest peak saturated power output threshold. Note 3: Notes 1 and 2 in 3A mean that 3A001.b.2. does not control MMICs if they are specially designed for other applications, e.g., telecommunications, radar, automobiles.
a. Rated for operation at frequencies exceeding 2,7 GHz up to and including 6,8 GHz with a "fractional bandwidth" greater than 15 %, and having any of the following:1.A peak saturated power output greater than 75 W (48,75 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 2,7 GHz up to and including 2,9 GHz;2.A peak saturated power output greater than 55 W (47,4 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 2,9 GHz up to and including 3,2 GHz;3.A peak saturated power output greater than 40 W (46 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 3,2 GHz up to and including 3,7 GHz;or4.A peak saturated power output greater than 20 W (43 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 3,7 GHz up to and including 6,8 GHz; 1. A peak saturated power output greater than 75 W (48,75 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 2,7 GHz up to and including 2,9 GHz; 2. A peak saturated power output greater than 55 W (47,4 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 2,9 GHz up to and including 3,2 GHz; 3. A peak saturated power output greater than 40 W (46 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 3,2 GHz up to and including 3,7 GHz;or 4. A peak saturated power output greater than 20 W (43 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 3,7 GHz up to and including 6,8 GHz;
1. A peak saturated power output greater than 75 W (48,75 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 2,7 GHz up to and including 2,9 GHz;
2. A peak saturated power output greater than 55 W (47,4 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 2,9 GHz up to and including 3,2 GHz;
3. A peak saturated power output greater than 40 W (46 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 3,2 GHz up to and including 3,7 GHz;or
4. A peak saturated power output greater than 20 W (43 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 3,7 GHz up to and including 6,8 GHz;
b. Rated for operation at frequencies exceeding 6,8 GHz up to and including 16 GHz with a "fractional bandwidth" greater than 10 %, and having any of the following:1.A peak saturated power output greater than 10 W (40 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 6,8 GHz up to and including 8,5 GHz;or2.A peak saturated power output greater than 5 W (37 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 8,5 GHz up to and including 16 GHz; 1. A peak saturated power output greater than 10 W (40 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 6,8 GHz up to and including 8,5 GHz;or 2. A peak saturated power output greater than 5 W (37 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 8,5 GHz up to and including 16 GHz;
1. A peak saturated power output greater than 10 W (40 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 6,8 GHz up to and including 8,5 GHz;or
2. A peak saturated power output greater than 5 W (37 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 8,5 GHz up to and including 16 GHz;
c. Rated for operation with a peak saturated power output greater than 3 W (34,77 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 16 GHz up to and including 31,8 GHz, and with a "fractional bandwidth" of greater than 10 %;
d. Rated for operation with a peak saturated power output greater than 0,1 nW (-70 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 31,8 GHz up to and including 37 GHz;
e. Rated for operation with a peak saturated power output greater than 1 W (30 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 37 GHz up to and including 43,5 GHz, and with a "fractional bandwidth" of greater than 10 %;
f. Rated for operation with a peak saturated power output greater than 31,62 mW (15 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 43,5 GHz up to and including 75 GHz, and with a "fractional bandwidth" of greater than 10 %;
g. Rated for operation with a peak saturated power output greater than 10 mW (10 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 75 GHz up to and including 90 GHz, and with a "fractional bandwidth" of greater than 5 %;or
h. Rated for operation with a peak saturated power output greater than 0,1 nW (-70 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 90 GHz;
Note 1: Not used.
Note 2: The control status of the MMIC whose rated operating frequency includes frequencies listed in more than one frequency range, as defined by 3A001.b.2.a. to 3A001.b.2.h., is determined by the lowest peak saturated power output threshold.
Note 3: Notes 1 and 2 in 3A mean that 3A001.b.2. does not control MMICs if they are specially designed for other applications, e.g., telecommunications, radar, automobiles.
3. Discrete microwave transistors that are any of the following:a.Rated for operation at frequencies exceeding 2,7 GHz up to and including 6,8 GHz and having any of the following:1.A peak saturated power output greater than 400 W (56 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 2,7 GHz up to and including 2,9 GHz;2.A peak saturated power output greater than 205 W (53,12 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 2,9 GHz up to and including 3,2 GHz;3.A peak saturated power output greater than 115 W (50,61 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 3,2 GHz up to and including 3,7 GHz;or4.A peak saturated power output greater than 60 W (47,78 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 3,7 GHz up to and including 6,8 GHz;b.Rated for operation at frequencies exceeding 6,8 GHz up to and including 31,8 GHz and having any of the following:1.A peak saturated power output greater than 50 W (47 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 6,8 GHz up to and including 8,5 GHz;2.A peak saturated power output greater than 15 W (41,76 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 8,5 GHz up to and including 12 GHz;3.A peak saturated power output greater than 40 W (46 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 12 GHz up to and including 16 GHz;or4.A peak saturated power output greater than 7 W (38,45 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 16 GHz up to and including 31,8 GHz;c.Rated for operation with a peak saturated power output greater than 0,5 W (27 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 31,8 GHz up to and including 37 GHz;d.Rated for operation with a peak saturated power output greater than 1 W (30 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 37 GHz up to and including 43,5 GHz;e.Rated for operation with a peak saturated power output greater than 0,1 nW (-70 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 43,5 GHz;Note 1:The control status of a transistor whose rated operating frequency includes frequencies listed in more than one frequency range, as defined by 3A001.b.3.a. to 3A001.b.3.e., is determined by the lowest peak saturated power output threshold.Note 2:3A001.b.3. includes bare dice, dice mounted on carriers, or dice mounted in packages. Some discrete transistors may also be referred to as power amplifiers, but the status of these discrete transistors is determined by 3A001.b.3. a. Rated for operation at frequencies exceeding 2,7 GHz up to and including 6,8 GHz and having any of the following:1.A peak saturated power output greater than 400 W (56 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 2,7 GHz up to and including 2,9 GHz;2.A peak saturated power output greater than 205 W (53,12 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 2,9 GHz up to and including 3,2 GHz;3.A peak saturated power output greater than 115 W (50,61 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 3,2 GHz up to and including 3,7 GHz;or4.A peak saturated power output greater than 60 W (47,78 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 3,7 GHz up to and including 6,8 GHz; 1. A peak saturated power output greater than 400 W (56 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 2,7 GHz up to and including 2,9 GHz; 2. A peak saturated power output greater than 205 W (53,12 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 2,9 GHz up to and including 3,2 GHz; 3. A peak saturated power output greater than 115 W (50,61 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 3,2 GHz up to and including 3,7 GHz;or 4. A peak saturated power output greater than 60 W (47,78 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 3,7 GHz up to and including 6,8 GHz; b. Rated for operation at frequencies exceeding 6,8 GHz up to and including 31,8 GHz and having any of the following:1.A peak saturated power output greater than 50 W (47 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 6,8 GHz up to and including 8,5 GHz;2.A peak saturated power output greater than 15 W (41,76 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 8,5 GHz up to and including 12 GHz;3.A peak saturated power output greater than 40 W (46 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 12 GHz up to and including 16 GHz;or4.A peak saturated power output greater than 7 W (38,45 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 16 GHz up to and including 31,8 GHz; 1. A peak saturated power output greater than 50 W (47 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 6,8 GHz up to and including 8,5 GHz; 2. A peak saturated power output greater than 15 W (41,76 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 8,5 GHz up to and including 12 GHz; 3. A peak saturated power output greater than 40 W (46 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 12 GHz up to and including 16 GHz;or 4. A peak saturated power output greater than 7 W (38,45 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 16 GHz up to and including 31,8 GHz; c. Rated for operation with a peak saturated power output greater than 0,5 W (27 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 31,8 GHz up to and including 37 GHz; d. Rated for operation with a peak saturated power output greater than 1 W (30 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 37 GHz up to and including 43,5 GHz; e. Rated for operation with a peak saturated power output greater than 0,1 nW (-70 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 43,5 GHz; Note 1: The control status of a transistor whose rated operating frequency includes frequencies listed in more than one frequency range, as defined by 3A001.b.3.a. to 3A001.b.3.e., is determined by the lowest peak saturated power output threshold. Note 2: 3A001.b.3. includes bare dice, dice mounted on carriers, or dice mounted in packages. Some discrete transistors may also be referred to as power amplifiers, but the status of these discrete transistors is determined by 3A001.b.3.
a. Rated for operation at frequencies exceeding 2,7 GHz up to and including 6,8 GHz and having any of the following:1.A peak saturated power output greater than 400 W (56 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 2,7 GHz up to and including 2,9 GHz;2.A peak saturated power output greater than 205 W (53,12 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 2,9 GHz up to and including 3,2 GHz;3.A peak saturated power output greater than 115 W (50,61 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 3,2 GHz up to and including 3,7 GHz;or4.A peak saturated power output greater than 60 W (47,78 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 3,7 GHz up to and including 6,8 GHz; 1. A peak saturated power output greater than 400 W (56 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 2,7 GHz up to and including 2,9 GHz; 2. A peak saturated power output greater than 205 W (53,12 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 2,9 GHz up to and including 3,2 GHz; 3. A peak saturated power output greater than 115 W (50,61 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 3,2 GHz up to and including 3,7 GHz;or 4. A peak saturated power output greater than 60 W (47,78 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 3,7 GHz up to and including 6,8 GHz;
1. A peak saturated power output greater than 400 W (56 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 2,7 GHz up to and including 2,9 GHz;
2. A peak saturated power output greater than 205 W (53,12 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 2,9 GHz up to and including 3,2 GHz;
3. A peak saturated power output greater than 115 W (50,61 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 3,2 GHz up to and including 3,7 GHz;or
4. A peak saturated power output greater than 60 W (47,78 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 3,7 GHz up to and including 6,8 GHz;
b. Rated for operation at frequencies exceeding 6,8 GHz up to and including 31,8 GHz and having any of the following:1.A peak saturated power output greater than 50 W (47 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 6,8 GHz up to and including 8,5 GHz;2.A peak saturated power output greater than 15 W (41,76 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 8,5 GHz up to and including 12 GHz;3.A peak saturated power output greater than 40 W (46 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 12 GHz up to and including 16 GHz;or4.A peak saturated power output greater than 7 W (38,45 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 16 GHz up to and including 31,8 GHz; 1. A peak saturated power output greater than 50 W (47 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 6,8 GHz up to and including 8,5 GHz; 2. A peak saturated power output greater than 15 W (41,76 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 8,5 GHz up to and including 12 GHz; 3. A peak saturated power output greater than 40 W (46 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 12 GHz up to and including 16 GHz;or 4. A peak saturated power output greater than 7 W (38,45 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 16 GHz up to and including 31,8 GHz;
1. A peak saturated power output greater than 50 W (47 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 6,8 GHz up to and including 8,5 GHz;
2. A peak saturated power output greater than 15 W (41,76 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 8,5 GHz up to and including 12 GHz;
3. A peak saturated power output greater than 40 W (46 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 12 GHz up to and including 16 GHz;or
4. A peak saturated power output greater than 7 W (38,45 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 16 GHz up to and including 31,8 GHz;
c. Rated for operation with a peak saturated power output greater than 0,5 W (27 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 31,8 GHz up to and including 37 GHz;
d. Rated for operation with a peak saturated power output greater than 1 W (30 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 37 GHz up to and including 43,5 GHz;
e. Rated for operation with a peak saturated power output greater than 0,1 nW (-70 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 43,5 GHz;
Note 1: The control status of a transistor whose rated operating frequency includes frequencies listed in more than one frequency range, as defined by 3A001.b.3.a. to 3A001.b.3.e., is determined by the lowest peak saturated power output threshold.
Note 2: 3A001.b.3. includes bare dice, dice mounted on carriers, or dice mounted in packages. Some discrete transistors may also be referred to as power amplifiers, but the status of these discrete transistors is determined by 3A001.b.3.
4. Microwave solid state amplifiers and microwave assemblies/modules containing microwave solid state amplifiers, that are any of the following:a.Rated for operation at frequencies exceeding 2,7 GHz up to and including 6,8 GHz with a "fractional bandwidth" greater than 15 %, and having any of the following:1.A peak saturated power output greater than 500 W (57 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 2,7 GHz up to and including 2,9 GHz;2.A peak saturated power output greater than 270 W (54,3 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 2,9 GHz up to and including 3,2 GHz;3.A peak saturated power output greater than 200 W (53 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 3,2 GHz up to and including 3,7 GHz;or4.A peak saturated power output greater than 90 W (49,54 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 3,7 GHz up to and including 6,8 GHz;b.Rated for operation at frequencies exceeding 6,8 GHz up to and including 31,8 GHz with a "fractional bandwidth" greater than 10 %, and having any of the following:1.A peak saturated power output greater than 70 W (48,54 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 6,8 GHz up to and including 8,5 GHz;2.A peak saturated power output greater than 50 W (47 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 8,5 GHz up to and including 12 GHz;3.A peak saturated power output greater than 30 W (44,77 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 12 GHz up to and including 16 GHz;or4.A peak saturated power output greater than 20 W (43 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 16 GHz up to and including 31,8 GHz;c.Rated for operation with a peak saturated power output greater than 0,5 W (27 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 31,8 GHz up to and including 37 GHz;d.Rated for operation with a peak saturated power output greater than 2 W (33 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 37 GHz up to and including 43.5 GHz, and with a "fractional bandwidth" of greater than 10 %;e.Rated for operation at frequencies exceeding 43.5 GHz and having any of the following:1.A peak saturated power output greater than 0,2 W (23 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 43,5 GHz up to and including 75 GHz, and with a "fractional bandwidth" of greater than 10 %;2.A peak saturated power output greater than 20 mW (13 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 75 GHz up to and including 90 GHz, and with a "fractional bandwidth" of greater than 5 %;or3.A peak saturated power output greater than 0,1 nW (-70 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 90 GHz;orf.Rated for operation at frequencies above 2,7 GHz and having all of the following:1.A peak saturation power (in watts), Psat, greater than 400 divided by the maximum operating frequency (in GHz) squared [Psat>400 W*GHz2/fGHz2];2.A "fractional bandwidth" of 5 % or greater;and3.Any two sides perpendicular to one another with either length d (in cm) equal to or less than 15 divided by the lowest operating frequency in GHz [d ≤ 15 cm*GHz/ fGHz];Technical Note:2.7 GHz should be used as the lowest operating frequency (fGHz) in the formula in 3A001.b.4.f.3., for amplifiers that have a rated operating range extending downward to 2.7 GHz and below [d ≤ 15 cm*GHz/2,7 GHz].N.B.:MMIC power amplifiers should be evaluated against the criteria in 3A001.b.2.Note 1:Not used.Note 2:The control status of an item whose rated operating frequency includes frequencies listed in more than one frequency range, as defined by 3A001.b.4.a. to 3A001.b.4.e., is determined by the lowest peak saturation output threshold.Note 3:3A001.b.4. includes transmit/receive modules and transmit modules. a. Rated for operation at frequencies exceeding 2,7 GHz up to and including 6,8 GHz with a "fractional bandwidth" greater than 15 %, and having any of the following:1.A peak saturated power output greater than 500 W (57 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 2,7 GHz up to and including 2,9 GHz;2.A peak saturated power output greater than 270 W (54,3 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 2,9 GHz up to and including 3,2 GHz;3.A peak saturated power output greater than 200 W (53 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 3,2 GHz up to and including 3,7 GHz;or4.A peak saturated power output greater than 90 W (49,54 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 3,7 GHz up to and including 6,8 GHz; 1. A peak saturated power output greater than 500 W (57 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 2,7 GHz up to and including 2,9 GHz; 2. A peak saturated power output greater than 270 W (54,3 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 2,9 GHz up to and including 3,2 GHz; 3. A peak saturated power output greater than 200 W (53 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 3,2 GHz up to and including 3,7 GHz;or 4. A peak saturated power output greater than 90 W (49,54 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 3,7 GHz up to and including 6,8 GHz; b. Rated for operation at frequencies exceeding 6,8 GHz up to and including 31,8 GHz with a "fractional bandwidth" greater than 10 %, and having any of the following:1.A peak saturated power output greater than 70 W (48,54 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 6,8 GHz up to and including 8,5 GHz;2.A peak saturated power output greater than 50 W (47 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 8,5 GHz up to and including 12 GHz;3.A peak saturated power output greater than 30 W (44,77 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 12 GHz up to and including 16 GHz;or4.A peak saturated power output greater than 20 W (43 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 16 GHz up to and including 31,8 GHz; 1. A peak saturated power output greater than 70 W (48,54 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 6,8 GHz up to and including 8,5 GHz; 2. A peak saturated power output greater than 50 W (47 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 8,5 GHz up to and including 12 GHz; 3. A peak saturated power output greater than 30 W (44,77 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 12 GHz up to and including 16 GHz;or 4. A peak saturated power output greater than 20 W (43 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 16 GHz up to and including 31,8 GHz; c. Rated for operation with a peak saturated power output greater than 0,5 W (27 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 31,8 GHz up to and including 37 GHz; d. Rated for operation with a peak saturated power output greater than 2 W (33 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 37 GHz up to and including 43.5 GHz, and with a "fractional bandwidth" of greater than 10 %; e. Rated for operation at frequencies exceeding 43.5 GHz and having any of the following:1.A peak saturated power output greater than 0,2 W (23 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 43,5 GHz up to and including 75 GHz, and with a "fractional bandwidth" of greater than 10 %;2.A peak saturated power output greater than 20 mW (13 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 75 GHz up to and including 90 GHz, and with a "fractional bandwidth" of greater than 5 %;or3.A peak saturated power output greater than 0,1 nW (-70 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 90 GHz;or 1. A peak saturated power output greater than 0,2 W (23 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 43,5 GHz up to and including 75 GHz, and with a "fractional bandwidth" of greater than 10 %; 2. A peak saturated power output greater than 20 mW (13 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 75 GHz up to and including 90 GHz, and with a "fractional bandwidth" of greater than 5 %;or 3. A peak saturated power output greater than 0,1 nW (-70 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 90 GHz;or f. Rated for operation at frequencies above 2,7 GHz and having all of the following:1.A peak saturation power (in watts), Psat, greater than 400 divided by the maximum operating frequency (in GHz) squared [Psat>400 W*GHz2/fGHz2];2.A "fractional bandwidth" of 5 % or greater;and3.Any two sides perpendicular to one another with either length d (in cm) equal to or less than 15 divided by the lowest operating frequency in GHz [d ≤ 15 cm*GHz/ fGHz]; 1. A peak saturation power (in watts), Psat, greater than 400 divided by the maximum operating frequency (in GHz) squared [Psat>400 W*GHz2/fGHz2]; 2. A "fractional bandwidth" of 5 % or greater;and 3. Any two sides perpendicular to one another with either length d (in cm) equal to or less than 15 divided by the lowest operating frequency in GHz [d ≤ 15 cm*GHz/ fGHz]; N.B.: MMIC power amplifiers should be evaluated against the criteria in 3A001.b.2.Note 1:Not used.Note 2:The control status of an item whose rated operating frequency includes frequencies listed in more than one frequency range, as defined by 3A001.b.4.a. to 3A001.b.4.e., is determined by the lowest peak saturation output threshold.Note 3:3A001.b.4. includes transmit/receive modules and transmit modules. Note 1: Not used. Note 2: The control status of an item whose rated operating frequency includes frequencies listed in more than one frequency range, as defined by 3A001.b.4.a. to 3A001.b.4.e., is determined by the lowest peak saturation output threshold. Note 3: 3A001.b.4. includes transmit/receive modules and transmit modules.
a. Rated for operation at frequencies exceeding 2,7 GHz up to and including 6,8 GHz with a "fractional bandwidth" greater than 15 %, and having any of the following:1.A peak saturated power output greater than 500 W (57 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 2,7 GHz up to and including 2,9 GHz;2.A peak saturated power output greater than 270 W (54,3 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 2,9 GHz up to and including 3,2 GHz;3.A peak saturated power output greater than 200 W (53 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 3,2 GHz up to and including 3,7 GHz;or4.A peak saturated power output greater than 90 W (49,54 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 3,7 GHz up to and including 6,8 GHz; 1. A peak saturated power output greater than 500 W (57 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 2,7 GHz up to and including 2,9 GHz; 2. A peak saturated power output greater than 270 W (54,3 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 2,9 GHz up to and including 3,2 GHz; 3. A peak saturated power output greater than 200 W (53 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 3,2 GHz up to and including 3,7 GHz;or 4. A peak saturated power output greater than 90 W (49,54 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 3,7 GHz up to and including 6,8 GHz;
1. A peak saturated power output greater than 500 W (57 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 2,7 GHz up to and including 2,9 GHz;
2. A peak saturated power output greater than 270 W (54,3 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 2,9 GHz up to and including 3,2 GHz;
3. A peak saturated power output greater than 200 W (53 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 3,2 GHz up to and including 3,7 GHz;or
4. A peak saturated power output greater than 90 W (49,54 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 3,7 GHz up to and including 6,8 GHz;
b. Rated for operation at frequencies exceeding 6,8 GHz up to and including 31,8 GHz with a "fractional bandwidth" greater than 10 %, and having any of the following:1.A peak saturated power output greater than 70 W (48,54 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 6,8 GHz up to and including 8,5 GHz;2.A peak saturated power output greater than 50 W (47 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 8,5 GHz up to and including 12 GHz;3.A peak saturated power output greater than 30 W (44,77 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 12 GHz up to and including 16 GHz;or4.A peak saturated power output greater than 20 W (43 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 16 GHz up to and including 31,8 GHz; 1. A peak saturated power output greater than 70 W (48,54 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 6,8 GHz up to and including 8,5 GHz; 2. A peak saturated power output greater than 50 W (47 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 8,5 GHz up to and including 12 GHz; 3. A peak saturated power output greater than 30 W (44,77 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 12 GHz up to and including 16 GHz;or 4. A peak saturated power output greater than 20 W (43 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 16 GHz up to and including 31,8 GHz;
1. A peak saturated power output greater than 70 W (48,54 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 6,8 GHz up to and including 8,5 GHz;
2. A peak saturated power output greater than 50 W (47 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 8,5 GHz up to and including 12 GHz;
3. A peak saturated power output greater than 30 W (44,77 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 12 GHz up to and including 16 GHz;or
4. A peak saturated power output greater than 20 W (43 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 16 GHz up to and including 31,8 GHz;
c. Rated for operation with a peak saturated power output greater than 0,5 W (27 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 31,8 GHz up to and including 37 GHz;
d. Rated for operation with a peak saturated power output greater than 2 W (33 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 37 GHz up to and including 43.5 GHz, and with a "fractional bandwidth" of greater than 10 %;
e. Rated for operation at frequencies exceeding 43.5 GHz and having any of the following:1.A peak saturated power output greater than 0,2 W (23 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 43,5 GHz up to and including 75 GHz, and with a "fractional bandwidth" of greater than 10 %;2.A peak saturated power output greater than 20 mW (13 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 75 GHz up to and including 90 GHz, and with a "fractional bandwidth" of greater than 5 %;or3.A peak saturated power output greater than 0,1 nW (-70 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 90 GHz;or 1. A peak saturated power output greater than 0,2 W (23 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 43,5 GHz up to and including 75 GHz, and with a "fractional bandwidth" of greater than 10 %; 2. A peak saturated power output greater than 20 mW (13 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 75 GHz up to and including 90 GHz, and with a "fractional bandwidth" of greater than 5 %;or 3. A peak saturated power output greater than 0,1 nW (-70 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 90 GHz;or
1. A peak saturated power output greater than 0,2 W (23 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 43,5 GHz up to and including 75 GHz, and with a "fractional bandwidth" of greater than 10 %;
2. A peak saturated power output greater than 20 mW (13 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 75 GHz up to and including 90 GHz, and with a "fractional bandwidth" of greater than 5 %;or
3. A peak saturated power output greater than 0,1 nW (-70 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 90 GHz;or
f. Rated for operation at frequencies above 2,7 GHz and having all of the following:1.A peak saturation power (in watts), Psat, greater than 400 divided by the maximum operating frequency (in GHz) squared [Psat>400 W*GHz2/fGHz2];2.A "fractional bandwidth" of 5 % or greater;and3.Any two sides perpendicular to one another with either length d (in cm) equal to or less than 15 divided by the lowest operating frequency in GHz [d ≤ 15 cm*GHz/ fGHz]; 1. A peak saturation power (in watts), Psat, greater than 400 divided by the maximum operating frequency (in GHz) squared [Psat>400 W*GHz2/fGHz2]; 2. A "fractional bandwidth" of 5 % or greater;and 3. Any two sides perpendicular to one another with either length d (in cm) equal to or less than 15 divided by the lowest operating frequency in GHz [d ≤ 15 cm*GHz/ fGHz];
1. A peak saturation power (in watts), Psat, greater than 400 divided by the maximum operating frequency (in GHz) squared [Psat>400 W*GHz2/fGHz2];
2. A "fractional bandwidth" of 5 % or greater;and
3. Any two sides perpendicular to one another with either length d (in cm) equal to or less than 15 divided by the lowest operating frequency in GHz [d ≤ 15 cm*GHz/ fGHz];
N.B.: MMIC power amplifiers should be evaluated against the criteria in 3A001.b.2.Note 1:Not used.Note 2:The control status of an item whose rated operating frequency includes frequencies listed in more than one frequency range, as defined by 3A001.b.4.a. to 3A001.b.4.e., is determined by the lowest peak saturation output threshold.Note 3:3A001.b.4. includes transmit/receive modules and transmit modules. Note 1: Not used. Note 2: The control status of an item whose rated operating frequency includes frequencies listed in more than one frequency range, as defined by 3A001.b.4.a. to 3A001.b.4.e., is determined by the lowest peak saturation output threshold. Note 3: 3A001.b.4. includes transmit/receive modules and transmit modules.
Note 1: Not used.
Note 2: The control status of an item whose rated operating frequency includes frequencies listed in more than one frequency range, as defined by 3A001.b.4.a. to 3A001.b.4.e., is determined by the lowest peak saturation output threshold.
Note 3: 3A001.b.4. includes transmit/receive modules and transmit modules.
5. Electronically or magnetically tunable band-pass or band-stop filters, having more than 5 tunable resonators capable of tuning across a 1,5:1 frequency band (fmax/fmin) in less than 10 μs and having any of the following:a.A band-pass bandwidth of more than 0,5 % of centre frequency;orb.A band-stop bandwidth of less than 0,5 % of centre frequency; a. A band-pass bandwidth of more than 0,5 % of centre frequency;or b. A band-stop bandwidth of less than 0,5 % of centre frequency;
a. A band-pass bandwidth of more than 0,5 % of centre frequency;or
b. A band-stop bandwidth of less than 0,5 % of centre frequency;
6. Not used;
7. Converters and harmonic mixers that are any of the following:a.Designed to extend the frequency range of "signal analysers" beyond 90 GHz;b.Designed to extend the operating range of signal generators as follows:1.Beyond 90 GHz;2.To an output power greater than 100 mW (20 dBm) anywhere within the frequency range exceeding 43.5 GHz but not exceeding 90 GHz;c.Designed to extend the operating range of network analysers as follows:1.Beyond 110 GHz;2.To an output power greater than 31.62 mW (15 dBm) anywhere within the frequency range exceeding 43.5 GHz but not exceeding 90 GHz;3.To an output power greater than 1 mW (0 dBm) anywhere within the frequency range exceeding 90 GHz but not exceeding 110 GHz;ord.Designed to extend the frequency range of microwave test receivers beyond 110 GHz; a. Designed to extend the frequency range of "signal analysers" beyond 90 GHz; b. Designed to extend the operating range of signal generators as follows:1.Beyond 90 GHz;2.To an output power greater than 100 mW (20 dBm) anywhere within the frequency range exceeding 43.5 GHz but not exceeding 90 GHz; 1. Beyond 90 GHz; 2. To an output power greater than 100 mW (20 dBm) anywhere within the frequency range exceeding 43.5 GHz but not exceeding 90 GHz; c. Designed to extend the operating range of network analysers as follows:1.Beyond 110 GHz;2.To an output power greater than 31.62 mW (15 dBm) anywhere within the frequency range exceeding 43.5 GHz but not exceeding 90 GHz;3.To an output power greater than 1 mW (0 dBm) anywhere within the frequency range exceeding 90 GHz but not exceeding 110 GHz;or 1. Beyond 110 GHz; 2. To an output power greater than 31.62 mW (15 dBm) anywhere within the frequency range exceeding 43.5 GHz but not exceeding 90 GHz; 3. To an output power greater than 1 mW (0 dBm) anywhere within the frequency range exceeding 90 GHz but not exceeding 110 GHz;or d. Designed to extend the frequency range of microwave test receivers beyond 110 GHz;
a. Designed to extend the frequency range of "signal analysers" beyond 90 GHz;
b. Designed to extend the operating range of signal generators as follows:1.Beyond 90 GHz;2.To an output power greater than 100 mW (20 dBm) anywhere within the frequency range exceeding 43.5 GHz but not exceeding 90 GHz; 1. Beyond 90 GHz; 2. To an output power greater than 100 mW (20 dBm) anywhere within the frequency range exceeding 43.5 GHz but not exceeding 90 GHz;
1. Beyond 90 GHz;
2. To an output power greater than 100 mW (20 dBm) anywhere within the frequency range exceeding 43.5 GHz but not exceeding 90 GHz;
c. Designed to extend the operating range of network analysers as follows:1.Beyond 110 GHz;2.To an output power greater than 31.62 mW (15 dBm) anywhere within the frequency range exceeding 43.5 GHz but not exceeding 90 GHz;3.To an output power greater than 1 mW (0 dBm) anywhere within the frequency range exceeding 90 GHz but not exceeding 110 GHz;or 1. Beyond 110 GHz; 2. To an output power greater than 31.62 mW (15 dBm) anywhere within the frequency range exceeding 43.5 GHz but not exceeding 90 GHz; 3. To an output power greater than 1 mW (0 dBm) anywhere within the frequency range exceeding 90 GHz but not exceeding 110 GHz;or
1. Beyond 110 GHz;
2. To an output power greater than 31.62 mW (15 dBm) anywhere within the frequency range exceeding 43.5 GHz but not exceeding 90 GHz;
3. To an output power greater than 1 mW (0 dBm) anywhere within the frequency range exceeding 90 GHz but not exceeding 110 GHz;or
d. Designed to extend the frequency range of microwave test receivers beyond 110 GHz;
8. Microwave power amplifiers containing tubes specified in 3A001.b.1. and having all of the following:a.Operating frequencies above 3 GHz;b.An average output power to mass ratio exceeding 80 W/kg;andc.A volume of less than 400 cm3;Note:3A001.b.8. does not control equipment designed or rated for operation in any frequency band which is "allocated by the ITU" for radio-communications services, but not for radio-determination. a. Operating frequencies above 3 GHz; b. An average output power to mass ratio exceeding 80 W/kg;and c. A volume of less than 400 cm3; Note: 3A001.b.8. does not control equipment designed or rated for operation in any frequency band which is "allocated by the ITU" for radio-communications services, but not for radio-determination.
a. Operating frequencies above 3 GHz;
b. An average output power to mass ratio exceeding 80 W/kg;and
c. A volume of less than 400 cm3;
Note: 3A001.b.8. does not control equipment designed or rated for operation in any frequency band which is "allocated by the ITU" for radio-communications services, but not for radio-determination.
9. Microwave power modules (MPM) consisting of, at least, a travelling wave tube, a microwave "monolithic integrated circuit" and an integrated electronic power conditioner and having all of the following:a.A 'turn-on time' from off to fully operational in less than 10 seconds;b.A volume less than the maximum rated power in Watts multiplied by 10 cm3/W;andc.An "instantaneous bandwidth" greater than 1 octave (fmax> 2fmin) and having any of the following:1.For frequencies equal to or less than 18 GHz, an RF output power greater than 100 W; or2.A frequency greater than 18 GHz;Technical Notes:1.To calculate the volume in 3A001.b.9.b., the following example is provided: for a maximum rated power of 20 W, the volume would be: 20 W × 10 cm3/W = 200 cm3.2.The 'turn-on time' in 3A001.b.9.a. refers to the time from fully-off to fully operational, i.e., it includes the warm-up time of the MPM. a. A 'turn-on time' from off to fully operational in less than 10 seconds; b. A volume less than the maximum rated power in Watts multiplied by 10 cm3/W;and c. An "instantaneous bandwidth" greater than 1 octave (fmax> 2fmin) and having any of the following:1.For frequencies equal to or less than 18 GHz, an RF output power greater than 100 W; or2.A frequency greater than 18 GHz; 1. For frequencies equal to or less than 18 GHz, an RF output power greater than 100 W; or 2. A frequency greater than 18 GHz; 1. To calculate the volume in 3A001.b.9.b., the following example is provided: for a maximum rated power of 20 W, the volume would be: 20 W × 10 cm3/W = 200 cm3. 2. The 'turn-on time' in 3A001.b.9.a. refers to the time from fully-off to fully operational, i.e., it includes the warm-up time of the MPM.
a. A 'turn-on time' from off to fully operational in less than 10 seconds;
b. A volume less than the maximum rated power in Watts multiplied by 10 cm3/W;and
c. An "instantaneous bandwidth" greater than 1 octave (fmax> 2fmin) and having any of the following:1.For frequencies equal to or less than 18 GHz, an RF output power greater than 100 W; or2.A frequency greater than 18 GHz; 1. For frequencies equal to or less than 18 GHz, an RF output power greater than 100 W; or 2. A frequency greater than 18 GHz;
1. For frequencies equal to or less than 18 GHz, an RF output power greater than 100 W; or
2. A frequency greater than 18 GHz;
1. To calculate the volume in 3A001.b.9.b., the following example is provided: for a maximum rated power of 20 W, the volume would be: 20 W × 10 cm3/W = 200 cm3.
2. The 'turn-on time' in 3A001.b.9.a. refers to the time from fully-off to fully operational, i.e., it includes the warm-up time of the MPM.
10. Oscillators or oscillator assemblies, specified to operate with a single sideband (SSB) phase noise, in dBc/Hz, less (better) than – (126 + 20log10F – 20log10f) anywhere within the range of 10 Hz ≤ F ≤ 10 kHz;Technical Note:In 3A001.b.10., F is the offset from the operating frequency in Hz and f is the operating frequency in MHz.
11. "Frequency synthesiser" "electronic assemblies" having a "frequency switching time" as specified by any of the following:a.Less than 156 ps;b.Less than 100 μs for any frequency change exceeding 1,6 GHz within the synthesised frequency range exceeding 4,8 GHz but not exceeding 10,6 GHz;c.Less than 250 μs for any frequency change exceeding 550 MHz within the synthesised frequency range exceeding 10,6 GHz but not exceeding 31,8 GHz;d.Less than 500 μs for any frequency change exceeding 550 MHz within the synthesised frequency range exceeding 31,8 GHz but not exceeding 43,5 GHz;e.Less than 1 ms for any frequency change exceeding 550 MHz within the synthesised frequency range exceeding 43,5 GHz but not exceeding 56 GHz;f.Less than 1 ms for any frequency change exceeding 2,2 GHz within the synthesized frequency range exceeding 56 GHz but not exceeding 90 GHz; org.Less than 1 ms within the synthesized frequency range exceeding 90 GHz;N.B.:For general purpose "signal analysers", signal generators, network analysers and microwave test receivers, see 3A002.c., 3A002.d., 3A002.e. and 3A002.f., respectively. a. Less than 156 ps; b. Less than 100 μs for any frequency change exceeding 1,6 GHz within the synthesised frequency range exceeding 4,8 GHz but not exceeding 10,6 GHz; c. Less than 250 μs for any frequency change exceeding 550 MHz within the synthesised frequency range exceeding 10,6 GHz but not exceeding 31,8 GHz; d. Less than 500 μs for any frequency change exceeding 550 MHz within the synthesised frequency range exceeding 31,8 GHz but not exceeding 43,5 GHz; e. Less than 1 ms for any frequency change exceeding 550 MHz within the synthesised frequency range exceeding 43,5 GHz but not exceeding 56 GHz; f. Less than 1 ms for any frequency change exceeding 2,2 GHz within the synthesized frequency range exceeding 56 GHz but not exceeding 90 GHz; or g. Less than 1 ms within the synthesized frequency range exceeding 90 GHz; N.B.: For general purpose "signal analysers", signal generators, network analysers and microwave test receivers, see 3A002.c., 3A002.d., 3A002.e. and 3A002.f., respectively.
a. Less than 156 ps;
b. Less than 100 μs for any frequency change exceeding 1,6 GHz within the synthesised frequency range exceeding 4,8 GHz but not exceeding 10,6 GHz;
c. Less than 250 μs for any frequency change exceeding 550 MHz within the synthesised frequency range exceeding 10,6 GHz but not exceeding 31,8 GHz;
d. Less than 500 μs for any frequency change exceeding 550 MHz within the synthesised frequency range exceeding 31,8 GHz but not exceeding 43,5 GHz;
e. Less than 1 ms for any frequency change exceeding 550 MHz within the synthesised frequency range exceeding 43,5 GHz but not exceeding 56 GHz;
f. Less than 1 ms for any frequency change exceeding 2,2 GHz within the synthesized frequency range exceeding 56 GHz but not exceeding 90 GHz; or
g. Less than 1 ms within the synthesized frequency range exceeding 90 GHz;
N.B.: For general purpose "signal analysers", signal generators, network analysers and microwave test receivers, see 3A002.c., 3A002.d., 3A002.e. and 3A002.f., respectively.
1. Electronic vacuum tubes and cathodes, as follows:Note 1:3A001.b.1. does not control tubes designed or rated for operation in any frequency band and having all of the following:a.Does not exceed 31,8 GHz;andb.Is "allocated by the ITU" for radio-communications services, but not for radio-determination.Note 2:3A001.b.1. does not control non-"space-qualified" tubes having all of the following:a.An average output power equal to or less than 50 W;andb.Designed or rated for operation in any frequency band and having all of the following:1.Exceeds 31,8 GHz but does not exceed 43,5 GHz;and2.Is "allocated by the ITU" for radio-communications services, but not for radio-determination.a.Travelling wave tubes, pulsed or continuous wave, as follows:1.Tubes operating at frequencies exceeding 31,8 GHz;2.Tubes having a cathode heater element with a turn on time to rated RF power of less than 3 seconds;3.Coupled cavity tubes, or derivatives thereof, with a "fractional bandwidth" of more than 7 % or a peak power exceeding 2,5 kW;4.Helix tubes, or derivatives thereof, having any of the following:a.An "instantaneous bandwidth" of more than one octave, and average power (expressed in kW) times frequency (expressed in GHz) of more than 0,5;b.An "instantaneous bandwidth" of one octave or less, and average power (expressed in kW) times frequency (expressed in GHz) of more than 1;orc.Being "space-qualified";b.Crossed-field amplifier tubes with a gain of more than 17 dB;c.Impregnated cathodes designed for electronic tubes producing a continuous emission current density at rated operating conditions exceeding 5 A/cm2; Note 1: 3A001.b.1. does not control tubes designed or rated for operation in any frequency band and having all of the following:a.Does not exceed 31,8 GHz;andb.Is "allocated by the ITU" for radio-communications services, but not for radio-determination. a. Does not exceed 31,8 GHz;and b. Is "allocated by the ITU" for radio-communications services, but not for radio-determination. Note 2: 3A001.b.1. does not control non-"space-qualified" tubes having all of the following:a.An average output power equal to or less than 50 W;andb.Designed or rated for operation in any frequency band and having all of the following:1.Exceeds 31,8 GHz but does not exceed 43,5 GHz;and2.Is "allocated by the ITU" for radio-communications services, but not for radio-determination. a. An average output power equal to or less than 50 W;and b. Designed or rated for operation in any frequency band and having all of the following:1.Exceeds 31,8 GHz but does not exceed 43,5 GHz;and2.Is "allocated by the ITU" for radio-communications services, but not for radio-determination. 1. Exceeds 31,8 GHz but does not exceed 43,5 GHz;and 2. Is "allocated by the ITU" for radio-communications services, but not for radio-determination. a. Travelling wave tubes, pulsed or continuous wave, as follows:1.Tubes operating at frequencies exceeding 31,8 GHz;2.Tubes having a cathode heater element with a turn on time to rated RF power of less than 3 seconds;3.Coupled cavity tubes, or derivatives thereof, with a "fractional bandwidth" of more than 7 % or a peak power exceeding 2,5 kW;4.Helix tubes, or derivatives thereof, having any of the following:a.An "instantaneous bandwidth" of more than one octave, and average power (expressed in kW) times frequency (expressed in GHz) of more than 0,5;b.An "instantaneous bandwidth" of one octave or less, and average power (expressed in kW) times frequency (expressed in GHz) of more than 1;orc.Being "space-qualified"; 1. Tubes operating at frequencies exceeding 31,8 GHz; 2. Tubes having a cathode heater element with a turn on time to rated RF power of less than 3 seconds; 3. Coupled cavity tubes, or derivatives thereof, with a "fractional bandwidth" of more than 7 % or a peak power exceeding 2,5 kW; 4. Helix tubes, or derivatives thereof, having any of the following:a.An "instantaneous bandwidth" of more than one octave, and average power (expressed in kW) times frequency (expressed in GHz) of more than 0,5;b.An "instantaneous bandwidth" of one octave or less, and average power (expressed in kW) times frequency (expressed in GHz) of more than 1;orc.Being "space-qualified"; a. An "instantaneous bandwidth" of more than one octave, and average power (expressed in kW) times frequency (expressed in GHz) of more than 0,5; b. An "instantaneous bandwidth" of one octave or less, and average power (expressed in kW) times frequency (expressed in GHz) of more than 1;or c. Being "space-qualified"; b. Crossed-field amplifier tubes with a gain of more than 17 dB; c. Impregnated cathodes designed for electronic tubes producing a continuous emission current density at rated operating conditions exceeding 5 A/cm2;
Note 1: 3A001.b.1. does not control tubes designed or rated for operation in any frequency band and having all of the following:a.Does not exceed 31,8 GHz;andb.Is "allocated by the ITU" for radio-communications services, but not for radio-determination. a. Does not exceed 31,8 GHz;and b. Is "allocated by the ITU" for radio-communications services, but not for radio-determination.
a. Does not exceed 31,8 GHz;and
b. Is "allocated by the ITU" for radio-communications services, but not for radio-determination.
Note 2: 3A001.b.1. does not control non-"space-qualified" tubes having all of the following:a.An average output power equal to or less than 50 W;andb.Designed or rated for operation in any frequency band and having all of the following:1.Exceeds 31,8 GHz but does not exceed 43,5 GHz;and2.Is "allocated by the ITU" for radio-communications services, but not for radio-determination. a. An average output power equal to or less than 50 W;and b. Designed or rated for operation in any frequency band and having all of the following:1.Exceeds 31,8 GHz but does not exceed 43,5 GHz;and2.Is "allocated by the ITU" for radio-communications services, but not for radio-determination. 1. Exceeds 31,8 GHz but does not exceed 43,5 GHz;and 2. Is "allocated by the ITU" for radio-communications services, but not for radio-determination.
a. An average output power equal to or less than 50 W;and
b. Designed or rated for operation in any frequency band and having all of the following:1.Exceeds 31,8 GHz but does not exceed 43,5 GHz;and2.Is "allocated by the ITU" for radio-communications services, but not for radio-determination. 1. Exceeds 31,8 GHz but does not exceed 43,5 GHz;and 2. Is "allocated by the ITU" for radio-communications services, but not for radio-determination.
1. Exceeds 31,8 GHz but does not exceed 43,5 GHz;and
2. Is "allocated by the ITU" for radio-communications services, but not for radio-determination.
a. Travelling wave tubes, pulsed or continuous wave, as follows:1.Tubes operating at frequencies exceeding 31,8 GHz;2.Tubes having a cathode heater element with a turn on time to rated RF power of less than 3 seconds;3.Coupled cavity tubes, or derivatives thereof, with a "fractional bandwidth" of more than 7 % or a peak power exceeding 2,5 kW;4.Helix tubes, or derivatives thereof, having any of the following:a.An "instantaneous bandwidth" of more than one octave, and average power (expressed in kW) times frequency (expressed in GHz) of more than 0,5;b.An "instantaneous bandwidth" of one octave or less, and average power (expressed in kW) times frequency (expressed in GHz) of more than 1;orc.Being "space-qualified"; 1. Tubes operating at frequencies exceeding 31,8 GHz; 2. Tubes having a cathode heater element with a turn on time to rated RF power of less than 3 seconds; 3. Coupled cavity tubes, or derivatives thereof, with a "fractional bandwidth" of more than 7 % or a peak power exceeding 2,5 kW; 4. Helix tubes, or derivatives thereof, having any of the following:a.An "instantaneous bandwidth" of more than one octave, and average power (expressed in kW) times frequency (expressed in GHz) of more than 0,5;b.An "instantaneous bandwidth" of one octave or less, and average power (expressed in kW) times frequency (expressed in GHz) of more than 1;orc.Being "space-qualified"; a. An "instantaneous bandwidth" of more than one octave, and average power (expressed in kW) times frequency (expressed in GHz) of more than 0,5; b. An "instantaneous bandwidth" of one octave or less, and average power (expressed in kW) times frequency (expressed in GHz) of more than 1;or c. Being "space-qualified";
1. Tubes operating at frequencies exceeding 31,8 GHz;
2. Tubes having a cathode heater element with a turn on time to rated RF power of less than 3 seconds;
3. Coupled cavity tubes, or derivatives thereof, with a "fractional bandwidth" of more than 7 % or a peak power exceeding 2,5 kW;
4. Helix tubes, or derivatives thereof, having any of the following:a.An "instantaneous bandwidth" of more than one octave, and average power (expressed in kW) times frequency (expressed in GHz) of more than 0,5;b.An "instantaneous bandwidth" of one octave or less, and average power (expressed in kW) times frequency (expressed in GHz) of more than 1;orc.Being "space-qualified"; a. An "instantaneous bandwidth" of more than one octave, and average power (expressed in kW) times frequency (expressed in GHz) of more than 0,5; b. An "instantaneous bandwidth" of one octave or less, and average power (expressed in kW) times frequency (expressed in GHz) of more than 1;or c. Being "space-qualified";
a. An "instantaneous bandwidth" of more than one octave, and average power (expressed in kW) times frequency (expressed in GHz) of more than 0,5;
b. An "instantaneous bandwidth" of one octave or less, and average power (expressed in kW) times frequency (expressed in GHz) of more than 1;or
c. Being "space-qualified";
b. Crossed-field amplifier tubes with a gain of more than 17 dB;
c. Impregnated cathodes designed for electronic tubes producing a continuous emission current density at rated operating conditions exceeding 5 A/cm2;
Note 1: 3A001.b.1. does not control tubes designed or rated for operation in any frequency band and having all of the following:a.Does not exceed 31,8 GHz;andb.Is "allocated by the ITU" for radio-communications services, but not for radio-determination. a. Does not exceed 31,8 GHz;and b. Is "allocated by the ITU" for radio-communications services, but not for radio-determination.
a. Does not exceed 31,8 GHz;and
b. Is "allocated by the ITU" for radio-communications services, but not for radio-determination.
a. Does not exceed 31,8 GHz;and
b. Is "allocated by the ITU" for radio-communications services, but not for radio-determination.
Note 2: 3A001.b.1. does not control non-"space-qualified" tubes having all of the following:a.An average output power equal to or less than 50 W;andb.Designed or rated for operation in any frequency band and having all of the following:1.Exceeds 31,8 GHz but does not exceed 43,5 GHz;and2.Is "allocated by the ITU" for radio-communications services, but not for radio-determination. a. An average output power equal to or less than 50 W;and b. Designed or rated for operation in any frequency band and having all of the following:1.Exceeds 31,8 GHz but does not exceed 43,5 GHz;and2.Is "allocated by the ITU" for radio-communications services, but not for radio-determination. 1. Exceeds 31,8 GHz but does not exceed 43,5 GHz;and 2. Is "allocated by the ITU" for radio-communications services, but not for radio-determination.
a. An average output power equal to or less than 50 W;and
b. Designed or rated for operation in any frequency band and having all of the following:1.Exceeds 31,8 GHz but does not exceed 43,5 GHz;and2.Is "allocated by the ITU" for radio-communications services, but not for radio-determination. 1. Exceeds 31,8 GHz but does not exceed 43,5 GHz;and 2. Is "allocated by the ITU" for radio-communications services, but not for radio-determination.
1. Exceeds 31,8 GHz but does not exceed 43,5 GHz;and
2. Is "allocated by the ITU" for radio-communications services, but not for radio-determination.
a. An average output power equal to or less than 50 W;and
b. Designed or rated for operation in any frequency band and having all of the following:1.Exceeds 31,8 GHz but does not exceed 43,5 GHz;and2.Is "allocated by the ITU" for radio-communications services, but not for radio-determination. 1. Exceeds 31,8 GHz but does not exceed 43,5 GHz;and 2. Is "allocated by the ITU" for radio-communications services, but not for radio-determination.
1. Exceeds 31,8 GHz but does not exceed 43,5 GHz;and
2. Is "allocated by the ITU" for radio-communications services, but not for radio-determination.
1. Exceeds 31,8 GHz but does not exceed 43,5 GHz;and
2. Is "allocated by the ITU" for radio-communications services, but not for radio-determination.
a. Travelling wave tubes, pulsed or continuous wave, as follows:1.Tubes operating at frequencies exceeding 31,8 GHz;2.Tubes having a cathode heater element with a turn on time to rated RF power of less than 3 seconds;3.Coupled cavity tubes, or derivatives thereof, with a "fractional bandwidth" of more than 7 % or a peak power exceeding 2,5 kW;4.Helix tubes, or derivatives thereof, having any of the following:a.An "instantaneous bandwidth" of more than one octave, and average power (expressed in kW) times frequency (expressed in GHz) of more than 0,5;b.An "instantaneous bandwidth" of one octave or less, and average power (expressed in kW) times frequency (expressed in GHz) of more than 1;orc.Being "space-qualified"; 1. Tubes operating at frequencies exceeding 31,8 GHz; 2. Tubes having a cathode heater element with a turn on time to rated RF power of less than 3 seconds; 3. Coupled cavity tubes, or derivatives thereof, with a "fractional bandwidth" of more than 7 % or a peak power exceeding 2,5 kW; 4. Helix tubes, or derivatives thereof, having any of the following:a.An "instantaneous bandwidth" of more than one octave, and average power (expressed in kW) times frequency (expressed in GHz) of more than 0,5;b.An "instantaneous bandwidth" of one octave or less, and average power (expressed in kW) times frequency (expressed in GHz) of more than 1;orc.Being "space-qualified"; a. An "instantaneous bandwidth" of more than one octave, and average power (expressed in kW) times frequency (expressed in GHz) of more than 0,5; b. An "instantaneous bandwidth" of one octave or less, and average power (expressed in kW) times frequency (expressed in GHz) of more than 1;or c. Being "space-qualified";
1. Tubes operating at frequencies exceeding 31,8 GHz;
2. Tubes having a cathode heater element with a turn on time to rated RF power of less than 3 seconds;
3. Coupled cavity tubes, or derivatives thereof, with a "fractional bandwidth" of more than 7 % or a peak power exceeding 2,5 kW;
4. Helix tubes, or derivatives thereof, having any of the following:a.An "instantaneous bandwidth" of more than one octave, and average power (expressed in kW) times frequency (expressed in GHz) of more than 0,5;b.An "instantaneous bandwidth" of one octave or less, and average power (expressed in kW) times frequency (expressed in GHz) of more than 1;orc.Being "space-qualified"; a. An "instantaneous bandwidth" of more than one octave, and average power (expressed in kW) times frequency (expressed in GHz) of more than 0,5; b. An "instantaneous bandwidth" of one octave or less, and average power (expressed in kW) times frequency (expressed in GHz) of more than 1;or c. Being "space-qualified";
a. An "instantaneous bandwidth" of more than one octave, and average power (expressed in kW) times frequency (expressed in GHz) of more than 0,5;
b. An "instantaneous bandwidth" of one octave or less, and average power (expressed in kW) times frequency (expressed in GHz) of more than 1;or
c. Being "space-qualified";
1. Tubes operating at frequencies exceeding 31,8 GHz;
2. Tubes having a cathode heater element with a turn on time to rated RF power of less than 3 seconds;
3. Coupled cavity tubes, or derivatives thereof, with a "fractional bandwidth" of more than 7 % or a peak power exceeding 2,5 kW;
4. Helix tubes, or derivatives thereof, having any of the following:a.An "instantaneous bandwidth" of more than one octave, and average power (expressed in kW) times frequency (expressed in GHz) of more than 0,5;b.An "instantaneous bandwidth" of one octave or less, and average power (expressed in kW) times frequency (expressed in GHz) of more than 1;orc.Being "space-qualified"; a. An "instantaneous bandwidth" of more than one octave, and average power (expressed in kW) times frequency (expressed in GHz) of more than 0,5; b. An "instantaneous bandwidth" of one octave or less, and average power (expressed in kW) times frequency (expressed in GHz) of more than 1;or c. Being "space-qualified";
a. An "instantaneous bandwidth" of more than one octave, and average power (expressed in kW) times frequency (expressed in GHz) of more than 0,5;
b. An "instantaneous bandwidth" of one octave or less, and average power (expressed in kW) times frequency (expressed in GHz) of more than 1;or
c. Being "space-qualified";
a. An "instantaneous bandwidth" of more than one octave, and average power (expressed in kW) times frequency (expressed in GHz) of more than 0,5;
b. An "instantaneous bandwidth" of one octave or less, and average power (expressed in kW) times frequency (expressed in GHz) of more than 1;or
c. Being "space-qualified";
b. Crossed-field amplifier tubes with a gain of more than 17 dB;
c. Impregnated cathodes designed for electronic tubes producing a continuous emission current density at rated operating conditions exceeding 5 A/cm2;
2. Microwave "Monolithic Integrated Circuits" (MMIC) power amplifiers that are any of the following:a.Rated for operation at frequencies exceeding 2,7 GHz up to and including 6,8 GHz with a "fractional bandwidth" greater than 15 %, and having any of the following:1.A peak saturated power output greater than 75 W (48,75 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 2,7 GHz up to and including 2,9 GHz;2.A peak saturated power output greater than 55 W (47,4 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 2,9 GHz up to and including 3,2 GHz;3.A peak saturated power output greater than 40 W (46 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 3,2 GHz up to and including 3,7 GHz;or4.A peak saturated power output greater than 20 W (43 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 3,7 GHz up to and including 6,8 GHz;b.Rated for operation at frequencies exceeding 6,8 GHz up to and including 16 GHz with a "fractional bandwidth" greater than 10 %, and having any of the following:1.A peak saturated power output greater than 10 W (40 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 6,8 GHz up to and including 8,5 GHz;or2.A peak saturated power output greater than 5 W (37 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 8,5 GHz up to and including 16 GHz;c.Rated for operation with a peak saturated power output greater than 3 W (34,77 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 16 GHz up to and including 31,8 GHz, and with a "fractional bandwidth" of greater than 10 %;d.Rated for operation with a peak saturated power output greater than 0,1 nW (-70 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 31,8 GHz up to and including 37 GHz;e.Rated for operation with a peak saturated power output greater than 1 W (30 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 37 GHz up to and including 43,5 GHz, and with a "fractional bandwidth" of greater than 10 %;f.Rated for operation with a peak saturated power output greater than 31,62 mW (15 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 43,5 GHz up to and including 75 GHz, and with a "fractional bandwidth" of greater than 10 %;g.Rated for operation with a peak saturated power output greater than 10 mW (10 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 75 GHz up to and including 90 GHz, and with a "fractional bandwidth" of greater than 5 %;orh.Rated for operation with a peak saturated power output greater than 0,1 nW (-70 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 90 GHz;Note 1:Not used.Note 2:The control status of the MMIC whose rated operating frequency includes frequencies listed in more than one frequency range, as defined by 3A001.b.2.a. to 3A001.b.2.h., is determined by the lowest peak saturated power output threshold.Note 3:Notes 1 and 2 in 3A mean that 3A001.b.2. does not control MMICs if they are specially designed for other applications, e.g., telecommunications, radar, automobiles. a. Rated for operation at frequencies exceeding 2,7 GHz up to and including 6,8 GHz with a "fractional bandwidth" greater than 15 %, and having any of the following:1.A peak saturated power output greater than 75 W (48,75 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 2,7 GHz up to and including 2,9 GHz;2.A peak saturated power output greater than 55 W (47,4 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 2,9 GHz up to and including 3,2 GHz;3.A peak saturated power output greater than 40 W (46 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 3,2 GHz up to and including 3,7 GHz;or4.A peak saturated power output greater than 20 W (43 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 3,7 GHz up to and including 6,8 GHz; 1. A peak saturated power output greater than 75 W (48,75 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 2,7 GHz up to and including 2,9 GHz; 2. A peak saturated power output greater than 55 W (47,4 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 2,9 GHz up to and including 3,2 GHz; 3. A peak saturated power output greater than 40 W (46 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 3,2 GHz up to and including 3,7 GHz;or 4. A peak saturated power output greater than 20 W (43 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 3,7 GHz up to and including 6,8 GHz; b. Rated for operation at frequencies exceeding 6,8 GHz up to and including 16 GHz with a "fractional bandwidth" greater than 10 %, and having any of the following:1.A peak saturated power output greater than 10 W (40 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 6,8 GHz up to and including 8,5 GHz;or2.A peak saturated power output greater than 5 W (37 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 8,5 GHz up to and including 16 GHz; 1. A peak saturated power output greater than 10 W (40 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 6,8 GHz up to and including 8,5 GHz;or 2. A peak saturated power output greater than 5 W (37 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 8,5 GHz up to and including 16 GHz; c. Rated for operation with a peak saturated power output greater than 3 W (34,77 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 16 GHz up to and including 31,8 GHz, and with a "fractional bandwidth" of greater than 10 %; d. Rated for operation with a peak saturated power output greater than 0,1 nW (-70 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 31,8 GHz up to and including 37 GHz; e. Rated for operation with a peak saturated power output greater than 1 W (30 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 37 GHz up to and including 43,5 GHz, and with a "fractional bandwidth" of greater than 10 %; f. Rated for operation with a peak saturated power output greater than 31,62 mW (15 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 43,5 GHz up to and including 75 GHz, and with a "fractional bandwidth" of greater than 10 %; g. Rated for operation with a peak saturated power output greater than 10 mW (10 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 75 GHz up to and including 90 GHz, and with a "fractional bandwidth" of greater than 5 %;or h. Rated for operation with a peak saturated power output greater than 0,1 nW (-70 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 90 GHz; Note 1: Not used. Note 2: The control status of the MMIC whose rated operating frequency includes frequencies listed in more than one frequency range, as defined by 3A001.b.2.a. to 3A001.b.2.h., is determined by the lowest peak saturated power output threshold. Note 3: Notes 1 and 2 in 3A mean that 3A001.b.2. does not control MMICs if they are specially designed for other applications, e.g., telecommunications, radar, automobiles.
a. Rated for operation at frequencies exceeding 2,7 GHz up to and including 6,8 GHz with a "fractional bandwidth" greater than 15 %, and having any of the following:1.A peak saturated power output greater than 75 W (48,75 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 2,7 GHz up to and including 2,9 GHz;2.A peak saturated power output greater than 55 W (47,4 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 2,9 GHz up to and including 3,2 GHz;3.A peak saturated power output greater than 40 W (46 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 3,2 GHz up to and including 3,7 GHz;or4.A peak saturated power output greater than 20 W (43 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 3,7 GHz up to and including 6,8 GHz; 1. A peak saturated power output greater than 75 W (48,75 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 2,7 GHz up to and including 2,9 GHz; 2. A peak saturated power output greater than 55 W (47,4 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 2,9 GHz up to and including 3,2 GHz; 3. A peak saturated power output greater than 40 W (46 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 3,2 GHz up to and including 3,7 GHz;or 4. A peak saturated power output greater than 20 W (43 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 3,7 GHz up to and including 6,8 GHz;
1. A peak saturated power output greater than 75 W (48,75 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 2,7 GHz up to and including 2,9 GHz;
2. A peak saturated power output greater than 55 W (47,4 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 2,9 GHz up to and including 3,2 GHz;
3. A peak saturated power output greater than 40 W (46 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 3,2 GHz up to and including 3,7 GHz;or
4. A peak saturated power output greater than 20 W (43 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 3,7 GHz up to and including 6,8 GHz;
b. Rated for operation at frequencies exceeding 6,8 GHz up to and including 16 GHz with a "fractional bandwidth" greater than 10 %, and having any of the following:1.A peak saturated power output greater than 10 W (40 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 6,8 GHz up to and including 8,5 GHz;or2.A peak saturated power output greater than 5 W (37 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 8,5 GHz up to and including 16 GHz; 1. A peak saturated power output greater than 10 W (40 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 6,8 GHz up to and including 8,5 GHz;or 2. A peak saturated power output greater than 5 W (37 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 8,5 GHz up to and including 16 GHz;
1. A peak saturated power output greater than 10 W (40 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 6,8 GHz up to and including 8,5 GHz;or
2. A peak saturated power output greater than 5 W (37 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 8,5 GHz up to and including 16 GHz;
c. Rated for operation with a peak saturated power output greater than 3 W (34,77 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 16 GHz up to and including 31,8 GHz, and with a "fractional bandwidth" of greater than 10 %;
d. Rated for operation with a peak saturated power output greater than 0,1 nW (-70 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 31,8 GHz up to and including 37 GHz;
e. Rated for operation with a peak saturated power output greater than 1 W (30 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 37 GHz up to and including 43,5 GHz, and with a "fractional bandwidth" of greater than 10 %;
f. Rated for operation with a peak saturated power output greater than 31,62 mW (15 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 43,5 GHz up to and including 75 GHz, and with a "fractional bandwidth" of greater than 10 %;
g. Rated for operation with a peak saturated power output greater than 10 mW (10 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 75 GHz up to and including 90 GHz, and with a "fractional bandwidth" of greater than 5 %;or
h. Rated for operation with a peak saturated power output greater than 0,1 nW (-70 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 90 GHz;
Note 1: Not used.
Note 2: The control status of the MMIC whose rated operating frequency includes frequencies listed in more than one frequency range, as defined by 3A001.b.2.a. to 3A001.b.2.h., is determined by the lowest peak saturated power output threshold.
Note 3: Notes 1 and 2 in 3A mean that 3A001.b.2. does not control MMICs if they are specially designed for other applications, e.g., telecommunications, radar, automobiles.
a. Rated for operation at frequencies exceeding 2,7 GHz up to and including 6,8 GHz with a "fractional bandwidth" greater than 15 %, and having any of the following:1.A peak saturated power output greater than 75 W (48,75 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 2,7 GHz up to and including 2,9 GHz;2.A peak saturated power output greater than 55 W (47,4 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 2,9 GHz up to and including 3,2 GHz;3.A peak saturated power output greater than 40 W (46 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 3,2 GHz up to and including 3,7 GHz;or4.A peak saturated power output greater than 20 W (43 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 3,7 GHz up to and including 6,8 GHz; 1. A peak saturated power output greater than 75 W (48,75 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 2,7 GHz up to and including 2,9 GHz; 2. A peak saturated power output greater than 55 W (47,4 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 2,9 GHz up to and including 3,2 GHz; 3. A peak saturated power output greater than 40 W (46 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 3,2 GHz up to and including 3,7 GHz;or 4. A peak saturated power output greater than 20 W (43 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 3,7 GHz up to and including 6,8 GHz;
1. A peak saturated power output greater than 75 W (48,75 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 2,7 GHz up to and including 2,9 GHz;
2. A peak saturated power output greater than 55 W (47,4 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 2,9 GHz up to and including 3,2 GHz;
3. A peak saturated power output greater than 40 W (46 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 3,2 GHz up to and including 3,7 GHz;or
4. A peak saturated power output greater than 20 W (43 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 3,7 GHz up to and including 6,8 GHz;
1. A peak saturated power output greater than 75 W (48,75 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 2,7 GHz up to and including 2,9 GHz;
2. A peak saturated power output greater than 55 W (47,4 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 2,9 GHz up to and including 3,2 GHz;
3. A peak saturated power output greater than 40 W (46 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 3,2 GHz up to and including 3,7 GHz;or
4. A peak saturated power output greater than 20 W (43 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 3,7 GHz up to and including 6,8 GHz;
b. Rated for operation at frequencies exceeding 6,8 GHz up to and including 16 GHz with a "fractional bandwidth" greater than 10 %, and having any of the following:1.A peak saturated power output greater than 10 W (40 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 6,8 GHz up to and including 8,5 GHz;or2.A peak saturated power output greater than 5 W (37 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 8,5 GHz up to and including 16 GHz; 1. A peak saturated power output greater than 10 W (40 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 6,8 GHz up to and including 8,5 GHz;or 2. A peak saturated power output greater than 5 W (37 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 8,5 GHz up to and including 16 GHz;
1. A peak saturated power output greater than 10 W (40 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 6,8 GHz up to and including 8,5 GHz;or
2. A peak saturated power output greater than 5 W (37 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 8,5 GHz up to and including 16 GHz;
1. A peak saturated power output greater than 10 W (40 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 6,8 GHz up to and including 8,5 GHz;or
2. A peak saturated power output greater than 5 W (37 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 8,5 GHz up to and including 16 GHz;
c. Rated for operation with a peak saturated power output greater than 3 W (34,77 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 16 GHz up to and including 31,8 GHz, and with a "fractional bandwidth" of greater than 10 %;
d. Rated for operation with a peak saturated power output greater than 0,1 nW (-70 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 31,8 GHz up to and including 37 GHz;
e. Rated for operation with a peak saturated power output greater than 1 W (30 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 37 GHz up to and including 43,5 GHz, and with a "fractional bandwidth" of greater than 10 %;
f. Rated for operation with a peak saturated power output greater than 31,62 mW (15 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 43,5 GHz up to and including 75 GHz, and with a "fractional bandwidth" of greater than 10 %;
g. Rated for operation with a peak saturated power output greater than 10 mW (10 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 75 GHz up to and including 90 GHz, and with a "fractional bandwidth" of greater than 5 %;or
h. Rated for operation with a peak saturated power output greater than 0,1 nW (-70 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 90 GHz;
Note 1: Not used.
Note 2: The control status of the MMIC whose rated operating frequency includes frequencies listed in more than one frequency range, as defined by 3A001.b.2.a. to 3A001.b.2.h., is determined by the lowest peak saturated power output threshold.
Note 3: Notes 1 and 2 in 3A mean that 3A001.b.2. does not control MMICs if they are specially designed for other applications, e.g., telecommunications, radar, automobiles.
3. Discrete microwave transistors that are any of the following:a.Rated for operation at frequencies exceeding 2,7 GHz up to and including 6,8 GHz and having any of the following:1.A peak saturated power output greater than 400 W (56 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 2,7 GHz up to and including 2,9 GHz;2.A peak saturated power output greater than 205 W (53,12 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 2,9 GHz up to and including 3,2 GHz;3.A peak saturated power output greater than 115 W (50,61 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 3,2 GHz up to and including 3,7 GHz;or4.A peak saturated power output greater than 60 W (47,78 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 3,7 GHz up to and including 6,8 GHz;b.Rated for operation at frequencies exceeding 6,8 GHz up to and including 31,8 GHz and having any of the following:1.A peak saturated power output greater than 50 W (47 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 6,8 GHz up to and including 8,5 GHz;2.A peak saturated power output greater than 15 W (41,76 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 8,5 GHz up to and including 12 GHz;3.A peak saturated power output greater than 40 W (46 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 12 GHz up to and including 16 GHz;or4.A peak saturated power output greater than 7 W (38,45 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 16 GHz up to and including 31,8 GHz;c.Rated for operation with a peak saturated power output greater than 0,5 W (27 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 31,8 GHz up to and including 37 GHz;d.Rated for operation with a peak saturated power output greater than 1 W (30 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 37 GHz up to and including 43,5 GHz;e.Rated for operation with a peak saturated power output greater than 0,1 nW (-70 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 43,5 GHz;Note 1:The control status of a transistor whose rated operating frequency includes frequencies listed in more than one frequency range, as defined by 3A001.b.3.a. to 3A001.b.3.e., is determined by the lowest peak saturated power output threshold.Note 2:3A001.b.3. includes bare dice, dice mounted on carriers, or dice mounted in packages. Some discrete transistors may also be referred to as power amplifiers, but the status of these discrete transistors is determined by 3A001.b.3. a. Rated for operation at frequencies exceeding 2,7 GHz up to and including 6,8 GHz and having any of the following:1.A peak saturated power output greater than 400 W (56 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 2,7 GHz up to and including 2,9 GHz;2.A peak saturated power output greater than 205 W (53,12 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 2,9 GHz up to and including 3,2 GHz;3.A peak saturated power output greater than 115 W (50,61 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 3,2 GHz up to and including 3,7 GHz;or4.A peak saturated power output greater than 60 W (47,78 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 3,7 GHz up to and including 6,8 GHz; 1. A peak saturated power output greater than 400 W (56 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 2,7 GHz up to and including 2,9 GHz; 2. A peak saturated power output greater than 205 W (53,12 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 2,9 GHz up to and including 3,2 GHz; 3. A peak saturated power output greater than 115 W (50,61 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 3,2 GHz up to and including 3,7 GHz;or 4. A peak saturated power output greater than 60 W (47,78 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 3,7 GHz up to and including 6,8 GHz; b. Rated for operation at frequencies exceeding 6,8 GHz up to and including 31,8 GHz and having any of the following:1.A peak saturated power output greater than 50 W (47 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 6,8 GHz up to and including 8,5 GHz;2.A peak saturated power output greater than 15 W (41,76 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 8,5 GHz up to and including 12 GHz;3.A peak saturated power output greater than 40 W (46 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 12 GHz up to and including 16 GHz;or4.A peak saturated power output greater than 7 W (38,45 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 16 GHz up to and including 31,8 GHz; 1. A peak saturated power output greater than 50 W (47 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 6,8 GHz up to and including 8,5 GHz; 2. A peak saturated power output greater than 15 W (41,76 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 8,5 GHz up to and including 12 GHz; 3. A peak saturated power output greater than 40 W (46 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 12 GHz up to and including 16 GHz;or 4. A peak saturated power output greater than 7 W (38,45 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 16 GHz up to and including 31,8 GHz; c. Rated for operation with a peak saturated power output greater than 0,5 W (27 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 31,8 GHz up to and including 37 GHz; d. Rated for operation with a peak saturated power output greater than 1 W (30 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 37 GHz up to and including 43,5 GHz; e. Rated for operation with a peak saturated power output greater than 0,1 nW (-70 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 43,5 GHz; Note 1: The control status of a transistor whose rated operating frequency includes frequencies listed in more than one frequency range, as defined by 3A001.b.3.a. to 3A001.b.3.e., is determined by the lowest peak saturated power output threshold. Note 2: 3A001.b.3. includes bare dice, dice mounted on carriers, or dice mounted in packages. Some discrete transistors may also be referred to as power amplifiers, but the status of these discrete transistors is determined by 3A001.b.3.
a. Rated for operation at frequencies exceeding 2,7 GHz up to and including 6,8 GHz and having any of the following:1.A peak saturated power output greater than 400 W (56 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 2,7 GHz up to and including 2,9 GHz;2.A peak saturated power output greater than 205 W (53,12 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 2,9 GHz up to and including 3,2 GHz;3.A peak saturated power output greater than 115 W (50,61 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 3,2 GHz up to and including 3,7 GHz;or4.A peak saturated power output greater than 60 W (47,78 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 3,7 GHz up to and including 6,8 GHz; 1. A peak saturated power output greater than 400 W (56 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 2,7 GHz up to and including 2,9 GHz; 2. A peak saturated power output greater than 205 W (53,12 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 2,9 GHz up to and including 3,2 GHz; 3. A peak saturated power output greater than 115 W (50,61 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 3,2 GHz up to and including 3,7 GHz;or 4. A peak saturated power output greater than 60 W (47,78 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 3,7 GHz up to and including 6,8 GHz;
1. A peak saturated power output greater than 400 W (56 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 2,7 GHz up to and including 2,9 GHz;
2. A peak saturated power output greater than 205 W (53,12 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 2,9 GHz up to and including 3,2 GHz;
3. A peak saturated power output greater than 115 W (50,61 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 3,2 GHz up to and including 3,7 GHz;or
4. A peak saturated power output greater than 60 W (47,78 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 3,7 GHz up to and including 6,8 GHz;
b. Rated for operation at frequencies exceeding 6,8 GHz up to and including 31,8 GHz and having any of the following:1.A peak saturated power output greater than 50 W (47 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 6,8 GHz up to and including 8,5 GHz;2.A peak saturated power output greater than 15 W (41,76 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 8,5 GHz up to and including 12 GHz;3.A peak saturated power output greater than 40 W (46 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 12 GHz up to and including 16 GHz;or4.A peak saturated power output greater than 7 W (38,45 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 16 GHz up to and including 31,8 GHz; 1. A peak saturated power output greater than 50 W (47 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 6,8 GHz up to and including 8,5 GHz; 2. A peak saturated power output greater than 15 W (41,76 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 8,5 GHz up to and including 12 GHz; 3. A peak saturated power output greater than 40 W (46 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 12 GHz up to and including 16 GHz;or 4. A peak saturated power output greater than 7 W (38,45 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 16 GHz up to and including 31,8 GHz;
1. A peak saturated power output greater than 50 W (47 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 6,8 GHz up to and including 8,5 GHz;
2. A peak saturated power output greater than 15 W (41,76 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 8,5 GHz up to and including 12 GHz;
3. A peak saturated power output greater than 40 W (46 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 12 GHz up to and including 16 GHz;or
4. A peak saturated power output greater than 7 W (38,45 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 16 GHz up to and including 31,8 GHz;
c. Rated for operation with a peak saturated power output greater than 0,5 W (27 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 31,8 GHz up to and including 37 GHz;
d. Rated for operation with a peak saturated power output greater than 1 W (30 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 37 GHz up to and including 43,5 GHz;
e. Rated for operation with a peak saturated power output greater than 0,1 nW (-70 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 43,5 GHz;
Note 1: The control status of a transistor whose rated operating frequency includes frequencies listed in more than one frequency range, as defined by 3A001.b.3.a. to 3A001.b.3.e., is determined by the lowest peak saturated power output threshold.
Note 2: 3A001.b.3. includes bare dice, dice mounted on carriers, or dice mounted in packages. Some discrete transistors may also be referred to as power amplifiers, but the status of these discrete transistors is determined by 3A001.b.3.
a. Rated for operation at frequencies exceeding 2,7 GHz up to and including 6,8 GHz and having any of the following:1.A peak saturated power output greater than 400 W (56 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 2,7 GHz up to and including 2,9 GHz;2.A peak saturated power output greater than 205 W (53,12 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 2,9 GHz up to and including 3,2 GHz;3.A peak saturated power output greater than 115 W (50,61 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 3,2 GHz up to and including 3,7 GHz;or4.A peak saturated power output greater than 60 W (47,78 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 3,7 GHz up to and including 6,8 GHz; 1. A peak saturated power output greater than 400 W (56 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 2,7 GHz up to and including 2,9 GHz; 2. A peak saturated power output greater than 205 W (53,12 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 2,9 GHz up to and including 3,2 GHz; 3. A peak saturated power output greater than 115 W (50,61 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 3,2 GHz up to and including 3,7 GHz;or 4. A peak saturated power output greater than 60 W (47,78 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 3,7 GHz up to and including 6,8 GHz;
1. A peak saturated power output greater than 400 W (56 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 2,7 GHz up to and including 2,9 GHz;
2. A peak saturated power output greater than 205 W (53,12 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 2,9 GHz up to and including 3,2 GHz;
3. A peak saturated power output greater than 115 W (50,61 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 3,2 GHz up to and including 3,7 GHz;or
4. A peak saturated power output greater than 60 W (47,78 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 3,7 GHz up to and including 6,8 GHz;
1. A peak saturated power output greater than 400 W (56 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 2,7 GHz up to and including 2,9 GHz;
2. A peak saturated power output greater than 205 W (53,12 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 2,9 GHz up to and including 3,2 GHz;
3. A peak saturated power output greater than 115 W (50,61 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 3,2 GHz up to and including 3,7 GHz;or
4. A peak saturated power output greater than 60 W (47,78 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 3,7 GHz up to and including 6,8 GHz;
b. Rated for operation at frequencies exceeding 6,8 GHz up to and including 31,8 GHz and having any of the following:1.A peak saturated power output greater than 50 W (47 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 6,8 GHz up to and including 8,5 GHz;2.A peak saturated power output greater than 15 W (41,76 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 8,5 GHz up to and including 12 GHz;3.A peak saturated power output greater than 40 W (46 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 12 GHz up to and including 16 GHz;or4.A peak saturated power output greater than 7 W (38,45 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 16 GHz up to and including 31,8 GHz; 1. A peak saturated power output greater than 50 W (47 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 6,8 GHz up to and including 8,5 GHz; 2. A peak saturated power output greater than 15 W (41,76 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 8,5 GHz up to and including 12 GHz; 3. A peak saturated power output greater than 40 W (46 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 12 GHz up to and including 16 GHz;or 4. A peak saturated power output greater than 7 W (38,45 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 16 GHz up to and including 31,8 GHz;
1. A peak saturated power output greater than 50 W (47 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 6,8 GHz up to and including 8,5 GHz;
2. A peak saturated power output greater than 15 W (41,76 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 8,5 GHz up to and including 12 GHz;
3. A peak saturated power output greater than 40 W (46 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 12 GHz up to and including 16 GHz;or
4. A peak saturated power output greater than 7 W (38,45 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 16 GHz up to and including 31,8 GHz;
1. A peak saturated power output greater than 50 W (47 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 6,8 GHz up to and including 8,5 GHz;
2. A peak saturated power output greater than 15 W (41,76 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 8,5 GHz up to and including 12 GHz;
3. A peak saturated power output greater than 40 W (46 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 12 GHz up to and including 16 GHz;or
4. A peak saturated power output greater than 7 W (38,45 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 16 GHz up to and including 31,8 GHz;
c. Rated for operation with a peak saturated power output greater than 0,5 W (27 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 31,8 GHz up to and including 37 GHz;
d. Rated for operation with a peak saturated power output greater than 1 W (30 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 37 GHz up to and including 43,5 GHz;
e. Rated for operation with a peak saturated power output greater than 0,1 nW (-70 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 43,5 GHz;
Note 1: The control status of a transistor whose rated operating frequency includes frequencies listed in more than one frequency range, as defined by 3A001.b.3.a. to 3A001.b.3.e., is determined by the lowest peak saturated power output threshold.
Note 2: 3A001.b.3. includes bare dice, dice mounted on carriers, or dice mounted in packages. Some discrete transistors may also be referred to as power amplifiers, but the status of these discrete transistors is determined by 3A001.b.3.
4. Microwave solid state amplifiers and microwave assemblies/modules containing microwave solid state amplifiers, that are any of the following:a.Rated for operation at frequencies exceeding 2,7 GHz up to and including 6,8 GHz with a "fractional bandwidth" greater than 15 %, and having any of the following:1.A peak saturated power output greater than 500 W (57 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 2,7 GHz up to and including 2,9 GHz;2.A peak saturated power output greater than 270 W (54,3 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 2,9 GHz up to and including 3,2 GHz;3.A peak saturated power output greater than 200 W (53 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 3,2 GHz up to and including 3,7 GHz;or4.A peak saturated power output greater than 90 W (49,54 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 3,7 GHz up to and including 6,8 GHz;b.Rated for operation at frequencies exceeding 6,8 GHz up to and including 31,8 GHz with a "fractional bandwidth" greater than 10 %, and having any of the following:1.A peak saturated power output greater than 70 W (48,54 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 6,8 GHz up to and including 8,5 GHz;2.A peak saturated power output greater than 50 W (47 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 8,5 GHz up to and including 12 GHz;3.A peak saturated power output greater than 30 W (44,77 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 12 GHz up to and including 16 GHz;or4.A peak saturated power output greater than 20 W (43 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 16 GHz up to and including 31,8 GHz;c.Rated for operation with a peak saturated power output greater than 0,5 W (27 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 31,8 GHz up to and including 37 GHz;d.Rated for operation with a peak saturated power output greater than 2 W (33 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 37 GHz up to and including 43.5 GHz, and with a "fractional bandwidth" of greater than 10 %;e.Rated for operation at frequencies exceeding 43.5 GHz and having any of the following:1.A peak saturated power output greater than 0,2 W (23 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 43,5 GHz up to and including 75 GHz, and with a "fractional bandwidth" of greater than 10 %;2.A peak saturated power output greater than 20 mW (13 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 75 GHz up to and including 90 GHz, and with a "fractional bandwidth" of greater than 5 %;or3.A peak saturated power output greater than 0,1 nW (-70 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 90 GHz;orf.Rated for operation at frequencies above 2,7 GHz and having all of the following:1.A peak saturation power (in watts), Psat, greater than 400 divided by the maximum operating frequency (in GHz) squared [Psat>400 W*GHz2/fGHz2];2.A "fractional bandwidth" of 5 % or greater;and3.Any two sides perpendicular to one another with either length d (in cm) equal to or less than 15 divided by the lowest operating frequency in GHz [d ≤ 15 cm*GHz/ fGHz];Technical Note:2.7 GHz should be used as the lowest operating frequency (fGHz) in the formula in 3A001.b.4.f.3., for amplifiers that have a rated operating range extending downward to 2.7 GHz and below [d ≤ 15 cm*GHz/2,7 GHz].N.B.:MMIC power amplifiers should be evaluated against the criteria in 3A001.b.2.Note 1:Not used.Note 2:The control status of an item whose rated operating frequency includes frequencies listed in more than one frequency range, as defined by 3A001.b.4.a. to 3A001.b.4.e., is determined by the lowest peak saturation output threshold.Note 3:3A001.b.4. includes transmit/receive modules and transmit modules. a. Rated for operation at frequencies exceeding 2,7 GHz up to and including 6,8 GHz with a "fractional bandwidth" greater than 15 %, and having any of the following:1.A peak saturated power output greater than 500 W (57 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 2,7 GHz up to and including 2,9 GHz;2.A peak saturated power output greater than 270 W (54,3 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 2,9 GHz up to and including 3,2 GHz;3.A peak saturated power output greater than 200 W (53 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 3,2 GHz up to and including 3,7 GHz;or4.A peak saturated power output greater than 90 W (49,54 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 3,7 GHz up to and including 6,8 GHz; 1. A peak saturated power output greater than 500 W (57 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 2,7 GHz up to and including 2,9 GHz; 2. A peak saturated power output greater than 270 W (54,3 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 2,9 GHz up to and including 3,2 GHz; 3. A peak saturated power output greater than 200 W (53 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 3,2 GHz up to and including 3,7 GHz;or 4. A peak saturated power output greater than 90 W (49,54 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 3,7 GHz up to and including 6,8 GHz; b. Rated for operation at frequencies exceeding 6,8 GHz up to and including 31,8 GHz with a "fractional bandwidth" greater than 10 %, and having any of the following:1.A peak saturated power output greater than 70 W (48,54 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 6,8 GHz up to and including 8,5 GHz;2.A peak saturated power output greater than 50 W (47 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 8,5 GHz up to and including 12 GHz;3.A peak saturated power output greater than 30 W (44,77 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 12 GHz up to and including 16 GHz;or4.A peak saturated power output greater than 20 W (43 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 16 GHz up to and including 31,8 GHz; 1. A peak saturated power output greater than 70 W (48,54 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 6,8 GHz up to and including 8,5 GHz; 2. A peak saturated power output greater than 50 W (47 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 8,5 GHz up to and including 12 GHz; 3. A peak saturated power output greater than 30 W (44,77 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 12 GHz up to and including 16 GHz;or 4. A peak saturated power output greater than 20 W (43 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 16 GHz up to and including 31,8 GHz; c. Rated for operation with a peak saturated power output greater than 0,5 W (27 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 31,8 GHz up to and including 37 GHz; d. Rated for operation with a peak saturated power output greater than 2 W (33 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 37 GHz up to and including 43.5 GHz, and with a "fractional bandwidth" of greater than 10 %; e. Rated for operation at frequencies exceeding 43.5 GHz and having any of the following:1.A peak saturated power output greater than 0,2 W (23 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 43,5 GHz up to and including 75 GHz, and with a "fractional bandwidth" of greater than 10 %;2.A peak saturated power output greater than 20 mW (13 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 75 GHz up to and including 90 GHz, and with a "fractional bandwidth" of greater than 5 %;or3.A peak saturated power output greater than 0,1 nW (-70 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 90 GHz;or 1. A peak saturated power output greater than 0,2 W (23 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 43,5 GHz up to and including 75 GHz, and with a "fractional bandwidth" of greater than 10 %; 2. A peak saturated power output greater than 20 mW (13 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 75 GHz up to and including 90 GHz, and with a "fractional bandwidth" of greater than 5 %;or 3. A peak saturated power output greater than 0,1 nW (-70 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 90 GHz;or f. Rated for operation at frequencies above 2,7 GHz and having all of the following:1.A peak saturation power (in watts), Psat, greater than 400 divided by the maximum operating frequency (in GHz) squared [Psat>400 W*GHz2/fGHz2];2.A "fractional bandwidth" of 5 % or greater;and3.Any two sides perpendicular to one another with either length d (in cm) equal to or less than 15 divided by the lowest operating frequency in GHz [d ≤ 15 cm*GHz/ fGHz]; 1. A peak saturation power (in watts), Psat, greater than 400 divided by the maximum operating frequency (in GHz) squared [Psat>400 W*GHz2/fGHz2]; 2. A "fractional bandwidth" of 5 % or greater;and 3. Any two sides perpendicular to one another with either length d (in cm) equal to or less than 15 divided by the lowest operating frequency in GHz [d ≤ 15 cm*GHz/ fGHz]; N.B.: MMIC power amplifiers should be evaluated against the criteria in 3A001.b.2.Note 1:Not used.Note 2:The control status of an item whose rated operating frequency includes frequencies listed in more than one frequency range, as defined by 3A001.b.4.a. to 3A001.b.4.e., is determined by the lowest peak saturation output threshold.Note 3:3A001.b.4. includes transmit/receive modules and transmit modules. Note 1: Not used. Note 2: The control status of an item whose rated operating frequency includes frequencies listed in more than one frequency range, as defined by 3A001.b.4.a. to 3A001.b.4.e., is determined by the lowest peak saturation output threshold. Note 3: 3A001.b.4. includes transmit/receive modules and transmit modules.
a. Rated for operation at frequencies exceeding 2,7 GHz up to and including 6,8 GHz with a "fractional bandwidth" greater than 15 %, and having any of the following:1.A peak saturated power output greater than 500 W (57 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 2,7 GHz up to and including 2,9 GHz;2.A peak saturated power output greater than 270 W (54,3 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 2,9 GHz up to and including 3,2 GHz;3.A peak saturated power output greater than 200 W (53 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 3,2 GHz up to and including 3,7 GHz;or4.A peak saturated power output greater than 90 W (49,54 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 3,7 GHz up to and including 6,8 GHz; 1. A peak saturated power output greater than 500 W (57 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 2,7 GHz up to and including 2,9 GHz; 2. A peak saturated power output greater than 270 W (54,3 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 2,9 GHz up to and including 3,2 GHz; 3. A peak saturated power output greater than 200 W (53 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 3,2 GHz up to and including 3,7 GHz;or 4. A peak saturated power output greater than 90 W (49,54 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 3,7 GHz up to and including 6,8 GHz;
1. A peak saturated power output greater than 500 W (57 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 2,7 GHz up to and including 2,9 GHz;
2. A peak saturated power output greater than 270 W (54,3 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 2,9 GHz up to and including 3,2 GHz;
3. A peak saturated power output greater than 200 W (53 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 3,2 GHz up to and including 3,7 GHz;or
4. A peak saturated power output greater than 90 W (49,54 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 3,7 GHz up to and including 6,8 GHz;
b. Rated for operation at frequencies exceeding 6,8 GHz up to and including 31,8 GHz with a "fractional bandwidth" greater than 10 %, and having any of the following:1.A peak saturated power output greater than 70 W (48,54 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 6,8 GHz up to and including 8,5 GHz;2.A peak saturated power output greater than 50 W (47 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 8,5 GHz up to and including 12 GHz;3.A peak saturated power output greater than 30 W (44,77 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 12 GHz up to and including 16 GHz;or4.A peak saturated power output greater than 20 W (43 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 16 GHz up to and including 31,8 GHz; 1. A peak saturated power output greater than 70 W (48,54 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 6,8 GHz up to and including 8,5 GHz; 2. A peak saturated power output greater than 50 W (47 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 8,5 GHz up to and including 12 GHz; 3. A peak saturated power output greater than 30 W (44,77 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 12 GHz up to and including 16 GHz;or 4. A peak saturated power output greater than 20 W (43 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 16 GHz up to and including 31,8 GHz;
1. A peak saturated power output greater than 70 W (48,54 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 6,8 GHz up to and including 8,5 GHz;
2. A peak saturated power output greater than 50 W (47 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 8,5 GHz up to and including 12 GHz;
3. A peak saturated power output greater than 30 W (44,77 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 12 GHz up to and including 16 GHz;or
4. A peak saturated power output greater than 20 W (43 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 16 GHz up to and including 31,8 GHz;
c. Rated for operation with a peak saturated power output greater than 0,5 W (27 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 31,8 GHz up to and including 37 GHz;
d. Rated for operation with a peak saturated power output greater than 2 W (33 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 37 GHz up to and including 43.5 GHz, and with a "fractional bandwidth" of greater than 10 %;
e. Rated for operation at frequencies exceeding 43.5 GHz and having any of the following:1.A peak saturated power output greater than 0,2 W (23 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 43,5 GHz up to and including 75 GHz, and with a "fractional bandwidth" of greater than 10 %;2.A peak saturated power output greater than 20 mW (13 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 75 GHz up to and including 90 GHz, and with a "fractional bandwidth" of greater than 5 %;or3.A peak saturated power output greater than 0,1 nW (-70 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 90 GHz;or 1. A peak saturated power output greater than 0,2 W (23 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 43,5 GHz up to and including 75 GHz, and with a "fractional bandwidth" of greater than 10 %; 2. A peak saturated power output greater than 20 mW (13 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 75 GHz up to and including 90 GHz, and with a "fractional bandwidth" of greater than 5 %;or 3. A peak saturated power output greater than 0,1 nW (-70 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 90 GHz;or
1. A peak saturated power output greater than 0,2 W (23 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 43,5 GHz up to and including 75 GHz, and with a "fractional bandwidth" of greater than 10 %;
2. A peak saturated power output greater than 20 mW (13 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 75 GHz up to and including 90 GHz, and with a "fractional bandwidth" of greater than 5 %;or
3. A peak saturated power output greater than 0,1 nW (-70 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 90 GHz;or
f. Rated for operation at frequencies above 2,7 GHz and having all of the following:1.A peak saturation power (in watts), Psat, greater than 400 divided by the maximum operating frequency (in GHz) squared [Psat>400 W*GHz2/fGHz2];2.A "fractional bandwidth" of 5 % or greater;and3.Any two sides perpendicular to one another with either length d (in cm) equal to or less than 15 divided by the lowest operating frequency in GHz [d ≤ 15 cm*GHz/ fGHz]; 1. A peak saturation power (in watts), Psat, greater than 400 divided by the maximum operating frequency (in GHz) squared [Psat>400 W*GHz2/fGHz2]; 2. A "fractional bandwidth" of 5 % or greater;and 3. Any two sides perpendicular to one another with either length d (in cm) equal to or less than 15 divided by the lowest operating frequency in GHz [d ≤ 15 cm*GHz/ fGHz];
1. A peak saturation power (in watts), Psat, greater than 400 divided by the maximum operating frequency (in GHz) squared [Psat>400 W*GHz2/fGHz2];
2. A "fractional bandwidth" of 5 % or greater;and
3. Any two sides perpendicular to one another with either length d (in cm) equal to or less than 15 divided by the lowest operating frequency in GHz [d ≤ 15 cm*GHz/ fGHz];
N.B.: MMIC power amplifiers should be evaluated against the criteria in 3A001.b.2.Note 1:Not used.Note 2:The control status of an item whose rated operating frequency includes frequencies listed in more than one frequency range, as defined by 3A001.b.4.a. to 3A001.b.4.e., is determined by the lowest peak saturation output threshold.Note 3:3A001.b.4. includes transmit/receive modules and transmit modules. Note 1: Not used. Note 2: The control status of an item whose rated operating frequency includes frequencies listed in more than one frequency range, as defined by 3A001.b.4.a. to 3A001.b.4.e., is determined by the lowest peak saturation output threshold. Note 3: 3A001.b.4. includes transmit/receive modules and transmit modules.
Note 1: Not used.
Note 2: The control status of an item whose rated operating frequency includes frequencies listed in more than one frequency range, as defined by 3A001.b.4.a. to 3A001.b.4.e., is determined by the lowest peak saturation output threshold.
Note 3: 3A001.b.4. includes transmit/receive modules and transmit modules.
a. Rated for operation at frequencies exceeding 2,7 GHz up to and including 6,8 GHz with a "fractional bandwidth" greater than 15 %, and having any of the following:1.A peak saturated power output greater than 500 W (57 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 2,7 GHz up to and including 2,9 GHz;2.A peak saturated power output greater than 270 W (54,3 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 2,9 GHz up to and including 3,2 GHz;3.A peak saturated power output greater than 200 W (53 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 3,2 GHz up to and including 3,7 GHz;or4.A peak saturated power output greater than 90 W (49,54 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 3,7 GHz up to and including 6,8 GHz; 1. A peak saturated power output greater than 500 W (57 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 2,7 GHz up to and including 2,9 GHz; 2. A peak saturated power output greater than 270 W (54,3 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 2,9 GHz up to and including 3,2 GHz; 3. A peak saturated power output greater than 200 W (53 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 3,2 GHz up to and including 3,7 GHz;or 4. A peak saturated power output greater than 90 W (49,54 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 3,7 GHz up to and including 6,8 GHz;
1. A peak saturated power output greater than 500 W (57 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 2,7 GHz up to and including 2,9 GHz;
2. A peak saturated power output greater than 270 W (54,3 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 2,9 GHz up to and including 3,2 GHz;
3. A peak saturated power output greater than 200 W (53 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 3,2 GHz up to and including 3,7 GHz;or
4. A peak saturated power output greater than 90 W (49,54 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 3,7 GHz up to and including 6,8 GHz;
1. A peak saturated power output greater than 500 W (57 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 2,7 GHz up to and including 2,9 GHz;
2. A peak saturated power output greater than 270 W (54,3 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 2,9 GHz up to and including 3,2 GHz;
3. A peak saturated power output greater than 200 W (53 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 3,2 GHz up to and including 3,7 GHz;or
4. A peak saturated power output greater than 90 W (49,54 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 3,7 GHz up to and including 6,8 GHz;
b. Rated for operation at frequencies exceeding 6,8 GHz up to and including 31,8 GHz with a "fractional bandwidth" greater than 10 %, and having any of the following:1.A peak saturated power output greater than 70 W (48,54 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 6,8 GHz up to and including 8,5 GHz;2.A peak saturated power output greater than 50 W (47 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 8,5 GHz up to and including 12 GHz;3.A peak saturated power output greater than 30 W (44,77 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 12 GHz up to and including 16 GHz;or4.A peak saturated power output greater than 20 W (43 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 16 GHz up to and including 31,8 GHz; 1. A peak saturated power output greater than 70 W (48,54 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 6,8 GHz up to and including 8,5 GHz; 2. A peak saturated power output greater than 50 W (47 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 8,5 GHz up to and including 12 GHz; 3. A peak saturated power output greater than 30 W (44,77 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 12 GHz up to and including 16 GHz;or 4. A peak saturated power output greater than 20 W (43 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 16 GHz up to and including 31,8 GHz;
1. A peak saturated power output greater than 70 W (48,54 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 6,8 GHz up to and including 8,5 GHz;
2. A peak saturated power output greater than 50 W (47 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 8,5 GHz up to and including 12 GHz;
3. A peak saturated power output greater than 30 W (44,77 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 12 GHz up to and including 16 GHz;or
4. A peak saturated power output greater than 20 W (43 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 16 GHz up to and including 31,8 GHz;
1. A peak saturated power output greater than 70 W (48,54 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 6,8 GHz up to and including 8,5 GHz;
2. A peak saturated power output greater than 50 W (47 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 8,5 GHz up to and including 12 GHz;
3. A peak saturated power output greater than 30 W (44,77 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 12 GHz up to and including 16 GHz;or
4. A peak saturated power output greater than 20 W (43 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 16 GHz up to and including 31,8 GHz;
c. Rated for operation with a peak saturated power output greater than 0,5 W (27 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 31,8 GHz up to and including 37 GHz;
d. Rated for operation with a peak saturated power output greater than 2 W (33 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 37 GHz up to and including 43.5 GHz, and with a "fractional bandwidth" of greater than 10 %;
e. Rated for operation at frequencies exceeding 43.5 GHz and having any of the following:1.A peak saturated power output greater than 0,2 W (23 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 43,5 GHz up to and including 75 GHz, and with a "fractional bandwidth" of greater than 10 %;2.A peak saturated power output greater than 20 mW (13 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 75 GHz up to and including 90 GHz, and with a "fractional bandwidth" of greater than 5 %;or3.A peak saturated power output greater than 0,1 nW (-70 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 90 GHz;or 1. A peak saturated power output greater than 0,2 W (23 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 43,5 GHz up to and including 75 GHz, and with a "fractional bandwidth" of greater than 10 %; 2. A peak saturated power output greater than 20 mW (13 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 75 GHz up to and including 90 GHz, and with a "fractional bandwidth" of greater than 5 %;or 3. A peak saturated power output greater than 0,1 nW (-70 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 90 GHz;or
1. A peak saturated power output greater than 0,2 W (23 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 43,5 GHz up to and including 75 GHz, and with a "fractional bandwidth" of greater than 10 %;
2. A peak saturated power output greater than 20 mW (13 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 75 GHz up to and including 90 GHz, and with a "fractional bandwidth" of greater than 5 %;or
3. A peak saturated power output greater than 0,1 nW (-70 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 90 GHz;or
1. A peak saturated power output greater than 0,2 W (23 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 43,5 GHz up to and including 75 GHz, and with a "fractional bandwidth" of greater than 10 %;
2. A peak saturated power output greater than 20 mW (13 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 75 GHz up to and including 90 GHz, and with a "fractional bandwidth" of greater than 5 %;or
3. A peak saturated power output greater than 0,1 nW (-70 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 90 GHz;or
f. Rated for operation at frequencies above 2,7 GHz and having all of the following:1.A peak saturation power (in watts), Psat, greater than 400 divided by the maximum operating frequency (in GHz) squared [Psat>400 W*GHz2/fGHz2];2.A "fractional bandwidth" of 5 % or greater;and3.Any two sides perpendicular to one another with either length d (in cm) equal to or less than 15 divided by the lowest operating frequency in GHz [d ≤ 15 cm*GHz/ fGHz]; 1. A peak saturation power (in watts), Psat, greater than 400 divided by the maximum operating frequency (in GHz) squared [Psat>400 W*GHz2/fGHz2]; 2. A "fractional bandwidth" of 5 % or greater;and 3. Any two sides perpendicular to one another with either length d (in cm) equal to or less than 15 divided by the lowest operating frequency in GHz [d ≤ 15 cm*GHz/ fGHz];
1. A peak saturation power (in watts), Psat, greater than 400 divided by the maximum operating frequency (in GHz) squared [Psat>400 W*GHz2/fGHz2];
2. A "fractional bandwidth" of 5 % or greater;and
3. Any two sides perpendicular to one another with either length d (in cm) equal to or less than 15 divided by the lowest operating frequency in GHz [d ≤ 15 cm*GHz/ fGHz];
1. A peak saturation power (in watts), Psat, greater than 400 divided by the maximum operating frequency (in GHz) squared [Psat>400 W*GHz2/fGHz2];
2. A "fractional bandwidth" of 5 % or greater;and
3. Any two sides perpendicular to one another with either length d (in cm) equal to or less than 15 divided by the lowest operating frequency in GHz [d ≤ 15 cm*GHz/ fGHz];
N.B.: MMIC power amplifiers should be evaluated against the criteria in 3A001.b.2.Note 1:Not used.Note 2:The control status of an item whose rated operating frequency includes frequencies listed in more than one frequency range, as defined by 3A001.b.4.a. to 3A001.b.4.e., is determined by the lowest peak saturation output threshold.Note 3:3A001.b.4. includes transmit/receive modules and transmit modules. Note 1: Not used. Note 2: The control status of an item whose rated operating frequency includes frequencies listed in more than one frequency range, as defined by 3A001.b.4.a. to 3A001.b.4.e., is determined by the lowest peak saturation output threshold. Note 3: 3A001.b.4. includes transmit/receive modules and transmit modules.
Note 1: Not used.
Note 2: The control status of an item whose rated operating frequency includes frequencies listed in more than one frequency range, as defined by 3A001.b.4.a. to 3A001.b.4.e., is determined by the lowest peak saturation output threshold.
Note 3: 3A001.b.4. includes transmit/receive modules and transmit modules.
Note 1: Not used.
Note 2: The control status of an item whose rated operating frequency includes frequencies listed in more than one frequency range, as defined by 3A001.b.4.a. to 3A001.b.4.e., is determined by the lowest peak saturation output threshold.
Note 3: 3A001.b.4. includes transmit/receive modules and transmit modules.
5. Electronically or magnetically tunable band-pass or band-stop filters, having more than 5 tunable resonators capable of tuning across a 1,5:1 frequency band (fmax/fmin) in less than 10 μs and having any of the following:a.A band-pass bandwidth of more than 0,5 % of centre frequency;orb.A band-stop bandwidth of less than 0,5 % of centre frequency; a. A band-pass bandwidth of more than 0,5 % of centre frequency;or b. A band-stop bandwidth of less than 0,5 % of centre frequency;
a. A band-pass bandwidth of more than 0,5 % of centre frequency;or
b. A band-stop bandwidth of less than 0,5 % of centre frequency;
a. A band-pass bandwidth of more than 0,5 % of centre frequency;or
b. A band-stop bandwidth of less than 0,5 % of centre frequency;
6. Not used;
7. Converters and harmonic mixers that are any of the following:a.Designed to extend the frequency range of "signal analysers" beyond 90 GHz;b.Designed to extend the operating range of signal generators as follows:1.Beyond 90 GHz;2.To an output power greater than 100 mW (20 dBm) anywhere within the frequency range exceeding 43.5 GHz but not exceeding 90 GHz;c.Designed to extend the operating range of network analysers as follows:1.Beyond 110 GHz;2.To an output power greater than 31.62 mW (15 dBm) anywhere within the frequency range exceeding 43.5 GHz but not exceeding 90 GHz;3.To an output power greater than 1 mW (0 dBm) anywhere within the frequency range exceeding 90 GHz but not exceeding 110 GHz;ord.Designed to extend the frequency range of microwave test receivers beyond 110 GHz; a. Designed to extend the frequency range of "signal analysers" beyond 90 GHz; b. Designed to extend the operating range of signal generators as follows:1.Beyond 90 GHz;2.To an output power greater than 100 mW (20 dBm) anywhere within the frequency range exceeding 43.5 GHz but not exceeding 90 GHz; 1. Beyond 90 GHz; 2. To an output power greater than 100 mW (20 dBm) anywhere within the frequency range exceeding 43.5 GHz but not exceeding 90 GHz; c. Designed to extend the operating range of network analysers as follows:1.Beyond 110 GHz;2.To an output power greater than 31.62 mW (15 dBm) anywhere within the frequency range exceeding 43.5 GHz but not exceeding 90 GHz;3.To an output power greater than 1 mW (0 dBm) anywhere within the frequency range exceeding 90 GHz but not exceeding 110 GHz;or 1. Beyond 110 GHz; 2. To an output power greater than 31.62 mW (15 dBm) anywhere within the frequency range exceeding 43.5 GHz but not exceeding 90 GHz; 3. To an output power greater than 1 mW (0 dBm) anywhere within the frequency range exceeding 90 GHz but not exceeding 110 GHz;or d. Designed to extend the frequency range of microwave test receivers beyond 110 GHz;
a. Designed to extend the frequency range of "signal analysers" beyond 90 GHz;
b. Designed to extend the operating range of signal generators as follows:1.Beyond 90 GHz;2.To an output power greater than 100 mW (20 dBm) anywhere within the frequency range exceeding 43.5 GHz but not exceeding 90 GHz; 1. Beyond 90 GHz; 2. To an output power greater than 100 mW (20 dBm) anywhere within the frequency range exceeding 43.5 GHz but not exceeding 90 GHz;
1. Beyond 90 GHz;
2. To an output power greater than 100 mW (20 dBm) anywhere within the frequency range exceeding 43.5 GHz but not exceeding 90 GHz;
c. Designed to extend the operating range of network analysers as follows:1.Beyond 110 GHz;2.To an output power greater than 31.62 mW (15 dBm) anywhere within the frequency range exceeding 43.5 GHz but not exceeding 90 GHz;3.To an output power greater than 1 mW (0 dBm) anywhere within the frequency range exceeding 90 GHz but not exceeding 110 GHz;or 1. Beyond 110 GHz; 2. To an output power greater than 31.62 mW (15 dBm) anywhere within the frequency range exceeding 43.5 GHz but not exceeding 90 GHz; 3. To an output power greater than 1 mW (0 dBm) anywhere within the frequency range exceeding 90 GHz but not exceeding 110 GHz;or
1. Beyond 110 GHz;
2. To an output power greater than 31.62 mW (15 dBm) anywhere within the frequency range exceeding 43.5 GHz but not exceeding 90 GHz;
3. To an output power greater than 1 mW (0 dBm) anywhere within the frequency range exceeding 90 GHz but not exceeding 110 GHz;or
d. Designed to extend the frequency range of microwave test receivers beyond 110 GHz;
a. Designed to extend the frequency range of "signal analysers" beyond 90 GHz;
b. Designed to extend the operating range of signal generators as follows:1.Beyond 90 GHz;2.To an output power greater than 100 mW (20 dBm) anywhere within the frequency range exceeding 43.5 GHz but not exceeding 90 GHz; 1. Beyond 90 GHz; 2. To an output power greater than 100 mW (20 dBm) anywhere within the frequency range exceeding 43.5 GHz but not exceeding 90 GHz;
1. Beyond 90 GHz;
2. To an output power greater than 100 mW (20 dBm) anywhere within the frequency range exceeding 43.5 GHz but not exceeding 90 GHz;
1. Beyond 90 GHz;
2. To an output power greater than 100 mW (20 dBm) anywhere within the frequency range exceeding 43.5 GHz but not exceeding 90 GHz;
c. Designed to extend the operating range of network analysers as follows:1.Beyond 110 GHz;2.To an output power greater than 31.62 mW (15 dBm) anywhere within the frequency range exceeding 43.5 GHz but not exceeding 90 GHz;3.To an output power greater than 1 mW (0 dBm) anywhere within the frequency range exceeding 90 GHz but not exceeding 110 GHz;or 1. Beyond 110 GHz; 2. To an output power greater than 31.62 mW (15 dBm) anywhere within the frequency range exceeding 43.5 GHz but not exceeding 90 GHz; 3. To an output power greater than 1 mW (0 dBm) anywhere within the frequency range exceeding 90 GHz but not exceeding 110 GHz;or
1. Beyond 110 GHz;
2. To an output power greater than 31.62 mW (15 dBm) anywhere within the frequency range exceeding 43.5 GHz but not exceeding 90 GHz;
3. To an output power greater than 1 mW (0 dBm) anywhere within the frequency range exceeding 90 GHz but not exceeding 110 GHz;or
1. Beyond 110 GHz;
2. To an output power greater than 31.62 mW (15 dBm) anywhere within the frequency range exceeding 43.5 GHz but not exceeding 90 GHz;
3. To an output power greater than 1 mW (0 dBm) anywhere within the frequency range exceeding 90 GHz but not exceeding 110 GHz;or
d. Designed to extend the frequency range of microwave test receivers beyond 110 GHz;
8. Microwave power amplifiers containing tubes specified in 3A001.b.1. and having all of the following:a.Operating frequencies above 3 GHz;b.An average output power to mass ratio exceeding 80 W/kg;andc.A volume of less than 400 cm3;Note:3A001.b.8. does not control equipment designed or rated for operation in any frequency band which is "allocated by the ITU" for radio-communications services, but not for radio-determination. a. Operating frequencies above 3 GHz; b. An average output power to mass ratio exceeding 80 W/kg;and c. A volume of less than 400 cm3; Note: 3A001.b.8. does not control equipment designed or rated for operation in any frequency band which is "allocated by the ITU" for radio-communications services, but not for radio-determination.
a. Operating frequencies above 3 GHz;
b. An average output power to mass ratio exceeding 80 W/kg;and
c. A volume of less than 400 cm3;
Note: 3A001.b.8. does not control equipment designed or rated for operation in any frequency band which is "allocated by the ITU" for radio-communications services, but not for radio-determination.
a. Operating frequencies above 3 GHz;
b. An average output power to mass ratio exceeding 80 W/kg;and
c. A volume of less than 400 cm3;
Note: 3A001.b.8. does not control equipment designed or rated for operation in any frequency band which is "allocated by the ITU" for radio-communications services, but not for radio-determination.
9. Microwave power modules (MPM) consisting of, at least, a travelling wave tube, a microwave "monolithic integrated circuit" and an integrated electronic power conditioner and having all of the following:a.A 'turn-on time' from off to fully operational in less than 10 seconds;b.A volume less than the maximum rated power in Watts multiplied by 10 cm3/W;andc.An "instantaneous bandwidth" greater than 1 octave (fmax> 2fmin) and having any of the following:1.For frequencies equal to or less than 18 GHz, an RF output power greater than 100 W; or2.A frequency greater than 18 GHz;Technical Notes:1.To calculate the volume in 3A001.b.9.b., the following example is provided: for a maximum rated power of 20 W, the volume would be: 20 W × 10 cm3/W = 200 cm3.2.The 'turn-on time' in 3A001.b.9.a. refers to the time from fully-off to fully operational, i.e., it includes the warm-up time of the MPM. a. A 'turn-on time' from off to fully operational in less than 10 seconds; b. A volume less than the maximum rated power in Watts multiplied by 10 cm3/W;and c. An "instantaneous bandwidth" greater than 1 octave (fmax> 2fmin) and having any of the following:1.For frequencies equal to or less than 18 GHz, an RF output power greater than 100 W; or2.A frequency greater than 18 GHz; 1. For frequencies equal to or less than 18 GHz, an RF output power greater than 100 W; or 2. A frequency greater than 18 GHz; 1. To calculate the volume in 3A001.b.9.b., the following example is provided: for a maximum rated power of 20 W, the volume would be: 20 W × 10 cm3/W = 200 cm3. 2. The 'turn-on time' in 3A001.b.9.a. refers to the time from fully-off to fully operational, i.e., it includes the warm-up time of the MPM.
a. A 'turn-on time' from off to fully operational in less than 10 seconds;
b. A volume less than the maximum rated power in Watts multiplied by 10 cm3/W;and
c. An "instantaneous bandwidth" greater than 1 octave (fmax> 2fmin) and having any of the following:1.For frequencies equal to or less than 18 GHz, an RF output power greater than 100 W; or2.A frequency greater than 18 GHz; 1. For frequencies equal to or less than 18 GHz, an RF output power greater than 100 W; or 2. A frequency greater than 18 GHz;
1. For frequencies equal to or less than 18 GHz, an RF output power greater than 100 W; or
2. A frequency greater than 18 GHz;
1. To calculate the volume in 3A001.b.9.b., the following example is provided: for a maximum rated power of 20 W, the volume would be: 20 W × 10 cm3/W = 200 cm3.
2. The 'turn-on time' in 3A001.b.9.a. refers to the time from fully-off to fully operational, i.e., it includes the warm-up time of the MPM.
a. A 'turn-on time' from off to fully operational in less than 10 seconds;
b. A volume less than the maximum rated power in Watts multiplied by 10 cm3/W;and
c. An "instantaneous bandwidth" greater than 1 octave (fmax> 2fmin) and having any of the following:1.For frequencies equal to or less than 18 GHz, an RF output power greater than 100 W; or2.A frequency greater than 18 GHz; 1. For frequencies equal to or less than 18 GHz, an RF output power greater than 100 W; or 2. A frequency greater than 18 GHz;
1. For frequencies equal to or less than 18 GHz, an RF output power greater than 100 W; or
2. A frequency greater than 18 GHz;
1. For frequencies equal to or less than 18 GHz, an RF output power greater than 100 W; or
2. A frequency greater than 18 GHz;
1. To calculate the volume in 3A001.b.9.b., the following example is provided: for a maximum rated power of 20 W, the volume would be: 20 W × 10 cm3/W = 200 cm3.
2. The 'turn-on time' in 3A001.b.9.a. refers to the time from fully-off to fully operational, i.e., it includes the warm-up time of the MPM.
10. Oscillators or oscillator assemblies, specified to operate with a single sideband (SSB) phase noise, in dBc/Hz, less (better) than – (126 + 20log10F – 20log10f) anywhere within the range of 10 Hz ≤ F ≤ 10 kHz;Technical Note:In 3A001.b.10., F is the offset from the operating frequency in Hz and f is the operating frequency in MHz.
11. "Frequency synthesiser" "electronic assemblies" having a "frequency switching time" as specified by any of the following:a.Less than 156 ps;b.Less than 100 μs for any frequency change exceeding 1,6 GHz within the synthesised frequency range exceeding 4,8 GHz but not exceeding 10,6 GHz;c.Less than 250 μs for any frequency change exceeding 550 MHz within the synthesised frequency range exceeding 10,6 GHz but not exceeding 31,8 GHz;d.Less than 500 μs for any frequency change exceeding 550 MHz within the synthesised frequency range exceeding 31,8 GHz but not exceeding 43,5 GHz;e.Less than 1 ms for any frequency change exceeding 550 MHz within the synthesised frequency range exceeding 43,5 GHz but not exceeding 56 GHz;f.Less than 1 ms for any frequency change exceeding 2,2 GHz within the synthesized frequency range exceeding 56 GHz but not exceeding 90 GHz; org.Less than 1 ms within the synthesized frequency range exceeding 90 GHz;N.B.:For general purpose "signal analysers", signal generators, network analysers and microwave test receivers, see 3A002.c., 3A002.d., 3A002.e. and 3A002.f., respectively. a. Less than 156 ps; b. Less than 100 μs for any frequency change exceeding 1,6 GHz within the synthesised frequency range exceeding 4,8 GHz but not exceeding 10,6 GHz; c. Less than 250 μs for any frequency change exceeding 550 MHz within the synthesised frequency range exceeding 10,6 GHz but not exceeding 31,8 GHz; d. Less than 500 μs for any frequency change exceeding 550 MHz within the synthesised frequency range exceeding 31,8 GHz but not exceeding 43,5 GHz; e. Less than 1 ms for any frequency change exceeding 550 MHz within the synthesised frequency range exceeding 43,5 GHz but not exceeding 56 GHz; f. Less than 1 ms for any frequency change exceeding 2,2 GHz within the synthesized frequency range exceeding 56 GHz but not exceeding 90 GHz; or g. Less than 1 ms within the synthesized frequency range exceeding 90 GHz; N.B.: For general purpose "signal analysers", signal generators, network analysers and microwave test receivers, see 3A002.c., 3A002.d., 3A002.e. and 3A002.f., respectively.
a. Less than 156 ps;
b. Less than 100 μs for any frequency change exceeding 1,6 GHz within the synthesised frequency range exceeding 4,8 GHz but not exceeding 10,6 GHz;
c. Less than 250 μs for any frequency change exceeding 550 MHz within the synthesised frequency range exceeding 10,6 GHz but not exceeding 31,8 GHz;
d. Less than 500 μs for any frequency change exceeding 550 MHz within the synthesised frequency range exceeding 31,8 GHz but not exceeding 43,5 GHz;
e. Less than 1 ms for any frequency change exceeding 550 MHz within the synthesised frequency range exceeding 43,5 GHz but not exceeding 56 GHz;
f. Less than 1 ms for any frequency change exceeding 2,2 GHz within the synthesized frequency range exceeding 56 GHz but not exceeding 90 GHz; or
g. Less than 1 ms within the synthesized frequency range exceeding 90 GHz;
N.B.: For general purpose "signal analysers", signal generators, network analysers and microwave test receivers, see 3A002.c., 3A002.d., 3A002.e. and 3A002.f., respectively.
a. Less than 156 ps;
b. Less than 100 μs for any frequency change exceeding 1,6 GHz within the synthesised frequency range exceeding 4,8 GHz but not exceeding 10,6 GHz;
c. Less than 250 μs for any frequency change exceeding 550 MHz within the synthesised frequency range exceeding 10,6 GHz but not exceeding 31,8 GHz;
d. Less than 500 μs for any frequency change exceeding 550 MHz within the synthesised frequency range exceeding 31,8 GHz but not exceeding 43,5 GHz;
e. Less than 1 ms for any frequency change exceeding 550 MHz within the synthesised frequency range exceeding 43,5 GHz but not exceeding 56 GHz;
f. Less than 1 ms for any frequency change exceeding 2,2 GHz within the synthesized frequency range exceeding 56 GHz but not exceeding 90 GHz; or
g. Less than 1 ms within the synthesized frequency range exceeding 90 GHz;
N.B.: For general purpose "signal analysers", signal generators, network analysers and microwave test receivers, see 3A002.c., 3A002.d., 3A002.e. and 3A002.f., respectively.
c. Acoustic wave devices as follows and specially designed components therefor:1.Surface acoustic wave and surface skimming (shallow bulk) acoustic wave devices, having any of the following:a.A carrier frequency exceeding 6 GHz;b.A carrier frequency exceeding 1 GHz, but not exceeding 6 GHz and having any of the following:1.A 'frequency side-lobe rejection' exceeding 65 dB;2.A product of the maximum delay time and the bandwidth (time in μs and bandwidth in MHz) of more than 100;3.A bandwidth greater than 250 MHz;or4.A dispersive delay of more than 10 μs;orc.A carrier frequency of 1 GHz or less and having any of the following:1.A product of the maximum delay time and the bandwidth (time in μs and bandwidth in MHz) of more than 100;2.A dispersive delay of more than 10 μs;or3.A 'frequency side-lobe rejection' exceeding 65 dB and a bandwidth greater than 100 MHz;Technical Note:'Frequency side-lobe rejection' is the maximum rejection value specified in data sheet.2.Bulk (volume) acoustic wave devices which permit the direct processing of signals at frequencies exceeding 6 GHz;3.Acoustic-optic "signal processing" devices employing interaction between acoustic waves (bulk wave or surface wave) and light waves which permit the direct processing of signals or images, including spectral analysis, correlation or convolution;Note:3A001.c. does not control acoustic wave devices that are limited to a single band pass, low pass, high pass or notch filtering, or resonating function. 1. Surface acoustic wave and surface skimming (shallow bulk) acoustic wave devices, having any of the following:a.A carrier frequency exceeding 6 GHz;b.A carrier frequency exceeding 1 GHz, but not exceeding 6 GHz and having any of the following:1.A 'frequency side-lobe rejection' exceeding 65 dB;2.A product of the maximum delay time and the bandwidth (time in μs and bandwidth in MHz) of more than 100;3.A bandwidth greater than 250 MHz;or4.A dispersive delay of more than 10 μs;orc.A carrier frequency of 1 GHz or less and having any of the following:1.A product of the maximum delay time and the bandwidth (time in μs and bandwidth in MHz) of more than 100;2.A dispersive delay of more than 10 μs;or3.A 'frequency side-lobe rejection' exceeding 65 dB and a bandwidth greater than 100 MHz;Technical Note:'Frequency side-lobe rejection' is the maximum rejection value specified in data sheet. a. A carrier frequency exceeding 6 GHz; b. A carrier frequency exceeding 1 GHz, but not exceeding 6 GHz and having any of the following:1.A 'frequency side-lobe rejection' exceeding 65 dB;2.A product of the maximum delay time and the bandwidth (time in μs and bandwidth in MHz) of more than 100;3.A bandwidth greater than 250 MHz;or4.A dispersive delay of more than 10 μs;or 1. A 'frequency side-lobe rejection' exceeding 65 dB; 2. A product of the maximum delay time and the bandwidth (time in μs and bandwidth in MHz) of more than 100; 3. A bandwidth greater than 250 MHz;or 4. A dispersive delay of more than 10 μs;or c. A carrier frequency of 1 GHz or less and having any of the following:1.A product of the maximum delay time and the bandwidth (time in μs and bandwidth in MHz) of more than 100;2.A dispersive delay of more than 10 μs;or3.A 'frequency side-lobe rejection' exceeding 65 dB and a bandwidth greater than 100 MHz;Technical Note:'Frequency side-lobe rejection' is the maximum rejection value specified in data sheet. 1. A product of the maximum delay time and the bandwidth (time in μs and bandwidth in MHz) of more than 100; 2. A dispersive delay of more than 10 μs;or 3. A 'frequency side-lobe rejection' exceeding 65 dB and a bandwidth greater than 100 MHz; 2. Bulk (volume) acoustic wave devices which permit the direct processing of signals at frequencies exceeding 6 GHz; 3. Acoustic-optic "signal processing" devices employing interaction between acoustic waves (bulk wave or surface wave) and light waves which permit the direct processing of signals or images, including spectral analysis, correlation or convolution; Note: 3A001.c. does not control acoustic wave devices that are limited to a single band pass, low pass, high pass or notch filtering, or resonating function.
1. Surface acoustic wave and surface skimming (shallow bulk) acoustic wave devices, having any of the following:a.A carrier frequency exceeding 6 GHz;b.A carrier frequency exceeding 1 GHz, but not exceeding 6 GHz and having any of the following:1.A 'frequency side-lobe rejection' exceeding 65 dB;2.A product of the maximum delay time and the bandwidth (time in μs and bandwidth in MHz) of more than 100;3.A bandwidth greater than 250 MHz;or4.A dispersive delay of more than 10 μs;orc.A carrier frequency of 1 GHz or less and having any of the following:1.A product of the maximum delay time and the bandwidth (time in μs and bandwidth in MHz) of more than 100;2.A dispersive delay of more than 10 μs;or3.A 'frequency side-lobe rejection' exceeding 65 dB and a bandwidth greater than 100 MHz;Technical Note:'Frequency side-lobe rejection' is the maximum rejection value specified in data sheet. a. A carrier frequency exceeding 6 GHz; b. A carrier frequency exceeding 1 GHz, but not exceeding 6 GHz and having any of the following:1.A 'frequency side-lobe rejection' exceeding 65 dB;2.A product of the maximum delay time and the bandwidth (time in μs and bandwidth in MHz) of more than 100;3.A bandwidth greater than 250 MHz;or4.A dispersive delay of more than 10 μs;or 1. A 'frequency side-lobe rejection' exceeding 65 dB; 2. A product of the maximum delay time and the bandwidth (time in μs and bandwidth in MHz) of more than 100; 3. A bandwidth greater than 250 MHz;or 4. A dispersive delay of more than 10 μs;or c. A carrier frequency of 1 GHz or less and having any of the following:1.A product of the maximum delay time and the bandwidth (time in μs and bandwidth in MHz) of more than 100;2.A dispersive delay of more than 10 μs;or3.A 'frequency side-lobe rejection' exceeding 65 dB and a bandwidth greater than 100 MHz;Technical Note:'Frequency side-lobe rejection' is the maximum rejection value specified in data sheet. 1. A product of the maximum delay time and the bandwidth (time in μs and bandwidth in MHz) of more than 100; 2. A dispersive delay of more than 10 μs;or 3. A 'frequency side-lobe rejection' exceeding 65 dB and a bandwidth greater than 100 MHz;
a. A carrier frequency exceeding 6 GHz;
b. A carrier frequency exceeding 1 GHz, but not exceeding 6 GHz and having any of the following:1.A 'frequency side-lobe rejection' exceeding 65 dB;2.A product of the maximum delay time and the bandwidth (time in μs and bandwidth in MHz) of more than 100;3.A bandwidth greater than 250 MHz;or4.A dispersive delay of more than 10 μs;or 1. A 'frequency side-lobe rejection' exceeding 65 dB; 2. A product of the maximum delay time and the bandwidth (time in μs and bandwidth in MHz) of more than 100; 3. A bandwidth greater than 250 MHz;or 4. A dispersive delay of more than 10 μs;or
1. A 'frequency side-lobe rejection' exceeding 65 dB;
2. A product of the maximum delay time and the bandwidth (time in μs and bandwidth in MHz) of more than 100;
3. A bandwidth greater than 250 MHz;or
4. A dispersive delay of more than 10 μs;or
c. A carrier frequency of 1 GHz or less and having any of the following:1.A product of the maximum delay time and the bandwidth (time in μs and bandwidth in MHz) of more than 100;2.A dispersive delay of more than 10 μs;or3.A 'frequency side-lobe rejection' exceeding 65 dB and a bandwidth greater than 100 MHz;Technical Note:'Frequency side-lobe rejection' is the maximum rejection value specified in data sheet. 1. A product of the maximum delay time and the bandwidth (time in μs and bandwidth in MHz) of more than 100; 2. A dispersive delay of more than 10 μs;or 3. A 'frequency side-lobe rejection' exceeding 65 dB and a bandwidth greater than 100 MHz;
1. A product of the maximum delay time and the bandwidth (time in μs and bandwidth in MHz) of more than 100;
2. A dispersive delay of more than 10 μs;or
3. A 'frequency side-lobe rejection' exceeding 65 dB and a bandwidth greater than 100 MHz;
2. Bulk (volume) acoustic wave devices which permit the direct processing of signals at frequencies exceeding 6 GHz;
3. Acoustic-optic "signal processing" devices employing interaction between acoustic waves (bulk wave or surface wave) and light waves which permit the direct processing of signals or images, including spectral analysis, correlation or convolution;
Note: 3A001.c. does not control acoustic wave devices that are limited to a single band pass, low pass, high pass or notch filtering, or resonating function.
1. Surface acoustic wave and surface skimming (shallow bulk) acoustic wave devices, having any of the following:a.A carrier frequency exceeding 6 GHz;b.A carrier frequency exceeding 1 GHz, but not exceeding 6 GHz and having any of the following:1.A 'frequency side-lobe rejection' exceeding 65 dB;2.A product of the maximum delay time and the bandwidth (time in μs and bandwidth in MHz) of more than 100;3.A bandwidth greater than 250 MHz;or4.A dispersive delay of more than 10 μs;orc.A carrier frequency of 1 GHz or less and having any of the following:1.A product of the maximum delay time and the bandwidth (time in μs and bandwidth in MHz) of more than 100;2.A dispersive delay of more than 10 μs;or3.A 'frequency side-lobe rejection' exceeding 65 dB and a bandwidth greater than 100 MHz;Technical Note:'Frequency side-lobe rejection' is the maximum rejection value specified in data sheet. a. A carrier frequency exceeding 6 GHz; b. A carrier frequency exceeding 1 GHz, but not exceeding 6 GHz and having any of the following:1.A 'frequency side-lobe rejection' exceeding 65 dB;2.A product of the maximum delay time and the bandwidth (time in μs and bandwidth in MHz) of more than 100;3.A bandwidth greater than 250 MHz;or4.A dispersive delay of more than 10 μs;or 1. A 'frequency side-lobe rejection' exceeding 65 dB; 2. A product of the maximum delay time and the bandwidth (time in μs and bandwidth in MHz) of more than 100; 3. A bandwidth greater than 250 MHz;or 4. A dispersive delay of more than 10 μs;or c. A carrier frequency of 1 GHz or less and having any of the following:1.A product of the maximum delay time and the bandwidth (time in μs and bandwidth in MHz) of more than 100;2.A dispersive delay of more than 10 μs;or3.A 'frequency side-lobe rejection' exceeding 65 dB and a bandwidth greater than 100 MHz;Technical Note:'Frequency side-lobe rejection' is the maximum rejection value specified in data sheet. 1. A product of the maximum delay time and the bandwidth (time in μs and bandwidth in MHz) of more than 100; 2. A dispersive delay of more than 10 μs;or 3. A 'frequency side-lobe rejection' exceeding 65 dB and a bandwidth greater than 100 MHz;
a. A carrier frequency exceeding 6 GHz;
b. A carrier frequency exceeding 1 GHz, but not exceeding 6 GHz and having any of the following:1.A 'frequency side-lobe rejection' exceeding 65 dB;2.A product of the maximum delay time and the bandwidth (time in μs and bandwidth in MHz) of more than 100;3.A bandwidth greater than 250 MHz;or4.A dispersive delay of more than 10 μs;or 1. A 'frequency side-lobe rejection' exceeding 65 dB; 2. A product of the maximum delay time and the bandwidth (time in μs and bandwidth in MHz) of more than 100; 3. A bandwidth greater than 250 MHz;or 4. A dispersive delay of more than 10 μs;or
1. A 'frequency side-lobe rejection' exceeding 65 dB;
2. A product of the maximum delay time and the bandwidth (time in μs and bandwidth in MHz) of more than 100;
3. A bandwidth greater than 250 MHz;or
4. A dispersive delay of more than 10 μs;or
c. A carrier frequency of 1 GHz or less and having any of the following:1.A product of the maximum delay time and the bandwidth (time in μs and bandwidth in MHz) of more than 100;2.A dispersive delay of more than 10 μs;or3.A 'frequency side-lobe rejection' exceeding 65 dB and a bandwidth greater than 100 MHz;Technical Note:'Frequency side-lobe rejection' is the maximum rejection value specified in data sheet. 1. A product of the maximum delay time and the bandwidth (time in μs and bandwidth in MHz) of more than 100; 2. A dispersive delay of more than 10 μs;or 3. A 'frequency side-lobe rejection' exceeding 65 dB and a bandwidth greater than 100 MHz;
1. A product of the maximum delay time and the bandwidth (time in μs and bandwidth in MHz) of more than 100;
2. A dispersive delay of more than 10 μs;or
3. A 'frequency side-lobe rejection' exceeding 65 dB and a bandwidth greater than 100 MHz;
a. A carrier frequency exceeding 6 GHz;
b. A carrier frequency exceeding 1 GHz, but not exceeding 6 GHz and having any of the following:1.A 'frequency side-lobe rejection' exceeding 65 dB;2.A product of the maximum delay time and the bandwidth (time in μs and bandwidth in MHz) of more than 100;3.A bandwidth greater than 250 MHz;or4.A dispersive delay of more than 10 μs;or 1. A 'frequency side-lobe rejection' exceeding 65 dB; 2. A product of the maximum delay time and the bandwidth (time in μs and bandwidth in MHz) of more than 100; 3. A bandwidth greater than 250 MHz;or 4. A dispersive delay of more than 10 μs;or
1. A 'frequency side-lobe rejection' exceeding 65 dB;
2. A product of the maximum delay time and the bandwidth (time in μs and bandwidth in MHz) of more than 100;
3. A bandwidth greater than 250 MHz;or
4. A dispersive delay of more than 10 μs;or
1. A 'frequency side-lobe rejection' exceeding 65 dB;
2. A product of the maximum delay time and the bandwidth (time in μs and bandwidth in MHz) of more than 100;
3. A bandwidth greater than 250 MHz;or
4. A dispersive delay of more than 10 μs;or
c. A carrier frequency of 1 GHz or less and having any of the following:1.A product of the maximum delay time and the bandwidth (time in μs and bandwidth in MHz) of more than 100;2.A dispersive delay of more than 10 μs;or3.A 'frequency side-lobe rejection' exceeding 65 dB and a bandwidth greater than 100 MHz;Technical Note:'Frequency side-lobe rejection' is the maximum rejection value specified in data sheet. 1. A product of the maximum delay time and the bandwidth (time in μs and bandwidth in MHz) of more than 100; 2. A dispersive delay of more than 10 μs;or 3. A 'frequency side-lobe rejection' exceeding 65 dB and a bandwidth greater than 100 MHz;
1. A product of the maximum delay time and the bandwidth (time in μs and bandwidth in MHz) of more than 100;
2. A dispersive delay of more than 10 μs;or
3. A 'frequency side-lobe rejection' exceeding 65 dB and a bandwidth greater than 100 MHz;
1. A product of the maximum delay time and the bandwidth (time in μs and bandwidth in MHz) of more than 100;
2. A dispersive delay of more than 10 μs;or
3. A 'frequency side-lobe rejection' exceeding 65 dB and a bandwidth greater than 100 MHz;
2. Bulk (volume) acoustic wave devices which permit the direct processing of signals at frequencies exceeding 6 GHz;
3. Acoustic-optic "signal processing" devices employing interaction between acoustic waves (bulk wave or surface wave) and light waves which permit the direct processing of signals or images, including spectral analysis, correlation or convolution;
Note: 3A001.c. does not control acoustic wave devices that are limited to a single band pass, low pass, high pass or notch filtering, or resonating function.
d. Electronic devices and circuits containing components, manufactured from "superconductive" materials, specially designed for operation at temperatures below the "critical temperature" of at least one of the "superconductive" constituents and having any of the following:1.Current switching for digital circuits using "superconductive" gates with a product of delay time per gate (in seconds) and power dissipation per gate (in watts) of less than 10–14J;or2.Frequency selection at all frequencies using resonant circuits with Q-values exceeding 10 000; 1. Current switching for digital circuits using "superconductive" gates with a product of delay time per gate (in seconds) and power dissipation per gate (in watts) of less than 10–14J;or 2. Frequency selection at all frequencies using resonant circuits with Q-values exceeding 10 000;
1. Current switching for digital circuits using "superconductive" gates with a product of delay time per gate (in seconds) and power dissipation per gate (in watts) of less than 10–14J;or
2. Frequency selection at all frequencies using resonant circuits with Q-values exceeding 10 000;
1. Current switching for digital circuits using "superconductive" gates with a product of delay time per gate (in seconds) and power dissipation per gate (in watts) of less than 10–14J;or
2. Frequency selection at all frequencies using resonant circuits with Q-values exceeding 10 000;
e. High energy devices as follows:1.'Cells' as follows:a.'Primary cells' having an 'energy density' exceeding 550 Wh/kg at 20 °C;b.'Secondary cells' having an 'energy density' exceeding 300 Wh/kg at 20 °C;Technical Notes:1.For the purpose of 3A001.e.1.,'energy density' (Wh/kg) is calculated from the nominal voltage multiplied by the nominal capacity in ampere-hours (Ah) divided by the mass in kilograms. If the nominal capacity is not stated, energy density is calculated from the nominal voltage squared then multiplied by the discharge duration in hours divided by the discharge load in ohms and the mass in kilograms.2.For the purpose of 3A001.e.1., a 'cell' is defined as an electrochemical device, which has positive and negative electrodes, an electrolyte, and is a source of electrical energy. It is the basic building block of a battery.3.For the purpose of 3A001.e.1.a., a 'primary cell' is a 'cell' that is not designed to be charged by any other source.4.For the purpose of 3A001.e.1.b., a 'secondary cell' is a 'cell' that is designed to be charged by an external electrical source.Note:3A001.e.1. does not control batteries, including single-cell batteries.2.High energy storage capacitors as follows:N.BSEE ALSO 3A201.a. and the Military Goods Controls.a.Capacitors with a repetition rate of less than 10 Hz (single shot capacitors) and having all of the following:1.A voltage rating equal to or more than 5 kV;2.An energy density equal to or more than 250 J/kg;and3.A total energy equal to or more than 25 kJ;b.Capacitors with a repetition rate of 10 Hz or more (repetition rated capacitors) and having all of the following:1.A voltage rating equal to or more than 5 kV;2.An energy density equal to or more than 50 J/kg;3.A total energy equal to or more than 100 J;and4.A charge/discharge cycle life equal to or more than 10 000;3."Superconductive" electromagnets and solenoids, specially designed to be fully charged or discharged in less than one second and having all of the following:N.B.SEE ALSO 3A201.b.Note:3A001.e.3. does not control "superconductive" electromagnets or solenoids specially designed for Magnetic Resonance Imaging (MRI) medical equipment.a.Energy delivered during the discharge exceeding 10 kJ in the first second;b.Inner diameter of the current carrying windings of more than 250 mm;andc.Rated for a magnetic induction of more than 8 T or "overall current density" in the winding of more than 300 A/mm2;4.Solar cells, cell-interconnect-coverglass (CIC) assemblies, solar panels, and solar arrays, which are "space-qualified", having a minimum average efficiency exceeding 20 % at an operating temperature of 301 K (28 °C) under simulated 'AM0' illumination with an irradiance of 1 367 watts per square metre (W/m2);Technical Note:'AM0', or 'Air Mass Zero', refers to the spectral irradiance of sun light in the earth's outer atmosphere when the distance between the earth and sun is one astronomical unit (AU). 1. 'Cells' as follows:a.'Primary cells' having an 'energy density' exceeding 550 Wh/kg at 20 °C;b.'Secondary cells' having an 'energy density' exceeding 300 Wh/kg at 20 °C;Technical Notes:1.For the purpose of 3A001.e.1.,'energy density' (Wh/kg) is calculated from the nominal voltage multiplied by the nominal capacity in ampere-hours (Ah) divided by the mass in kilograms. If the nominal capacity is not stated, energy density is calculated from the nominal voltage squared then multiplied by the discharge duration in hours divided by the discharge load in ohms and the mass in kilograms.2.For the purpose of 3A001.e.1., a 'cell' is defined as an electrochemical device, which has positive and negative electrodes, an electrolyte, and is a source of electrical energy. It is the basic building block of a battery.3.For the purpose of 3A001.e.1.a., a 'primary cell' is a 'cell' that is not designed to be charged by any other source.4.For the purpose of 3A001.e.1.b., a 'secondary cell' is a 'cell' that is designed to be charged by an external electrical source.Note:3A001.e.1. does not control batteries, including single-cell batteries. a. 'Primary cells' having an 'energy density' exceeding 550 Wh/kg at 20 °C; b. 'Secondary cells' having an 'energy density' exceeding 300 Wh/kg at 20 °C; 1. For the purpose of 3A001.e.1.,'energy density' (Wh/kg) is calculated from the nominal voltage multiplied by the nominal capacity in ampere-hours (Ah) divided by the mass in kilograms. If the nominal capacity is not stated, energy density is calculated from the nominal voltage squared then multiplied by the discharge duration in hours divided by the discharge load in ohms and the mass in kilograms. 2. For the purpose of 3A001.e.1., a 'cell' is defined as an electrochemical device, which has positive and negative electrodes, an electrolyte, and is a source of electrical energy. It is the basic building block of a battery. 3. For the purpose of 3A001.e.1.a., a 'primary cell' is a 'cell' that is not designed to be charged by any other source. 4. For the purpose of 3A001.e.1.b., a 'secondary cell' is a 'cell' that is designed to be charged by an external electrical source. Note: 3A001.e.1. does not control batteries, including single-cell batteries. 2. High energy storage capacitors as follows:N.BSEE ALSO 3A201.a. and the Military Goods Controls.a.Capacitors with a repetition rate of less than 10 Hz (single shot capacitors) and having all of the following:1.A voltage rating equal to or more than 5 kV;2.An energy density equal to or more than 250 J/kg;and3.A total energy equal to or more than 25 kJ;b.Capacitors with a repetition rate of 10 Hz or more (repetition rated capacitors) and having all of the following:1.A voltage rating equal to or more than 5 kV;2.An energy density equal to or more than 50 J/kg;3.A total energy equal to or more than 100 J;and4.A charge/discharge cycle life equal to or more than 10 000; N.B SEE ALSO 3A201.a. and the Military Goods Controls. a. Capacitors with a repetition rate of less than 10 Hz (single shot capacitors) and having all of the following:1.A voltage rating equal to or more than 5 kV;2.An energy density equal to or more than 250 J/kg;and3.A total energy equal to or more than 25 kJ; 1. A voltage rating equal to or more than 5 kV; 2. An energy density equal to or more than 250 J/kg;and 3. A total energy equal to or more than 25 kJ; b. Capacitors with a repetition rate of 10 Hz or more (repetition rated capacitors) and having all of the following:1.A voltage rating equal to or more than 5 kV;2.An energy density equal to or more than 50 J/kg;3.A total energy equal to or more than 100 J;and4.A charge/discharge cycle life equal to or more than 10 000; 1. A voltage rating equal to or more than 5 kV; 2. An energy density equal to or more than 50 J/kg; 3. A total energy equal to or more than 100 J;and 4. A charge/discharge cycle life equal to or more than 10 000; 3. "Superconductive" electromagnets and solenoids, specially designed to be fully charged or discharged in less than one second and having all of the following:N.B.SEE ALSO 3A201.b.Note:3A001.e.3. does not control "superconductive" electromagnets or solenoids specially designed for Magnetic Resonance Imaging (MRI) medical equipment.a.Energy delivered during the discharge exceeding 10 kJ in the first second;b.Inner diameter of the current carrying windings of more than 250 mm;andc.Rated for a magnetic induction of more than 8 T or "overall current density" in the winding of more than 300 A/mm2; N.B. SEE ALSO 3A201.b. Note: 3A001.e.3. does not control "superconductive" electromagnets or solenoids specially designed for Magnetic Resonance Imaging (MRI) medical equipment. a. Energy delivered during the discharge exceeding 10 kJ in the first second; b. Inner diameter of the current carrying windings of more than 250 mm;and c. Rated for a magnetic induction of more than 8 T or "overall current density" in the winding of more than 300 A/mm2; 4. Solar cells, cell-interconnect-coverglass (CIC) assemblies, solar panels, and solar arrays, which are "space-qualified", having a minimum average efficiency exceeding 20 % at an operating temperature of 301 K (28 °C) under simulated 'AM0' illumination with an irradiance of 1 367 watts per square metre (W/m2);Technical Note:'AM0', or 'Air Mass Zero', refers to the spectral irradiance of sun light in the earth's outer atmosphere when the distance between the earth and sun is one astronomical unit (AU).
1. 'Cells' as follows:a.'Primary cells' having an 'energy density' exceeding 550 Wh/kg at 20 °C;b.'Secondary cells' having an 'energy density' exceeding 300 Wh/kg at 20 °C;Technical Notes:1.For the purpose of 3A001.e.1.,'energy density' (Wh/kg) is calculated from the nominal voltage multiplied by the nominal capacity in ampere-hours (Ah) divided by the mass in kilograms. If the nominal capacity is not stated, energy density is calculated from the nominal voltage squared then multiplied by the discharge duration in hours divided by the discharge load in ohms and the mass in kilograms.2.For the purpose of 3A001.e.1., a 'cell' is defined as an electrochemical device, which has positive and negative electrodes, an electrolyte, and is a source of electrical energy. It is the basic building block of a battery.3.For the purpose of 3A001.e.1.a., a 'primary cell' is a 'cell' that is not designed to be charged by any other source.4.For the purpose of 3A001.e.1.b., a 'secondary cell' is a 'cell' that is designed to be charged by an external electrical source.Note:3A001.e.1. does not control batteries, including single-cell batteries. a. 'Primary cells' having an 'energy density' exceeding 550 Wh/kg at 20 °C; b. 'Secondary cells' having an 'energy density' exceeding 300 Wh/kg at 20 °C; 1. For the purpose of 3A001.e.1.,'energy density' (Wh/kg) is calculated from the nominal voltage multiplied by the nominal capacity in ampere-hours (Ah) divided by the mass in kilograms. If the nominal capacity is not stated, energy density is calculated from the nominal voltage squared then multiplied by the discharge duration in hours divided by the discharge load in ohms and the mass in kilograms. 2. For the purpose of 3A001.e.1., a 'cell' is defined as an electrochemical device, which has positive and negative electrodes, an electrolyte, and is a source of electrical energy. It is the basic building block of a battery. 3. For the purpose of 3A001.e.1.a., a 'primary cell' is a 'cell' that is not designed to be charged by any other source. 4. For the purpose of 3A001.e.1.b., a 'secondary cell' is a 'cell' that is designed to be charged by an external electrical source. Note: 3A001.e.1. does not control batteries, including single-cell batteries.
a. 'Primary cells' having an 'energy density' exceeding 550 Wh/kg at 20 °C;
b. 'Secondary cells' having an 'energy density' exceeding 300 Wh/kg at 20 °C;
1. For the purpose of 3A001.e.1.,'energy density' (Wh/kg) is calculated from the nominal voltage multiplied by the nominal capacity in ampere-hours (Ah) divided by the mass in kilograms. If the nominal capacity is not stated, energy density is calculated from the nominal voltage squared then multiplied by the discharge duration in hours divided by the discharge load in ohms and the mass in kilograms.
2. For the purpose of 3A001.e.1., a 'cell' is defined as an electrochemical device, which has positive and negative electrodes, an electrolyte, and is a source of electrical energy. It is the basic building block of a battery.
3. For the purpose of 3A001.e.1.a., a 'primary cell' is a 'cell' that is not designed to be charged by any other source.
4. For the purpose of 3A001.e.1.b., a 'secondary cell' is a 'cell' that is designed to be charged by an external electrical source.
Note: 3A001.e.1. does not control batteries, including single-cell batteries.
2. High energy storage capacitors as follows:N.BSEE ALSO 3A201.a. and the Military Goods Controls.a.Capacitors with a repetition rate of less than 10 Hz (single shot capacitors) and having all of the following:1.A voltage rating equal to or more than 5 kV;2.An energy density equal to or more than 250 J/kg;and3.A total energy equal to or more than 25 kJ;b.Capacitors with a repetition rate of 10 Hz or more (repetition rated capacitors) and having all of the following:1.A voltage rating equal to or more than 5 kV;2.An energy density equal to or more than 50 J/kg;3.A total energy equal to or more than 100 J;and4.A charge/discharge cycle life equal to or more than 10 000; N.B SEE ALSO 3A201.a. and the Military Goods Controls. a. Capacitors with a repetition rate of less than 10 Hz (single shot capacitors) and having all of the following:1.A voltage rating equal to or more than 5 kV;2.An energy density equal to or more than 250 J/kg;and3.A total energy equal to or more than 25 kJ; 1. A voltage rating equal to or more than 5 kV; 2. An energy density equal to or more than 250 J/kg;and 3. A total energy equal to or more than 25 kJ; b. Capacitors with a repetition rate of 10 Hz or more (repetition rated capacitors) and having all of the following:1.A voltage rating equal to or more than 5 kV;2.An energy density equal to or more than 50 J/kg;3.A total energy equal to or more than 100 J;and4.A charge/discharge cycle life equal to or more than 10 000; 1. A voltage rating equal to or more than 5 kV; 2. An energy density equal to or more than 50 J/kg; 3. A total energy equal to or more than 100 J;and 4. A charge/discharge cycle life equal to or more than 10 000;
N.B SEE ALSO 3A201.a. and the Military Goods Controls.
a. Capacitors with a repetition rate of less than 10 Hz (single shot capacitors) and having all of the following:1.A voltage rating equal to or more than 5 kV;2.An energy density equal to or more than 250 J/kg;and3.A total energy equal to or more than 25 kJ; 1. A voltage rating equal to or more than 5 kV; 2. An energy density equal to or more than 250 J/kg;and 3. A total energy equal to or more than 25 kJ;
1. A voltage rating equal to or more than 5 kV;
2. An energy density equal to or more than 250 J/kg;and
3. A total energy equal to or more than 25 kJ;
b. Capacitors with a repetition rate of 10 Hz or more (repetition rated capacitors) and having all of the following:1.A voltage rating equal to or more than 5 kV;2.An energy density equal to or more than 50 J/kg;3.A total energy equal to or more than 100 J;and4.A charge/discharge cycle life equal to or more than 10 000; 1. A voltage rating equal to or more than 5 kV; 2. An energy density equal to or more than 50 J/kg; 3. A total energy equal to or more than 100 J;and 4. A charge/discharge cycle life equal to or more than 10 000;
1. A voltage rating equal to or more than 5 kV;
2. An energy density equal to or more than 50 J/kg;
3. A total energy equal to or more than 100 J;and
4. A charge/discharge cycle life equal to or more than 10 000;
3. "Superconductive" electromagnets and solenoids, specially designed to be fully charged or discharged in less than one second and having all of the following:N.B.SEE ALSO 3A201.b.Note:3A001.e.3. does not control "superconductive" electromagnets or solenoids specially designed for Magnetic Resonance Imaging (MRI) medical equipment.a.Energy delivered during the discharge exceeding 10 kJ in the first second;b.Inner diameter of the current carrying windings of more than 250 mm;andc.Rated for a magnetic induction of more than 8 T or "overall current density" in the winding of more than 300 A/mm2; N.B. SEE ALSO 3A201.b. Note: 3A001.e.3. does not control "superconductive" electromagnets or solenoids specially designed for Magnetic Resonance Imaging (MRI) medical equipment. a. Energy delivered during the discharge exceeding 10 kJ in the first second; b. Inner diameter of the current carrying windings of more than 250 mm;and c. Rated for a magnetic induction of more than 8 T or "overall current density" in the winding of more than 300 A/mm2;
N.B. SEE ALSO 3A201.b.
Note: 3A001.e.3. does not control "superconductive" electromagnets or solenoids specially designed for Magnetic Resonance Imaging (MRI) medical equipment.
a. Energy delivered during the discharge exceeding 10 kJ in the first second;
b. Inner diameter of the current carrying windings of more than 250 mm;and
c. Rated for a magnetic induction of more than 8 T or "overall current density" in the winding of more than 300 A/mm2;
4. Solar cells, cell-interconnect-coverglass (CIC) assemblies, solar panels, and solar arrays, which are "space-qualified", having a minimum average efficiency exceeding 20 % at an operating temperature of 301 K (28 °C) under simulated 'AM0' illumination with an irradiance of 1 367 watts per square metre (W/m2);Technical Note:'AM0', or 'Air Mass Zero', refers to the spectral irradiance of sun light in the earth's outer atmosphere when the distance between the earth and sun is one astronomical unit (AU).
1. 'Cells' as follows:a.'Primary cells' having an 'energy density' exceeding 550 Wh/kg at 20 °C;b.'Secondary cells' having an 'energy density' exceeding 300 Wh/kg at 20 °C;Technical Notes:1.For the purpose of 3A001.e.1.,'energy density' (Wh/kg) is calculated from the nominal voltage multiplied by the nominal capacity in ampere-hours (Ah) divided by the mass in kilograms. If the nominal capacity is not stated, energy density is calculated from the nominal voltage squared then multiplied by the discharge duration in hours divided by the discharge load in ohms and the mass in kilograms.2.For the purpose of 3A001.e.1., a 'cell' is defined as an electrochemical device, which has positive and negative electrodes, an electrolyte, and is a source of electrical energy. It is the basic building block of a battery.3.For the purpose of 3A001.e.1.a., a 'primary cell' is a 'cell' that is not designed to be charged by any other source.4.For the purpose of 3A001.e.1.b., a 'secondary cell' is a 'cell' that is designed to be charged by an external electrical source.Note:3A001.e.1. does not control batteries, including single-cell batteries. a. 'Primary cells' having an 'energy density' exceeding 550 Wh/kg at 20 °C; b. 'Secondary cells' having an 'energy density' exceeding 300 Wh/kg at 20 °C; 1. For the purpose of 3A001.e.1.,'energy density' (Wh/kg) is calculated from the nominal voltage multiplied by the nominal capacity in ampere-hours (Ah) divided by the mass in kilograms. If the nominal capacity is not stated, energy density is calculated from the nominal voltage squared then multiplied by the discharge duration in hours divided by the discharge load in ohms and the mass in kilograms. 2. For the purpose of 3A001.e.1., a 'cell' is defined as an electrochemical device, which has positive and negative electrodes, an electrolyte, and is a source of electrical energy. It is the basic building block of a battery. 3. For the purpose of 3A001.e.1.a., a 'primary cell' is a 'cell' that is not designed to be charged by any other source. 4. For the purpose of 3A001.e.1.b., a 'secondary cell' is a 'cell' that is designed to be charged by an external electrical source. Note: 3A001.e.1. does not control batteries, including single-cell batteries.
a. 'Primary cells' having an 'energy density' exceeding 550 Wh/kg at 20 °C;
b. 'Secondary cells' having an 'energy density' exceeding 300 Wh/kg at 20 °C;
1. For the purpose of 3A001.e.1.,'energy density' (Wh/kg) is calculated from the nominal voltage multiplied by the nominal capacity in ampere-hours (Ah) divided by the mass in kilograms. If the nominal capacity is not stated, energy density is calculated from the nominal voltage squared then multiplied by the discharge duration in hours divided by the discharge load in ohms and the mass in kilograms.
2. For the purpose of 3A001.e.1., a 'cell' is defined as an electrochemical device, which has positive and negative electrodes, an electrolyte, and is a source of electrical energy. It is the basic building block of a battery.
3. For the purpose of 3A001.e.1.a., a 'primary cell' is a 'cell' that is not designed to be charged by any other source.
4. For the purpose of 3A001.e.1.b., a 'secondary cell' is a 'cell' that is designed to be charged by an external electrical source.
Note: 3A001.e.1. does not control batteries, including single-cell batteries.
a. 'Primary cells' having an 'energy density' exceeding 550 Wh/kg at 20 °C;
b. 'Secondary cells' having an 'energy density' exceeding 300 Wh/kg at 20 °C;
1. For the purpose of 3A001.e.1.,'energy density' (Wh/kg) is calculated from the nominal voltage multiplied by the nominal capacity in ampere-hours (Ah) divided by the mass in kilograms. If the nominal capacity is not stated, energy density is calculated from the nominal voltage squared then multiplied by the discharge duration in hours divided by the discharge load in ohms and the mass in kilograms.
2. For the purpose of 3A001.e.1., a 'cell' is defined as an electrochemical device, which has positive and negative electrodes, an electrolyte, and is a source of electrical energy. It is the basic building block of a battery.
3. For the purpose of 3A001.e.1.a., a 'primary cell' is a 'cell' that is not designed to be charged by any other source.
4. For the purpose of 3A001.e.1.b., a 'secondary cell' is a 'cell' that is designed to be charged by an external electrical source.
Note: 3A001.e.1. does not control batteries, including single-cell batteries.
2. High energy storage capacitors as follows:N.BSEE ALSO 3A201.a. and the Military Goods Controls.a.Capacitors with a repetition rate of less than 10 Hz (single shot capacitors) and having all of the following:1.A voltage rating equal to or more than 5 kV;2.An energy density equal to or more than 250 J/kg;and3.A total energy equal to or more than 25 kJ;b.Capacitors with a repetition rate of 10 Hz or more (repetition rated capacitors) and having all of the following:1.A voltage rating equal to or more than 5 kV;2.An energy density equal to or more than 50 J/kg;3.A total energy equal to or more than 100 J;and4.A charge/discharge cycle life equal to or more than 10 000; N.B SEE ALSO 3A201.a. and the Military Goods Controls. a. Capacitors with a repetition rate of less than 10 Hz (single shot capacitors) and having all of the following:1.A voltage rating equal to or more than 5 kV;2.An energy density equal to or more than 250 J/kg;and3.A total energy equal to or more than 25 kJ; 1. A voltage rating equal to or more than 5 kV; 2. An energy density equal to or more than 250 J/kg;and 3. A total energy equal to or more than 25 kJ; b. Capacitors with a repetition rate of 10 Hz or more (repetition rated capacitors) and having all of the following:1.A voltage rating equal to or more than 5 kV;2.An energy density equal to or more than 50 J/kg;3.A total energy equal to or more than 100 J;and4.A charge/discharge cycle life equal to or more than 10 000; 1. A voltage rating equal to or more than 5 kV; 2. An energy density equal to or more than 50 J/kg; 3. A total energy equal to or more than 100 J;and 4. A charge/discharge cycle life equal to or more than 10 000;
N.B SEE ALSO 3A201.a. and the Military Goods Controls.
a. Capacitors with a repetition rate of less than 10 Hz (single shot capacitors) and having all of the following:1.A voltage rating equal to or more than 5 kV;2.An energy density equal to or more than 250 J/kg;and3.A total energy equal to or more than 25 kJ; 1. A voltage rating equal to or more than 5 kV; 2. An energy density equal to or more than 250 J/kg;and 3. A total energy equal to or more than 25 kJ;
1. A voltage rating equal to or more than 5 kV;
2. An energy density equal to or more than 250 J/kg;and
3. A total energy equal to or more than 25 kJ;
b. Capacitors with a repetition rate of 10 Hz or more (repetition rated capacitors) and having all of the following:1.A voltage rating equal to or more than 5 kV;2.An energy density equal to or more than 50 J/kg;3.A total energy equal to or more than 100 J;and4.A charge/discharge cycle life equal to or more than 10 000; 1. A voltage rating equal to or more than 5 kV; 2. An energy density equal to or more than 50 J/kg; 3. A total energy equal to or more than 100 J;and 4. A charge/discharge cycle life equal to or more than 10 000;
1. A voltage rating equal to or more than 5 kV;
2. An energy density equal to or more than 50 J/kg;
3. A total energy equal to or more than 100 J;and
4. A charge/discharge cycle life equal to or more than 10 000;
N.B SEE ALSO 3A201.a. and the Military Goods Controls.
a. Capacitors with a repetition rate of less than 10 Hz (single shot capacitors) and having all of the following:1.A voltage rating equal to or more than 5 kV;2.An energy density equal to or more than 250 J/kg;and3.A total energy equal to or more than 25 kJ; 1. A voltage rating equal to or more than 5 kV; 2. An energy density equal to or more than 250 J/kg;and 3. A total energy equal to or more than 25 kJ;
1. A voltage rating equal to or more than 5 kV;
2. An energy density equal to or more than 250 J/kg;and
3. A total energy equal to or more than 25 kJ;
1. A voltage rating equal to or more than 5 kV;
2. An energy density equal to or more than 250 J/kg;and
3. A total energy equal to or more than 25 kJ;
b. Capacitors with a repetition rate of 10 Hz or more (repetition rated capacitors) and having all of the following:1.A voltage rating equal to or more than 5 kV;2.An energy density equal to or more than 50 J/kg;3.A total energy equal to or more than 100 J;and4.A charge/discharge cycle life equal to or more than 10 000; 1. A voltage rating equal to or more than 5 kV; 2. An energy density equal to or more than 50 J/kg; 3. A total energy equal to or more than 100 J;and 4. A charge/discharge cycle life equal to or more than 10 000;
1. A voltage rating equal to or more than 5 kV;
2. An energy density equal to or more than 50 J/kg;
3. A total energy equal to or more than 100 J;and
4. A charge/discharge cycle life equal to or more than 10 000;
1. A voltage rating equal to or more than 5 kV;
2. An energy density equal to or more than 50 J/kg;
3. A total energy equal to or more than 100 J;and
4. A charge/discharge cycle life equal to or more than 10 000;
3. "Superconductive" electromagnets and solenoids, specially designed to be fully charged or discharged in less than one second and having all of the following:N.B.SEE ALSO 3A201.b.Note:3A001.e.3. does not control "superconductive" electromagnets or solenoids specially designed for Magnetic Resonance Imaging (MRI) medical equipment.a.Energy delivered during the discharge exceeding 10 kJ in the first second;b.Inner diameter of the current carrying windings of more than 250 mm;andc.Rated for a magnetic induction of more than 8 T or "overall current density" in the winding of more than 300 A/mm2; N.B. SEE ALSO 3A201.b. Note: 3A001.e.3. does not control "superconductive" electromagnets or solenoids specially designed for Magnetic Resonance Imaging (MRI) medical equipment. a. Energy delivered during the discharge exceeding 10 kJ in the first second; b. Inner diameter of the current carrying windings of more than 250 mm;and c. Rated for a magnetic induction of more than 8 T or "overall current density" in the winding of more than 300 A/mm2;
N.B. SEE ALSO 3A201.b.
Note: 3A001.e.3. does not control "superconductive" electromagnets or solenoids specially designed for Magnetic Resonance Imaging (MRI) medical equipment.
a. Energy delivered during the discharge exceeding 10 kJ in the first second;
b. Inner diameter of the current carrying windings of more than 250 mm;and
c. Rated for a magnetic induction of more than 8 T or "overall current density" in the winding of more than 300 A/mm2;
N.B. SEE ALSO 3A201.b.
Note: 3A001.e.3. does not control "superconductive" electromagnets or solenoids specially designed for Magnetic Resonance Imaging (MRI) medical equipment.
a. Energy delivered during the discharge exceeding 10 kJ in the first second;
b. Inner diameter of the current carrying windings of more than 250 mm;and
c. Rated for a magnetic induction of more than 8 T or "overall current density" in the winding of more than 300 A/mm2;
4. Solar cells, cell-interconnect-coverglass (CIC) assemblies, solar panels, and solar arrays, which are "space-qualified", having a minimum average efficiency exceeding 20 % at an operating temperature of 301 K (28 °C) under simulated 'AM0' illumination with an irradiance of 1 367 watts per square metre (W/m2);Technical Note:'AM0', or 'Air Mass Zero', refers to the spectral irradiance of sun light in the earth's outer atmosphere when the distance between the earth and sun is one astronomical unit (AU).
f. Rotary input type absolute position encoders having an accuracy equal to or less (better) than ± 1,0 second of arc;
g. Solid-state pulsed power switching thyristor devices and 'thyristor modules', using either electrically, optically, or electron radiation controlled switch methods and having any of the following:1.A maximum turn-on current rate of rise (di/dt) greater than 30 000 A/μs and off-state voltage greater than 1 100 V;or2.A maximum turn-on current rate of rise (di/dt) greater than 2 000 A/μs and having all of the following:a.An off-state peak voltage equal to or greater than 3 000 V;andb.A peak (surge) current equal to or greater than 3 000 A.Note 1:3A001.g. includes:—Silicon Controlled Rectifiers (SCRs)—Electrical Triggering Thyristors (ETTs)—Light Triggering Thyristors (LTTs)—Integrated Gate Commutated Thyristors (IGCTs)—Gate Turn-off Thyristors (GTOs)—MOS Controlled Thyristors (MCTs)—SolidtronsNote 2:3A001.g. does not control thyristor devices and 'thyristor modules' incorporated into equipment designed for civil railway or "civil aircraft" applications.Technical Note:For the purposes of 3A001.g., a 'thyristor module' contains one or more thyristor devices. 1. A maximum turn-on current rate of rise (di/dt) greater than 30 000 A/μs and off-state voltage greater than 1 100 V;or 2. A maximum turn-on current rate of rise (di/dt) greater than 2 000 A/μs and having all of the following:a.An off-state peak voltage equal to or greater than 3 000 V;andb.A peak (surge) current equal to or greater than 3 000 A. a. An off-state peak voltage equal to or greater than 3 000 V;and b. A peak (surge) current equal to or greater than 3 000 A. Note 1: 3A001.g. includes:—Silicon Controlled Rectifiers (SCRs)—Electrical Triggering Thyristors (ETTs)—Light Triggering Thyristors (LTTs)—Integrated Gate Commutated Thyristors (IGCTs)—Gate Turn-off Thyristors (GTOs)—MOS Controlled Thyristors (MCTs)—Solidtrons — Silicon Controlled Rectifiers (SCRs) — Electrical Triggering Thyristors (ETTs) — Light Triggering Thyristors (LTTs) — Integrated Gate Commutated Thyristors (IGCTs) — Gate Turn-off Thyristors (GTOs) — MOS Controlled Thyristors (MCTs) — Solidtrons Note 2: 3A001.g. does not control thyristor devices and 'thyristor modules' incorporated into equipment designed for civil railway or "civil aircraft" applications.
1. A maximum turn-on current rate of rise (di/dt) greater than 30 000 A/μs and off-state voltage greater than 1 100 V;or
2. A maximum turn-on current rate of rise (di/dt) greater than 2 000 A/μs and having all of the following:a.An off-state peak voltage equal to or greater than 3 000 V;andb.A peak (surge) current equal to or greater than 3 000 A. a. An off-state peak voltage equal to or greater than 3 000 V;and b. A peak (surge) current equal to or greater than 3 000 A.
a. An off-state peak voltage equal to or greater than 3 000 V;and
b. A peak (surge) current equal to or greater than 3 000 A.
Note 1: 3A001.g. includes:—Silicon Controlled Rectifiers (SCRs)—Electrical Triggering Thyristors (ETTs)—Light Triggering Thyristors (LTTs)—Integrated Gate Commutated Thyristors (IGCTs)—Gate Turn-off Thyristors (GTOs)—MOS Controlled Thyristors (MCTs)—Solidtrons — Silicon Controlled Rectifiers (SCRs) — Electrical Triggering Thyristors (ETTs) — Light Triggering Thyristors (LTTs) — Integrated Gate Commutated Thyristors (IGCTs) — Gate Turn-off Thyristors (GTOs) — MOS Controlled Thyristors (MCTs) — Solidtrons
— Silicon Controlled Rectifiers (SCRs)
— Electrical Triggering Thyristors (ETTs)
— Light Triggering Thyristors (LTTs)
— Integrated Gate Commutated Thyristors (IGCTs)
— Gate Turn-off Thyristors (GTOs)
— MOS Controlled Thyristors (MCTs)
— Solidtrons
Note 2: 3A001.g. does not control thyristor devices and 'thyristor modules' incorporated into equipment designed for civil railway or "civil aircraft" applications.
1. A maximum turn-on current rate of rise (di/dt) greater than 30 000 A/μs and off-state voltage greater than 1 100 V;or
2. A maximum turn-on current rate of rise (di/dt) greater than 2 000 A/μs and having all of the following:a.An off-state peak voltage equal to or greater than 3 000 V;andb.A peak (surge) current equal to or greater than 3 000 A. a. An off-state peak voltage equal to or greater than 3 000 V;and b. A peak (surge) current equal to or greater than 3 000 A.
a. An off-state peak voltage equal to or greater than 3 000 V;and
b. A peak (surge) current equal to or greater than 3 000 A.
a. An off-state peak voltage equal to or greater than 3 000 V;and
b. A peak (surge) current equal to or greater than 3 000 A.
Note 1: 3A001.g. includes:—Silicon Controlled Rectifiers (SCRs)—Electrical Triggering Thyristors (ETTs)—Light Triggering Thyristors (LTTs)—Integrated Gate Commutated Thyristors (IGCTs)—Gate Turn-off Thyristors (GTOs)—MOS Controlled Thyristors (MCTs)—Solidtrons — Silicon Controlled Rectifiers (SCRs) — Electrical Triggering Thyristors (ETTs) — Light Triggering Thyristors (LTTs) — Integrated Gate Commutated Thyristors (IGCTs) — Gate Turn-off Thyristors (GTOs) — MOS Controlled Thyristors (MCTs) — Solidtrons
— Silicon Controlled Rectifiers (SCRs)
— Electrical Triggering Thyristors (ETTs)
— Light Triggering Thyristors (LTTs)
— Integrated Gate Commutated Thyristors (IGCTs)
— Gate Turn-off Thyristors (GTOs)
— MOS Controlled Thyristors (MCTs)
— Solidtrons
— Silicon Controlled Rectifiers (SCRs)
— Electrical Triggering Thyristors (ETTs)
— Light Triggering Thyristors (LTTs)
— Integrated Gate Commutated Thyristors (IGCTs)
— Gate Turn-off Thyristors (GTOs)
— MOS Controlled Thyristors (MCTs)
— Solidtrons
Note 2: 3A001.g. does not control thyristor devices and 'thyristor modules' incorporated into equipment designed for civil railway or "civil aircraft" applications.
h. Solid-state power semiconductor switches, diodes, or 'modules', having all of the following:1.Rated for a maximum operating junction temperature greater than 488 K (215 °C);2.Repetitive peak off-state voltage (blocking voltage) exceeding 300 V;and3.Continuous current greater than 1 A.Note 1:Repetitive peak off-state voltage in 3A001.h. includes drain to source voltage, collector to emitter voltage, repetitive peak reverse voltage and peak repetitive off-state blocking voltage.Note 2:3A001.h. includes:—Junction Field Effect Transistors (JFETs)—Vertical Junction Field Effect Transistors (VJFETs)—Metal Oxide Semiconductor Field effect Transistors (MOSFETs)—Double Diffused Metal Oxide Semiconductor Field Effect Transistor (DMOSFET)—Insulated Gate Bipolar Transistor (IGBT)—High Electron Mobility Transistors (HEMTs)—Bipolar Junction Transistors (BJTs)—Thyristors and Silicon Controlled Rectifiers (SCRs)—Gate Turn-Off Thyristors (GTOs)—Emitter Turn-Off Thyristors (ETOs)—PiN Diodes—Schottky DiodesNote 3:3A001.h. does not control switches, diodes, or 'modules', incorporated into equipment designed for civil automobile, civil railway or "civil aircraft" applications.Technical Note:For the purposes of 3A001.h., 'modules' contain one or more solid-state power semiconductor switches or diodes. 1. Rated for a maximum operating junction temperature greater than 488 K (215 °C); 2. Repetitive peak off-state voltage (blocking voltage) exceeding 300 V;and 3. Continuous current greater than 1 A. Note 1: Repetitive peak off-state voltage in 3A001.h. includes drain to source voltage, collector to emitter voltage, repetitive peak reverse voltage and peak repetitive off-state blocking voltage. Note 2: 3A001.h. includes:—Junction Field Effect Transistors (JFETs)—Vertical Junction Field Effect Transistors (VJFETs)—Metal Oxide Semiconductor Field effect Transistors (MOSFETs)—Double Diffused Metal Oxide Semiconductor Field Effect Transistor (DMOSFET)—Insulated Gate Bipolar Transistor (IGBT)—High Electron Mobility Transistors (HEMTs)—Bipolar Junction Transistors (BJTs)—Thyristors and Silicon Controlled Rectifiers (SCRs)—Gate Turn-Off Thyristors (GTOs)—Emitter Turn-Off Thyristors (ETOs)—PiN Diodes—Schottky Diodes — Junction Field Effect Transistors (JFETs) — Vertical Junction Field Effect Transistors (VJFETs) — Metal Oxide Semiconductor Field effect Transistors (MOSFETs) — Double Diffused Metal Oxide Semiconductor Field Effect Transistor (DMOSFET) — Insulated Gate Bipolar Transistor (IGBT) — High Electron Mobility Transistors (HEMTs) — Bipolar Junction Transistors (BJTs) — Thyristors and Silicon Controlled Rectifiers (SCRs) — Gate Turn-Off Thyristors (GTOs) — Emitter Turn-Off Thyristors (ETOs) — PiN Diodes — Schottky Diodes Note 3: 3A001.h. does not control switches, diodes, or 'modules', incorporated into equipment designed for civil automobile, civil railway or "civil aircraft" applications.
1. Rated for a maximum operating junction temperature greater than 488 K (215 °C);
2. Repetitive peak off-state voltage (blocking voltage) exceeding 300 V;and
3. Continuous current greater than 1 A.
Note 1: Repetitive peak off-state voltage in 3A001.h. includes drain to source voltage, collector to emitter voltage, repetitive peak reverse voltage and peak repetitive off-state blocking voltage.
Note 2: 3A001.h. includes:—Junction Field Effect Transistors (JFETs)—Vertical Junction Field Effect Transistors (VJFETs)—Metal Oxide Semiconductor Field effect Transistors (MOSFETs)—Double Diffused Metal Oxide Semiconductor Field Effect Transistor (DMOSFET)—Insulated Gate Bipolar Transistor (IGBT)—High Electron Mobility Transistors (HEMTs)—Bipolar Junction Transistors (BJTs)—Thyristors and Silicon Controlled Rectifiers (SCRs)—Gate Turn-Off Thyristors (GTOs)—Emitter Turn-Off Thyristors (ETOs)—PiN Diodes—Schottky Diodes — Junction Field Effect Transistors (JFETs) — Vertical Junction Field Effect Transistors (VJFETs) — Metal Oxide Semiconductor Field effect Transistors (MOSFETs) — Double Diffused Metal Oxide Semiconductor Field Effect Transistor (DMOSFET) — Insulated Gate Bipolar Transistor (IGBT) — High Electron Mobility Transistors (HEMTs) — Bipolar Junction Transistors (BJTs) — Thyristors and Silicon Controlled Rectifiers (SCRs) — Gate Turn-Off Thyristors (GTOs) — Emitter Turn-Off Thyristors (ETOs) — PiN Diodes — Schottky Diodes
— Junction Field Effect Transistors (JFETs)
— Vertical Junction Field Effect Transistors (VJFETs)
— Metal Oxide Semiconductor Field effect Transistors (MOSFETs)
— Double Diffused Metal Oxide Semiconductor Field Effect Transistor (DMOSFET)
— Insulated Gate Bipolar Transistor (IGBT)
— High Electron Mobility Transistors (HEMTs)
— Bipolar Junction Transistors (BJTs)
— Thyristors and Silicon Controlled Rectifiers (SCRs)
— Gate Turn-Off Thyristors (GTOs)
— Emitter Turn-Off Thyristors (ETOs)
— PiN Diodes
— Schottky Diodes
Note 3: 3A001.h. does not control switches, diodes, or 'modules', incorporated into equipment designed for civil automobile, civil railway or "civil aircraft" applications.
1. Rated for a maximum operating junction temperature greater than 488 K (215 °C);
2. Repetitive peak off-state voltage (blocking voltage) exceeding 300 V;and
3. Continuous current greater than 1 A.
Note 1: Repetitive peak off-state voltage in 3A001.h. includes drain to source voltage, collector to emitter voltage, repetitive peak reverse voltage and peak repetitive off-state blocking voltage.
Note 2: 3A001.h. includes:—Junction Field Effect Transistors (JFETs)—Vertical Junction Field Effect Transistors (VJFETs)—Metal Oxide Semiconductor Field effect Transistors (MOSFETs)—Double Diffused Metal Oxide Semiconductor Field Effect Transistor (DMOSFET)—Insulated Gate Bipolar Transistor (IGBT)—High Electron Mobility Transistors (HEMTs)—Bipolar Junction Transistors (BJTs)—Thyristors and Silicon Controlled Rectifiers (SCRs)—Gate Turn-Off Thyristors (GTOs)—Emitter Turn-Off Thyristors (ETOs)—PiN Diodes—Schottky Diodes — Junction Field Effect Transistors (JFETs) — Vertical Junction Field Effect Transistors (VJFETs) — Metal Oxide Semiconductor Field effect Transistors (MOSFETs) — Double Diffused Metal Oxide Semiconductor Field Effect Transistor (DMOSFET) — Insulated Gate Bipolar Transistor (IGBT) — High Electron Mobility Transistors (HEMTs) — Bipolar Junction Transistors (BJTs) — Thyristors and Silicon Controlled Rectifiers (SCRs) — Gate Turn-Off Thyristors (GTOs) — Emitter Turn-Off Thyristors (ETOs) — PiN Diodes — Schottky Diodes
— Junction Field Effect Transistors (JFETs)
— Vertical Junction Field Effect Transistors (VJFETs)
— Metal Oxide Semiconductor Field effect Transistors (MOSFETs)
— Double Diffused Metal Oxide Semiconductor Field Effect Transistor (DMOSFET)
— Insulated Gate Bipolar Transistor (IGBT)
— High Electron Mobility Transistors (HEMTs)
— Bipolar Junction Transistors (BJTs)
— Thyristors and Silicon Controlled Rectifiers (SCRs)
— Gate Turn-Off Thyristors (GTOs)
— Emitter Turn-Off Thyristors (ETOs)
— PiN Diodes
— Schottky Diodes
— Junction Field Effect Transistors (JFETs)
— Vertical Junction Field Effect Transistors (VJFETs)
— Metal Oxide Semiconductor Field effect Transistors (MOSFETs)
— Double Diffused Metal Oxide Semiconductor Field Effect Transistor (DMOSFET)
— Insulated Gate Bipolar Transistor (IGBT)
— High Electron Mobility Transistors (HEMTs)
— Bipolar Junction Transistors (BJTs)
— Thyristors and Silicon Controlled Rectifiers (SCRs)
— Gate Turn-Off Thyristors (GTOs)
— Emitter Turn-Off Thyristors (ETOs)
— PiN Diodes
— Schottky Diodes
Note 3: 3A001.h. does not control switches, diodes, or 'modules', incorporated into equipment designed for civil automobile, civil railway or "civil aircraft" applications.
a. Recording equipment and oscilloscopes as follows:1.Not used;2.Not used;3.Not used;4.Not used;5.Waveform digitisers and transient recorders, having all of the following:a.Digitising rate equal to or more than200 million samples per second and a resolution of 10 bit or more;b.A 'continuous throughput' of 2 Gbit/s or more; andc.Triggered acquisition of transients or aperiodic signalsTechnical Notes:1.For those instruments with a parallel bus architecture, the 'continuous throughput' rate is the highest word rate multiplied by the number of bits in a word.2.'Continuous throughput' is the fastest data rate the instrument can output to mass storage without the loss of any information whilst sustaining the sampling rate and analogue-to-digital conversion.3.For the purposes of 3A002.a.5.c., acquisition can be triggered internally or externally.6.Digital instrumentation data recorder systems using magnetic disk storage technique and having all of the following, and specially designed digital recorders therefor:a.Digitised instrumentation data rate equal to or more than 100 million samples per second at a resolution of 8 bit or more;andb.A 'continuous throughput' of 1 Gbit/s or more;Technical Note:Digital instrumentation data recorder systems can be configured either with a digitiser integrated within or outside the digital recorder.7.Real-time oscilloscopes having a vertical root-mean-square (rms) noise voltage of less than 2 % of full-scale at the vertical scale setting that provides the lowest noise value for any input 3dB bandwidth of 60 GHz or greater per channel;Note:3A002.a.7. does not control equivalent-time sampling oscilloscopes 1. Not used; 2. Not used; 3. Not used; 4. Not used; 5. Waveform digitisers and transient recorders, having all of the following:a.Digitising rate equal to or more than200 million samples per second and a resolution of 10 bit or more;b.A 'continuous throughput' of 2 Gbit/s or more; andc.Triggered acquisition of transients or aperiodic signalsTechnical Notes:1.For those instruments with a parallel bus architecture, the 'continuous throughput' rate is the highest word rate multiplied by the number of bits in a word.2.'Continuous throughput' is the fastest data rate the instrument can output to mass storage without the loss of any information whilst sustaining the sampling rate and analogue-to-digital conversion.3.For the purposes of 3A002.a.5.c., acquisition can be triggered internally or externally. a. Digitising rate equal to or more than200 million samples per second and a resolution of 10 bit or more; b. A 'continuous throughput' of 2 Gbit/s or more; and c. Triggered acquisition of transients or aperiodic signalsTechnical Notes:1.For those instruments with a parallel bus architecture, the 'continuous throughput' rate is the highest word rate multiplied by the number of bits in a word.2.'Continuous throughput' is the fastest data rate the instrument can output to mass storage without the loss of any information whilst sustaining the sampling rate and analogue-to-digital conversion.3.For the purposes of 3A002.a.5.c., acquisition can be triggered internally or externally. 1. For those instruments with a parallel bus architecture, the 'continuous throughput' rate is the highest word rate multiplied by the number of bits in a word. 2. 'Continuous throughput' is the fastest data rate the instrument can output to mass storage without the loss of any information whilst sustaining the sampling rate and analogue-to-digital conversion. 3. For the purposes of 3A002.a.5.c., acquisition can be triggered internally or externally. 6. Digital instrumentation data recorder systems using magnetic disk storage technique and having all of the following, and specially designed digital recorders therefor:a.Digitised instrumentation data rate equal to or more than 100 million samples per second at a resolution of 8 bit or more;andb.A 'continuous throughput' of 1 Gbit/s or more;Technical Note:Digital instrumentation data recorder systems can be configured either with a digitiser integrated within or outside the digital recorder. a. Digitised instrumentation data rate equal to or more than 100 million samples per second at a resolution of 8 bit or more;and b. A 'continuous throughput' of 1 Gbit/s or more;Technical Note:Digital instrumentation data recorder systems can be configured either with a digitiser integrated within or outside the digital recorder. 7. Real-time oscilloscopes having a vertical root-mean-square (rms) noise voltage of less than 2 % of full-scale at the vertical scale setting that provides the lowest noise value for any input 3dB bandwidth of 60 GHz or greater per channel;Note:3A002.a.7. does not control equivalent-time sampling oscilloscopes Note: 3A002.a.7. does not control equivalent-time sampling oscilloscopes
1. Not used;
2. Not used;
3. Not used;
4. Not used;
5. Waveform digitisers and transient recorders, having all of the following:a.Digitising rate equal to or more than200 million samples per second and a resolution of 10 bit or more;b.A 'continuous throughput' of 2 Gbit/s or more; andc.Triggered acquisition of transients or aperiodic signalsTechnical Notes:1.For those instruments with a parallel bus architecture, the 'continuous throughput' rate is the highest word rate multiplied by the number of bits in a word.2.'Continuous throughput' is the fastest data rate the instrument can output to mass storage without the loss of any information whilst sustaining the sampling rate and analogue-to-digital conversion.3.For the purposes of 3A002.a.5.c., acquisition can be triggered internally or externally. a. Digitising rate equal to or more than200 million samples per second and a resolution of 10 bit or more; b. A 'continuous throughput' of 2 Gbit/s or more; and c. Triggered acquisition of transients or aperiodic signalsTechnical Notes:1.For those instruments with a parallel bus architecture, the 'continuous throughput' rate is the highest word rate multiplied by the number of bits in a word.2.'Continuous throughput' is the fastest data rate the instrument can output to mass storage without the loss of any information whilst sustaining the sampling rate and analogue-to-digital conversion.3.For the purposes of 3A002.a.5.c., acquisition can be triggered internally or externally. 1. For those instruments with a parallel bus architecture, the 'continuous throughput' rate is the highest word rate multiplied by the number of bits in a word. 2. 'Continuous throughput' is the fastest data rate the instrument can output to mass storage without the loss of any information whilst sustaining the sampling rate and analogue-to-digital conversion. 3. For the purposes of 3A002.a.5.c., acquisition can be triggered internally or externally.
a. Digitising rate equal to or more than200 million samples per second and a resolution of 10 bit or more;
b. A 'continuous throughput' of 2 Gbit/s or more; and
c. Triggered acquisition of transients or aperiodic signalsTechnical Notes:1.For those instruments with a parallel bus architecture, the 'continuous throughput' rate is the highest word rate multiplied by the number of bits in a word.2.'Continuous throughput' is the fastest data rate the instrument can output to mass storage without the loss of any information whilst sustaining the sampling rate and analogue-to-digital conversion.3.For the purposes of 3A002.a.5.c., acquisition can be triggered internally or externally. 1. For those instruments with a parallel bus architecture, the 'continuous throughput' rate is the highest word rate multiplied by the number of bits in a word. 2. 'Continuous throughput' is the fastest data rate the instrument can output to mass storage without the loss of any information whilst sustaining the sampling rate and analogue-to-digital conversion. 3. For the purposes of 3A002.a.5.c., acquisition can be triggered internally or externally.
1. For those instruments with a parallel bus architecture, the 'continuous throughput' rate is the highest word rate multiplied by the number of bits in a word.
2. 'Continuous throughput' is the fastest data rate the instrument can output to mass storage without the loss of any information whilst sustaining the sampling rate and analogue-to-digital conversion.
3. For the purposes of 3A002.a.5.c., acquisition can be triggered internally or externally.
6. Digital instrumentation data recorder systems using magnetic disk storage technique and having all of the following, and specially designed digital recorders therefor:a.Digitised instrumentation data rate equal to or more than 100 million samples per second at a resolution of 8 bit or more;andb.A 'continuous throughput' of 1 Gbit/s or more;Technical Note:Digital instrumentation data recorder systems can be configured either with a digitiser integrated within or outside the digital recorder. a. Digitised instrumentation data rate equal to or more than 100 million samples per second at a resolution of 8 bit or more;and b. A 'continuous throughput' of 1 Gbit/s or more;Technical Note:Digital instrumentation data recorder systems can be configured either with a digitiser integrated within or outside the digital recorder.
a. Digitised instrumentation data rate equal to or more than 100 million samples per second at a resolution of 8 bit or more;and
b. A 'continuous throughput' of 1 Gbit/s or more;Technical Note:Digital instrumentation data recorder systems can be configured either with a digitiser integrated within or outside the digital recorder.
7. Real-time oscilloscopes having a vertical root-mean-square (rms) noise voltage of less than 2 % of full-scale at the vertical scale setting that provides the lowest noise value for any input 3dB bandwidth of 60 GHz or greater per channel;Note:3A002.a.7. does not control equivalent-time sampling oscilloscopes Note: 3A002.a.7. does not control equivalent-time sampling oscilloscopes
Note: 3A002.a.7. does not control equivalent-time sampling oscilloscopes
1. Not used;
2. Not used;
3. Not used;
4. Not used;
5. Waveform digitisers and transient recorders, having all of the following:a.Digitising rate equal to or more than200 million samples per second and a resolution of 10 bit or more;b.A 'continuous throughput' of 2 Gbit/s or more; andc.Triggered acquisition of transients or aperiodic signalsTechnical Notes:1.For those instruments with a parallel bus architecture, the 'continuous throughput' rate is the highest word rate multiplied by the number of bits in a word.2.'Continuous throughput' is the fastest data rate the instrument can output to mass storage without the loss of any information whilst sustaining the sampling rate and analogue-to-digital conversion.3.For the purposes of 3A002.a.5.c., acquisition can be triggered internally or externally. a. Digitising rate equal to or more than200 million samples per second and a resolution of 10 bit or more; b. A 'continuous throughput' of 2 Gbit/s or more; and c. Triggered acquisition of transients or aperiodic signalsTechnical Notes:1.For those instruments with a parallel bus architecture, the 'continuous throughput' rate is the highest word rate multiplied by the number of bits in a word.2.'Continuous throughput' is the fastest data rate the instrument can output to mass storage without the loss of any information whilst sustaining the sampling rate and analogue-to-digital conversion.3.For the purposes of 3A002.a.5.c., acquisition can be triggered internally or externally. 1. For those instruments with a parallel bus architecture, the 'continuous throughput' rate is the highest word rate multiplied by the number of bits in a word. 2. 'Continuous throughput' is the fastest data rate the instrument can output to mass storage without the loss of any information whilst sustaining the sampling rate and analogue-to-digital conversion. 3. For the purposes of 3A002.a.5.c., acquisition can be triggered internally or externally.
a. Digitising rate equal to or more than200 million samples per second and a resolution of 10 bit or more;
b. A 'continuous throughput' of 2 Gbit/s or more; and
c. Triggered acquisition of transients or aperiodic signalsTechnical Notes:1.For those instruments with a parallel bus architecture, the 'continuous throughput' rate is the highest word rate multiplied by the number of bits in a word.2.'Continuous throughput' is the fastest data rate the instrument can output to mass storage without the loss of any information whilst sustaining the sampling rate and analogue-to-digital conversion.3.For the purposes of 3A002.a.5.c., acquisition can be triggered internally or externally. 1. For those instruments with a parallel bus architecture, the 'continuous throughput' rate is the highest word rate multiplied by the number of bits in a word. 2. 'Continuous throughput' is the fastest data rate the instrument can output to mass storage without the loss of any information whilst sustaining the sampling rate and analogue-to-digital conversion. 3. For the purposes of 3A002.a.5.c., acquisition can be triggered internally or externally.
1. For those instruments with a parallel bus architecture, the 'continuous throughput' rate is the highest word rate multiplied by the number of bits in a word.
2. 'Continuous throughput' is the fastest data rate the instrument can output to mass storage without the loss of any information whilst sustaining the sampling rate and analogue-to-digital conversion.
3. For the purposes of 3A002.a.5.c., acquisition can be triggered internally or externally.
a. Digitising rate equal to or more than200 million samples per second and a resolution of 10 bit or more;
b. A 'continuous throughput' of 2 Gbit/s or more; and
c. Triggered acquisition of transients or aperiodic signalsTechnical Notes:1.For those instruments with a parallel bus architecture, the 'continuous throughput' rate is the highest word rate multiplied by the number of bits in a word.2.'Continuous throughput' is the fastest data rate the instrument can output to mass storage without the loss of any information whilst sustaining the sampling rate and analogue-to-digital conversion.3.For the purposes of 3A002.a.5.c., acquisition can be triggered internally or externally. 1. For those instruments with a parallel bus architecture, the 'continuous throughput' rate is the highest word rate multiplied by the number of bits in a word. 2. 'Continuous throughput' is the fastest data rate the instrument can output to mass storage without the loss of any information whilst sustaining the sampling rate and analogue-to-digital conversion. 3. For the purposes of 3A002.a.5.c., acquisition can be triggered internally or externally.
1. For those instruments with a parallel bus architecture, the 'continuous throughput' rate is the highest word rate multiplied by the number of bits in a word.
2. 'Continuous throughput' is the fastest data rate the instrument can output to mass storage without the loss of any information whilst sustaining the sampling rate and analogue-to-digital conversion.
3. For the purposes of 3A002.a.5.c., acquisition can be triggered internally or externally.
1. For those instruments with a parallel bus architecture, the 'continuous throughput' rate is the highest word rate multiplied by the number of bits in a word.
2. 'Continuous throughput' is the fastest data rate the instrument can output to mass storage without the loss of any information whilst sustaining the sampling rate and analogue-to-digital conversion.
3. For the purposes of 3A002.a.5.c., acquisition can be triggered internally or externally.
6. Digital instrumentation data recorder systems using magnetic disk storage technique and having all of the following, and specially designed digital recorders therefor:a.Digitised instrumentation data rate equal to or more than 100 million samples per second at a resolution of 8 bit or more;andb.A 'continuous throughput' of 1 Gbit/s or more;Technical Note:Digital instrumentation data recorder systems can be configured either with a digitiser integrated within or outside the digital recorder. a. Digitised instrumentation data rate equal to or more than 100 million samples per second at a resolution of 8 bit or more;and b. A 'continuous throughput' of 1 Gbit/s or more;Technical Note:Digital instrumentation data recorder systems can be configured either with a digitiser integrated within or outside the digital recorder.
a. Digitised instrumentation data rate equal to or more than 100 million samples per second at a resolution of 8 bit or more;and
b. A 'continuous throughput' of 1 Gbit/s or more;Technical Note:Digital instrumentation data recorder systems can be configured either with a digitiser integrated within or outside the digital recorder.
a. Digitised instrumentation data rate equal to or more than 100 million samples per second at a resolution of 8 bit or more;and
b. A 'continuous throughput' of 1 Gbit/s or more;Technical Note:Digital instrumentation data recorder systems can be configured either with a digitiser integrated within or outside the digital recorder.
7. Real-time oscilloscopes having a vertical root-mean-square (rms) noise voltage of less than 2 % of full-scale at the vertical scale setting that provides the lowest noise value for any input 3dB bandwidth of 60 GHz or greater per channel;Note:3A002.a.7. does not control equivalent-time sampling oscilloscopes Note: 3A002.a.7. does not control equivalent-time sampling oscilloscopes
Note: 3A002.a.7. does not control equivalent-time sampling oscilloscopes
Note: 3A002.a.7. does not control equivalent-time sampling oscilloscopes
b. Not used;
c. "Signal analysers" as follows:1."Signal analysers" having a 3 dB resolution bandwidth (RBW) exceeding 10 MHz anywhere within the frequency range exceeding 31,8 GHz but not exceeding 37 GHz;2."Signal analysers" having Displayed Average Noise Level (DANL) less (better) than -150 dBm/Hz anywhere within the frequency range exceeding 43,5 GHz but not exceeding 90 GHz;3."Signal analysers" having a frequency exceeding 90 GHz;4."Signal analysers" having all of the following:a."Real-time bandwidth" exceeding 170 MHz;andb.100 % probability of discovery with less than a 3 dB reduction from full amplitude due to gaps or windowing effects of signals having a duration of 15 μs or less;Technical Notes:1.Probability of discovery in 3A002.c.4.b. is also referred to as probability of intercept or probability of capture.2.For the purposes of 3A002.c.4.b., the duration for 100 % probability of discovery is equivalent to the minimum signal duration necessary for the specified level measurement uncertainty.Note:3A002.c.4. does not control those "signal analysers" using only constant percentage bandwidth filters (also known as octave or fractional octave filters).5."Signal analysers" having a "frequency mask trigger" function with 100 % probability of trigger (capture) for signals having a duration of 15μs or less; 1. "Signal analysers" having a 3 dB resolution bandwidth (RBW) exceeding 10 MHz anywhere within the frequency range exceeding 31,8 GHz but not exceeding 37 GHz; 2. "Signal analysers" having Displayed Average Noise Level (DANL) less (better) than -150 dBm/Hz anywhere within the frequency range exceeding 43,5 GHz but not exceeding 90 GHz; 3. "Signal analysers" having a frequency exceeding 90 GHz; 4. "Signal analysers" having all of the following:a."Real-time bandwidth" exceeding 170 MHz;andb.100 % probability of discovery with less than a 3 dB reduction from full amplitude due to gaps or windowing effects of signals having a duration of 15 μs or less;Technical Notes:1.Probability of discovery in 3A002.c.4.b. is also referred to as probability of intercept or probability of capture.2.For the purposes of 3A002.c.4.b., the duration for 100 % probability of discovery is equivalent to the minimum signal duration necessary for the specified level measurement uncertainty.Note:3A002.c.4. does not control those "signal analysers" using only constant percentage bandwidth filters (also known as octave or fractional octave filters). a. "Real-time bandwidth" exceeding 170 MHz;and b. 100 % probability of discovery with less than a 3 dB reduction from full amplitude due to gaps or windowing effects of signals having a duration of 15 μs or less;Technical Notes:1.Probability of discovery in 3A002.c.4.b. is also referred to as probability of intercept or probability of capture.2.For the purposes of 3A002.c.4.b., the duration for 100 % probability of discovery is equivalent to the minimum signal duration necessary for the specified level measurement uncertainty.Note:3A002.c.4. does not control those "signal analysers" using only constant percentage bandwidth filters (also known as octave or fractional octave filters). 1. Probability of discovery in 3A002.c.4.b. is also referred to as probability of intercept or probability of capture. 2. For the purposes of 3A002.c.4.b., the duration for 100 % probability of discovery is equivalent to the minimum signal duration necessary for the specified level measurement uncertainty. Note: 3A002.c.4. does not control those "signal analysers" using only constant percentage bandwidth filters (also known as octave or fractional octave filters). 5. "Signal analysers" having a "frequency mask trigger" function with 100 % probability of trigger (capture) for signals having a duration of 15μs or less;
1. "Signal analysers" having a 3 dB resolution bandwidth (RBW) exceeding 10 MHz anywhere within the frequency range exceeding 31,8 GHz but not exceeding 37 GHz;
2. "Signal analysers" having Displayed Average Noise Level (DANL) less (better) than -150 dBm/Hz anywhere within the frequency range exceeding 43,5 GHz but not exceeding 90 GHz;
3. "Signal analysers" having a frequency exceeding 90 GHz;
4. "Signal analysers" having all of the following:a."Real-time bandwidth" exceeding 170 MHz;andb.100 % probability of discovery with less than a 3 dB reduction from full amplitude due to gaps or windowing effects of signals having a duration of 15 μs or less;Technical Notes:1.Probability of discovery in 3A002.c.4.b. is also referred to as probability of intercept or probability of capture.2.For the purposes of 3A002.c.4.b., the duration for 100 % probability of discovery is equivalent to the minimum signal duration necessary for the specified level measurement uncertainty.Note:3A002.c.4. does not control those "signal analysers" using only constant percentage bandwidth filters (also known as octave or fractional octave filters). a. "Real-time bandwidth" exceeding 170 MHz;and b. 100 % probability of discovery with less than a 3 dB reduction from full amplitude due to gaps or windowing effects of signals having a duration of 15 μs or less;Technical Notes:1.Probability of discovery in 3A002.c.4.b. is also referred to as probability of intercept or probability of capture.2.For the purposes of 3A002.c.4.b., the duration for 100 % probability of discovery is equivalent to the minimum signal duration necessary for the specified level measurement uncertainty.Note:3A002.c.4. does not control those "signal analysers" using only constant percentage bandwidth filters (also known as octave or fractional octave filters). 1. Probability of discovery in 3A002.c.4.b. is also referred to as probability of intercept or probability of capture. 2. For the purposes of 3A002.c.4.b., the duration for 100 % probability of discovery is equivalent to the minimum signal duration necessary for the specified level measurement uncertainty. Note: 3A002.c.4. does not control those "signal analysers" using only constant percentage bandwidth filters (also known as octave or fractional octave filters).
a. "Real-time bandwidth" exceeding 170 MHz;and
b. 100 % probability of discovery with less than a 3 dB reduction from full amplitude due to gaps or windowing effects of signals having a duration of 15 μs or less;Technical Notes:1.Probability of discovery in 3A002.c.4.b. is also referred to as probability of intercept or probability of capture.2.For the purposes of 3A002.c.4.b., the duration for 100 % probability of discovery is equivalent to the minimum signal duration necessary for the specified level measurement uncertainty.Note:3A002.c.4. does not control those "signal analysers" using only constant percentage bandwidth filters (also known as octave or fractional octave filters). 1. Probability of discovery in 3A002.c.4.b. is also referred to as probability of intercept or probability of capture. 2. For the purposes of 3A002.c.4.b., the duration for 100 % probability of discovery is equivalent to the minimum signal duration necessary for the specified level measurement uncertainty. Note: 3A002.c.4. does not control those "signal analysers" using only constant percentage bandwidth filters (also known as octave or fractional octave filters).
1. Probability of discovery in 3A002.c.4.b. is also referred to as probability of intercept or probability of capture.
2. For the purposes of 3A002.c.4.b., the duration for 100 % probability of discovery is equivalent to the minimum signal duration necessary for the specified level measurement uncertainty.
Note: 3A002.c.4. does not control those "signal analysers" using only constant percentage bandwidth filters (also known as octave or fractional octave filters).
5. "Signal analysers" having a "frequency mask trigger" function with 100 % probability of trigger (capture) for signals having a duration of 15μs or less;
1. "Signal analysers" having a 3 dB resolution bandwidth (RBW) exceeding 10 MHz anywhere within the frequency range exceeding 31,8 GHz but not exceeding 37 GHz;
2. "Signal analysers" having Displayed Average Noise Level (DANL) less (better) than -150 dBm/Hz anywhere within the frequency range exceeding 43,5 GHz but not exceeding 90 GHz;
3. "Signal analysers" having a frequency exceeding 90 GHz;
4. "Signal analysers" having all of the following:a."Real-time bandwidth" exceeding 170 MHz;andb.100 % probability of discovery with less than a 3 dB reduction from full amplitude due to gaps or windowing effects of signals having a duration of 15 μs or less;Technical Notes:1.Probability of discovery in 3A002.c.4.b. is also referred to as probability of intercept or probability of capture.2.For the purposes of 3A002.c.4.b., the duration for 100 % probability of discovery is equivalent to the minimum signal duration necessary for the specified level measurement uncertainty.Note:3A002.c.4. does not control those "signal analysers" using only constant percentage bandwidth filters (also known as octave or fractional octave filters). a. "Real-time bandwidth" exceeding 170 MHz;and b. 100 % probability of discovery with less than a 3 dB reduction from full amplitude due to gaps or windowing effects of signals having a duration of 15 μs or less;Technical Notes:1.Probability of discovery in 3A002.c.4.b. is also referred to as probability of intercept or probability of capture.2.For the purposes of 3A002.c.4.b., the duration for 100 % probability of discovery is equivalent to the minimum signal duration necessary for the specified level measurement uncertainty.Note:3A002.c.4. does not control those "signal analysers" using only constant percentage bandwidth filters (also known as octave or fractional octave filters). 1. Probability of discovery in 3A002.c.4.b. is also referred to as probability of intercept or probability of capture. 2. For the purposes of 3A002.c.4.b., the duration for 100 % probability of discovery is equivalent to the minimum signal duration necessary for the specified level measurement uncertainty. Note: 3A002.c.4. does not control those "signal analysers" using only constant percentage bandwidth filters (also known as octave or fractional octave filters).
a. "Real-time bandwidth" exceeding 170 MHz;and
b. 100 % probability of discovery with less than a 3 dB reduction from full amplitude due to gaps or windowing effects of signals having a duration of 15 μs or less;Technical Notes:1.Probability of discovery in 3A002.c.4.b. is also referred to as probability of intercept or probability of capture.2.For the purposes of 3A002.c.4.b., the duration for 100 % probability of discovery is equivalent to the minimum signal duration necessary for the specified level measurement uncertainty.Note:3A002.c.4. does not control those "signal analysers" using only constant percentage bandwidth filters (also known as octave or fractional octave filters). 1. Probability of discovery in 3A002.c.4.b. is also referred to as probability of intercept or probability of capture. 2. For the purposes of 3A002.c.4.b., the duration for 100 % probability of discovery is equivalent to the minimum signal duration necessary for the specified level measurement uncertainty. Note: 3A002.c.4. does not control those "signal analysers" using only constant percentage bandwidth filters (also known as octave or fractional octave filters).
1. Probability of discovery in 3A002.c.4.b. is also referred to as probability of intercept or probability of capture.
2. For the purposes of 3A002.c.4.b., the duration for 100 % probability of discovery is equivalent to the minimum signal duration necessary for the specified level measurement uncertainty.
Note: 3A002.c.4. does not control those "signal analysers" using only constant percentage bandwidth filters (also known as octave or fractional octave filters).
a. "Real-time bandwidth" exceeding 170 MHz;and
b. 100 % probability of discovery with less than a 3 dB reduction from full amplitude due to gaps or windowing effects of signals having a duration of 15 μs or less;Technical Notes:1.Probability of discovery in 3A002.c.4.b. is also referred to as probability of intercept or probability of capture.2.For the purposes of 3A002.c.4.b., the duration for 100 % probability of discovery is equivalent to the minimum signal duration necessary for the specified level measurement uncertainty.Note:3A002.c.4. does not control those "signal analysers" using only constant percentage bandwidth filters (also known as octave or fractional octave filters). 1. Probability of discovery in 3A002.c.4.b. is also referred to as probability of intercept or probability of capture. 2. For the purposes of 3A002.c.4.b., the duration for 100 % probability of discovery is equivalent to the minimum signal duration necessary for the specified level measurement uncertainty. Note: 3A002.c.4. does not control those "signal analysers" using only constant percentage bandwidth filters (also known as octave or fractional octave filters).
1. Probability of discovery in 3A002.c.4.b. is also referred to as probability of intercept or probability of capture.
2. For the purposes of 3A002.c.4.b., the duration for 100 % probability of discovery is equivalent to the minimum signal duration necessary for the specified level measurement uncertainty.
Note: 3A002.c.4. does not control those "signal analysers" using only constant percentage bandwidth filters (also known as octave or fractional octave filters).
1. Probability of discovery in 3A002.c.4.b. is also referred to as probability of intercept or probability of capture.
2. For the purposes of 3A002.c.4.b., the duration for 100 % probability of discovery is equivalent to the minimum signal duration necessary for the specified level measurement uncertainty.
Note: 3A002.c.4. does not control those "signal analysers" using only constant percentage bandwidth filters (also known as octave or fractional octave filters).
5. "Signal analysers" having a "frequency mask trigger" function with 100 % probability of trigger (capture) for signals having a duration of 15μs or less;
d. Signal generators having any of the following:1.Specified to generate pulse-modulated signals having all of the following, anywhere within the frequency range exceeding 31,8 GHz but not exceeding 37 GHz:a.'Pulse duration' of less than 25 ns;andb.On/off ratio equal to or exceeding 65 dB;2.An output power exceeding 100 mW (20 dBm) anywhere within the frequency range exceeding 43,5 GHz but not exceeding 90 GHz;3.A "frequency switching time" as specified by any of the following:a.Not used;b.Less than 100 μs for any frequency change exceeding 2,2GHz within the frequency range exceeding 4,8 GHz but not exceeding 31,8 GHz;c.Not used.d.Less than 500 μs for any frequency change exceeding 550 MHz within the frequency range exceeding 31,8 GHz but not exceeding 37 GHz;e.Less than 100 μs for any frequency change exceeding 2,2 GHz within the frequency range exceeding 37 GHz but not exceeding 90 GHz;orf.Not used4.Single sideband (SSB) phase noise, in dBc/Hz, specified as being any of the following:a.Less (better) than –(126 + 20log10F – 20log10f) anywhere within the range of 10 Hz < F < 10 kHz anywhere within the frequency range exceeding 3,2 GHz but not exceeding 90 GHz;orb.Less (better) than –(206- 20log10f) anywhere within the range of 10 kHz < F≤ 100 kHz anywhere within the frequency range exceeding 3,2 GHz but not exceeding 90 GHz;orTechnical Note:In 3A002.d.4., F is the offset from the operating frequency in Hz and f is the operating frequency in MHz;5.A maximum frequency exceeding 90 GHz;Note 1.:For the purpose of 3A002.d., signal generators include arbitrary waveform and function generators.Note 2.:3A002.d. does not control equipment in which the output frequency is either produced by the addition or subtraction of two or more crystal oscillator frequencies, or by an addition or subtraction followed by a multiplication of the result.Technical Notes:1.The maximum frequency of an arbitrary waveform or function generator is calculated by dividing the sample rate, in samples/second, by a factor of 2,5.2.For the purposes of 3A002.d.1.a, 'pulse duration' is defined as the time interval from the point on theleadingedge that is 50 % of the pulse amplitude to the point on the trailing edge that is 50 % of the pulse amplitude. 1. Specified to generate pulse-modulated signals having all of the following, anywhere within the frequency range exceeding 31,8 GHz but not exceeding 37 GHz:a.'Pulse duration' of less than 25 ns;andb.On/off ratio equal to or exceeding 65 dB; a. 'Pulse duration' of less than 25 ns;and b. On/off ratio equal to or exceeding 65 dB; 2. An output power exceeding 100 mW (20 dBm) anywhere within the frequency range exceeding 43,5 GHz but not exceeding 90 GHz; 3. A "frequency switching time" as specified by any of the following:a.Not used;b.Less than 100 μs for any frequency change exceeding 2,2GHz within the frequency range exceeding 4,8 GHz but not exceeding 31,8 GHz;c.Not used.d.Less than 500 μs for any frequency change exceeding 550 MHz within the frequency range exceeding 31,8 GHz but not exceeding 37 GHz;e.Less than 100 μs for any frequency change exceeding 2,2 GHz within the frequency range exceeding 37 GHz but not exceeding 90 GHz;orf.Not used a. Not used; b. Less than 100 μs for any frequency change exceeding 2,2GHz within the frequency range exceeding 4,8 GHz but not exceeding 31,8 GHz; c. Not used. d. Less than 500 μs for any frequency change exceeding 550 MHz within the frequency range exceeding 31,8 GHz but not exceeding 37 GHz; e. Less than 100 μs for any frequency change exceeding 2,2 GHz within the frequency range exceeding 37 GHz but not exceeding 90 GHz;or f. Not used 4. Single sideband (SSB) phase noise, in dBc/Hz, specified as being any of the following:a.Less (better) than –(126 + 20log10F – 20log10f) anywhere within the range of 10 Hz < F < 10 kHz anywhere within the frequency range exceeding 3,2 GHz but not exceeding 90 GHz;orb.Less (better) than –(206- 20log10f) anywhere within the range of 10 kHz < F≤ 100 kHz anywhere within the frequency range exceeding 3,2 GHz but not exceeding 90 GHz;orTechnical Note:In 3A002.d.4., F is the offset from the operating frequency in Hz and f is the operating frequency in MHz; a. Less (better) than –(126 + 20log10F – 20log10f) anywhere within the range of 10 Hz < F < 10 kHz anywhere within the frequency range exceeding 3,2 GHz but not exceeding 90 GHz;or b. Less (better) than –(206- 20log10f) anywhere within the range of 10 kHz < F≤ 100 kHz anywhere within the frequency range exceeding 3,2 GHz but not exceeding 90 GHz;or 5. A maximum frequency exceeding 90 GHz;Note 1.:For the purpose of 3A002.d., signal generators include arbitrary waveform and function generators.Note 2.:3A002.d. does not control equipment in which the output frequency is either produced by the addition or subtraction of two or more crystal oscillator frequencies, or by an addition or subtraction followed by a multiplication of the result.Technical Notes:1.The maximum frequency of an arbitrary waveform or function generator is calculated by dividing the sample rate, in samples/second, by a factor of 2,5.2.For the purposes of 3A002.d.1.a, 'pulse duration' is defined as the time interval from the point on theleadingedge that is 50 % of the pulse amplitude to the point on the trailing edge that is 50 % of the pulse amplitude. Note 1.: For the purpose of 3A002.d., signal generators include arbitrary waveform and function generators. Note 2.: 3A002.d. does not control equipment in which the output frequency is either produced by the addition or subtraction of two or more crystal oscillator frequencies, or by an addition or subtraction followed by a multiplication of the result. 1. The maximum frequency of an arbitrary waveform or function generator is calculated by dividing the sample rate, in samples/second, by a factor of 2,5. 2. For the purposes of 3A002.d.1.a, 'pulse duration' is defined as the time interval from the point on theleadingedge that is 50 % of the pulse amplitude to the point on the trailing edge that is 50 % of the pulse amplitude.
1. Specified to generate pulse-modulated signals having all of the following, anywhere within the frequency range exceeding 31,8 GHz but not exceeding 37 GHz:a.'Pulse duration' of less than 25 ns;andb.On/off ratio equal to or exceeding 65 dB; a. 'Pulse duration' of less than 25 ns;and b. On/off ratio equal to or exceeding 65 dB;
a. 'Pulse duration' of less than 25 ns;and
b. On/off ratio equal to or exceeding 65 dB;
2. An output power exceeding 100 mW (20 dBm) anywhere within the frequency range exceeding 43,5 GHz but not exceeding 90 GHz;
3. A "frequency switching time" as specified by any of the following:a.Not used;b.Less than 100 μs for any frequency change exceeding 2,2GHz within the frequency range exceeding 4,8 GHz but not exceeding 31,8 GHz;c.Not used.d.Less than 500 μs for any frequency change exceeding 550 MHz within the frequency range exceeding 31,8 GHz but not exceeding 37 GHz;e.Less than 100 μs for any frequency change exceeding 2,2 GHz within the frequency range exceeding 37 GHz but not exceeding 90 GHz;orf.Not used a. Not used; b. Less than 100 μs for any frequency change exceeding 2,2GHz within the frequency range exceeding 4,8 GHz but not exceeding 31,8 GHz; c. Not used. d. Less than 500 μs for any frequency change exceeding 550 MHz within the frequency range exceeding 31,8 GHz but not exceeding 37 GHz; e. Less than 100 μs for any frequency change exceeding 2,2 GHz within the frequency range exceeding 37 GHz but not exceeding 90 GHz;or f. Not used
a. Not used;
b. Less than 100 μs for any frequency change exceeding 2,2GHz within the frequency range exceeding 4,8 GHz but not exceeding 31,8 GHz;
c. Not used.
d. Less than 500 μs for any frequency change exceeding 550 MHz within the frequency range exceeding 31,8 GHz but not exceeding 37 GHz;
e. Less than 100 μs for any frequency change exceeding 2,2 GHz within the frequency range exceeding 37 GHz but not exceeding 90 GHz;or
f. Not used
4. Single sideband (SSB) phase noise, in dBc/Hz, specified as being any of the following:a.Less (better) than –(126 + 20log10F – 20log10f) anywhere within the range of 10 Hz < F < 10 kHz anywhere within the frequency range exceeding 3,2 GHz but not exceeding 90 GHz;orb.Less (better) than –(206- 20log10f) anywhere within the range of 10 kHz < F≤ 100 kHz anywhere within the frequency range exceeding 3,2 GHz but not exceeding 90 GHz;orTechnical Note:In 3A002.d.4., F is the offset from the operating frequency in Hz and f is the operating frequency in MHz; a. Less (better) than –(126 + 20log10F – 20log10f) anywhere within the range of 10 Hz < F < 10 kHz anywhere within the frequency range exceeding 3,2 GHz but not exceeding 90 GHz;or b. Less (better) than –(206- 20log10f) anywhere within the range of 10 kHz < F≤ 100 kHz anywhere within the frequency range exceeding 3,2 GHz but not exceeding 90 GHz;or
a. Less (better) than –(126 + 20log10F – 20log10f) anywhere within the range of 10 Hz < F < 10 kHz anywhere within the frequency range exceeding 3,2 GHz but not exceeding 90 GHz;or
b. Less (better) than –(206- 20log10f) anywhere within the range of 10 kHz < F≤ 100 kHz anywhere within the frequency range exceeding 3,2 GHz but not exceeding 90 GHz;or
5. A maximum frequency exceeding 90 GHz;Note 1.:For the purpose of 3A002.d., signal generators include arbitrary waveform and function generators.Note 2.:3A002.d. does not control equipment in which the output frequency is either produced by the addition or subtraction of two or more crystal oscillator frequencies, or by an addition or subtraction followed by a multiplication of the result.Technical Notes:1.The maximum frequency of an arbitrary waveform or function generator is calculated by dividing the sample rate, in samples/second, by a factor of 2,5.2.For the purposes of 3A002.d.1.a, 'pulse duration' is defined as the time interval from the point on theleadingedge that is 50 % of the pulse amplitude to the point on the trailing edge that is 50 % of the pulse amplitude. Note 1.: For the purpose of 3A002.d., signal generators include arbitrary waveform and function generators. Note 2.: 3A002.d. does not control equipment in which the output frequency is either produced by the addition or subtraction of two or more crystal oscillator frequencies, or by an addition or subtraction followed by a multiplication of the result. 1. The maximum frequency of an arbitrary waveform or function generator is calculated by dividing the sample rate, in samples/second, by a factor of 2,5. 2. For the purposes of 3A002.d.1.a, 'pulse duration' is defined as the time interval from the point on theleadingedge that is 50 % of the pulse amplitude to the point on the trailing edge that is 50 % of the pulse amplitude.
Note 1.: For the purpose of 3A002.d., signal generators include arbitrary waveform and function generators.
Note 2.: 3A002.d. does not control equipment in which the output frequency is either produced by the addition or subtraction of two or more crystal oscillator frequencies, or by an addition or subtraction followed by a multiplication of the result.
1. The maximum frequency of an arbitrary waveform or function generator is calculated by dividing the sample rate, in samples/second, by a factor of 2,5.
2. For the purposes of 3A002.d.1.a, 'pulse duration' is defined as the time interval from the point on theleadingedge that is 50 % of the pulse amplitude to the point on the trailing edge that is 50 % of the pulse amplitude.
1. Specified to generate pulse-modulated signals having all of the following, anywhere within the frequency range exceeding 31,8 GHz but not exceeding 37 GHz:a.'Pulse duration' of less than 25 ns;andb.On/off ratio equal to or exceeding 65 dB; a. 'Pulse duration' of less than 25 ns;and b. On/off ratio equal to or exceeding 65 dB;
a. 'Pulse duration' of less than 25 ns;and
b. On/off ratio equal to or exceeding 65 dB;
a. 'Pulse duration' of less than 25 ns;and
b. On/off ratio equal to or exceeding 65 dB;
2. An output power exceeding 100 mW (20 dBm) anywhere within the frequency range exceeding 43,5 GHz but not exceeding 90 GHz;
3. A "frequency switching time" as specified by any of the following:a.Not used;b.Less than 100 μs for any frequency change exceeding 2,2GHz within the frequency range exceeding 4,8 GHz but not exceeding 31,8 GHz;c.Not used.d.Less than 500 μs for any frequency change exceeding 550 MHz within the frequency range exceeding 31,8 GHz but not exceeding 37 GHz;e.Less than 100 μs for any frequency change exceeding 2,2 GHz within the frequency range exceeding 37 GHz but not exceeding 90 GHz;orf.Not used a. Not used; b. Less than 100 μs for any frequency change exceeding 2,2GHz within the frequency range exceeding 4,8 GHz but not exceeding 31,8 GHz; c. Not used. d. Less than 500 μs for any frequency change exceeding 550 MHz within the frequency range exceeding 31,8 GHz but not exceeding 37 GHz; e. Less than 100 μs for any frequency change exceeding 2,2 GHz within the frequency range exceeding 37 GHz but not exceeding 90 GHz;or f. Not used
a. Not used;
b. Less than 100 μs for any frequency change exceeding 2,2GHz within the frequency range exceeding 4,8 GHz but not exceeding 31,8 GHz;
c. Not used.
d. Less than 500 μs for any frequency change exceeding 550 MHz within the frequency range exceeding 31,8 GHz but not exceeding 37 GHz;
e. Less than 100 μs for any frequency change exceeding 2,2 GHz within the frequency range exceeding 37 GHz but not exceeding 90 GHz;or
f. Not used
a. Not used;
b. Less than 100 μs for any frequency change exceeding 2,2GHz within the frequency range exceeding 4,8 GHz but not exceeding 31,8 GHz;
c. Not used.
d. Less than 500 μs for any frequency change exceeding 550 MHz within the frequency range exceeding 31,8 GHz but not exceeding 37 GHz;
e. Less than 100 μs for any frequency change exceeding 2,2 GHz within the frequency range exceeding 37 GHz but not exceeding 90 GHz;or
f. Not used
4. Single sideband (SSB) phase noise, in dBc/Hz, specified as being any of the following:a.Less (better) than –(126 + 20log10F – 20log10f) anywhere within the range of 10 Hz < F < 10 kHz anywhere within the frequency range exceeding 3,2 GHz but not exceeding 90 GHz;orb.Less (better) than –(206- 20log10f) anywhere within the range of 10 kHz < F≤ 100 kHz anywhere within the frequency range exceeding 3,2 GHz but not exceeding 90 GHz;orTechnical Note:In 3A002.d.4., F is the offset from the operating frequency in Hz and f is the operating frequency in MHz; a. Less (better) than –(126 + 20log10F – 20log10f) anywhere within the range of 10 Hz < F < 10 kHz anywhere within the frequency range exceeding 3,2 GHz but not exceeding 90 GHz;or b. Less (better) than –(206- 20log10f) anywhere within the range of 10 kHz < F≤ 100 kHz anywhere within the frequency range exceeding 3,2 GHz but not exceeding 90 GHz;or
a. Less (better) than –(126 + 20log10F – 20log10f) anywhere within the range of 10 Hz < F < 10 kHz anywhere within the frequency range exceeding 3,2 GHz but not exceeding 90 GHz;or
b. Less (better) than –(206- 20log10f) anywhere within the range of 10 kHz < F≤ 100 kHz anywhere within the frequency range exceeding 3,2 GHz but not exceeding 90 GHz;or
a. Less (better) than –(126 + 20log10F – 20log10f) anywhere within the range of 10 Hz < F < 10 kHz anywhere within the frequency range exceeding 3,2 GHz but not exceeding 90 GHz;or
b. Less (better) than –(206- 20log10f) anywhere within the range of 10 kHz < F≤ 100 kHz anywhere within the frequency range exceeding 3,2 GHz but not exceeding 90 GHz;or
5. A maximum frequency exceeding 90 GHz;Note 1.:For the purpose of 3A002.d., signal generators include arbitrary waveform and function generators.Note 2.:3A002.d. does not control equipment in which the output frequency is either produced by the addition or subtraction of two or more crystal oscillator frequencies, or by an addition or subtraction followed by a multiplication of the result.Technical Notes:1.The maximum frequency of an arbitrary waveform or function generator is calculated by dividing the sample rate, in samples/second, by a factor of 2,5.2.For the purposes of 3A002.d.1.a, 'pulse duration' is defined as the time interval from the point on theleadingedge that is 50 % of the pulse amplitude to the point on the trailing edge that is 50 % of the pulse amplitude. Note 1.: For the purpose of 3A002.d., signal generators include arbitrary waveform and function generators. Note 2.: 3A002.d. does not control equipment in which the output frequency is either produced by the addition or subtraction of two or more crystal oscillator frequencies, or by an addition or subtraction followed by a multiplication of the result. 1. The maximum frequency of an arbitrary waveform or function generator is calculated by dividing the sample rate, in samples/second, by a factor of 2,5. 2. For the purposes of 3A002.d.1.a, 'pulse duration' is defined as the time interval from the point on theleadingedge that is 50 % of the pulse amplitude to the point on the trailing edge that is 50 % of the pulse amplitude.
Note 1.: For the purpose of 3A002.d., signal generators include arbitrary waveform and function generators.
Note 2.: 3A002.d. does not control equipment in which the output frequency is either produced by the addition or subtraction of two or more crystal oscillator frequencies, or by an addition or subtraction followed by a multiplication of the result.
1. The maximum frequency of an arbitrary waveform or function generator is calculated by dividing the sample rate, in samples/second, by a factor of 2,5.
2. For the purposes of 3A002.d.1.a, 'pulse duration' is defined as the time interval from the point on theleadingedge that is 50 % of the pulse amplitude to the point on the trailing edge that is 50 % of the pulse amplitude.
Note 1.: For the purpose of 3A002.d., signal generators include arbitrary waveform and function generators.
Note 2.: 3A002.d. does not control equipment in which the output frequency is either produced by the addition or subtraction of two or more crystal oscillator frequencies, or by an addition or subtraction followed by a multiplication of the result.
1. The maximum frequency of an arbitrary waveform or function generator is calculated by dividing the sample rate, in samples/second, by a factor of 2,5.
2. For the purposes of 3A002.d.1.a, 'pulse duration' is defined as the time interval from the point on theleadingedge that is 50 % of the pulse amplitude to the point on the trailing edge that is 50 % of the pulse amplitude.
e. Network analysers having any of the following:1.An output power exceeding 31,62 mW (15 dBm) anywhere within the operating frequency range exceeding 43,5 GHz but not exceeding 90 GHz;2.An output power exceeding 1 mW (0 dBm) anywhere within the operating frequency range exceeding 90 GHz but not exceeding 110 GHz;3.'Nonlinear vector measurement functionality' at frequencies exceeding 50 GHz but not exceeding 110 GHz;orTechnical Note'Nonlinear vector measurement functionality' is an instrument's ability to analyse the test results of devices driven into the large-signal domain or the non-linear distortion range.4.A maximum operating frequency exceeding 110 GHz; 1. An output power exceeding 31,62 mW (15 dBm) anywhere within the operating frequency range exceeding 43,5 GHz but not exceeding 90 GHz; 2. An output power exceeding 1 mW (0 dBm) anywhere within the operating frequency range exceeding 90 GHz but not exceeding 110 GHz; 3. 'Nonlinear vector measurement functionality' at frequencies exceeding 50 GHz but not exceeding 110 GHz;orTechnical Note'Nonlinear vector measurement functionality' is an instrument's ability to analyse the test results of devices driven into the large-signal domain or the non-linear distortion range. 4. A maximum operating frequency exceeding 110 GHz;
1. An output power exceeding 31,62 mW (15 dBm) anywhere within the operating frequency range exceeding 43,5 GHz but not exceeding 90 GHz;
2. An output power exceeding 1 mW (0 dBm) anywhere within the operating frequency range exceeding 90 GHz but not exceeding 110 GHz;
3. 'Nonlinear vector measurement functionality' at frequencies exceeding 50 GHz but not exceeding 110 GHz;orTechnical Note'Nonlinear vector measurement functionality' is an instrument's ability to analyse the test results of devices driven into the large-signal domain or the non-linear distortion range.
4. A maximum operating frequency exceeding 110 GHz;
1. An output power exceeding 31,62 mW (15 dBm) anywhere within the operating frequency range exceeding 43,5 GHz but not exceeding 90 GHz;
2. An output power exceeding 1 mW (0 dBm) anywhere within the operating frequency range exceeding 90 GHz but not exceeding 110 GHz;
3. 'Nonlinear vector measurement functionality' at frequencies exceeding 50 GHz but not exceeding 110 GHz;orTechnical Note'Nonlinear vector measurement functionality' is an instrument's ability to analyse the test results of devices driven into the large-signal domain or the non-linear distortion range.
4. A maximum operating frequency exceeding 110 GHz;
f. Microwave test receivers having all of the following:1.A maximum operating frequency exceeding 110 GHz; and2.Being capable of measuring amplitude and phase simultaneously; 1. A maximum operating frequency exceeding 110 GHz; and 2. Being capable of measuring amplitude and phase simultaneously;
1. A maximum operating frequency exceeding 110 GHz; and
2. Being capable of measuring amplitude and phase simultaneously;
1. A maximum operating frequency exceeding 110 GHz; and
2. Being capable of measuring amplitude and phase simultaneously;
g. Atomic frequency standards being any of the following:1."Space-qualified";2.Non-rubidium and having a long-term stability less (better) than 1 × 10–11/month;or3.Non-"space-qualified" and having all of the following:a.Being a rubidium standard;b.Long-term stability less (better) than 1 × 10–11/month;andc.Total power consumption of less than 1 W. 1. "Space-qualified"; 2. Non-rubidium and having a long-term stability less (better) than 1 × 10–11/month;or 3. Non-"space-qualified" and having all of the following:a.Being a rubidium standard;b.Long-term stability less (better) than 1 × 10–11/month;andc.Total power consumption of less than 1 W. a. Being a rubidium standard; b. Long-term stability less (better) than 1 × 10–11/month;and c. Total power consumption of less than 1 W.
1. "Space-qualified";
2. Non-rubidium and having a long-term stability less (better) than 1 × 10–11/month;or
3. Non-"space-qualified" and having all of the following:a.Being a rubidium standard;b.Long-term stability less (better) than 1 × 10–11/month;andc.Total power consumption of less than 1 W. a. Being a rubidium standard; b. Long-term stability less (better) than 1 × 10–11/month;and c. Total power consumption of less than 1 W.
a. Being a rubidium standard;
b. Long-term stability less (better) than 1 × 10–11/month;and
c. Total power consumption of less than 1 W.
1. "Space-qualified";
2. Non-rubidium and having a long-term stability less (better) than 1 × 10–11/month;or
3. Non-"space-qualified" and having all of the following:a.Being a rubidium standard;b.Long-term stability less (better) than 1 × 10–11/month;andc.Total power consumption of less than 1 W. a. Being a rubidium standard; b. Long-term stability less (better) than 1 × 10–11/month;and c. Total power consumption of less than 1 W.
a. Being a rubidium standard;
b. Long-term stability less (better) than 1 × 10–11/month;and
c. Total power consumption of less than 1 W.
a. Being a rubidium standard;
b. Long-term stability less (better) than 1 × 10–11/month;and
c. Total power consumption of less than 1 W.
a. Analogue-to-digital converters, usable in "missiles", designed to meet military specifications for ruggedized equipment;
b. Accelerators capable of delivering electromagnetic radiation produced by bremsstrahlung from accelerated electrons of 2 MeV or greater, and systems containing those accelerators.
Note: 3A101.b. above does not specify equipment specially designed for medical purposes.
1. In 3A102 'thermal batteries' are single use batteries that contain a solid non-conducting inorganic salt as the electrolyte. These batteries incorporate a pyrolytic material that, when ignited, melts the electrolyte and activates the battery.
2. In 3A102 'missile' means complete rocket systems and unmanned aerial vehicle systems capable of a range exceeding 300 km.
a. Capacitors having either of the following sets of characteristics:1.a.Voltage rating greater than 1,4 kV;b.Energy storage greater than 10 J;c.Capacitance greater than 0,5 μF;andd.Series inductance less than 50 nH;or2.a.Voltage rating greater than 750 V;b.Capacitance greater than 0,25 μF;andc.Series inductance less than 10 nH; 1. a.Voltage rating greater than 1,4 kV;b.Energy storage greater than 10 J;c.Capacitance greater than 0,5 μF;andd.Series inductance less than 50 nH;or a. Voltage rating greater than 1,4 kV; b. Energy storage greater than 10 J; c. Capacitance greater than 0,5 μF;and d. Series inductance less than 50 nH;or 2. a.Voltage rating greater than 750 V;b.Capacitance greater than 0,25 μF;andc.Series inductance less than 10 nH; a. Voltage rating greater than 750 V; b. Capacitance greater than 0,25 μF;and c. Series inductance less than 10 nH;
1. a.Voltage rating greater than 1,4 kV;b.Energy storage greater than 10 J;c.Capacitance greater than 0,5 μF;andd.Series inductance less than 50 nH;or a. Voltage rating greater than 1,4 kV; b. Energy storage greater than 10 J; c. Capacitance greater than 0,5 μF;and d. Series inductance less than 50 nH;or
a. Voltage rating greater than 1,4 kV;
b. Energy storage greater than 10 J;
c. Capacitance greater than 0,5 μF;and
d. Series inductance less than 50 nH;or
2. a.Voltage rating greater than 750 V;b.Capacitance greater than 0,25 μF;andc.Series inductance less than 10 nH; a. Voltage rating greater than 750 V; b. Capacitance greater than 0,25 μF;and c. Series inductance less than 10 nH;
a. Voltage rating greater than 750 V;
b. Capacitance greater than 0,25 μF;and
c. Series inductance less than 10 nH;
1. a.Voltage rating greater than 1,4 kV;b.Energy storage greater than 10 J;c.Capacitance greater than 0,5 μF;andd.Series inductance less than 50 nH;or a. Voltage rating greater than 1,4 kV; b. Energy storage greater than 10 J; c. Capacitance greater than 0,5 μF;and d. Series inductance less than 50 nH;or
a. Voltage rating greater than 1,4 kV;
b. Energy storage greater than 10 J;
c. Capacitance greater than 0,5 μF;and
d. Series inductance less than 50 nH;or
a. Voltage rating greater than 1,4 kV;
b. Energy storage greater than 10 J;
c. Capacitance greater than 0,5 μF;and
d. Series inductance less than 50 nH;or
2. a.Voltage rating greater than 750 V;b.Capacitance greater than 0,25 μF;andc.Series inductance less than 10 nH; a. Voltage rating greater than 750 V; b. Capacitance greater than 0,25 μF;and c. Series inductance less than 10 nH;
a. Voltage rating greater than 750 V;
b. Capacitance greater than 0,25 μF;and
c. Series inductance less than 10 nH;
a. Voltage rating greater than 750 V;
b. Capacitance greater than 0,25 μF;and
c. Series inductance less than 10 nH;
b. Superconducting solenoidal electromagnets having all of the following characteristics:1.Capable of creating magnetic fields greater than 2 T;2.A ratio of length to inner diameter greater than 2;3.Inner diameter greater than 300 mm;and4.Magnetic field uniform to better than 1 % over the central 50 % of the inner volume;Note:3A201.b. does not control magnets specially designed for and exported 'as parts of' medical nuclear magnetic resonance (NMR) imaging systems. The phrase 'as part of' does not necessarily mean physical part in the same shipment; separate shipments from different sources are allowed, provided the related export documents clearly specify that the shipments are dispatched 'as part of' the imaging systems. 1. Capable of creating magnetic fields greater than 2 T; 2. A ratio of length to inner diameter greater than 2; 3. Inner diameter greater than 300 mm;and 4. Magnetic field uniform to better than 1 % over the central 50 % of the inner volume; Note: 3A201.b. does not control magnets specially designed for and exported 'as parts of' medical nuclear magnetic resonance (NMR) imaging systems. The phrase 'as part of' does not necessarily mean physical part in the same shipment; separate shipments from different sources are allowed, provided the related export documents clearly specify that the shipments are dispatched 'as part of' the imaging systems.
1. Capable of creating magnetic fields greater than 2 T;
2. A ratio of length to inner diameter greater than 2;
3. Inner diameter greater than 300 mm;and
4. Magnetic field uniform to better than 1 % over the central 50 % of the inner volume;
Note: 3A201.b. does not control magnets specially designed for and exported 'as parts of' medical nuclear magnetic resonance (NMR) imaging systems. The phrase 'as part of' does not necessarily mean physical part in the same shipment; separate shipments from different sources are allowed, provided the related export documents clearly specify that the shipments are dispatched 'as part of' the imaging systems.
1. Capable of creating magnetic fields greater than 2 T;
2. A ratio of length to inner diameter greater than 2;
3. Inner diameter greater than 300 mm;and
4. Magnetic field uniform to better than 1 % over the central 50 % of the inner volume;
Note: 3A201.b. does not control magnets specially designed for and exported 'as parts of' medical nuclear magnetic resonance (NMR) imaging systems. The phrase 'as part of' does not necessarily mean physical part in the same shipment; separate shipments from different sources are allowed, provided the related export documents clearly specify that the shipments are dispatched 'as part of' the imaging systems.
c. Flash X-ray generators or pulsed electron accelerators having either of the following sets of characteristics:1.a.An accelerator peak electron energy of 500 keV or greater but less than 25 MeV;andb.With a 'figure of merit' (K) of 0,25 or greater;or2.a.An accelerator peak electron energy of 25 MeV or greater;andb.A 'peak power' greater than 50 MW.Note:3A201.c. does not control accelerators that are component parts of devices designed for purposes other than electron beam or X-ray radiation (electron microscopy, for example) nor those designed for medical purposes:Technical Notes:1.The 'figure of merit' K is defined as:K = 1,7 × 103V2.65QV is the peak electron energy in million electron volts.If the accelerator beam pulse duration is less than or equal to 1 μs, then Q is the total accelerated charge in Coulombs. If the accelerator beam pulse duration is greater than 1 μs, then Q is the maximum accelerated charge in 1 μs.Q equals the integral of i with respect to t, over the lesser of 1 μs or the time duration of the beam pulse (Q = ∫ idt), where i is beam current in amperes and t is time in seconds.2.'Peak power' = (peak potential in volts) × (peak beam current in amperes).3.In machines based on microwave accelerating cavities, the time duration of the beam pulse is the lesser of 1 μs or the duration of the bunched beam packet resulting from one microwave modulator pulse.4.In machines based on microwave accelerating cavities, the peak beam current is the average current in the time duration of a bunched beam packet. 1. a.An accelerator peak electron energy of 500 keV or greater but less than 25 MeV;andb.With a 'figure of merit' (K) of 0,25 or greater;or a. An accelerator peak electron energy of 500 keV or greater but less than 25 MeV;and b. With a 'figure of merit' (K) of 0,25 or greater;or 2. a.An accelerator peak electron energy of 25 MeV or greater;andb.A 'peak power' greater than 50 MW. a. An accelerator peak electron energy of 25 MeV or greater;and b. A 'peak power' greater than 50 MW. Note: 3A201.c. does not control accelerators that are component parts of devices designed for purposes other than electron beam or X-ray radiation (electron microscopy, for example) nor those designed for medical purposes: 1. The 'figure of merit' K is defined as:K = 1,7 × 103V2.65QV is the peak electron energy in million electron volts.If the accelerator beam pulse duration is less than or equal to 1 μs, then Q is the total accelerated charge in Coulombs. If the accelerator beam pulse duration is greater than 1 μs, then Q is the maximum accelerated charge in 1 μs.Q equals the integral of i with respect to t, over the lesser of 1 μs or the time duration of the beam pulse (Q = ∫ idt), where i is beam current in amperes and t is time in seconds. 2. 'Peak power' = (peak potential in volts) × (peak beam current in amperes). 3. In machines based on microwave accelerating cavities, the time duration of the beam pulse is the lesser of 1 μs or the duration of the bunched beam packet resulting from one microwave modulator pulse. 4. In machines based on microwave accelerating cavities, the peak beam current is the average current in the time duration of a bunched beam packet.
1. a.An accelerator peak electron energy of 500 keV or greater but less than 25 MeV;andb.With a 'figure of merit' (K) of 0,25 or greater;or a. An accelerator peak electron energy of 500 keV or greater but less than 25 MeV;and b. With a 'figure of merit' (K) of 0,25 or greater;or
a. An accelerator peak electron energy of 500 keV or greater but less than 25 MeV;and
b. With a 'figure of merit' (K) of 0,25 or greater;or
2. a.An accelerator peak electron energy of 25 MeV or greater;andb.A 'peak power' greater than 50 MW. a. An accelerator peak electron energy of 25 MeV or greater;and b. A 'peak power' greater than 50 MW.
a. An accelerator peak electron energy of 25 MeV or greater;and
b. A 'peak power' greater than 50 MW.
Note: 3A201.c. does not control accelerators that are component parts of devices designed for purposes other than electron beam or X-ray radiation (electron microscopy, for example) nor those designed for medical purposes:
1. The 'figure of merit' K is defined as:K = 1,7 × 103V2.65QV is the peak electron energy in million electron volts.If the accelerator beam pulse duration is less than or equal to 1 μs, then Q is the total accelerated charge in Coulombs. If the accelerator beam pulse duration is greater than 1 μs, then Q is the maximum accelerated charge in 1 μs.Q equals the integral of i with respect to t, over the lesser of 1 μs or the time duration of the beam pulse (Q = ∫ idt), where i is beam current in amperes and t is time in seconds.
2. 'Peak power' = (peak potential in volts) × (peak beam current in amperes).
3. In machines based on microwave accelerating cavities, the time duration of the beam pulse is the lesser of 1 μs or the duration of the bunched beam packet resulting from one microwave modulator pulse.
4. In machines based on microwave accelerating cavities, the peak beam current is the average current in the time duration of a bunched beam packet.
1. a.An accelerator peak electron energy of 500 keV or greater but less than 25 MeV;andb.With a 'figure of merit' (K) of 0,25 or greater;or a. An accelerator peak electron energy of 500 keV or greater but less than 25 MeV;and b. With a 'figure of merit' (K) of 0,25 or greater;or
a. An accelerator peak electron energy of 500 keV or greater but less than 25 MeV;and
b. With a 'figure of merit' (K) of 0,25 or greater;or
a. An accelerator peak electron energy of 500 keV or greater but less than 25 MeV;and
b. With a 'figure of merit' (K) of 0,25 or greater;or
2. a.An accelerator peak electron energy of 25 MeV or greater;andb.A 'peak power' greater than 50 MW. a. An accelerator peak electron energy of 25 MeV or greater;and b. A 'peak power' greater than 50 MW.
a. An accelerator peak electron energy of 25 MeV or greater;and
b. A 'peak power' greater than 50 MW.
a. An accelerator peak electron energy of 25 MeV or greater;and
b. A 'peak power' greater than 50 MW.
Note: 3A201.c. does not control accelerators that are component parts of devices designed for purposes other than electron beam or X-ray radiation (electron microscopy, for example) nor those designed for medical purposes:
1. The 'figure of merit' K is defined as:K = 1,7 × 103V2.65QV is the peak electron energy in million electron volts.If the accelerator beam pulse duration is less than or equal to 1 μs, then Q is the total accelerated charge in Coulombs. If the accelerator beam pulse duration is greater than 1 μs, then Q is the maximum accelerated charge in 1 μs.Q equals the integral of i with respect to t, over the lesser of 1 μs or the time duration of the beam pulse (Q = ∫ idt), where i is beam current in amperes and t is time in seconds.
2. 'Peak power' = (peak potential in volts) × (peak beam current in amperes).
3. In machines based on microwave accelerating cavities, the time duration of the beam pulse is the lesser of 1 μs or the duration of the bunched beam packet resulting from one microwave modulator pulse.
4. In machines based on microwave accelerating cavities, the peak beam current is the average current in the time duration of a bunched beam packet.
N.B. 1: "Software" specially designed to enhance or release the performance of a frequency changer or generator to meet the characteristics of 3A225 is specified in 3D225.
N.B. 2: "Technology" in the form of codes or keys to enhance or release the performance of a frequency changer or generator to meet the characteristics of 3A225 is specified in 3E225.
a. Multiphase output providing a power of 40 VA or greater;
b. Operating at a frequency of 600 Hz or more;and
c. Frequency control better (less) than 0,2 %.Note:3A225 does not control frequency changers or generators if they have hardware, "software" or "technology" constraints that limit the performance to less than that specified above, provided they meet any of the following:1.They need to be returned to the original manufacturer to make the enhancements or release the constraints;2.They require "software" as specified in 3D225 to enhance or release the performance to meet the characteristics of 3A225;or3.They require "technology" in the form of keys or codes as specified in 3E225 to enhance or release the performance to meet the characteristics of 3A225.Technical Notes:1.Frequency changers in 3A225 are also known as converters or inverters.2.Frequency changers in 3A225 may be marketed as Generators, Electronic Test Equipment, AC Power Supplies, Variable Speed Motors Drives, Variable Speed Drives (VSDs), Variable Frequency Drives (VFDs), Adjustable Frequency Drives (AFDs), or Adjustable Speed Drives (ASDs). Note: 3A225 does not control frequency changers or generators if they have hardware, "software" or "technology" constraints that limit the performance to less than that specified above, provided they meet any of the following:1.They need to be returned to the original manufacturer to make the enhancements or release the constraints;2.They require "software" as specified in 3D225 to enhance or release the performance to meet the characteristics of 3A225;or3.They require "technology" in the form of keys or codes as specified in 3E225 to enhance or release the performance to meet the characteristics of 3A225. 1. They need to be returned to the original manufacturer to make the enhancements or release the constraints; 2. They require "software" as specified in 3D225 to enhance or release the performance to meet the characteristics of 3A225;or 3. They require "technology" in the form of keys or codes as specified in 3E225 to enhance or release the performance to meet the characteristics of 3A225. 1. Frequency changers in 3A225 are also known as converters or inverters. 2. Frequency changers in 3A225 may be marketed as Generators, Electronic Test Equipment, AC Power Supplies, Variable Speed Motors Drives, Variable Speed Drives (VSDs), Variable Frequency Drives (VFDs), Adjustable Frequency Drives (AFDs), or Adjustable Speed Drives (ASDs).
Note: 3A225 does not control frequency changers or generators if they have hardware, "software" or "technology" constraints that limit the performance to less than that specified above, provided they meet any of the following:1.They need to be returned to the original manufacturer to make the enhancements or release the constraints;2.They require "software" as specified in 3D225 to enhance or release the performance to meet the characteristics of 3A225;or3.They require "technology" in the form of keys or codes as specified in 3E225 to enhance or release the performance to meet the characteristics of 3A225. 1. They need to be returned to the original manufacturer to make the enhancements or release the constraints; 2. They require "software" as specified in 3D225 to enhance or release the performance to meet the characteristics of 3A225;or 3. They require "technology" in the form of keys or codes as specified in 3E225 to enhance or release the performance to meet the characteristics of 3A225.
1. They need to be returned to the original manufacturer to make the enhancements or release the constraints;
2. They require "software" as specified in 3D225 to enhance or release the performance to meet the characteristics of 3A225;or
3. They require "technology" in the form of keys or codes as specified in 3E225 to enhance or release the performance to meet the characteristics of 3A225.
1. Frequency changers in 3A225 are also known as converters or inverters.
2. Frequency changers in 3A225 may be marketed as Generators, Electronic Test Equipment, AC Power Supplies, Variable Speed Motors Drives, Variable Speed Drives (VSDs), Variable Frequency Drives (VFDs), Adjustable Frequency Drives (AFDs), or Adjustable Speed Drives (ASDs).
Note: 3A225 does not control frequency changers or generators if they have hardware, "software" or "technology" constraints that limit the performance to less than that specified above, provided they meet any of the following:1.They need to be returned to the original manufacturer to make the enhancements or release the constraints;2.They require "software" as specified in 3D225 to enhance or release the performance to meet the characteristics of 3A225;or3.They require "technology" in the form of keys or codes as specified in 3E225 to enhance or release the performance to meet the characteristics of 3A225. 1. They need to be returned to the original manufacturer to make the enhancements or release the constraints; 2. They require "software" as specified in 3D225 to enhance or release the performance to meet the characteristics of 3A225;or 3. They require "technology" in the form of keys or codes as specified in 3E225 to enhance or release the performance to meet the characteristics of 3A225.
1. They need to be returned to the original manufacturer to make the enhancements or release the constraints;
2. They require "software" as specified in 3D225 to enhance or release the performance to meet the characteristics of 3A225;or
3. They require "technology" in the form of keys or codes as specified in 3E225 to enhance or release the performance to meet the characteristics of 3A225.
1. They need to be returned to the original manufacturer to make the enhancements or release the constraints;
2. They require "software" as specified in 3D225 to enhance or release the performance to meet the characteristics of 3A225;or
3. They require "technology" in the form of keys or codes as specified in 3E225 to enhance or release the performance to meet the characteristics of 3A225.
1. Frequency changers in 3A225 are also known as converters or inverters.
2. Frequency changers in 3A225 may be marketed as Generators, Electronic Test Equipment, AC Power Supplies, Variable Speed Motors Drives, Variable Speed Drives (VSDs), Variable Frequency Drives (VFDs), Adjustable Frequency Drives (AFDs), or Adjustable Speed Drives (ASDs).
a. Capable of continuously producing, over a time period of 8 hours, 100 V or greater with current output of 500 A or greater;and
b. Current or voltage stability better than 0,1 % over a time period of 8 hours.
a. Capable of continuously producing, over a time period of 8 hours, 20 kV or greater with current output of 1 A or greater;and
b. Current or voltage stability better than 0,1 % over a time period of 8 hours.
a. Cold-cathode tubes, whether gas filled or not, operating similarly to a spark gap, having all of the following characteristics:1.Containing three or more electrodes;2.Anode peak voltage rating of 2,5 kV or more;3.Anode peak current rating of 100 A or more;and4.Anode delay time of 10 μs or less;Note:3A228 includes gas krytron tubes and vacuum sprytron tubes. 1. Containing three or more electrodes; 2. Anode peak voltage rating of 2,5 kV or more; 3. Anode peak current rating of 100 A or more;and 4. Anode delay time of 10 μs or less; Note: 3A228 includes gas krytron tubes and vacuum sprytron tubes.
1. Containing three or more electrodes;
2. Anode peak voltage rating of 2,5 kV or more;
3. Anode peak current rating of 100 A or more;and
4. Anode delay time of 10 μs or less;
Note: 3A228 includes gas krytron tubes and vacuum sprytron tubes.
1. Containing three or more electrodes;
2. Anode peak voltage rating of 2,5 kV or more;
3. Anode peak current rating of 100 A or more;and
4. Anode delay time of 10 μs or less;
Note: 3A228 includes gas krytron tubes and vacuum sprytron tubes.
b. Triggered spark-gaps having both of the following characteristics:1.An anode delay time of 15 μs or less;and2.Rated for a peak current of 500 A or more; 1. An anode delay time of 15 μs or less;and 2. Rated for a peak current of 500 A or more;
1. An anode delay time of 15 μs or less;and
2. Rated for a peak current of 500 A or more;
1. An anode delay time of 15 μs or less;and
2. Rated for a peak current of 500 A or more;
c. Modules or assemblies with a fast switching function, other than those specified in 3A001.g. or 3A001.h., having all of the following characteristics:1.Anode peak voltage rating greater than 2 kV;2.Anode peak current rating of 500 A or more;and3.Turn-on time of 1 μs or less. 1. Anode peak voltage rating greater than 2 kV; 2. Anode peak current rating of 500 A or more;and 3. Turn-on time of 1 μs or less.
1. Anode peak voltage rating greater than 2 kV;
2. Anode peak current rating of 500 A or more;and
3. Turn-on time of 1 μs or less.
1. Anode peak voltage rating greater than 2 kV;
2. Anode peak current rating of 500 A or more;and
3. Turn-on time of 1 μs or less.
N.B.: SEE ALSO MILITARY GOODS CONTROLS.
a. Detonator firing sets (initiator systems, firesets), including electronically-charged, explosively-driven and optically-driven firing sets, other than those specified in 1A007.a., designed to drive multiple controlled detonators specified in 1A007.b.;
b. Modular electrical pulse generators (pulsers) having all of the following characteristics:1.Designed for portable, mobile, or ruggedized-use;2.Capable of delivering their energy in less than 15 μs into loads of less than 40 ohms;3.Having an output greater than 100 A;4.No dimension greater than 30 cm;5.Weight less than 30 kg;and6.Specified for use over an extended temperature range 223 K (– 50 °C) to 373 K (100 °C) or specified as suitable for aerospace applications.Note:3A229.b. includes xenon flash-lamp drivers. 1. Designed for portable, mobile, or ruggedized-use; 2. Capable of delivering their energy in less than 15 μs into loads of less than 40 ohms; 3. Having an output greater than 100 A; 4. No dimension greater than 30 cm; 5. Weight less than 30 kg;and 6. Specified for use over an extended temperature range 223 K (– 50 °C) to 373 K (100 °C) or specified as suitable for aerospace applications.Note:3A229.b. includes xenon flash-lamp drivers. Note: 3A229.b. includes xenon flash-lamp drivers.
1. Designed for portable, mobile, or ruggedized-use;
2. Capable of delivering their energy in less than 15 μs into loads of less than 40 ohms;
3. Having an output greater than 100 A;
4. No dimension greater than 30 cm;
5. Weight less than 30 kg;and
6. Specified for use over an extended temperature range 223 K (– 50 °C) to 373 K (100 °C) or specified as suitable for aerospace applications.Note:3A229.b. includes xenon flash-lamp drivers. Note: 3A229.b. includes xenon flash-lamp drivers.
Note: 3A229.b. includes xenon flash-lamp drivers.
1. Designed for portable, mobile, or ruggedized-use;
2. Capable of delivering their energy in less than 15 μs into loads of less than 40 ohms;
3. Having an output greater than 100 A;
4. No dimension greater than 30 cm;
5. Weight less than 30 kg;and
6. Specified for use over an extended temperature range 223 K (– 50 °C) to 373 K (100 °C) or specified as suitable for aerospace applications.Note:3A229.b. includes xenon flash-lamp drivers. Note: 3A229.b. includes xenon flash-lamp drivers.
Note: 3A229.b. includes xenon flash-lamp drivers.
Note: 3A229.b. includes xenon flash-lamp drivers.
c. Micro-firing units having all of the following characteristics:1.No dimension greater than 35 mm;2.Voltage rating of equal to or greater than 1 kV;and3.Capacitance of equal to or greater than 100 nF. 1. No dimension greater than 35 mm; 2. Voltage rating of equal to or greater than 1 kV;and 3. Capacitance of equal to or greater than 100 nF.
1. No dimension greater than 35 mm;
2. Voltage rating of equal to or greater than 1 kV;and
3. Capacitance of equal to or greater than 100 nF.
1. No dimension greater than 35 mm;
2. Voltage rating of equal to or greater than 1 kV;and
3. Capacitance of equal to or greater than 100 nF.
a. Output voltage greater than 6 V into a resistive load of less than 55 ohms, and
b. 'Pulse transition time' less than 500 ps.
1. In 3A230, 'pulse transition time' is defined as the time interval between 10 % and 90 % voltage amplitude.
2. 'Pulse heads' are impulse forming networks designed to accept a voltage step function and shape it into a variety of pulse forms that can include rectangular, triangular, step, impulse, exponential, or monocycle types. 'Pulse heads' can be an integral part of the pulse generator, they can be a plug-in module to the device or they can be an externally connected device.
a. Designed for operation without an external vacuum system;and
b. Utilizing any of the following:1.Electrostatic acceleration to induce a tritium-deuterium nuclear reaction;or2.Electrostatic acceleration to induce a deuterium-deuterium nuclear reaction and capable of an output of 3 × 109neutrons/s or greater. 1. Electrostatic acceleration to induce a tritium-deuterium nuclear reaction;or 2. Electrostatic acceleration to induce a deuterium-deuterium nuclear reaction and capable of an output of 3 × 109neutrons/s or greater.
1. Electrostatic acceleration to induce a tritium-deuterium nuclear reaction;or
2. Electrostatic acceleration to induce a deuterium-deuterium nuclear reaction and capable of an output of 3 × 109neutrons/s or greater.
1. Electrostatic acceleration to induce a tritium-deuterium nuclear reaction;or
2. Electrostatic acceleration to induce a deuterium-deuterium nuclear reaction and capable of an output of 3 × 109neutrons/s or greater.
N.B.: SEE ALSO MILITARY GOODS CONTROLS.
N.B.: See 1A007.b. for detonators.
a. Not used;
b. Arrangements using single or multiple detonators designed to nearly simultaneously initiate an explosive surface over greater than 5,000 mm2from a single firing signal with an initiation timing spread over the surface of less than 2,5 μs.
Note: 3A232 does not control detonators using only primary explosives, such as lead azide.
a. Inductively coupled plasma mass spectrometers (ICP/MS);
b. Glow discharge mass spectrometers (GDMS);
c. Thermal ionization mass spectrometers (TIMS);
d. Electron bombardment mass spectrometers having both of the following features:1.A molecular beam inlet system that injects a collimated beam of analyte molecules into a region of the ion source where the molecules are ionized by an electron beam;and2.One or more 'cold traps' that can be cooled to a temperature of 193 K (– 80 °C); 1. A molecular beam inlet system that injects a collimated beam of analyte molecules into a region of the ion source where the molecules are ionized by an electron beam;and 2. One or more 'cold traps' that can be cooled to a temperature of 193 K (– 80 °C);
1. A molecular beam inlet system that injects a collimated beam of analyte molecules into a region of the ion source where the molecules are ionized by an electron beam;and
2. One or more 'cold traps' that can be cooled to a temperature of 193 K (– 80 °C);
1. A molecular beam inlet system that injects a collimated beam of analyte molecules into a region of the ion source where the molecules are ionized by an electron beam;and
2. One or more 'cold traps' that can be cooled to a temperature of 193 K (– 80 °C);
e. Not used;
f. Mass spectrometers equipped with a microfluorination ion source designed for actinides or actinide fluorides.
1. Electron bombardment mass spectrometers in 3A233.d. are also known as electron impact mass spectrometers or electron ionization mass spectrometers.
2. In 3A233.d.2., a 'cold trap' is a device that traps gas molecules by condensing or freezing them on cold surfaces. For the purposes of 3A233.d.2., a closed-loop gaseous helium cryogenic vacuum pump is not a 'cold trap'.
a. Voltage rating greater than 2 kV;and
b. Inductance of less than 20 nH.
a. Equipment designed for epitaxial growth as follows:1.Equipment capable of producing a layer of any material other than silicon with a thickness uniform to less than ± 2,5 % across a distance of 75 mm or more;Note:3B001.a.1. includes Atomic Layer Epitaxy (ALE) equipment.2.Metal Organic Chemical Vapour Deposition (MOCVD) reactors designed for compound semiconductor epitaxial growth of material having two or more of the following elements: aluminium, gallium, indium, arsenic, phosphorus, antimony, or nitrogen;3.Molecular beam epitaxial growth equipment using gas or solid sources; 1. Equipment capable of producing a layer of any material other than silicon with a thickness uniform to less than ± 2,5 % across a distance of 75 mm or more;Note:3B001.a.1. includes Atomic Layer Epitaxy (ALE) equipment. Note: 3B001.a.1. includes Atomic Layer Epitaxy (ALE) equipment. 2. Metal Organic Chemical Vapour Deposition (MOCVD) reactors designed for compound semiconductor epitaxial growth of material having two or more of the following elements: aluminium, gallium, indium, arsenic, phosphorus, antimony, or nitrogen; 3. Molecular beam epitaxial growth equipment using gas or solid sources;
1. Equipment capable of producing a layer of any material other than silicon with a thickness uniform to less than ± 2,5 % across a distance of 75 mm or more;Note:3B001.a.1. includes Atomic Layer Epitaxy (ALE) equipment. Note: 3B001.a.1. includes Atomic Layer Epitaxy (ALE) equipment.
Note: 3B001.a.1. includes Atomic Layer Epitaxy (ALE) equipment.
2. Metal Organic Chemical Vapour Deposition (MOCVD) reactors designed for compound semiconductor epitaxial growth of material having two or more of the following elements: aluminium, gallium, indium, arsenic, phosphorus, antimony, or nitrogen;
3. Molecular beam epitaxial growth equipment using gas or solid sources;
1. Equipment capable of producing a layer of any material other than silicon with a thickness uniform to less than ± 2,5 % across a distance of 75 mm or more;Note:3B001.a.1. includes Atomic Layer Epitaxy (ALE) equipment. Note: 3B001.a.1. includes Atomic Layer Epitaxy (ALE) equipment.
Note: 3B001.a.1. includes Atomic Layer Epitaxy (ALE) equipment.
Note: 3B001.a.1. includes Atomic Layer Epitaxy (ALE) equipment.
2. Metal Organic Chemical Vapour Deposition (MOCVD) reactors designed for compound semiconductor epitaxial growth of material having two or more of the following elements: aluminium, gallium, indium, arsenic, phosphorus, antimony, or nitrogen;
3. Molecular beam epitaxial growth equipment using gas or solid sources;
b. Equipment designed for ion implantation and having any of the following:1.Not used;2.Being designed and optimized to operate at a beam energy of 20 keV or more and a beam current of 10 mA or more for hydrogen, deuterium or helium implant;3.Direct write capability;4.A beam energy of 65 keV or more and a beam current of 45 mA or more for high energy oxygen implant into a heated semiconductor material "substrate";or5.Being designed and optimized to operate at a beam energy of 20 keV or more and a beam current of 10 mA or more for silicon implant into a semiconductor material "substrate" heated to 600 °C or greater; 1. Not used; 2. Being designed and optimized to operate at a beam energy of 20 keV or more and a beam current of 10 mA or more for hydrogen, deuterium or helium implant; 3. Direct write capability; 4. A beam energy of 65 keV or more and a beam current of 45 mA or more for high energy oxygen implant into a heated semiconductor material "substrate";or 5. Being designed and optimized to operate at a beam energy of 20 keV or more and a beam current of 10 mA or more for silicon implant into a semiconductor material "substrate" heated to 600 °C or greater;
1. Not used;
2. Being designed and optimized to operate at a beam energy of 20 keV or more and a beam current of 10 mA or more for hydrogen, deuterium or helium implant;
3. Direct write capability;
4. A beam energy of 65 keV or more and a beam current of 45 mA or more for high energy oxygen implant into a heated semiconductor material "substrate";or
5. Being designed and optimized to operate at a beam energy of 20 keV or more and a beam current of 10 mA or more for silicon implant into a semiconductor material "substrate" heated to 600 °C or greater;
1. Not used;
2. Being designed and optimized to operate at a beam energy of 20 keV or more and a beam current of 10 mA or more for hydrogen, deuterium or helium implant;
3. Direct write capability;
4. A beam energy of 65 keV or more and a beam current of 45 mA or more for high energy oxygen implant into a heated semiconductor material "substrate";or
5. Being designed and optimized to operate at a beam energy of 20 keV or more and a beam current of 10 mA or more for silicon implant into a semiconductor material "substrate" heated to 600 °C or greater;
c. Anisotropic plasma dry etching equipment having all of the following:1.Designed or optimised to produce critical dimensions of 65 nm or less;and2.Within-wafer non-uniformity equal to or less than 10 % 3σ measured with an edge exclusion of 2 mm or less; 1. Designed or optimised to produce critical dimensions of 65 nm or less;and 2. Within-wafer non-uniformity equal to or less than 10 % 3σ measured with an edge exclusion of 2 mm or less;
1. Designed or optimised to produce critical dimensions of 65 nm or less;and
2. Within-wafer non-uniformity equal to or less than 10 % 3σ measured with an edge exclusion of 2 mm or less;
1. Designed or optimised to produce critical dimensions of 65 nm or less;and
2. Within-wafer non-uniformity equal to or less than 10 % 3σ measured with an edge exclusion of 2 mm or less;
d. Not used;
e. Automatic loading multi-chamber central wafer handling systems having all of the following:1.Interfaces for wafer input and output, to which more than two functionally different 'semiconductor process tools' specified in 3B001.a., 3B001.b. or 3B001.c. are designed to be connected;and2.Designed to form an integrated system in a vacuum environment for 'sequential multiple wafer processing';Note:3B001.e. does not control automatic robotic wafer handling systems specially designed for parallel wafer processing.Technical Notes:1.For the purpose of 3B001.e., 'semiconductor process tools' refers to modular tools that provide physical processes for semiconductor production that are functionally different, such as deposition, etch, implant or thermal processing.2.For the purpose of 3B001.e., 'sequential multiple wafer processing' means the capability to process each wafer in different 'semiconductor process tools', such as by transferring each wafer from one tool to a second tool and on to a third tool with the automatic loading multi-chamber central wafer handling systems. 1. Interfaces for wafer input and output, to which more than two functionally different 'semiconductor process tools' specified in 3B001.a., 3B001.b. or 3B001.c. are designed to be connected;and 2. Designed to form an integrated system in a vacuum environment for 'sequential multiple wafer processing'; Note: 3B001.e. does not control automatic robotic wafer handling systems specially designed for parallel wafer processing. 1. For the purpose of 3B001.e., 'semiconductor process tools' refers to modular tools that provide physical processes for semiconductor production that are functionally different, such as deposition, etch, implant or thermal processing. 2. For the purpose of 3B001.e., 'sequential multiple wafer processing' means the capability to process each wafer in different 'semiconductor process tools', such as by transferring each wafer from one tool to a second tool and on to a third tool with the automatic loading multi-chamber central wafer handling systems.
1. Interfaces for wafer input and output, to which more than two functionally different 'semiconductor process tools' specified in 3B001.a., 3B001.b. or 3B001.c. are designed to be connected;and
2. Designed to form an integrated system in a vacuum environment for 'sequential multiple wafer processing';
Note: 3B001.e. does not control automatic robotic wafer handling systems specially designed for parallel wafer processing.
1. For the purpose of 3B001.e., 'semiconductor process tools' refers to modular tools that provide physical processes for semiconductor production that are functionally different, such as deposition, etch, implant or thermal processing.
2. For the purpose of 3B001.e., 'sequential multiple wafer processing' means the capability to process each wafer in different 'semiconductor process tools', such as by transferring each wafer from one tool to a second tool and on to a third tool with the automatic loading multi-chamber central wafer handling systems.
1. Interfaces for wafer input and output, to which more than two functionally different 'semiconductor process tools' specified in 3B001.a., 3B001.b. or 3B001.c. are designed to be connected;and
2. Designed to form an integrated system in a vacuum environment for 'sequential multiple wafer processing';
Note: 3B001.e. does not control automatic robotic wafer handling systems specially designed for parallel wafer processing.
1. For the purpose of 3B001.e., 'semiconductor process tools' refers to modular tools that provide physical processes for semiconductor production that are functionally different, such as deposition, etch, implant or thermal processing.
2. For the purpose of 3B001.e., 'sequential multiple wafer processing' means the capability to process each wafer in different 'semiconductor process tools', such as by transferring each wafer from one tool to a second tool and on to a third tool with the automatic loading multi-chamber central wafer handling systems.
f. Lithography equipment as follows:1.Align and expose step and repeat (direct step on wafer) or step and scan (scanner) equipment for wafer processing using photo-optical or X-ray methods and having any of the following:a.A light source wavelength shorter than 193 nm;orb.Capable of producing a pattern with a 'Minimum Resolvable Feature size' (MRF) of 45 nm or less;Technical Note:The 'Minimum Resolvable Feature size' (MRF) is calculated by the following formula:where the K factor = 0,352.Imprint lithography equipment capable of producing features of 45 nm or less;Note:3B001.f.2. includes:—Micro contact printing tools—Hot embossing tools—Nano-imprint lithography tools—Step and flash imprint lithography (S-FIL) tools3.Equipment specially designed for mask making or semiconductor device processing using direct writing methods, having all of the following:a.Using deflected focussed electron beam, ion beam or "laser" beam;andb.Having any of the following:1.A spot size smaller than 0,2 μm;2.Being capable of producing a pattern with a feature size of less than 1 μm;or3.An overlay accuracy of better than ± 0,20 μm (3 sigma); 1. Align and expose step and repeat (direct step on wafer) or step and scan (scanner) equipment for wafer processing using photo-optical or X-ray methods and having any of the following:a.A light source wavelength shorter than 193 nm;orb.Capable of producing a pattern with a 'Minimum Resolvable Feature size' (MRF) of 45 nm or less;Technical Note:The 'Minimum Resolvable Feature size' (MRF) is calculated by the following formula:where the K factor = 0,35 a. A light source wavelength shorter than 193 nm;or b. Capable of producing a pattern with a 'Minimum Resolvable Feature size' (MRF) of 45 nm or less;Technical Note:The 'Minimum Resolvable Feature size' (MRF) is calculated by the following formula:where the K factor = 0,35 2. Imprint lithography equipment capable of producing features of 45 nm or less;Note:3B001.f.2. includes:—Micro contact printing tools—Hot embossing tools—Nano-imprint lithography tools—Step and flash imprint lithography (S-FIL) tools Note: 3B001.f.2. includes:—Micro contact printing tools—Hot embossing tools—Nano-imprint lithography tools—Step and flash imprint lithography (S-FIL) tools — Micro contact printing tools — Hot embossing tools — Nano-imprint lithography tools — Step and flash imprint lithography (S-FIL) tools 3. Equipment specially designed for mask making or semiconductor device processing using direct writing methods, having all of the following:a.Using deflected focussed electron beam, ion beam or "laser" beam;andb.Having any of the following:1.A spot size smaller than 0,2 μm;2.Being capable of producing a pattern with a feature size of less than 1 μm;or3.An overlay accuracy of better than ± 0,20 μm (3 sigma); a. Using deflected focussed electron beam, ion beam or "laser" beam;and b. Having any of the following:1.A spot size smaller than 0,2 μm;2.Being capable of producing a pattern with a feature size of less than 1 μm;or3.An overlay accuracy of better than ± 0,20 μm (3 sigma); 1. A spot size smaller than 0,2 μm; 2. Being capable of producing a pattern with a feature size of less than 1 μm;or 3. An overlay accuracy of better than ± 0,20 μm (3 sigma);
1. Align and expose step and repeat (direct step on wafer) or step and scan (scanner) equipment for wafer processing using photo-optical or X-ray methods and having any of the following:a.A light source wavelength shorter than 193 nm;orb.Capable of producing a pattern with a 'Minimum Resolvable Feature size' (MRF) of 45 nm or less;Technical Note:The 'Minimum Resolvable Feature size' (MRF) is calculated by the following formula:where the K factor = 0,35 a. A light source wavelength shorter than 193 nm;or b. Capable of producing a pattern with a 'Minimum Resolvable Feature size' (MRF) of 45 nm or less;Technical Note:The 'Minimum Resolvable Feature size' (MRF) is calculated by the following formula:where the K factor = 0,35
a. A light source wavelength shorter than 193 nm;or
b. Capable of producing a pattern with a 'Minimum Resolvable Feature size' (MRF) of 45 nm or less;Technical Note:The 'Minimum Resolvable Feature size' (MRF) is calculated by the following formula:where the K factor = 0,35
2. Imprint lithography equipment capable of producing features of 45 nm or less;Note:3B001.f.2. includes:—Micro contact printing tools—Hot embossing tools—Nano-imprint lithography tools—Step and flash imprint lithography (S-FIL) tools Note: 3B001.f.2. includes:—Micro contact printing tools—Hot embossing tools—Nano-imprint lithography tools—Step and flash imprint lithography (S-FIL) tools — Micro contact printing tools — Hot embossing tools — Nano-imprint lithography tools — Step and flash imprint lithography (S-FIL) tools
Note: 3B001.f.2. includes:—Micro contact printing tools—Hot embossing tools—Nano-imprint lithography tools—Step and flash imprint lithography (S-FIL) tools — Micro contact printing tools — Hot embossing tools — Nano-imprint lithography tools — Step and flash imprint lithography (S-FIL) tools
— Micro contact printing tools
— Hot embossing tools
— Nano-imprint lithography tools
— Step and flash imprint lithography (S-FIL) tools
3. Equipment specially designed for mask making or semiconductor device processing using direct writing methods, having all of the following:a.Using deflected focussed electron beam, ion beam or "laser" beam;andb.Having any of the following:1.A spot size smaller than 0,2 μm;2.Being capable of producing a pattern with a feature size of less than 1 μm;or3.An overlay accuracy of better than ± 0,20 μm (3 sigma); a. Using deflected focussed electron beam, ion beam or "laser" beam;and b. Having any of the following:1.A spot size smaller than 0,2 μm;2.Being capable of producing a pattern with a feature size of less than 1 μm;or3.An overlay accuracy of better than ± 0,20 μm (3 sigma); 1. A spot size smaller than 0,2 μm; 2. Being capable of producing a pattern with a feature size of less than 1 μm;or 3. An overlay accuracy of better than ± 0,20 μm (3 sigma);
a. Using deflected focussed electron beam, ion beam or "laser" beam;and
b. Having any of the following:1.A spot size smaller than 0,2 μm;2.Being capable of producing a pattern with a feature size of less than 1 μm;or3.An overlay accuracy of better than ± 0,20 μm (3 sigma); 1. A spot size smaller than 0,2 μm; 2. Being capable of producing a pattern with a feature size of less than 1 μm;or 3. An overlay accuracy of better than ± 0,20 μm (3 sigma);
1. A spot size smaller than 0,2 μm;
2. Being capable of producing a pattern with a feature size of less than 1 μm;or
3. An overlay accuracy of better than ± 0,20 μm (3 sigma);
1. Align and expose step and repeat (direct step on wafer) or step and scan (scanner) equipment for wafer processing using photo-optical or X-ray methods and having any of the following:a.A light source wavelength shorter than 193 nm;orb.Capable of producing a pattern with a 'Minimum Resolvable Feature size' (MRF) of 45 nm or less;Technical Note:The 'Minimum Resolvable Feature size' (MRF) is calculated by the following formula:where the K factor = 0,35 a. A light source wavelength shorter than 193 nm;or b. Capable of producing a pattern with a 'Minimum Resolvable Feature size' (MRF) of 45 nm or less;Technical Note:The 'Minimum Resolvable Feature size' (MRF) is calculated by the following formula:where the K factor = 0,35
a. A light source wavelength shorter than 193 nm;or
b. Capable of producing a pattern with a 'Minimum Resolvable Feature size' (MRF) of 45 nm or less;Technical Note:The 'Minimum Resolvable Feature size' (MRF) is calculated by the following formula:where the K factor = 0,35
a. A light source wavelength shorter than 193 nm;or
b. Capable of producing a pattern with a 'Minimum Resolvable Feature size' (MRF) of 45 nm or less;Technical Note:The 'Minimum Resolvable Feature size' (MRF) is calculated by the following formula:where the K factor = 0,35
2. Imprint lithography equipment capable of producing features of 45 nm or less;Note:3B001.f.2. includes:—Micro contact printing tools—Hot embossing tools—Nano-imprint lithography tools—Step and flash imprint lithography (S-FIL) tools Note: 3B001.f.2. includes:—Micro contact printing tools—Hot embossing tools—Nano-imprint lithography tools—Step and flash imprint lithography (S-FIL) tools — Micro contact printing tools — Hot embossing tools — Nano-imprint lithography tools — Step and flash imprint lithography (S-FIL) tools
Note: 3B001.f.2. includes:—Micro contact printing tools—Hot embossing tools—Nano-imprint lithography tools—Step and flash imprint lithography (S-FIL) tools — Micro contact printing tools — Hot embossing tools — Nano-imprint lithography tools — Step and flash imprint lithography (S-FIL) tools
— Micro contact printing tools
— Hot embossing tools
— Nano-imprint lithography tools
— Step and flash imprint lithography (S-FIL) tools
Note: 3B001.f.2. includes:—Micro contact printing tools—Hot embossing tools—Nano-imprint lithography tools—Step and flash imprint lithography (S-FIL) tools — Micro contact printing tools — Hot embossing tools — Nano-imprint lithography tools — Step and flash imprint lithography (S-FIL) tools
— Micro contact printing tools
— Hot embossing tools
— Nano-imprint lithography tools
— Step and flash imprint lithography (S-FIL) tools
— Micro contact printing tools
— Hot embossing tools
— Nano-imprint lithography tools
— Step and flash imprint lithography (S-FIL) tools
3. Equipment specially designed for mask making or semiconductor device processing using direct writing methods, having all of the following:a.Using deflected focussed electron beam, ion beam or "laser" beam;andb.Having any of the following:1.A spot size smaller than 0,2 μm;2.Being capable of producing a pattern with a feature size of less than 1 μm;or3.An overlay accuracy of better than ± 0,20 μm (3 sigma); a. Using deflected focussed electron beam, ion beam or "laser" beam;and b. Having any of the following:1.A spot size smaller than 0,2 μm;2.Being capable of producing a pattern with a feature size of less than 1 μm;or3.An overlay accuracy of better than ± 0,20 μm (3 sigma); 1. A spot size smaller than 0,2 μm; 2. Being capable of producing a pattern with a feature size of less than 1 μm;or 3. An overlay accuracy of better than ± 0,20 μm (3 sigma);
a. Using deflected focussed electron beam, ion beam or "laser" beam;and
b. Having any of the following:1.A spot size smaller than 0,2 μm;2.Being capable of producing a pattern with a feature size of less than 1 μm;or3.An overlay accuracy of better than ± 0,20 μm (3 sigma); 1. A spot size smaller than 0,2 μm; 2. Being capable of producing a pattern with a feature size of less than 1 μm;or 3. An overlay accuracy of better than ± 0,20 μm (3 sigma);
1. A spot size smaller than 0,2 μm;
2. Being capable of producing a pattern with a feature size of less than 1 μm;or
3. An overlay accuracy of better than ± 0,20 μm (3 sigma);
a. Using deflected focussed electron beam, ion beam or "laser" beam;and
b. Having any of the following:1.A spot size smaller than 0,2 μm;2.Being capable of producing a pattern with a feature size of less than 1 μm;or3.An overlay accuracy of better than ± 0,20 μm (3 sigma); 1. A spot size smaller than 0,2 μm; 2. Being capable of producing a pattern with a feature size of less than 1 μm;or 3. An overlay accuracy of better than ± 0,20 μm (3 sigma);
1. A spot size smaller than 0,2 μm;
2. Being capable of producing a pattern with a feature size of less than 1 μm;or
3. An overlay accuracy of better than ± 0,20 μm (3 sigma);
1. A spot size smaller than 0,2 μm;
2. Being capable of producing a pattern with a feature size of less than 1 μm;or
3. An overlay accuracy of better than ± 0,20 μm (3 sigma);
g. Masks and reticles, designed for integrated circuits specified in 3A001;
h. Multi-layer masks with a phase shift layer not specified by 3B001.g. and having any of the following:1.Made on a mask "substrate blank" from glass specified as having less than 7 nm/cm birefringence;or2.Designed to be used by lithography equipment having a light source wavelength less than 245 nm;Note:3B001.h. does not control multi-layer masks with a phase shift layer designed for the fabrication of memory devices not controlled by 3A001. 1. Made on a mask "substrate blank" from glass specified as having less than 7 nm/cm birefringence;or 2. Designed to be used by lithography equipment having a light source wavelength less than 245 nm; Note: 3B001.h. does not control multi-layer masks with a phase shift layer designed for the fabrication of memory devices not controlled by 3A001.
1. Made on a mask "substrate blank" from glass specified as having less than 7 nm/cm birefringence;or
2. Designed to be used by lithography equipment having a light source wavelength less than 245 nm;
Note: 3B001.h. does not control multi-layer masks with a phase shift layer designed for the fabrication of memory devices not controlled by 3A001.
1. Made on a mask "substrate blank" from glass specified as having less than 7 nm/cm birefringence;or
2. Designed to be used by lithography equipment having a light source wavelength less than 245 nm;
Note: 3B001.h. does not control multi-layer masks with a phase shift layer designed for the fabrication of memory devices not controlled by 3A001.
i. Imprint lithography templates designed for integrated circuits specified in 3A001.
a. For testing S-parameters of transistor devices at frequencies exceeding 31,8 GHz;
b. Not used;
c. For testing microwave integrated circuits specified in 3A001.b.2.
a. Silicon (Si);
b. Germanium (Ge);
c. Silicon carbide (SiC);or
d. "III/V compounds" of gallium or indium.
Note: 3C001.d. does not control a "substrate" having one or more P-type epitaxial layers of GaN, InGaN, AlGaN, InAlN, InAlGaN, GaP, InGaP, AlInP or InGaAlP, independent of the sequence of the elements, except if the P-type epitaxial layer is between N-type layers.
a. Resists designed for semiconductor lithography as follows:1.Positive resists adjusted (optimised) for use at wavelengths less than 245 nm but equal to or greater than 15 nm;2.Resists adjusted (optimised) for use at wavelengths less than 15 nm but greater than 1 nm; 1. Positive resists adjusted (optimised) for use at wavelengths less than 245 nm but equal to or greater than 15 nm; 2. Resists adjusted (optimised) for use at wavelengths less than 15 nm but greater than 1 nm;
1. Positive resists adjusted (optimised) for use at wavelengths less than 245 nm but equal to or greater than 15 nm;
2. Resists adjusted (optimised) for use at wavelengths less than 15 nm but greater than 1 nm;
1. Positive resists adjusted (optimised) for use at wavelengths less than 245 nm but equal to or greater than 15 nm;
2. Resists adjusted (optimised) for use at wavelengths less than 15 nm but greater than 1 nm;
b. All resists designed for use with electron beams or ion beams, with a sensitivity of 0,01 μcoulomb/mm2or better;
c. Not used;
d. All resists optimised for surface imaging technologies;
e. All resists designed or optimised for use with imprint lithography equipment specified in 3B001.f.2. that use either a thermal or photo-curable process.
a. Organo-metallic compounds of aluminium, gallium or indium, having a purity (metal basis) better than 99,999 %;
b. Organo-arsenic, organo-antimony and organo-phosphorus compounds, having a purity (inorganic element basis) better than 99,999 %.
Note: 3C003 only controls compounds whose metallic, partly metallic or non-metallic element is directly linked to carbon in the organic part of the molecule.
Note: 3C004 does not control hydrides containing 20 % molar or more of inert gases or hydrogen.
Note: Libraries, design attributes or associated data for the design of semiconductor devices or integrated circuits are considered as "technology".
Note 1: 3E001 does not control "technology" for the "production" of equipment or components controlled by 3A003.
Note 2: 3E001 does not control "technology" for the "development" or "production" of integrated circuits specified in 3A001.a.3. to 3A001.a.12., having all of the following:a.Using "technology" at or above 0.130 μm;andb.Incorporating multi-layer structures with three or fewer metal layers. a. Using "technology" at or above 0.130 μm;and b. Incorporating multi-layer structures with three or fewer metal layers.
a. Using "technology" at or above 0.130 μm;and
b. Incorporating multi-layer structures with three or fewer metal layers.
a. Using "technology" at or above 0.130 μm;and
b. Incorporating multi-layer structures with three or fewer metal layers.
a. A 'vector processor unit' designed to perform more than two calculations on floating-point vectors (one-dimensional arrays of 32-bit or larger numbers) simultaneously;Technical Note:A 'vector processor unit' is a processor element with built-in instructions that perform multiple calculations on floating-point vectors (one-dimensional arrays of 32-bit or larger numbers) simultaneously, having at least one vector arithmetic logic unit.
b. Designed to perform more than four 64-bit or larger floating-point operation results per cycle;or
c. Designed to perform more than four 16-bit fixed-point multiply-accumulate results per cycle (e.g., digital manipulation of analogue information that has been previously converted into digital form, also known as digital "signal processing").Note:3E002.c. does not control "technology" for multimedia extensions. Note: 3E002.c. does not control "technology" for multimedia extensions.
Note: 3E002.c. does not control "technology" for multimedia extensions.
Note: 3E002.c. does not control "technology" for multimedia extensions.
Note 1: 3E002 does not control "technology" for the "development" or "production" of micro-processor cores, having all of the following:a.Using "technology" at or above 0.130 μm; andb.Incorporating multi-layer structures with five or fewer metal layers. a. Using "technology" at or above 0.130 μm; and b. Incorporating multi-layer structures with five or fewer metal layers.
a. Using "technology" at or above 0.130 μm; and
b. Incorporating multi-layer structures with five or fewer metal layers.
a. Using "technology" at or above 0.130 μm; and
b. Incorporating multi-layer structures with five or fewer metal layers.
Note 2: 3E002 includes "technology" for digital signal processors and digital array processors.
a. Vacuum microelectronic devices;
b. Hetero-structure semiconductor electronic devices such as high electron mobility transistors (HEMT), hetero-bipolar transistors (HBT), quantum well and super lattice devices;Note:3E003.b. does not control "technology" for high electron mobility transistors (HEMT) operating at frequencies lower than 31,8 GHz and hetero-junction bipolar transistors (HBT) operating at frequencies lower than 31,8 GHz. Note: 3E003.b. does not control "technology" for high electron mobility transistors (HEMT) operating at frequencies lower than 31,8 GHz and hetero-junction bipolar transistors (HBT) operating at frequencies lower than 31,8 GHz.
Note: 3E003.b. does not control "technology" for high electron mobility transistors (HEMT) operating at frequencies lower than 31,8 GHz and hetero-junction bipolar transistors (HBT) operating at frequencies lower than 31,8 GHz.
Note: 3E003.b. does not control "technology" for high electron mobility transistors (HEMT) operating at frequencies lower than 31,8 GHz and hetero-junction bipolar transistors (HBT) operating at frequencies lower than 31,8 GHz.
c. "Superconductive" electronic devices;
d. Substrates of films of diamond for electronic components.
e. Substrates of silicon-on-insulator (SOI) for integrated circuits in which the insulator is silicon dioxide;
f. Substrates of silicon carbide for electronic components;
g. Electronic vacuum tubes operating at frequencies of 31,8 GHz or higher.
Note 1: Computers, related equipment and "software" performing telecommunications or "local area network" functions must also be evaluated against the performance characteristics of Category 5, Part 1 (Telecommunications).
Note 2: Control units which directly interconnect the buses or channels of central processing units, "main storage" or disk controllers are not regarded as telecommunications equipment described in Category 5, Part 1 (Telecommunications).N.B.:For the control status of "software" specially designed for packet switching, see 5D001. N.B.: For the control status of "software" specially designed for packet switching, see 5D001.
N.B.: For the control status of "software" specially designed for packet switching, see 5D001.
N.B.: For the control status of "software" specially designed for packet switching, see 5D001.
Note 3: Computers, related equipment and "software" performing cryptographic, cryptanalytic, certifiable multi-level security or certifiable user isolation functions, or which limit electromagnetic compatibility (EMC), must also be evaluated against the performance characteristics in Category 5, Part 2 ("Information Security").
N.B.: SEE ALSO 4A101.
a. Specially designed to have any of the following:1.Rated for operation at an ambient temperature below 228 K (– 45 °C) or above 358 K (85 °C);orNote:4A001.a.1. does not control computers specially designed for civil automobile, railway train or "civil aircraft" applications.2.Radiation hardened to exceed any of the following specifications:a.Total Dose5 × 103Gy (silicon);b.Dose Rate Upset5 × 106Gy (silicon)/s;orc.Single Event Upset1 × 10–8Error/bit/day;Note:4A001.a.2. does not control computers specially designed for "civil aircraft" applications. 1. Rated for operation at an ambient temperature below 228 K (– 45 °C) or above 358 K (85 °C);orNote:4A001.a.1. does not control computers specially designed for civil automobile, railway train or "civil aircraft" applications. Note: 4A001.a.1. does not control computers specially designed for civil automobile, railway train or "civil aircraft" applications. 2. Radiation hardened to exceed any of the following specifications:a.Total Dose5 × 103Gy (silicon);b.Dose Rate Upset5 × 106Gy (silicon)/s;orc.Single Event Upset1 × 10–8Error/bit/day;Note:4A001.a.2. does not control computers specially designed for "civil aircraft" applications. a. Total Dose 5 × 103Gy (silicon); b. Dose Rate Upset 5 × 106Gy (silicon)/s;or c. Single Event Upset 1 × 10–8Error/bit/day; Note: 4A001.a.2. does not control computers specially designed for "civil aircraft" applications.
1. Rated for operation at an ambient temperature below 228 K (– 45 °C) or above 358 K (85 °C);orNote:4A001.a.1. does not control computers specially designed for civil automobile, railway train or "civil aircraft" applications. Note: 4A001.a.1. does not control computers specially designed for civil automobile, railway train or "civil aircraft" applications.
Note: 4A001.a.1. does not control computers specially designed for civil automobile, railway train or "civil aircraft" applications.
2. Radiation hardened to exceed any of the following specifications:a.Total Dose5 × 103Gy (silicon);b.Dose Rate Upset5 × 106Gy (silicon)/s;orc.Single Event Upset1 × 10–8Error/bit/day;Note:4A001.a.2. does not control computers specially designed for "civil aircraft" applications. a. Total Dose 5 × 103Gy (silicon); b. Dose Rate Upset 5 × 106Gy (silicon)/s;or c. Single Event Upset 1 × 10–8Error/bit/day; Note: 4A001.a.2. does not control computers specially designed for "civil aircraft" applications.
a. Total Dose 5 × 103Gy (silicon);
b. Dose Rate Upset 5 × 106Gy (silicon)/s;or
c. Single Event Upset 1 × 10–8Error/bit/day;
Note: 4A001.a.2. does not control computers specially designed for "civil aircraft" applications.
1. Rated for operation at an ambient temperature below 228 K (– 45 °C) or above 358 K (85 °C);orNote:4A001.a.1. does not control computers specially designed for civil automobile, railway train or "civil aircraft" applications. Note: 4A001.a.1. does not control computers specially designed for civil automobile, railway train or "civil aircraft" applications.
Note: 4A001.a.1. does not control computers specially designed for civil automobile, railway train or "civil aircraft" applications.
Note: 4A001.a.1. does not control computers specially designed for civil automobile, railway train or "civil aircraft" applications.
2. Radiation hardened to exceed any of the following specifications:a.Total Dose5 × 103Gy (silicon);b.Dose Rate Upset5 × 106Gy (silicon)/s;orc.Single Event Upset1 × 10–8Error/bit/day;Note:4A001.a.2. does not control computers specially designed for "civil aircraft" applications. a. Total Dose 5 × 103Gy (silicon); b. Dose Rate Upset 5 × 106Gy (silicon)/s;or c. Single Event Upset 1 × 10–8Error/bit/day; Note: 4A001.a.2. does not control computers specially designed for "civil aircraft" applications.
a. Total Dose 5 × 103Gy (silicon);
b. Dose Rate Upset 5 × 106Gy (silicon)/s;or
c. Single Event Upset 1 × 10–8Error/bit/day;
Note: 4A001.a.2. does not control computers specially designed for "civil aircraft" applications.
a. Total Dose 5 × 103Gy (silicon);
b. Dose Rate Upset 5 × 106Gy (silicon)/s;or
c. Single Event Upset 1 × 10–8Error/bit/day;
Note: 4A001.a.2. does not control computers specially designed for "civil aircraft" applications.
b. Not used.
Note 1: 4A003 includes the following:—'Vector processors';—Array processors;—Digital signal processors;—Logic processors;—Equipment designed for "image enhancement";—Equipment designed for "signal processing". — 'Vector processors'; — Array processors; — Digital signal processors; — Logic processors; — Equipment designed for "image enhancement"; — Equipment designed for "signal processing".
— 'Vector processors';
— Array processors;
— Digital signal processors;
— Logic processors;
— Equipment designed for "image enhancement";
— Equipment designed for "signal processing".
— 'Vector processors';
— Array processors;
— Digital signal processors;
— Logic processors;
— Equipment designed for "image enhancement";
— Equipment designed for "signal processing".
Note 2: The control status of the "digital computers" and related equipment described in 4A003 is determined by the control status of other equipment or systems provided:a.The "digital computers" or related equipment are essential for the operation of the other equipment or systems;b.The "digital computers" or related equipment are not a "principal element" of the other equipment or systems;andN.B. 1:The control status of "signal processing" or "image enhancement" equipment specially designed for other equipment with functions limited to those required for the other equipment is determined by the control status of the other equipment even if it exceeds the "principal element" criterion.N.B. 2:For the control status of "digital computers" or related equipment for telecommunications equipment, see Category 5, Part 1 (Telecommunications).c.The "technology" for the "digital computers" and related equipment is determined by 4E. a. The "digital computers" or related equipment are essential for the operation of the other equipment or systems; b. The "digital computers" or related equipment are not a "principal element" of the other equipment or systems;andN.B. 1:The control status of "signal processing" or "image enhancement" equipment specially designed for other equipment with functions limited to those required for the other equipment is determined by the control status of the other equipment even if it exceeds the "principal element" criterion.N.B. 2:For the control status of "digital computers" or related equipment for telecommunications equipment, see Category 5, Part 1 (Telecommunications). N.B. 1: The control status of "signal processing" or "image enhancement" equipment specially designed for other equipment with functions limited to those required for the other equipment is determined by the control status of the other equipment even if it exceeds the "principal element" criterion. N.B. 2: For the control status of "digital computers" or related equipment for telecommunications equipment, see Category 5, Part 1 (Telecommunications). c. The "technology" for the "digital computers" and related equipment is determined by 4E.
a. The "digital computers" or related equipment are essential for the operation of the other equipment or systems;
b. The "digital computers" or related equipment are not a "principal element" of the other equipment or systems;andN.B. 1:The control status of "signal processing" or "image enhancement" equipment specially designed for other equipment with functions limited to those required for the other equipment is determined by the control status of the other equipment even if it exceeds the "principal element" criterion.N.B. 2:For the control status of "digital computers" or related equipment for telecommunications equipment, see Category 5, Part 1 (Telecommunications). N.B. 1: The control status of "signal processing" or "image enhancement" equipment specially designed for other equipment with functions limited to those required for the other equipment is determined by the control status of the other equipment even if it exceeds the "principal element" criterion. N.B. 2: For the control status of "digital computers" or related equipment for telecommunications equipment, see Category 5, Part 1 (Telecommunications).
N.B. 1: The control status of "signal processing" or "image enhancement" equipment specially designed for other equipment with functions limited to those required for the other equipment is determined by the control status of the other equipment even if it exceeds the "principal element" criterion.
N.B. 2: For the control status of "digital computers" or related equipment for telecommunications equipment, see Category 5, Part 1 (Telecommunications).
c. The "technology" for the "digital computers" and related equipment is determined by 4E.
a. The "digital computers" or related equipment are essential for the operation of the other equipment or systems;
b. The "digital computers" or related equipment are not a "principal element" of the other equipment or systems;andN.B. 1:The control status of "signal processing" or "image enhancement" equipment specially designed for other equipment with functions limited to those required for the other equipment is determined by the control status of the other equipment even if it exceeds the "principal element" criterion.N.B. 2:For the control status of "digital computers" or related equipment for telecommunications equipment, see Category 5, Part 1 (Telecommunications). N.B. 1: The control status of "signal processing" or "image enhancement" equipment specially designed for other equipment with functions limited to those required for the other equipment is determined by the control status of the other equipment even if it exceeds the "principal element" criterion. N.B. 2: For the control status of "digital computers" or related equipment for telecommunications equipment, see Category 5, Part 1 (Telecommunications).
N.B. 1: The control status of "signal processing" or "image enhancement" equipment specially designed for other equipment with functions limited to those required for the other equipment is determined by the control status of the other equipment even if it exceeds the "principal element" criterion.
N.B. 2: For the control status of "digital computers" or related equipment for telecommunications equipment, see Category 5, Part 1 (Telecommunications).
N.B. 1: The control status of "signal processing" or "image enhancement" equipment specially designed for other equipment with functions limited to those required for the other equipment is determined by the control status of the other equipment even if it exceeds the "principal element" criterion.
N.B. 2: For the control status of "digital computers" or related equipment for telecommunications equipment, see Category 5, Part 1 (Telecommunications).
c. The "technology" for the "digital computers" and related equipment is determined by 4E.
a. Not used;
b. "Digital computers" having an "Adjusted Peak Performance" ("APP") exceeding 8.0 Weighted TeraFLOPS (WT);
c. "Electronic assemblies" specially designed or modified for enhancing performance by aggregation of processors so that the "APP" of the aggregation exceeds the limit specified in 4A003.b.;Note 1:4A003.c. controls only "electronic assemblies" and programmable interconnections not exceeding the limit specified in 4A003.b. when shipped as unintegrated "electronic assemblies". It does not control "electronic assemblies" inherently limited by nature of their design for use as related equipment specified in 4A003.e.Note 2:4A003.c. does not control "electronic assemblies" specially designed for a product or family of products whose maximum configuration does not exceed the limit specifiedin 4A003.b. Note 1: 4A003.c. controls only "electronic assemblies" and programmable interconnections not exceeding the limit specified in 4A003.b. when shipped as unintegrated "electronic assemblies". It does not control "electronic assemblies" inherently limited by nature of their design for use as related equipment specified in 4A003.e. Note 2: 4A003.c. does not control "electronic assemblies" specially designed for a product or family of products whose maximum configuration does not exceed the limit specifiedin 4A003.b.
Note 1: 4A003.c. controls only "electronic assemblies" and programmable interconnections not exceeding the limit specified in 4A003.b. when shipped as unintegrated "electronic assemblies". It does not control "electronic assemblies" inherently limited by nature of their design for use as related equipment specified in 4A003.e.
Note 2: 4A003.c. does not control "electronic assemblies" specially designed for a product or family of products whose maximum configuration does not exceed the limit specifiedin 4A003.b.
Note 1: 4A003.c. controls only "electronic assemblies" and programmable interconnections not exceeding the limit specified in 4A003.b. when shipped as unintegrated "electronic assemblies". It does not control "electronic assemblies" inherently limited by nature of their design for use as related equipment specified in 4A003.e.
Note 2: 4A003.c. does not control "electronic assemblies" specially designed for a product or family of products whose maximum configuration does not exceed the limit specifiedin 4A003.b.
d. Not used;
e. Equipment performing analogue-to-digital conversions exceeding the limits specified in 3A001.a.5.;
f. Not used;
g. Equipment specially designed for aggregating the performance of "digital computers" by providing external interconnections which allows communications at unidirectional data rates exceeding 2,0 Gbyte/s per link.Note:4A003.g. does not control internal interconnection equipment (e.g. backplanes, buses), passive interconnection equipment, "network access controllers" or "communications channel controllers". Note: 4A003.g. does not control internal interconnection equipment (e.g. backplanes, buses), passive interconnection equipment, "network access controllers" or "communications channel controllers".
Note: 4A003.g. does not control internal interconnection equipment (e.g. backplanes, buses), passive interconnection equipment, "network access controllers" or "communications channel controllers".
Note: 4A003.g. does not control internal interconnection equipment (e.g. backplanes, buses), passive interconnection equipment, "network access controllers" or "communications channel controllers".
a. "Systolic array computers";
b. "Neural computers";
c. "Optical computers".
Note: This control only applies when the equipment is supplied with "software" specified in 7D103 or 9D103.
Note: The control status of "software" for equipment described in other Categories is dealt with in the appropriate Category.
a. "Software" specially designed or modified for the "development" or "production" of equipment or "software" specified in 4A001 to 4A004, or 4D.
b. "Software", other than that specified in 4D001.a., specially designed or modified for the "development" or "production" of equipment as follows:1."Digital computers" having an "Adjusted Peak Performance" ("APP") exceeding 1,0 Weighted TeraFLOPS (WT);2."Electronic assemblies" specially designed or modified for enhancing performance by aggregation of processors so that the "APP" of the aggregation exceeds the limit in 4D001.b.1. 1. "Digital computers" having an "Adjusted Peak Performance" ("APP") exceeding 1,0 Weighted TeraFLOPS (WT); 2. "Electronic assemblies" specially designed or modified for enhancing performance by aggregation of processors so that the "APP" of the aggregation exceeds the limit in 4D001.b.1.
1. "Digital computers" having an "Adjusted Peak Performance" ("APP") exceeding 1,0 Weighted TeraFLOPS (WT);
2. "Electronic assemblies" specially designed or modified for enhancing performance by aggregation of processors so that the "APP" of the aggregation exceeds the limit in 4D001.b.1.
1. "Digital computers" having an "Adjusted Peak Performance" ("APP") exceeding 1,0 Weighted TeraFLOPS (WT);
2. "Electronic assemblies" specially designed or modified for enhancing performance by aggregation of processors so that the "APP" of the aggregation exceeds the limit in 4D001.b.1.
a. "Technology" according to the General Technology Note, for the "development", "production" or "use" of equipment or "software" specified in 4A or 4D.
b. "Technology", other than that specified in 4E001.a., specially designed or modified for the "development" or "production" of equipment as follows:1."Digital computers" having an "Adjusted Peak Performance" ("APP") exceeding 1,0 Weighted TeraFLOPS (WT);2."Electronic assemblies" specially designed or modified for enhancing performance by aggregation of processors so that the "APP" of the aggregation exceeds the limit in 4E001.b.1. 1. "Digital computers" having an "Adjusted Peak Performance" ("APP") exceeding 1,0 Weighted TeraFLOPS (WT); 2. "Electronic assemblies" specially designed or modified for enhancing performance by aggregation of processors so that the "APP" of the aggregation exceeds the limit in 4E001.b.1.
1. "Digital computers" having an "Adjusted Peak Performance" ("APP") exceeding 1,0 Weighted TeraFLOPS (WT);
2. "Electronic assemblies" specially designed or modified for enhancing performance by aggregation of processors so that the "APP" of the aggregation exceeds the limit in 4E001.b.1.
1. "Digital computers" having an "Adjusted Peak Performance" ("APP") exceeding 1,0 Weighted TeraFLOPS (WT);
2. "Electronic assemblies" specially designed or modified for enhancing performance by aggregation of processors so that the "APP" of the aggregation exceeds the limit in 4E001.b.1.
c. "Technology" for the "development" of "intrusion software".
n number of processors in the "digital computer"
i processor number (i,…n)
ti processor cycle time (ti= 1/Fi)
Fi processor frequency
Ri peak floating point calculating rate
Wi architecture adjustment factor
1. For each processor i, determine the peak number of 64-bit or larger floating point operations, FPOi, performed per cycle for each processor in the "digital computer".NoteIn determining FPO, include only 64-bit or larger floating point additions and/or multiplications. All floating point operations must be expressed in operations per processor cycle; operations requiring multiple cycles may be expressed in fractional results per cycle. For processors not capable of performing calculations on floating point operands of 64-bit or more, the effective calculating rate R is zero. Note In determining FPO, include only 64-bit or larger floating point additions and/or multiplications. All floating point operations must be expressed in operations per processor cycle; operations requiring multiple cycles may be expressed in fractional results per cycle. For processors not capable of performing calculations on floating point operands of 64-bit or more, the effective calculating rate R is zero.
Note In determining FPO, include only 64-bit or larger floating point additions and/or multiplications. All floating point operations must be expressed in operations per processor cycle; operations requiring multiple cycles may be expressed in fractional results per cycle. For processors not capable of performing calculations on floating point operands of 64-bit or more, the effective calculating rate R is zero.
Note In determining FPO, include only 64-bit or larger floating point additions and/or multiplications. All floating point operations must be expressed in operations per processor cycle; operations requiring multiple cycles may be expressed in fractional results per cycle. For processors not capable of performing calculations on floating point operands of 64-bit or more, the effective calculating rate R is zero.
2. Calculate the floating point rate R for each processor Ri= FPOi/ti.
3. Calculate "APP" as "APP" = W1× R1+ W2× R2+ … + Wn× Rn.
4. For 'vector processors', Wi= 0,9. For non-'vector processors', Wi= 0,3.Note 1For processors that perform compound operations in a cycle, such as addition and multiplication, each operation is counted.Note 2For a pipelined processor the effective calculating rate R is the faster of the pipelined rate, once the pipeline is full, or the non-pipelined rate.Note 3The calculating rate R of each contributing processor is to be calculated at its maximum value theoretically possible before the "APP" of the combination is derived. Simultaneous operations are assumed to exist when the computer manufacturer claims concurrent, parallel, or simultaneous operation or execution in a manual or brochure for the computer.Note 4Do not include processors that are limited to input/output and peripheral functions (e.g., disk drive, communication and video display) when calculating "APP".Note 5"APP" values are not to be calculated for processor combinations (inter)connected by "Local Area Networks", Wide Area Networks, I/O shared connections/devices, I/O controllers and any communication interconnection implemented by "software".Note 6"APP" values must be calculated for processor combinations containing processors specially designed to enhance performance by aggregation, operating simultaneously and sharing memory;Technical Note:1.Aggregate all processors and accelerators operating simultaneously and located on the same die.2.Processor combinations share memory when any processor is capable of accessing any memory location in the system through the hardware transmission of cache lines or memory words, without the involvement of any software mechanism, which may be achieved using "electronic assemblies" specified in 4A003.c.Note 7A 'vector processor' is defined as a processor with built-in instructions that perform multiple calculations on floating-point vectors (one-dimensional arrays of 64-bit or larger numbers) simultaneously, having at least 2 vector functional units and at least 8 vector registers of at least 64 elements each. Note 1 For processors that perform compound operations in a cycle, such as addition and multiplication, each operation is counted. Note 2 For a pipelined processor the effective calculating rate R is the faster of the pipelined rate, once the pipeline is full, or the non-pipelined rate. Note 3 The calculating rate R of each contributing processor is to be calculated at its maximum value theoretically possible before the "APP" of the combination is derived. Simultaneous operations are assumed to exist when the computer manufacturer claims concurrent, parallel, or simultaneous operation or execution in a manual or brochure for the computer. Note 4 Do not include processors that are limited to input/output and peripheral functions (e.g., disk drive, communication and video display) when calculating "APP". Note 5 "APP" values are not to be calculated for processor combinations (inter)connected by "Local Area Networks", Wide Area Networks, I/O shared connections/devices, I/O controllers and any communication interconnection implemented by "software". Note 6 "APP" values must be calculated for processor combinations containing processors specially designed to enhance performance by aggregation, operating simultaneously and sharing memory;Technical Note:1.Aggregate all processors and accelerators operating simultaneously and located on the same die.2.Processor combinations share memory when any processor is capable of accessing any memory location in the system through the hardware transmission of cache lines or memory words, without the involvement of any software mechanism, which may be achieved using "electronic assemblies" specified in 4A003.c. 1. Aggregate all processors and accelerators operating simultaneously and located on the same die. 2. Processor combinations share memory when any processor is capable of accessing any memory location in the system through the hardware transmission of cache lines or memory words, without the involvement of any software mechanism, which may be achieved using "electronic assemblies" specified in 4A003.c. Note 7 A 'vector processor' is defined as a processor with built-in instructions that perform multiple calculations on floating-point vectors (one-dimensional arrays of 64-bit or larger numbers) simultaneously, having at least 2 vector functional units and at least 8 vector registers of at least 64 elements each.
Note 1 For processors that perform compound operations in a cycle, such as addition and multiplication, each operation is counted.
Note 2 For a pipelined processor the effective calculating rate R is the faster of the pipelined rate, once the pipeline is full, or the non-pipelined rate.
Note 3 The calculating rate R of each contributing processor is to be calculated at its maximum value theoretically possible before the "APP" of the combination is derived. Simultaneous operations are assumed to exist when the computer manufacturer claims concurrent, parallel, or simultaneous operation or execution in a manual or brochure for the computer.
Note 4 Do not include processors that are limited to input/output and peripheral functions (e.g., disk drive, communication and video display) when calculating "APP".
Note 5 "APP" values are not to be calculated for processor combinations (inter)connected by "Local Area Networks", Wide Area Networks, I/O shared connections/devices, I/O controllers and any communication interconnection implemented by "software".
Note 6 "APP" values must be calculated for processor combinations containing processors specially designed to enhance performance by aggregation, operating simultaneously and sharing memory;Technical Note:1.Aggregate all processors and accelerators operating simultaneously and located on the same die.2.Processor combinations share memory when any processor is capable of accessing any memory location in the system through the hardware transmission of cache lines or memory words, without the involvement of any software mechanism, which may be achieved using "electronic assemblies" specified in 4A003.c. 1. Aggregate all processors and accelerators operating simultaneously and located on the same die. 2. Processor combinations share memory when any processor is capable of accessing any memory location in the system through the hardware transmission of cache lines or memory words, without the involvement of any software mechanism, which may be achieved using "electronic assemblies" specified in 4A003.c.
1. Aggregate all processors and accelerators operating simultaneously and located on the same die.
2. Processor combinations share memory when any processor is capable of accessing any memory location in the system through the hardware transmission of cache lines or memory words, without the involvement of any software mechanism, which may be achieved using "electronic assemblies" specified in 4A003.c.
Note 7 A 'vector processor' is defined as a processor with built-in instructions that perform multiple calculations on floating-point vectors (one-dimensional arrays of 64-bit or larger numbers) simultaneously, having at least 2 vector functional units and at least 8 vector registers of at least 64 elements each.
Note 1 For processors that perform compound operations in a cycle, such as addition and multiplication, each operation is counted.
Note 2 For a pipelined processor the effective calculating rate R is the faster of the pipelined rate, once the pipeline is full, or the non-pipelined rate.
Note 3 The calculating rate R of each contributing processor is to be calculated at its maximum value theoretically possible before the "APP" of the combination is derived. Simultaneous operations are assumed to exist when the computer manufacturer claims concurrent, parallel, or simultaneous operation or execution in a manual or brochure for the computer.
Note 4 Do not include processors that are limited to input/output and peripheral functions (e.g., disk drive, communication and video display) when calculating "APP".
Note 5 "APP" values are not to be calculated for processor combinations (inter)connected by "Local Area Networks", Wide Area Networks, I/O shared connections/devices, I/O controllers and any communication interconnection implemented by "software".
Note 6 "APP" values must be calculated for processor combinations containing processors specially designed to enhance performance by aggregation, operating simultaneously and sharing memory;Technical Note:1.Aggregate all processors and accelerators operating simultaneously and located on the same die.2.Processor combinations share memory when any processor is capable of accessing any memory location in the system through the hardware transmission of cache lines or memory words, without the involvement of any software mechanism, which may be achieved using "electronic assemblies" specified in 4A003.c. 1. Aggregate all processors and accelerators operating simultaneously and located on the same die. 2. Processor combinations share memory when any processor is capable of accessing any memory location in the system through the hardware transmission of cache lines or memory words, without the involvement of any software mechanism, which may be achieved using "electronic assemblies" specified in 4A003.c.
1. Aggregate all processors and accelerators operating simultaneously and located on the same die.
2. Processor combinations share memory when any processor is capable of accessing any memory location in the system through the hardware transmission of cache lines or memory words, without the involvement of any software mechanism, which may be achieved using "electronic assemblies" specified in 4A003.c.
1. Aggregate all processors and accelerators operating simultaneously and located on the same die.
2. Processor combinations share memory when any processor is capable of accessing any memory location in the system through the hardware transmission of cache lines or memory words, without the involvement of any software mechanism, which may be achieved using "electronic assemblies" specified in 4A003.c.
Note 7 A 'vector processor' is defined as a processor with built-in instructions that perform multiple calculations on floating-point vectors (one-dimensional arrays of 64-bit or larger numbers) simultaneously, having at least 2 vector functional units and at least 8 vector registers of at least 64 elements each.
Note 1: The control status of components, "lasers", test and "production" equipment and "software", therefor which are specially designed for telecommunications equipment or systems is determined in Category 5, Part 1.N.B. 1:For "lasers" specially designed for telecommunications equipment or systems, see 6A005.N.B. 2:See also Category 5, Part 2 for equipment, components, and "software", performing or incorporating "information security" functions. N.B. 1: For "lasers" specially designed for telecommunications equipment or systems, see 6A005. N.B. 2: See also Category 5, Part 2 for equipment, components, and "software", performing or incorporating "information security" functions.
N.B. 1: For "lasers" specially designed for telecommunications equipment or systems, see 6A005.
N.B. 2: See also Category 5, Part 2 for equipment, components, and "software", performing or incorporating "information security" functions.
N.B. 1: For "lasers" specially designed for telecommunications equipment or systems, see 6A005.
N.B. 2: See also Category 5, Part 2 for equipment, components, and "software", performing or incorporating "information security" functions.
Note 2: "Digital computers", related equipment or "software", when essential for the operation and support of telecommunications equipment described in this Category, are regarded as specially designed components, provided they are the standard models customarily supplied by the manufacturer. This includes operation, administration, maintenance, engineering or billing computer systems.
a. Any type of telecommunications equipment having any of the following characteristics, functions or features:1.Specially designed to withstand transitory electronic effects or electromagnetic pulse effects, both arising from a nuclear explosion;2.Specially hardened to withstand gamma, neutron or ion radiation;or3.Specially designed to operate outside the temperature range from 218 K (– 55 °C) to 397 K (124 °C);Note:5A001.a.3. applies only to electronic equipment.Note:5A001.a.2. and 5A001.a.3. do not control equipment designed or modified for use on board satellites. 1. Specially designed to withstand transitory electronic effects or electromagnetic pulse effects, both arising from a nuclear explosion; 2. Specially hardened to withstand gamma, neutron or ion radiation;or 3. Specially designed to operate outside the temperature range from 218 K (– 55 °C) to 397 K (124 °C);Note:5A001.a.3. applies only to electronic equipment. Note: 5A001.a.3. applies only to electronic equipment. Note: 5A001.a.2. and 5A001.a.3. do not control equipment designed or modified for use on board satellites.
1. Specially designed to withstand transitory electronic effects or electromagnetic pulse effects, both arising from a nuclear explosion;
2. Specially hardened to withstand gamma, neutron or ion radiation;or
3. Specially designed to operate outside the temperature range from 218 K (– 55 °C) to 397 K (124 °C);Note:5A001.a.3. applies only to electronic equipment. Note: 5A001.a.3. applies only to electronic equipment.
Note: 5A001.a.3. applies only to electronic equipment.
Note: 5A001.a.2. and 5A001.a.3. do not control equipment designed or modified for use on board satellites.
1. Specially designed to withstand transitory electronic effects or electromagnetic pulse effects, both arising from a nuclear explosion;
2. Specially hardened to withstand gamma, neutron or ion radiation;or
3. Specially designed to operate outside the temperature range from 218 K (– 55 °C) to 397 K (124 °C);Note:5A001.a.3. applies only to electronic equipment. Note: 5A001.a.3. applies only to electronic equipment.
Note: 5A001.a.3. applies only to electronic equipment.
Note: 5A001.a.3. applies only to electronic equipment.
Note: 5A001.a.2. and 5A001.a.3. do not control equipment designed or modified for use on board satellites.
b. Telecommunication systems and equipment, and specially designed components and accessories therefor, having any of the following characteristics, functions or features:1.Being underwater untethered communications systems having any of the following:a.An acoustic carrier frequency outside the range from 20 kHz to 60 kHz;b.Using an electromagnetic carrier frequency below 30 kHz;c.Using electronic beam steering techniques;ord.Using "lasers" or light-emitting diodes (LEDs) with an output wavelength greater than 400 nm and less than 700 nm, in a "local area network";2.Being radio equipment operating in the 1,5 MHz to 87,5 MHz band and having all of the following:a.Automatically predicting and selecting frequencies and "total digital transfer rates" per channel to optimise the transmission;andb.Incorporating a linear power amplifier configuration having a capability to support multiple signals simultaneously at an output power of 1 kW or more in the frequency range of 1,5 MHz or more but less than 30 MHz, or 250 W or more in the frequency range of 30 MHz or more but not exceeding 87,5 MHz, over an "instantaneous bandwidth" of one octave or more and with an output harmonic and distortion content of better than -80 dB;3.Being radio equipment employing "spread spectrum" techniques, including "frequency hopping" techniques, other than those specified in 5A001.b.4. and having any of the following:a.User programmable spreading codes;orb.A total transmitted bandwidth which is 100 or more times the bandwidth of any one information channel and in excess of 50 kHz;Note:5A001.b.3.b. does not control radio equipment specially designed for use with any of the following:a.Civil cellular radio-communications systems;orb.Fixed or mobile satellite earth stations for commercial civil telecommunications.Note:5A001.b.3 does not control equipment designed to operate at an output power of 1 W or less.4.Being radio equipment employing ultra-wideband modulation techniques, having user programmable channelising codes, scrambling codes or network identification codes and having any of the following:a.A bandwidth exceeding 500 MHz;orb.A "fractional bandwidth" of 20 % or more;5.Being digitally controlled radio receivers having all of the following:a.More than 1 000 channels;b.A 'channel switching time' of less than 1 ms;c.Automatic searching or scanning of a part of the electromagnetic spectrum;andd.Identification of the received signals or the type of transmitter;orNote:5A001.b.5. does not control radio equipment specially designed for use with civil cellular radio-communications systems.Technical Notes:'Channel switching time' means the time (i.e., delay) to change from one receiving frequency to another, to arrive at or within ± 0,05 % of the final specified receiving frequency. Items having a specified frequency range of less than ± 0.05 % around their centre frequency are defined to be incapable of channel frequency switching.6.Employing functions of digital "signal processing" to provide 'voice coding' output at rates of less than 2 400 bit/s.Technical Notes:1.For variable rate 'voice coding', 5A001.b.6. applies to the 'voice coding' output of continuous speech.2.For the purposes of 5A001.b.6., 'voice coding' is defined as the technique to take samples of human voice and then convert these samples into a digital signal, taking into account specific characteristics of human speech. 1. Being underwater untethered communications systems having any of the following:a.An acoustic carrier frequency outside the range from 20 kHz to 60 kHz;b.Using an electromagnetic carrier frequency below 30 kHz;c.Using electronic beam steering techniques;ord.Using "lasers" or light-emitting diodes (LEDs) with an output wavelength greater than 400 nm and less than 700 nm, in a "local area network"; a. An acoustic carrier frequency outside the range from 20 kHz to 60 kHz; b. Using an electromagnetic carrier frequency below 30 kHz; c. Using electronic beam steering techniques;or d. Using "lasers" or light-emitting diodes (LEDs) with an output wavelength greater than 400 nm and less than 700 nm, in a "local area network"; 2. Being radio equipment operating in the 1,5 MHz to 87,5 MHz band and having all of the following:a.Automatically predicting and selecting frequencies and "total digital transfer rates" per channel to optimise the transmission;andb.Incorporating a linear power amplifier configuration having a capability to support multiple signals simultaneously at an output power of 1 kW or more in the frequency range of 1,5 MHz or more but less than 30 MHz, or 250 W or more in the frequency range of 30 MHz or more but not exceeding 87,5 MHz, over an "instantaneous bandwidth" of one octave or more and with an output harmonic and distortion content of better than -80 dB; a. Automatically predicting and selecting frequencies and "total digital transfer rates" per channel to optimise the transmission;and b. Incorporating a linear power amplifier configuration having a capability to support multiple signals simultaneously at an output power of 1 kW or more in the frequency range of 1,5 MHz or more but less than 30 MHz, or 250 W or more in the frequency range of 30 MHz or more but not exceeding 87,5 MHz, over an "instantaneous bandwidth" of one octave or more and with an output harmonic and distortion content of better than -80 dB; 3. Being radio equipment employing "spread spectrum" techniques, including "frequency hopping" techniques, other than those specified in 5A001.b.4. and having any of the following:a.User programmable spreading codes;orb.A total transmitted bandwidth which is 100 or more times the bandwidth of any one information channel and in excess of 50 kHz;Note:5A001.b.3.b. does not control radio equipment specially designed for use with any of the following:a.Civil cellular radio-communications systems;orb.Fixed or mobile satellite earth stations for commercial civil telecommunications.Note:5A001.b.3 does not control equipment designed to operate at an output power of 1 W or less. a. User programmable spreading codes;or b. A total transmitted bandwidth which is 100 or more times the bandwidth of any one information channel and in excess of 50 kHz;Note:5A001.b.3.b. does not control radio equipment specially designed for use with any of the following:a.Civil cellular radio-communications systems;orb.Fixed or mobile satellite earth stations for commercial civil telecommunications. Note: 5A001.b.3.b. does not control radio equipment specially designed for use with any of the following:a.Civil cellular radio-communications systems;orb.Fixed or mobile satellite earth stations for commercial civil telecommunications. a. Civil cellular radio-communications systems;or b. Fixed or mobile satellite earth stations for commercial civil telecommunications. Note: 5A001.b.3 does not control equipment designed to operate at an output power of 1 W or less. 4. Being radio equipment employing ultra-wideband modulation techniques, having user programmable channelising codes, scrambling codes or network identification codes and having any of the following:a.A bandwidth exceeding 500 MHz;orb.A "fractional bandwidth" of 20 % or more; a. A bandwidth exceeding 500 MHz;or b. A "fractional bandwidth" of 20 % or more; 5. Being digitally controlled radio receivers having all of the following:a.More than 1 000 channels;b.A 'channel switching time' of less than 1 ms;c.Automatic searching or scanning of a part of the electromagnetic spectrum;andd.Identification of the received signals or the type of transmitter;orNote:5A001.b.5. does not control radio equipment specially designed for use with civil cellular radio-communications systems.Technical Notes:'Channel switching time' means the time (i.e., delay) to change from one receiving frequency to another, to arrive at or within ± 0,05 % of the final specified receiving frequency. Items having a specified frequency range of less than ± 0.05 % around their centre frequency are defined to be incapable of channel frequency switching. a. More than 1 000 channels; b. A 'channel switching time' of less than 1 ms; c. Automatic searching or scanning of a part of the electromagnetic spectrum;and d. Identification of the received signals or the type of transmitter;orNote:5A001.b.5. does not control radio equipment specially designed for use with civil cellular radio-communications systems.Technical Notes:'Channel switching time' means the time (i.e., delay) to change from one receiving frequency to another, to arrive at or within ± 0,05 % of the final specified receiving frequency. Items having a specified frequency range of less than ± 0.05 % around their centre frequency are defined to be incapable of channel frequency switching. Note: 5A001.b.5. does not control radio equipment specially designed for use with civil cellular radio-communications systems. 6. Employing functions of digital "signal processing" to provide 'voice coding' output at rates of less than 2 400 bit/s.Technical Notes:1.For variable rate 'voice coding', 5A001.b.6. applies to the 'voice coding' output of continuous speech.2.For the purposes of 5A001.b.6., 'voice coding' is defined as the technique to take samples of human voice and then convert these samples into a digital signal, taking into account specific characteristics of human speech. 1. For variable rate 'voice coding', 5A001.b.6. applies to the 'voice coding' output of continuous speech. 2. For the purposes of 5A001.b.6., 'voice coding' is defined as the technique to take samples of human voice and then convert these samples into a digital signal, taking into account specific characteristics of human speech.
1. Being underwater untethered communications systems having any of the following:a.An acoustic carrier frequency outside the range from 20 kHz to 60 kHz;b.Using an electromagnetic carrier frequency below 30 kHz;c.Using electronic beam steering techniques;ord.Using "lasers" or light-emitting diodes (LEDs) with an output wavelength greater than 400 nm and less than 700 nm, in a "local area network"; a. An acoustic carrier frequency outside the range from 20 kHz to 60 kHz; b. Using an electromagnetic carrier frequency below 30 kHz; c. Using electronic beam steering techniques;or d. Using "lasers" or light-emitting diodes (LEDs) with an output wavelength greater than 400 nm and less than 700 nm, in a "local area network";
a. An acoustic carrier frequency outside the range from 20 kHz to 60 kHz;
b. Using an electromagnetic carrier frequency below 30 kHz;
c. Using electronic beam steering techniques;or
d. Using "lasers" or light-emitting diodes (LEDs) with an output wavelength greater than 400 nm and less than 700 nm, in a "local area network";
2. Being radio equipment operating in the 1,5 MHz to 87,5 MHz band and having all of the following:a.Automatically predicting and selecting frequencies and "total digital transfer rates" per channel to optimise the transmission;andb.Incorporating a linear power amplifier configuration having a capability to support multiple signals simultaneously at an output power of 1 kW or more in the frequency range of 1,5 MHz or more but less than 30 MHz, or 250 W or more in the frequency range of 30 MHz or more but not exceeding 87,5 MHz, over an "instantaneous bandwidth" of one octave or more and with an output harmonic and distortion content of better than -80 dB; a. Automatically predicting and selecting frequencies and "total digital transfer rates" per channel to optimise the transmission;and b. Incorporating a linear power amplifier configuration having a capability to support multiple signals simultaneously at an output power of 1 kW or more in the frequency range of 1,5 MHz or more but less than 30 MHz, or 250 W or more in the frequency range of 30 MHz or more but not exceeding 87,5 MHz, over an "instantaneous bandwidth" of one octave or more and with an output harmonic and distortion content of better than -80 dB;
a. Automatically predicting and selecting frequencies and "total digital transfer rates" per channel to optimise the transmission;and
b. Incorporating a linear power amplifier configuration having a capability to support multiple signals simultaneously at an output power of 1 kW or more in the frequency range of 1,5 MHz or more but less than 30 MHz, or 250 W or more in the frequency range of 30 MHz or more but not exceeding 87,5 MHz, over an "instantaneous bandwidth" of one octave or more and with an output harmonic and distortion content of better than -80 dB;
3. Being radio equipment employing "spread spectrum" techniques, including "frequency hopping" techniques, other than those specified in 5A001.b.4. and having any of the following:a.User programmable spreading codes;orb.A total transmitted bandwidth which is 100 or more times the bandwidth of any one information channel and in excess of 50 kHz;Note:5A001.b.3.b. does not control radio equipment specially designed for use with any of the following:a.Civil cellular radio-communications systems;orb.Fixed or mobile satellite earth stations for commercial civil telecommunications.Note:5A001.b.3 does not control equipment designed to operate at an output power of 1 W or less. a. User programmable spreading codes;or b. A total transmitted bandwidth which is 100 or more times the bandwidth of any one information channel and in excess of 50 kHz;Note:5A001.b.3.b. does not control radio equipment specially designed for use with any of the following:a.Civil cellular radio-communications systems;orb.Fixed or mobile satellite earth stations for commercial civil telecommunications. Note: 5A001.b.3.b. does not control radio equipment specially designed for use with any of the following:a.Civil cellular radio-communications systems;orb.Fixed or mobile satellite earth stations for commercial civil telecommunications. a. Civil cellular radio-communications systems;or b. Fixed or mobile satellite earth stations for commercial civil telecommunications. Note: 5A001.b.3 does not control equipment designed to operate at an output power of 1 W or less.
a. User programmable spreading codes;or
b. A total transmitted bandwidth which is 100 or more times the bandwidth of any one information channel and in excess of 50 kHz;Note:5A001.b.3.b. does not control radio equipment specially designed for use with any of the following:a.Civil cellular radio-communications systems;orb.Fixed or mobile satellite earth stations for commercial civil telecommunications. Note: 5A001.b.3.b. does not control radio equipment specially designed for use with any of the following:a.Civil cellular radio-communications systems;orb.Fixed or mobile satellite earth stations for commercial civil telecommunications. a. Civil cellular radio-communications systems;or b. Fixed or mobile satellite earth stations for commercial civil telecommunications.
Note: 5A001.b.3.b. does not control radio equipment specially designed for use with any of the following:a.Civil cellular radio-communications systems;orb.Fixed or mobile satellite earth stations for commercial civil telecommunications. a. Civil cellular radio-communications systems;or b. Fixed or mobile satellite earth stations for commercial civil telecommunications.
a. Civil cellular radio-communications systems;or
b. Fixed or mobile satellite earth stations for commercial civil telecommunications.
Note: 5A001.b.3 does not control equipment designed to operate at an output power of 1 W or less.
4. Being radio equipment employing ultra-wideband modulation techniques, having user programmable channelising codes, scrambling codes or network identification codes and having any of the following:a.A bandwidth exceeding 500 MHz;orb.A "fractional bandwidth" of 20 % or more; a. A bandwidth exceeding 500 MHz;or b. A "fractional bandwidth" of 20 % or more;
a. A bandwidth exceeding 500 MHz;or
b. A "fractional bandwidth" of 20 % or more;
5. Being digitally controlled radio receivers having all of the following:a.More than 1 000 channels;b.A 'channel switching time' of less than 1 ms;c.Automatic searching or scanning of a part of the electromagnetic spectrum;andd.Identification of the received signals or the type of transmitter;orNote:5A001.b.5. does not control radio equipment specially designed for use with civil cellular radio-communications systems.Technical Notes:'Channel switching time' means the time (i.e., delay) to change from one receiving frequency to another, to arrive at or within ± 0,05 % of the final specified receiving frequency. Items having a specified frequency range of less than ± 0.05 % around their centre frequency are defined to be incapable of channel frequency switching. a. More than 1 000 channels; b. A 'channel switching time' of less than 1 ms; c. Automatic searching or scanning of a part of the electromagnetic spectrum;and d. Identification of the received signals or the type of transmitter;orNote:5A001.b.5. does not control radio equipment specially designed for use with civil cellular radio-communications systems.Technical Notes:'Channel switching time' means the time (i.e., delay) to change from one receiving frequency to another, to arrive at or within ± 0,05 % of the final specified receiving frequency. Items having a specified frequency range of less than ± 0.05 % around their centre frequency are defined to be incapable of channel frequency switching. Note: 5A001.b.5. does not control radio equipment specially designed for use with civil cellular radio-communications systems.
a. More than 1 000 channels;
b. A 'channel switching time' of less than 1 ms;
c. Automatic searching or scanning of a part of the electromagnetic spectrum;and
d. Identification of the received signals or the type of transmitter;orNote:5A001.b.5. does not control radio equipment specially designed for use with civil cellular radio-communications systems.Technical Notes:'Channel switching time' means the time (i.e., delay) to change from one receiving frequency to another, to arrive at or within ± 0,05 % of the final specified receiving frequency. Items having a specified frequency range of less than ± 0.05 % around their centre frequency are defined to be incapable of channel frequency switching. Note: 5A001.b.5. does not control radio equipment specially designed for use with civil cellular radio-communications systems.
Note: 5A001.b.5. does not control radio equipment specially designed for use with civil cellular radio-communications systems.
6. Employing functions of digital "signal processing" to provide 'voice coding' output at rates of less than 2 400 bit/s.Technical Notes:1.For variable rate 'voice coding', 5A001.b.6. applies to the 'voice coding' output of continuous speech.2.For the purposes of 5A001.b.6., 'voice coding' is defined as the technique to take samples of human voice and then convert these samples into a digital signal, taking into account specific characteristics of human speech. 1. For variable rate 'voice coding', 5A001.b.6. applies to the 'voice coding' output of continuous speech. 2. For the purposes of 5A001.b.6., 'voice coding' is defined as the technique to take samples of human voice and then convert these samples into a digital signal, taking into account specific characteristics of human speech.
1. For variable rate 'voice coding', 5A001.b.6. applies to the 'voice coding' output of continuous speech.
2. For the purposes of 5A001.b.6., 'voice coding' is defined as the technique to take samples of human voice and then convert these samples into a digital signal, taking into account specific characteristics of human speech.
1. Being underwater untethered communications systems having any of the following:a.An acoustic carrier frequency outside the range from 20 kHz to 60 kHz;b.Using an electromagnetic carrier frequency below 30 kHz;c.Using electronic beam steering techniques;ord.Using "lasers" or light-emitting diodes (LEDs) with an output wavelength greater than 400 nm and less than 700 nm, in a "local area network"; a. An acoustic carrier frequency outside the range from 20 kHz to 60 kHz; b. Using an electromagnetic carrier frequency below 30 kHz; c. Using electronic beam steering techniques;or d. Using "lasers" or light-emitting diodes (LEDs) with an output wavelength greater than 400 nm and less than 700 nm, in a "local area network";
a. An acoustic carrier frequency outside the range from 20 kHz to 60 kHz;
b. Using an electromagnetic carrier frequency below 30 kHz;
c. Using electronic beam steering techniques;or
d. Using "lasers" or light-emitting diodes (LEDs) with an output wavelength greater than 400 nm and less than 700 nm, in a "local area network";
a. An acoustic carrier frequency outside the range from 20 kHz to 60 kHz;
b. Using an electromagnetic carrier frequency below 30 kHz;
c. Using electronic beam steering techniques;or
d. Using "lasers" or light-emitting diodes (LEDs) with an output wavelength greater than 400 nm and less than 700 nm, in a "local area network";
2. Being radio equipment operating in the 1,5 MHz to 87,5 MHz band and having all of the following:a.Automatically predicting and selecting frequencies and "total digital transfer rates" per channel to optimise the transmission;andb.Incorporating a linear power amplifier configuration having a capability to support multiple signals simultaneously at an output power of 1 kW or more in the frequency range of 1,5 MHz or more but less than 30 MHz, or 250 W or more in the frequency range of 30 MHz or more but not exceeding 87,5 MHz, over an "instantaneous bandwidth" of one octave or more and with an output harmonic and distortion content of better than -80 dB; a. Automatically predicting and selecting frequencies and "total digital transfer rates" per channel to optimise the transmission;and b. Incorporating a linear power amplifier configuration having a capability to support multiple signals simultaneously at an output power of 1 kW or more in the frequency range of 1,5 MHz or more but less than 30 MHz, or 250 W or more in the frequency range of 30 MHz or more but not exceeding 87,5 MHz, over an "instantaneous bandwidth" of one octave or more and with an output harmonic and distortion content of better than -80 dB;
a. Automatically predicting and selecting frequencies and "total digital transfer rates" per channel to optimise the transmission;and
b. Incorporating a linear power amplifier configuration having a capability to support multiple signals simultaneously at an output power of 1 kW or more in the frequency range of 1,5 MHz or more but less than 30 MHz, or 250 W or more in the frequency range of 30 MHz or more but not exceeding 87,5 MHz, over an "instantaneous bandwidth" of one octave or more and with an output harmonic and distortion content of better than -80 dB;
a. Automatically predicting and selecting frequencies and "total digital transfer rates" per channel to optimise the transmission;and
b. Incorporating a linear power amplifier configuration having a capability to support multiple signals simultaneously at an output power of 1 kW or more in the frequency range of 1,5 MHz or more but less than 30 MHz, or 250 W or more in the frequency range of 30 MHz or more but not exceeding 87,5 MHz, over an "instantaneous bandwidth" of one octave or more and with an output harmonic and distortion content of better than -80 dB;
3. Being radio equipment employing "spread spectrum" techniques, including "frequency hopping" techniques, other than those specified in 5A001.b.4. and having any of the following:a.User programmable spreading codes;orb.A total transmitted bandwidth which is 100 or more times the bandwidth of any one information channel and in excess of 50 kHz;Note:5A001.b.3.b. does not control radio equipment specially designed for use with any of the following:a.Civil cellular radio-communications systems;orb.Fixed or mobile satellite earth stations for commercial civil telecommunications.Note:5A001.b.3 does not control equipment designed to operate at an output power of 1 W or less. a. User programmable spreading codes;or b. A total transmitted bandwidth which is 100 or more times the bandwidth of any one information channel and in excess of 50 kHz;Note:5A001.b.3.b. does not control radio equipment specially designed for use with any of the following:a.Civil cellular radio-communications systems;orb.Fixed or mobile satellite earth stations for commercial civil telecommunications. Note: 5A001.b.3.b. does not control radio equipment specially designed for use with any of the following:a.Civil cellular radio-communications systems;orb.Fixed or mobile satellite earth stations for commercial civil telecommunications. a. Civil cellular radio-communications systems;or b. Fixed or mobile satellite earth stations for commercial civil telecommunications. Note: 5A001.b.3 does not control equipment designed to operate at an output power of 1 W or less.
a. User programmable spreading codes;or
b. A total transmitted bandwidth which is 100 or more times the bandwidth of any one information channel and in excess of 50 kHz;Note:5A001.b.3.b. does not control radio equipment specially designed for use with any of the following:a.Civil cellular radio-communications systems;orb.Fixed or mobile satellite earth stations for commercial civil telecommunications. Note: 5A001.b.3.b. does not control radio equipment specially designed for use with any of the following:a.Civil cellular radio-communications systems;orb.Fixed or mobile satellite earth stations for commercial civil telecommunications. a. Civil cellular radio-communications systems;or b. Fixed or mobile satellite earth stations for commercial civil telecommunications.
Note: 5A001.b.3.b. does not control radio equipment specially designed for use with any of the following:a.Civil cellular radio-communications systems;orb.Fixed or mobile satellite earth stations for commercial civil telecommunications. a. Civil cellular radio-communications systems;or b. Fixed or mobile satellite earth stations for commercial civil telecommunications.
a. Civil cellular radio-communications systems;or
b. Fixed or mobile satellite earth stations for commercial civil telecommunications.
Note: 5A001.b.3 does not control equipment designed to operate at an output power of 1 W or less.
a. User programmable spreading codes;or
b. A total transmitted bandwidth which is 100 or more times the bandwidth of any one information channel and in excess of 50 kHz;Note:5A001.b.3.b. does not control radio equipment specially designed for use with any of the following:a.Civil cellular radio-communications systems;orb.Fixed or mobile satellite earth stations for commercial civil telecommunications. Note: 5A001.b.3.b. does not control radio equipment specially designed for use with any of the following:a.Civil cellular radio-communications systems;orb.Fixed or mobile satellite earth stations for commercial civil telecommunications. a. Civil cellular radio-communications systems;or b. Fixed or mobile satellite earth stations for commercial civil telecommunications.
Note: 5A001.b.3.b. does not control radio equipment specially designed for use with any of the following:a.Civil cellular radio-communications systems;orb.Fixed or mobile satellite earth stations for commercial civil telecommunications. a. Civil cellular radio-communications systems;or b. Fixed or mobile satellite earth stations for commercial civil telecommunications.
a. Civil cellular radio-communications systems;or
b. Fixed or mobile satellite earth stations for commercial civil telecommunications.
Note: 5A001.b.3.b. does not control radio equipment specially designed for use with any of the following:a.Civil cellular radio-communications systems;orb.Fixed or mobile satellite earth stations for commercial civil telecommunications. a. Civil cellular radio-communications systems;or b. Fixed or mobile satellite earth stations for commercial civil telecommunications.
a. Civil cellular radio-communications systems;or
b. Fixed or mobile satellite earth stations for commercial civil telecommunications.
a. Civil cellular radio-communications systems;or
b. Fixed or mobile satellite earth stations for commercial civil telecommunications.
Note: 5A001.b.3 does not control equipment designed to operate at an output power of 1 W or less.
4. Being radio equipment employing ultra-wideband modulation techniques, having user programmable channelising codes, scrambling codes or network identification codes and having any of the following:a.A bandwidth exceeding 500 MHz;orb.A "fractional bandwidth" of 20 % or more; a. A bandwidth exceeding 500 MHz;or b. A "fractional bandwidth" of 20 % or more;
a. A bandwidth exceeding 500 MHz;or
b. A "fractional bandwidth" of 20 % or more;
a. A bandwidth exceeding 500 MHz;or
b. A "fractional bandwidth" of 20 % or more;
5. Being digitally controlled radio receivers having all of the following:a.More than 1 000 channels;b.A 'channel switching time' of less than 1 ms;c.Automatic searching or scanning of a part of the electromagnetic spectrum;andd.Identification of the received signals or the type of transmitter;orNote:5A001.b.5. does not control radio equipment specially designed for use with civil cellular radio-communications systems.Technical Notes:'Channel switching time' means the time (i.e., delay) to change from one receiving frequency to another, to arrive at or within ± 0,05 % of the final specified receiving frequency. Items having a specified frequency range of less than ± 0.05 % around their centre frequency are defined to be incapable of channel frequency switching. a. More than 1 000 channels; b. A 'channel switching time' of less than 1 ms; c. Automatic searching or scanning of a part of the electromagnetic spectrum;and d. Identification of the received signals or the type of transmitter;orNote:5A001.b.5. does not control radio equipment specially designed for use with civil cellular radio-communications systems.Technical Notes:'Channel switching time' means the time (i.e., delay) to change from one receiving frequency to another, to arrive at or within ± 0,05 % of the final specified receiving frequency. Items having a specified frequency range of less than ± 0.05 % around their centre frequency are defined to be incapable of channel frequency switching. Note: 5A001.b.5. does not control radio equipment specially designed for use with civil cellular radio-communications systems.
a. More than 1 000 channels;
b. A 'channel switching time' of less than 1 ms;
c. Automatic searching or scanning of a part of the electromagnetic spectrum;and
d. Identification of the received signals or the type of transmitter;orNote:5A001.b.5. does not control radio equipment specially designed for use with civil cellular radio-communications systems.Technical Notes:'Channel switching time' means the time (i.e., delay) to change from one receiving frequency to another, to arrive at or within ± 0,05 % of the final specified receiving frequency. Items having a specified frequency range of less than ± 0.05 % around their centre frequency are defined to be incapable of channel frequency switching. Note: 5A001.b.5. does not control radio equipment specially designed for use with civil cellular radio-communications systems.
Note: 5A001.b.5. does not control radio equipment specially designed for use with civil cellular radio-communications systems.
a. More than 1 000 channels;
b. A 'channel switching time' of less than 1 ms;
c. Automatic searching or scanning of a part of the electromagnetic spectrum;and
d. Identification of the received signals or the type of transmitter;orNote:5A001.b.5. does not control radio equipment specially designed for use with civil cellular radio-communications systems.Technical Notes:'Channel switching time' means the time (i.e., delay) to change from one receiving frequency to another, to arrive at or within ± 0,05 % of the final specified receiving frequency. Items having a specified frequency range of less than ± 0.05 % around their centre frequency are defined to be incapable of channel frequency switching. Note: 5A001.b.5. does not control radio equipment specially designed for use with civil cellular radio-communications systems.
Note: 5A001.b.5. does not control radio equipment specially designed for use with civil cellular radio-communications systems.
Note: 5A001.b.5. does not control radio equipment specially designed for use with civil cellular radio-communications systems.
6. Employing functions of digital "signal processing" to provide 'voice coding' output at rates of less than 2 400 bit/s.Technical Notes:1.For variable rate 'voice coding', 5A001.b.6. applies to the 'voice coding' output of continuous speech.2.For the purposes of 5A001.b.6., 'voice coding' is defined as the technique to take samples of human voice and then convert these samples into a digital signal, taking into account specific characteristics of human speech. 1. For variable rate 'voice coding', 5A001.b.6. applies to the 'voice coding' output of continuous speech. 2. For the purposes of 5A001.b.6., 'voice coding' is defined as the technique to take samples of human voice and then convert these samples into a digital signal, taking into account specific characteristics of human speech.
1. For variable rate 'voice coding', 5A001.b.6. applies to the 'voice coding' output of continuous speech.
2. For the purposes of 5A001.b.6., 'voice coding' is defined as the technique to take samples of human voice and then convert these samples into a digital signal, taking into account specific characteristics of human speech.
1. For variable rate 'voice coding', 5A001.b.6. applies to the 'voice coding' output of continuous speech.
2. For the purposes of 5A001.b.6., 'voice coding' is defined as the technique to take samples of human voice and then convert these samples into a digital signal, taking into account specific characteristics of human speech.
c. Optical fibres of more than 500 m in length and specified by the manufacturer as being capable of withstanding a 'proof test' tensile stress of 2 × 109N/m2or more;N.B.:For underwater umbilical cables, see 8A002.a.3.Technical Note:'Proof Test': on-line or off-line production screen testing that dynamically applies a prescribed tensile stress over a 0,5 to 3 m length of fibre at a running rate of 2 to 5 m/s while passing between capstans approximately 150 mm in diameter. The ambient temperature is a nominal 293 K (20 °C) and relative humidity 40 %. Equivalent national standards may be used for executing the proof test. N.B.: For underwater umbilical cables, see 8A002.a.3.
N.B.: For underwater umbilical cables, see 8A002.a.3.
N.B.: For underwater umbilical cables, see 8A002.a.3.
d. "Electronically steerable phased array antennae" operating above 31,8 GHz;Note:5A001.d. does not control "electronically steerable phased array antennae" for landing systems with instruments meeting ICAO standards covering Microwave Landing Systems (MLS). Note: 5A001.d. does not control "electronically steerable phased array antennae" for landing systems with instruments meeting ICAO standards covering Microwave Landing Systems (MLS).
Note: 5A001.d. does not control "electronically steerable phased array antennae" for landing systems with instruments meeting ICAO standards covering Microwave Landing Systems (MLS).
Note: 5A001.d. does not control "electronically steerable phased array antennae" for landing systems with instruments meeting ICAO standards covering Microwave Landing Systems (MLS).
e. Radio direction finding equipment operating at frequencies above 30 MHz and having all of the following, and specially designed components therefor:1."Instantaneous bandwidth" of 10 MHz or more;and2.Capable of finding a Line Of Bearing (LOB) to non-cooperating radio transmitters with a signal duration of less than 1 ms; 1. "Instantaneous bandwidth" of 10 MHz or more;and 2. Capable of finding a Line Of Bearing (LOB) to non-cooperating radio transmitters with a signal duration of less than 1 ms;
1. "Instantaneous bandwidth" of 10 MHz or more;and
2. Capable of finding a Line Of Bearing (LOB) to non-cooperating radio transmitters with a signal duration of less than 1 ms;
1. "Instantaneous bandwidth" of 10 MHz or more;and
2. Capable of finding a Line Of Bearing (LOB) to non-cooperating radio transmitters with a signal duration of less than 1 ms;
f. Mobile telecommunications interception or jamming equipment, and monitoring equipment therefor, as follows, and specially designed components therefor:1.Interception equipment designed for the extraction of voice or data, transmitted over the air interface;2.Interception equipment not specified in 5A001.f.1., designed for the extraction of client device or subscriber identifiers (e.g., IMSI, TIMSI or IMEI), signalling, or other metadata transmitted over the air interface;3.Jamming equipment specially designed or modified to intentionally and selectively interfere with, deny, inhibit, degrade or seduce mobile telecommunication services and performing any of the following:a.Simulate the functions of Radio Access Network (RAN) equipment;b.Detect and exploit specific characteristics of the mobile telecommunications protocol employed (e.g., GSM);orc.Exploit specific characteristics of the mobile telecommunications protocol employed (e.g. GSM);4.RF monitoring equipment designed or modified to identify the operation of items specified in 5A001.f.1., 5A001.f.2. or 5A001.f.3.;Note:5A001.f.1. and 5A001.f.2. do not control any of the following:a.Equipment specially designed for the interception of analogue Private Mobile Radio (PMR), IEEE 802.11 WLAN;b.Equipment designed for mobile telecommunications network operators;orc.Equipment designed for the "development" or "production" of mobile telecommunications equipment or systems.N.B. 1.:See also MILITARY GOODS CONTROLS.N.B. 2.:For radio receivers see 5A001.b.5. 1. Interception equipment designed for the extraction of voice or data, transmitted over the air interface; 2. Interception equipment not specified in 5A001.f.1., designed for the extraction of client device or subscriber identifiers (e.g., IMSI, TIMSI or IMEI), signalling, or other metadata transmitted over the air interface; 3. Jamming equipment specially designed or modified to intentionally and selectively interfere with, deny, inhibit, degrade or seduce mobile telecommunication services and performing any of the following:a.Simulate the functions of Radio Access Network (RAN) equipment;b.Detect and exploit specific characteristics of the mobile telecommunications protocol employed (e.g., GSM);orc.Exploit specific characteristics of the mobile telecommunications protocol employed (e.g. GSM); a. Simulate the functions of Radio Access Network (RAN) equipment; b. Detect and exploit specific characteristics of the mobile telecommunications protocol employed (e.g., GSM);or c. Exploit specific characteristics of the mobile telecommunications protocol employed (e.g. GSM); 4. RF monitoring equipment designed or modified to identify the operation of items specified in 5A001.f.1., 5A001.f.2. or 5A001.f.3.;Note:5A001.f.1. and 5A001.f.2. do not control any of the following:a.Equipment specially designed for the interception of analogue Private Mobile Radio (PMR), IEEE 802.11 WLAN;b.Equipment designed for mobile telecommunications network operators;orc.Equipment designed for the "development" or "production" of mobile telecommunications equipment or systems.N.B. 1.:See also MILITARY GOODS CONTROLS.N.B. 2.:For radio receivers see 5A001.b.5. Note: 5A001.f.1. and 5A001.f.2. do not control any of the following:a.Equipment specially designed for the interception of analogue Private Mobile Radio (PMR), IEEE 802.11 WLAN;b.Equipment designed for mobile telecommunications network operators;orc.Equipment designed for the "development" or "production" of mobile telecommunications equipment or systems. a. Equipment specially designed for the interception of analogue Private Mobile Radio (PMR), IEEE 802.11 WLAN; b. Equipment designed for mobile telecommunications network operators;or c. Equipment designed for the "development" or "production" of mobile telecommunications equipment or systems. N.B. 1.: See also MILITARY GOODS CONTROLS. N.B. 2.: For radio receivers see 5A001.b.5.
1. Interception equipment designed for the extraction of voice or data, transmitted over the air interface;
2. Interception equipment not specified in 5A001.f.1., designed for the extraction of client device or subscriber identifiers (e.g., IMSI, TIMSI or IMEI), signalling, or other metadata transmitted over the air interface;
3. Jamming equipment specially designed or modified to intentionally and selectively interfere with, deny, inhibit, degrade or seduce mobile telecommunication services and performing any of the following:a.Simulate the functions of Radio Access Network (RAN) equipment;b.Detect and exploit specific characteristics of the mobile telecommunications protocol employed (e.g., GSM);orc.Exploit specific characteristics of the mobile telecommunications protocol employed (e.g. GSM); a. Simulate the functions of Radio Access Network (RAN) equipment; b. Detect and exploit specific characteristics of the mobile telecommunications protocol employed (e.g., GSM);or c. Exploit specific characteristics of the mobile telecommunications protocol employed (e.g. GSM);
a. Simulate the functions of Radio Access Network (RAN) equipment;
b. Detect and exploit specific characteristics of the mobile telecommunications protocol employed (e.g., GSM);or
c. Exploit specific characteristics of the mobile telecommunications protocol employed (e.g. GSM);
4. RF monitoring equipment designed or modified to identify the operation of items specified in 5A001.f.1., 5A001.f.2. or 5A001.f.3.;Note:5A001.f.1. and 5A001.f.2. do not control any of the following:a.Equipment specially designed for the interception of analogue Private Mobile Radio (PMR), IEEE 802.11 WLAN;b.Equipment designed for mobile telecommunications network operators;orc.Equipment designed for the "development" or "production" of mobile telecommunications equipment or systems.N.B. 1.:See also MILITARY GOODS CONTROLS.N.B. 2.:For radio receivers see 5A001.b.5. Note: 5A001.f.1. and 5A001.f.2. do not control any of the following:a.Equipment specially designed for the interception of analogue Private Mobile Radio (PMR), IEEE 802.11 WLAN;b.Equipment designed for mobile telecommunications network operators;orc.Equipment designed for the "development" or "production" of mobile telecommunications equipment or systems. a. Equipment specially designed for the interception of analogue Private Mobile Radio (PMR), IEEE 802.11 WLAN; b. Equipment designed for mobile telecommunications network operators;or c. Equipment designed for the "development" or "production" of mobile telecommunications equipment or systems. N.B. 1.: See also MILITARY GOODS CONTROLS. N.B. 2.: For radio receivers see 5A001.b.5.
Note: 5A001.f.1. and 5A001.f.2. do not control any of the following:a.Equipment specially designed for the interception of analogue Private Mobile Radio (PMR), IEEE 802.11 WLAN;b.Equipment designed for mobile telecommunications network operators;orc.Equipment designed for the "development" or "production" of mobile telecommunications equipment or systems. a. Equipment specially designed for the interception of analogue Private Mobile Radio (PMR), IEEE 802.11 WLAN; b. Equipment designed for mobile telecommunications network operators;or c. Equipment designed for the "development" or "production" of mobile telecommunications equipment or systems.
a. Equipment specially designed for the interception of analogue Private Mobile Radio (PMR), IEEE 802.11 WLAN;
b. Equipment designed for mobile telecommunications network operators;or
c. Equipment designed for the "development" or "production" of mobile telecommunications equipment or systems.
N.B. 1.: See also MILITARY GOODS CONTROLS.
N.B. 2.: For radio receivers see 5A001.b.5.
1. Interception equipment designed for the extraction of voice or data, transmitted over the air interface;
2. Interception equipment not specified in 5A001.f.1., designed for the extraction of client device or subscriber identifiers (e.g., IMSI, TIMSI or IMEI), signalling, or other metadata transmitted over the air interface;
3. Jamming equipment specially designed or modified to intentionally and selectively interfere with, deny, inhibit, degrade or seduce mobile telecommunication services and performing any of the following:a.Simulate the functions of Radio Access Network (RAN) equipment;b.Detect and exploit specific characteristics of the mobile telecommunications protocol employed (e.g., GSM);orc.Exploit specific characteristics of the mobile telecommunications protocol employed (e.g. GSM); a. Simulate the functions of Radio Access Network (RAN) equipment; b. Detect and exploit specific characteristics of the mobile telecommunications protocol employed (e.g., GSM);or c. Exploit specific characteristics of the mobile telecommunications protocol employed (e.g. GSM);
a. Simulate the functions of Radio Access Network (RAN) equipment;
b. Detect and exploit specific characteristics of the mobile telecommunications protocol employed (e.g., GSM);or
c. Exploit specific characteristics of the mobile telecommunications protocol employed (e.g. GSM);
a. Simulate the functions of Radio Access Network (RAN) equipment;
b. Detect and exploit specific characteristics of the mobile telecommunications protocol employed (e.g., GSM);or
c. Exploit specific characteristics of the mobile telecommunications protocol employed (e.g. GSM);
4. RF monitoring equipment designed or modified to identify the operation of items specified in 5A001.f.1., 5A001.f.2. or 5A001.f.3.;Note:5A001.f.1. and 5A001.f.2. do not control any of the following:a.Equipment specially designed for the interception of analogue Private Mobile Radio (PMR), IEEE 802.11 WLAN;b.Equipment designed for mobile telecommunications network operators;orc.Equipment designed for the "development" or "production" of mobile telecommunications equipment or systems.N.B. 1.:See also MILITARY GOODS CONTROLS.N.B. 2.:For radio receivers see 5A001.b.5. Note: 5A001.f.1. and 5A001.f.2. do not control any of the following:a.Equipment specially designed for the interception of analogue Private Mobile Radio (PMR), IEEE 802.11 WLAN;b.Equipment designed for mobile telecommunications network operators;orc.Equipment designed for the "development" or "production" of mobile telecommunications equipment or systems. a. Equipment specially designed for the interception of analogue Private Mobile Radio (PMR), IEEE 802.11 WLAN; b. Equipment designed for mobile telecommunications network operators;or c. Equipment designed for the "development" or "production" of mobile telecommunications equipment or systems. N.B. 1.: See also MILITARY GOODS CONTROLS. N.B. 2.: For radio receivers see 5A001.b.5.
Note: 5A001.f.1. and 5A001.f.2. do not control any of the following:a.Equipment specially designed for the interception of analogue Private Mobile Radio (PMR), IEEE 802.11 WLAN;b.Equipment designed for mobile telecommunications network operators;orc.Equipment designed for the "development" or "production" of mobile telecommunications equipment or systems. a. Equipment specially designed for the interception of analogue Private Mobile Radio (PMR), IEEE 802.11 WLAN; b. Equipment designed for mobile telecommunications network operators;or c. Equipment designed for the "development" or "production" of mobile telecommunications equipment or systems.
a. Equipment specially designed for the interception of analogue Private Mobile Radio (PMR), IEEE 802.11 WLAN;
b. Equipment designed for mobile telecommunications network operators;or
c. Equipment designed for the "development" or "production" of mobile telecommunications equipment or systems.
N.B. 1.: See also MILITARY GOODS CONTROLS.
N.B. 2.: For radio receivers see 5A001.b.5.
Note: 5A001.f.1. and 5A001.f.2. do not control any of the following:a.Equipment specially designed for the interception of analogue Private Mobile Radio (PMR), IEEE 802.11 WLAN;b.Equipment designed for mobile telecommunications network operators;orc.Equipment designed for the "development" or "production" of mobile telecommunications equipment or systems. a. Equipment specially designed for the interception of analogue Private Mobile Radio (PMR), IEEE 802.11 WLAN; b. Equipment designed for mobile telecommunications network operators;or c. Equipment designed for the "development" or "production" of mobile telecommunications equipment or systems.
a. Equipment specially designed for the interception of analogue Private Mobile Radio (PMR), IEEE 802.11 WLAN;
b. Equipment designed for mobile telecommunications network operators;or
c. Equipment designed for the "development" or "production" of mobile telecommunications equipment or systems.
a. Equipment specially designed for the interception of analogue Private Mobile Radio (PMR), IEEE 802.11 WLAN;
b. Equipment designed for mobile telecommunications network operators;or
c. Equipment designed for the "development" or "production" of mobile telecommunications equipment or systems.
N.B. 1.: See also MILITARY GOODS CONTROLS.
N.B. 2.: For radio receivers see 5A001.b.5.
g. Passive Coherent Location (PCL) systems or equipment, specially designed for detecting and tracking moving objects by measuring reflections of ambient radio frequency emissions, supplied by non-radar transmitters;Technical Note:Non-radar transmitters may include commercial radio, television or cellular telecommunications base stations.Note:5A001.g. does not control any of the following:a.Radio-astronomical equipment;orb.Systems or equipment, that require any radio transmission from the target. Note: 5A001.g. does not control any of the following:a.Radio-astronomical equipment;orb.Systems or equipment, that require any radio transmission from the target. a. Radio-astronomical equipment;or b. Systems or equipment, that require any radio transmission from the target.
Note: 5A001.g. does not control any of the following:a.Radio-astronomical equipment;orb.Systems or equipment, that require any radio transmission from the target. a. Radio-astronomical equipment;or b. Systems or equipment, that require any radio transmission from the target.
a. Radio-astronomical equipment;or
b. Systems or equipment, that require any radio transmission from the target.
Note: 5A001.g. does not control any of the following:a.Radio-astronomical equipment;orb.Systems or equipment, that require any radio transmission from the target. a. Radio-astronomical equipment;or b. Systems or equipment, that require any radio transmission from the target.
a. Radio-astronomical equipment;or
b. Systems or equipment, that require any radio transmission from the target.
a. Radio-astronomical equipment;or
b. Systems or equipment, that require any radio transmission from the target.
h. Counter Improvised Explosive Device (IED) equipment and related equipment, as follows:1.Radio Frequency (RF) transmitting equipment, not specified in 5A001.f., designed or modified for prematurely activating or preventing the initiation of Improvised Explosive Devices;2.Equipment using techniques designed to enable radio communications in the same frequency channels on which co-located equipment specified in 5A001.h.1. is transmitting.N.B.:See also MILITARY GOODS CONTROLS. 1. Radio Frequency (RF) transmitting equipment, not specified in 5A001.f., designed or modified for prematurely activating or preventing the initiation of Improvised Explosive Devices; 2. Equipment using techniques designed to enable radio communications in the same frequency channels on which co-located equipment specified in 5A001.h.1. is transmitting. N.B.: See also MILITARY GOODS CONTROLS.
1. Radio Frequency (RF) transmitting equipment, not specified in 5A001.f., designed or modified for prematurely activating or preventing the initiation of Improvised Explosive Devices;
2. Equipment using techniques designed to enable radio communications in the same frequency channels on which co-located equipment specified in 5A001.h.1. is transmitting.
N.B.: See also MILITARY GOODS CONTROLS.
1. Radio Frequency (RF) transmitting equipment, not specified in 5A001.f., designed or modified for prematurely activating or preventing the initiation of Improvised Explosive Devices;
2. Equipment using techniques designed to enable radio communications in the same frequency channels on which co-located equipment specified in 5A001.h.1. is transmitting.
N.B.: See also MILITARY GOODS CONTROLS.
i. Not used;
j. Internet Protocol (IP) network communications surveillance systems or equipment, and specially designed components therefor, having all of the following:1.Performing all of the following on a carrier class Internet Protocol (IP) network (e.g., national grade IP backbone):a.Analysis at the application layer (e.g., Layer 7 of Open Systems Interconnection (OSI) model (ISO/IEC 7498-1));b.Extraction of selected metadata and application content (e.g., voice, video, messages, attachments);andc.Indexing of extracted data;and2.Being specially designed to carry out all of the following:a.Execution of searches on the basis of 'hard selectors';andb.Mapping of the relational network of an individual or of a group of people.Note:5A001.j. does not control systems or equipment, specially designed for any of the following:a.Marketing purpose;b.Network Quality of Service (QoS);orc.Quality of Experience (QoE).Technical Note:'Hard selectors' means data or set of data, related to an individual (e.g., family name, given name, e-mail, street address, phone number or group affiliations). 1. Performing all of the following on a carrier class Internet Protocol (IP) network (e.g., national grade IP backbone):a.Analysis at the application layer (e.g., Layer 7 of Open Systems Interconnection (OSI) model (ISO/IEC 7498-1));b.Extraction of selected metadata and application content (e.g., voice, video, messages, attachments);andc.Indexing of extracted data;and a. Analysis at the application layer (e.g., Layer 7 of Open Systems Interconnection (OSI) model (ISO/IEC 7498-1)); b. Extraction of selected metadata and application content (e.g., voice, video, messages, attachments);and c. Indexing of extracted data;and 2. Being specially designed to carry out all of the following:a.Execution of searches on the basis of 'hard selectors';andb.Mapping of the relational network of an individual or of a group of people. a. Execution of searches on the basis of 'hard selectors';and b. Mapping of the relational network of an individual or of a group of people. Note: 5A001.j. does not control systems or equipment, specially designed for any of the following:a.Marketing purpose;b.Network Quality of Service (QoS);orc.Quality of Experience (QoE). a. Marketing purpose; b. Network Quality of Service (QoS);or c. Quality of Experience (QoE).
1. Performing all of the following on a carrier class Internet Protocol (IP) network (e.g., national grade IP backbone):a.Analysis at the application layer (e.g., Layer 7 of Open Systems Interconnection (OSI) model (ISO/IEC 7498-1));b.Extraction of selected metadata and application content (e.g., voice, video, messages, attachments);andc.Indexing of extracted data;and a. Analysis at the application layer (e.g., Layer 7 of Open Systems Interconnection (OSI) model (ISO/IEC 7498-1)); b. Extraction of selected metadata and application content (e.g., voice, video, messages, attachments);and c. Indexing of extracted data;and
a. Analysis at the application layer (e.g., Layer 7 of Open Systems Interconnection (OSI) model (ISO/IEC 7498-1));
b. Extraction of selected metadata and application content (e.g., voice, video, messages, attachments);and
c. Indexing of extracted data;and
2. Being specially designed to carry out all of the following:a.Execution of searches on the basis of 'hard selectors';andb.Mapping of the relational network of an individual or of a group of people. a. Execution of searches on the basis of 'hard selectors';and b. Mapping of the relational network of an individual or of a group of people.
a. Execution of searches on the basis of 'hard selectors';and
b. Mapping of the relational network of an individual or of a group of people.
Note: 5A001.j. does not control systems or equipment, specially designed for any of the following:a.Marketing purpose;b.Network Quality of Service (QoS);orc.Quality of Experience (QoE). a. Marketing purpose; b. Network Quality of Service (QoS);or c. Quality of Experience (QoE).
a. Marketing purpose;
b. Network Quality of Service (QoS);or
c. Quality of Experience (QoE).
1. Performing all of the following on a carrier class Internet Protocol (IP) network (e.g., national grade IP backbone):a.Analysis at the application layer (e.g., Layer 7 of Open Systems Interconnection (OSI) model (ISO/IEC 7498-1));b.Extraction of selected metadata and application content (e.g., voice, video, messages, attachments);andc.Indexing of extracted data;and a. Analysis at the application layer (e.g., Layer 7 of Open Systems Interconnection (OSI) model (ISO/IEC 7498-1)); b. Extraction of selected metadata and application content (e.g., voice, video, messages, attachments);and c. Indexing of extracted data;and
a. Analysis at the application layer (e.g., Layer 7 of Open Systems Interconnection (OSI) model (ISO/IEC 7498-1));
b. Extraction of selected metadata and application content (e.g., voice, video, messages, attachments);and
c. Indexing of extracted data;and
a. Analysis at the application layer (e.g., Layer 7 of Open Systems Interconnection (OSI) model (ISO/IEC 7498-1));
b. Extraction of selected metadata and application content (e.g., voice, video, messages, attachments);and
c. Indexing of extracted data;and
2. Being specially designed to carry out all of the following:a.Execution of searches on the basis of 'hard selectors';andb.Mapping of the relational network of an individual or of a group of people. a. Execution of searches on the basis of 'hard selectors';and b. Mapping of the relational network of an individual or of a group of people.
a. Execution of searches on the basis of 'hard selectors';and
b. Mapping of the relational network of an individual or of a group of people.
a. Execution of searches on the basis of 'hard selectors';and
b. Mapping of the relational network of an individual or of a group of people.
Note: 5A001.j. does not control systems or equipment, specially designed for any of the following:a.Marketing purpose;b.Network Quality of Service (QoS);orc.Quality of Experience (QoE). a. Marketing purpose; b. Network Quality of Service (QoS);or c. Quality of Experience (QoE).
a. Marketing purpose;
b. Network Quality of Service (QoS);or
c. Quality of Experience (QoE).
a. Marketing purpose;
b. Network Quality of Service (QoS);or
c. Quality of Experience (QoE).
Note: 5A101 does not control:a.Equipment designed or modified for manned aircraft or satellites;b.Ground based equipment designed or modified for terrestrial or marine applications;c.Equipment designed for commercial, civil or 'Safety of Life' (e.g. data integrity, flight safety) GNSS services; a. Equipment designed or modified for manned aircraft or satellites; b. Ground based equipment designed or modified for terrestrial or marine applications; c. Equipment designed for commercial, civil or 'Safety of Life' (e.g. data integrity, flight safety) GNSS services;
a. Equipment designed or modified for manned aircraft or satellites;
b. Ground based equipment designed or modified for terrestrial or marine applications;
c. Equipment designed for commercial, civil or 'Safety of Life' (e.g. data integrity, flight safety) GNSS services;
a. Equipment designed or modified for manned aircraft or satellites;
b. Ground based equipment designed or modified for terrestrial or marine applications;
c. Equipment designed for commercial, civil or 'Safety of Life' (e.g. data integrity, flight safety) GNSS services;
a. Equipment and specially designed components or accessories therefor, specially designed for the "development" or "production" of equipment, functions or features, specified in 5A001;Note:5B001.a. does not control optical fibre characterization equipment. Note: 5B001.a. does not control optical fibre characterization equipment.
Note: 5B001.a. does not control optical fibre characterization equipment.
Note: 5B001.a. does not control optical fibre characterization equipment.
b. Equipment and specially designed components or accessories therefor, specially designed for the "development" of any of the following telecommunication transmission or switching equipment:1.Not used;2.Equipment employing a "laser" and having any of the following:a.A transmission wavelength exceeding 1 750 nm;b.Performing "optical amplification" using praseodymium-doped fluoride fibre amplifiers (PDFFA);c.Employing coherent optical transmission or coherent optical detection techniques;orNote:5B001.b.2.c. controls equipment specially designed for the "development" of systems using an optical local oscillator in the receiving side to synchronise with a carrier "laser".Technical Note:For the purpose of 5B001.b.2.c., these techniques include optical heterodyne, homodyne or intradyne techniques.d.Employing analogue techniques and having a bandwidth exceeding 2,5 GHz;orNote:5B001.b.2.d. does not control equipment specially designed for the "development" of commercial TV systems.3.Not used;4.Radio equipment employing Quadrature-Amplitude-Modulation (QAM) techniques above level 256;5.Not used. 1. Not used; 2. Equipment employing a "laser" and having any of the following:a.A transmission wavelength exceeding 1 750 nm;b.Performing "optical amplification" using praseodymium-doped fluoride fibre amplifiers (PDFFA);c.Employing coherent optical transmission or coherent optical detection techniques;orNote:5B001.b.2.c. controls equipment specially designed for the "development" of systems using an optical local oscillator in the receiving side to synchronise with a carrier "laser".Technical Note:For the purpose of 5B001.b.2.c., these techniques include optical heterodyne, homodyne or intradyne techniques.d.Employing analogue techniques and having a bandwidth exceeding 2,5 GHz;orNote:5B001.b.2.d. does not control equipment specially designed for the "development" of commercial TV systems. a. A transmission wavelength exceeding 1 750 nm; b. Performing "optical amplification" using praseodymium-doped fluoride fibre amplifiers (PDFFA); c. Employing coherent optical transmission or coherent optical detection techniques;orNote:5B001.b.2.c. controls equipment specially designed for the "development" of systems using an optical local oscillator in the receiving side to synchronise with a carrier "laser".Technical Note:For the purpose of 5B001.b.2.c., these techniques include optical heterodyne, homodyne or intradyne techniques. Note: 5B001.b.2.c. controls equipment specially designed for the "development" of systems using an optical local oscillator in the receiving side to synchronise with a carrier "laser". d. Employing analogue techniques and having a bandwidth exceeding 2,5 GHz;orNote:5B001.b.2.d. does not control equipment specially designed for the "development" of commercial TV systems. Note: 5B001.b.2.d. does not control equipment specially designed for the "development" of commercial TV systems. 3. Not used; 4. Radio equipment employing Quadrature-Amplitude-Modulation (QAM) techniques above level 256; 5. Not used.
1. Not used;
2. Equipment employing a "laser" and having any of the following:a.A transmission wavelength exceeding 1 750 nm;b.Performing "optical amplification" using praseodymium-doped fluoride fibre amplifiers (PDFFA);c.Employing coherent optical transmission or coherent optical detection techniques;orNote:5B001.b.2.c. controls equipment specially designed for the "development" of systems using an optical local oscillator in the receiving side to synchronise with a carrier "laser".Technical Note:For the purpose of 5B001.b.2.c., these techniques include optical heterodyne, homodyne or intradyne techniques.d.Employing analogue techniques and having a bandwidth exceeding 2,5 GHz;orNote:5B001.b.2.d. does not control equipment specially designed for the "development" of commercial TV systems. a. A transmission wavelength exceeding 1 750 nm; b. Performing "optical amplification" using praseodymium-doped fluoride fibre amplifiers (PDFFA); c. Employing coherent optical transmission or coherent optical detection techniques;orNote:5B001.b.2.c. controls equipment specially designed for the "development" of systems using an optical local oscillator in the receiving side to synchronise with a carrier "laser".Technical Note:For the purpose of 5B001.b.2.c., these techniques include optical heterodyne, homodyne or intradyne techniques. Note: 5B001.b.2.c. controls equipment specially designed for the "development" of systems using an optical local oscillator in the receiving side to synchronise with a carrier "laser". d. Employing analogue techniques and having a bandwidth exceeding 2,5 GHz;orNote:5B001.b.2.d. does not control equipment specially designed for the "development" of commercial TV systems. Note: 5B001.b.2.d. does not control equipment specially designed for the "development" of commercial TV systems.
a. A transmission wavelength exceeding 1 750 nm;
b. Performing "optical amplification" using praseodymium-doped fluoride fibre amplifiers (PDFFA);
c. Employing coherent optical transmission or coherent optical detection techniques;orNote:5B001.b.2.c. controls equipment specially designed for the "development" of systems using an optical local oscillator in the receiving side to synchronise with a carrier "laser".Technical Note:For the purpose of 5B001.b.2.c., these techniques include optical heterodyne, homodyne or intradyne techniques. Note: 5B001.b.2.c. controls equipment specially designed for the "development" of systems using an optical local oscillator in the receiving side to synchronise with a carrier "laser".
Note: 5B001.b.2.c. controls equipment specially designed for the "development" of systems using an optical local oscillator in the receiving side to synchronise with a carrier "laser".
d. Employing analogue techniques and having a bandwidth exceeding 2,5 GHz;orNote:5B001.b.2.d. does not control equipment specially designed for the "development" of commercial TV systems. Note: 5B001.b.2.d. does not control equipment specially designed for the "development" of commercial TV systems.
Note: 5B001.b.2.d. does not control equipment specially designed for the "development" of commercial TV systems.
3. Not used;
4. Radio equipment employing Quadrature-Amplitude-Modulation (QAM) techniques above level 256;
5. Not used.
1. Not used;
2. Equipment employing a "laser" and having any of the following:a.A transmission wavelength exceeding 1 750 nm;b.Performing "optical amplification" using praseodymium-doped fluoride fibre amplifiers (PDFFA);c.Employing coherent optical transmission or coherent optical detection techniques;orNote:5B001.b.2.c. controls equipment specially designed for the "development" of systems using an optical local oscillator in the receiving side to synchronise with a carrier "laser".Technical Note:For the purpose of 5B001.b.2.c., these techniques include optical heterodyne, homodyne or intradyne techniques.d.Employing analogue techniques and having a bandwidth exceeding 2,5 GHz;orNote:5B001.b.2.d. does not control equipment specially designed for the "development" of commercial TV systems. a. A transmission wavelength exceeding 1 750 nm; b. Performing "optical amplification" using praseodymium-doped fluoride fibre amplifiers (PDFFA); c. Employing coherent optical transmission or coherent optical detection techniques;orNote:5B001.b.2.c. controls equipment specially designed for the "development" of systems using an optical local oscillator in the receiving side to synchronise with a carrier "laser".Technical Note:For the purpose of 5B001.b.2.c., these techniques include optical heterodyne, homodyne or intradyne techniques. Note: 5B001.b.2.c. controls equipment specially designed for the "development" of systems using an optical local oscillator in the receiving side to synchronise with a carrier "laser". d. Employing analogue techniques and having a bandwidth exceeding 2,5 GHz;orNote:5B001.b.2.d. does not control equipment specially designed for the "development" of commercial TV systems. Note: 5B001.b.2.d. does not control equipment specially designed for the "development" of commercial TV systems.
a. A transmission wavelength exceeding 1 750 nm;
b. Performing "optical amplification" using praseodymium-doped fluoride fibre amplifiers (PDFFA);
c. Employing coherent optical transmission or coherent optical detection techniques;orNote:5B001.b.2.c. controls equipment specially designed for the "development" of systems using an optical local oscillator in the receiving side to synchronise with a carrier "laser".Technical Note:For the purpose of 5B001.b.2.c., these techniques include optical heterodyne, homodyne or intradyne techniques. Note: 5B001.b.2.c. controls equipment specially designed for the "development" of systems using an optical local oscillator in the receiving side to synchronise with a carrier "laser".
Note: 5B001.b.2.c. controls equipment specially designed for the "development" of systems using an optical local oscillator in the receiving side to synchronise with a carrier "laser".
d. Employing analogue techniques and having a bandwidth exceeding 2,5 GHz;orNote:5B001.b.2.d. does not control equipment specially designed for the "development" of commercial TV systems. Note: 5B001.b.2.d. does not control equipment specially designed for the "development" of commercial TV systems.
Note: 5B001.b.2.d. does not control equipment specially designed for the "development" of commercial TV systems.
a. A transmission wavelength exceeding 1 750 nm;
b. Performing "optical amplification" using praseodymium-doped fluoride fibre amplifiers (PDFFA);
c. Employing coherent optical transmission or coherent optical detection techniques;orNote:5B001.b.2.c. controls equipment specially designed for the "development" of systems using an optical local oscillator in the receiving side to synchronise with a carrier "laser".Technical Note:For the purpose of 5B001.b.2.c., these techniques include optical heterodyne, homodyne or intradyne techniques. Note: 5B001.b.2.c. controls equipment specially designed for the "development" of systems using an optical local oscillator in the receiving side to synchronise with a carrier "laser".
Note: 5B001.b.2.c. controls equipment specially designed for the "development" of systems using an optical local oscillator in the receiving side to synchronise with a carrier "laser".
Note: 5B001.b.2.c. controls equipment specially designed for the "development" of systems using an optical local oscillator in the receiving side to synchronise with a carrier "laser".
d. Employing analogue techniques and having a bandwidth exceeding 2,5 GHz;orNote:5B001.b.2.d. does not control equipment specially designed for the "development" of commercial TV systems. Note: 5B001.b.2.d. does not control equipment specially designed for the "development" of commercial TV systems.
Note: 5B001.b.2.d. does not control equipment specially designed for the "development" of commercial TV systems.
Note: 5B001.b.2.d. does not control equipment specially designed for the "development" of commercial TV systems.
3. Not used;
4. Radio equipment employing Quadrature-Amplitude-Modulation (QAM) techniques above level 256;
5. Not used.
a. "Software" specially designed or modified for the "development", "production" or "use" of equipment, functions or features, specified in 5A001;
b. Not used;
c. Specific "software" specially designed or modified to provide characteristics, functions or features of equipment, specified in 5A001 or 5B001;
d. "Software" specially designed or modified for the "development" of any of the following telecommunication transmission or switching equipment:1.Not used;2.Equipment employing a "laser" and having any of the following:a.A transmission wavelength exceeding 1 750 nm;orb.Employing analogue techniques and having a bandwidth exceeding 2,5 GHz;orNote:5D001.d.2.b. does not control "software" specially designed or modified for the "development" of commercial TV systems.3.Not used;4.Radio equipment employing Quadrature-Amplitude-Modulation (QAM) techniques above level 256. 1. Not used; 2. Equipment employing a "laser" and having any of the following:a.A transmission wavelength exceeding 1 750 nm;orb.Employing analogue techniques and having a bandwidth exceeding 2,5 GHz;orNote:5D001.d.2.b. does not control "software" specially designed or modified for the "development" of commercial TV systems. a. A transmission wavelength exceeding 1 750 nm;or b. Employing analogue techniques and having a bandwidth exceeding 2,5 GHz;orNote:5D001.d.2.b. does not control "software" specially designed or modified for the "development" of commercial TV systems. Note: 5D001.d.2.b. does not control "software" specially designed or modified for the "development" of commercial TV systems. 3. Not used; 4. Radio equipment employing Quadrature-Amplitude-Modulation (QAM) techniques above level 256.
1. Not used;
2. Equipment employing a "laser" and having any of the following:a.A transmission wavelength exceeding 1 750 nm;orb.Employing analogue techniques and having a bandwidth exceeding 2,5 GHz;orNote:5D001.d.2.b. does not control "software" specially designed or modified for the "development" of commercial TV systems. a. A transmission wavelength exceeding 1 750 nm;or b. Employing analogue techniques and having a bandwidth exceeding 2,5 GHz;orNote:5D001.d.2.b. does not control "software" specially designed or modified for the "development" of commercial TV systems. Note: 5D001.d.2.b. does not control "software" specially designed or modified for the "development" of commercial TV systems.
a. A transmission wavelength exceeding 1 750 nm;or
b. Employing analogue techniques and having a bandwidth exceeding 2,5 GHz;orNote:5D001.d.2.b. does not control "software" specially designed or modified for the "development" of commercial TV systems. Note: 5D001.d.2.b. does not control "software" specially designed or modified for the "development" of commercial TV systems.
Note: 5D001.d.2.b. does not control "software" specially designed or modified for the "development" of commercial TV systems.
3. Not used;
4. Radio equipment employing Quadrature-Amplitude-Modulation (QAM) techniques above level 256.
1. Not used;
2. Equipment employing a "laser" and having any of the following:a.A transmission wavelength exceeding 1 750 nm;orb.Employing analogue techniques and having a bandwidth exceeding 2,5 GHz;orNote:5D001.d.2.b. does not control "software" specially designed or modified for the "development" of commercial TV systems. a. A transmission wavelength exceeding 1 750 nm;or b. Employing analogue techniques and having a bandwidth exceeding 2,5 GHz;orNote:5D001.d.2.b. does not control "software" specially designed or modified for the "development" of commercial TV systems. Note: 5D001.d.2.b. does not control "software" specially designed or modified for the "development" of commercial TV systems.
a. A transmission wavelength exceeding 1 750 nm;or
b. Employing analogue techniques and having a bandwidth exceeding 2,5 GHz;orNote:5D001.d.2.b. does not control "software" specially designed or modified for the "development" of commercial TV systems. Note: 5D001.d.2.b. does not control "software" specially designed or modified for the "development" of commercial TV systems.
Note: 5D001.d.2.b. does not control "software" specially designed or modified for the "development" of commercial TV systems.
a. A transmission wavelength exceeding 1 750 nm;or
b. Employing analogue techniques and having a bandwidth exceeding 2,5 GHz;orNote:5D001.d.2.b. does not control "software" specially designed or modified for the "development" of commercial TV systems. Note: 5D001.d.2.b. does not control "software" specially designed or modified for the "development" of commercial TV systems.
Note: 5D001.d.2.b. does not control "software" specially designed or modified for the "development" of commercial TV systems.
Note: 5D001.d.2.b. does not control "software" specially designed or modified for the "development" of commercial TV systems.
3. Not used;
4. Radio equipment employing Quadrature-Amplitude-Modulation (QAM) techniques above level 256.
a. "Technology" according to the General Technology Note for the "development", "production" or "use" (excluding operation) of equipment, functions or features specified in 5A001 or "software" specified in 5D001.a.;
b. Specific "technology" as follows:1."Required" "technology" for the "development" or "production" of telecommunications equipment specially designed to be used on board satellites;2."Technology" for the "development" or "use" of "laser" communication techniques with the capability of automatically acquiring and tracking signals and maintaining communications through exoatmosphere or sub-surface (water) media;3."Technology" for the "development" of digital cellular radio base station receiving equipment whose reception capabilities that allow multi-band, multi-channel, multi-mode, multi-coding algorithm or multi-protocol operation can be modified by changes in "software";4."Technology" for the "development" of "spread spectrum" techniques, including "frequency hopping" techniques;Note:5E001.b.4. does not control "technology" for the "development" of any of the following:a.Civil cellular radio-communications systems;orb.Fixed or mobile satellite earth stations for commercial civil telecommunications. 1. "Required" "technology" for the "development" or "production" of telecommunications equipment specially designed to be used on board satellites; 2. "Technology" for the "development" or "use" of "laser" communication techniques with the capability of automatically acquiring and tracking signals and maintaining communications through exoatmosphere or sub-surface (water) media; 3. "Technology" for the "development" of digital cellular radio base station receiving equipment whose reception capabilities that allow multi-band, multi-channel, multi-mode, multi-coding algorithm or multi-protocol operation can be modified by changes in "software"; 4. "Technology" for the "development" of "spread spectrum" techniques, including "frequency hopping" techniques;Note:5E001.b.4. does not control "technology" for the "development" of any of the following:a.Civil cellular radio-communications systems;orb.Fixed or mobile satellite earth stations for commercial civil telecommunications. Note: 5E001.b.4. does not control "technology" for the "development" of any of the following:a.Civil cellular radio-communications systems;orb.Fixed or mobile satellite earth stations for commercial civil telecommunications. a. Civil cellular radio-communications systems;or b. Fixed or mobile satellite earth stations for commercial civil telecommunications.
1. "Required" "technology" for the "development" or "production" of telecommunications equipment specially designed to be used on board satellites;
2. "Technology" for the "development" or "use" of "laser" communication techniques with the capability of automatically acquiring and tracking signals and maintaining communications through exoatmosphere or sub-surface (water) media;
3. "Technology" for the "development" of digital cellular radio base station receiving equipment whose reception capabilities that allow multi-band, multi-channel, multi-mode, multi-coding algorithm or multi-protocol operation can be modified by changes in "software";
4. "Technology" for the "development" of "spread spectrum" techniques, including "frequency hopping" techniques;Note:5E001.b.4. does not control "technology" for the "development" of any of the following:a.Civil cellular radio-communications systems;orb.Fixed or mobile satellite earth stations for commercial civil telecommunications. Note: 5E001.b.4. does not control "technology" for the "development" of any of the following:a.Civil cellular radio-communications systems;orb.Fixed or mobile satellite earth stations for commercial civil telecommunications. a. Civil cellular radio-communications systems;or b. Fixed or mobile satellite earth stations for commercial civil telecommunications.
Note: 5E001.b.4. does not control "technology" for the "development" of any of the following:a.Civil cellular radio-communications systems;orb.Fixed or mobile satellite earth stations for commercial civil telecommunications. a. Civil cellular radio-communications systems;or b. Fixed or mobile satellite earth stations for commercial civil telecommunications.
a. Civil cellular radio-communications systems;or
b. Fixed or mobile satellite earth stations for commercial civil telecommunications.
1. "Required" "technology" for the "development" or "production" of telecommunications equipment specially designed to be used on board satellites;
2. "Technology" for the "development" or "use" of "laser" communication techniques with the capability of automatically acquiring and tracking signals and maintaining communications through exoatmosphere or sub-surface (water) media;
3. "Technology" for the "development" of digital cellular radio base station receiving equipment whose reception capabilities that allow multi-band, multi-channel, multi-mode, multi-coding algorithm or multi-protocol operation can be modified by changes in "software";
4. "Technology" for the "development" of "spread spectrum" techniques, including "frequency hopping" techniques;Note:5E001.b.4. does not control "technology" for the "development" of any of the following:a.Civil cellular radio-communications systems;orb.Fixed or mobile satellite earth stations for commercial civil telecommunications. Note: 5E001.b.4. does not control "technology" for the "development" of any of the following:a.Civil cellular radio-communications systems;orb.Fixed or mobile satellite earth stations for commercial civil telecommunications. a. Civil cellular radio-communications systems;or b. Fixed or mobile satellite earth stations for commercial civil telecommunications.
Note: 5E001.b.4. does not control "technology" for the "development" of any of the following:a.Civil cellular radio-communications systems;orb.Fixed or mobile satellite earth stations for commercial civil telecommunications. a. Civil cellular radio-communications systems;or b. Fixed or mobile satellite earth stations for commercial civil telecommunications.
a. Civil cellular radio-communications systems;or
b. Fixed or mobile satellite earth stations for commercial civil telecommunications.
Note: 5E001.b.4. does not control "technology" for the "development" of any of the following:a.Civil cellular radio-communications systems;orb.Fixed or mobile satellite earth stations for commercial civil telecommunications. a. Civil cellular radio-communications systems;or b. Fixed or mobile satellite earth stations for commercial civil telecommunications.
a. Civil cellular radio-communications systems;or
b. Fixed or mobile satellite earth stations for commercial civil telecommunications.
a. Civil cellular radio-communications systems;or
b. Fixed or mobile satellite earth stations for commercial civil telecommunications.
c. "Technology" according to the General Technology Note for the "development" or "production" of any of the following:1.Equipment employing digital techniques designed to operate at a "total digital transfer rate" exceeding 560 Gbit/s;Technical Note:For telecommunication switching equipment the "total digital transfer rate" is the unidirectional speed of a single interface, measured at the highest speed port or line.2.Equipment employing a "laser" and having any of the following:a.A transmission wavelength exceeding 1 750 nm;b.Performing "optical amplification" using Praseodymium-Doped Fluoride Fibre Amplifiers (PDFFA);c.Employing coherent optical transmission or coherent optical detection techniques;Note:5E001.c.2.c. controls "technology" for the "development" or "production" of systems using an optical local oscillator in the receiving side to synchronize with a carrier "laser".Technical Note:For the purpose of 5E001.c.2.c., these techniques include optical heterodyne, homodyne or intradyne techniques.d.Employing wavelength division multiplexing techniques of optical carriers at less than 100 GHz spacing;ore.Employing analogue techniques and having a bandwidth exceeding 2,5 GHz;Note:5E001.c.2.e. does not control "technology" for the "development" or "production" of commercial TV systems.N.B.:For "technology" for the "development" or "production" of non-telecommunications equipment employing a laser, see 6E.3.Equipment employing "optical switching" and having a switching time less than 1 ms;4.Radio equipment having any of the following:a.Quadrature-Amplitude-Modulation (QAM) techniques above level 256;b.Operating at input or output frequencies exceeding 31,8 GHz;orNote:5E001.c.4.b. does not control "technology" for the "development" or "production" of equipment designed or modified for operation in any frequency band which is "allocated by the ITU" for radio-communications services, but not for radio-determination.c.Operating in the 1,5 MHz to 87,5 MHz band and incorporating adaptive techniques providing more than 15 dB suppression of an interfering signal; or5.Not used;6.Mobile equipment having all of the following:a.Operating at an optical wavelength greater than or equal to 200 nm and less than or equal to 400 nm;andb.Operating as a "local area network"; 1. Equipment employing digital techniques designed to operate at a "total digital transfer rate" exceeding 560 Gbit/s;Technical Note:For telecommunication switching equipment the "total digital transfer rate" is the unidirectional speed of a single interface, measured at the highest speed port or line. 2. Equipment employing a "laser" and having any of the following:a.A transmission wavelength exceeding 1 750 nm;b.Performing "optical amplification" using Praseodymium-Doped Fluoride Fibre Amplifiers (PDFFA);c.Employing coherent optical transmission or coherent optical detection techniques;Note:5E001.c.2.c. controls "technology" for the "development" or "production" of systems using an optical local oscillator in the receiving side to synchronize with a carrier "laser".Technical Note:For the purpose of 5E001.c.2.c., these techniques include optical heterodyne, homodyne or intradyne techniques.d.Employing wavelength division multiplexing techniques of optical carriers at less than 100 GHz spacing;ore.Employing analogue techniques and having a bandwidth exceeding 2,5 GHz;Note:5E001.c.2.e. does not control "technology" for the "development" or "production" of commercial TV systems.N.B.:For "technology" for the "development" or "production" of non-telecommunications equipment employing a laser, see 6E. a. A transmission wavelength exceeding 1 750 nm; b. Performing "optical amplification" using Praseodymium-Doped Fluoride Fibre Amplifiers (PDFFA); c. Employing coherent optical transmission or coherent optical detection techniques;Note:5E001.c.2.c. controls "technology" for the "development" or "production" of systems using an optical local oscillator in the receiving side to synchronize with a carrier "laser".Technical Note:For the purpose of 5E001.c.2.c., these techniques include optical heterodyne, homodyne or intradyne techniques. Note: 5E001.c.2.c. controls "technology" for the "development" or "production" of systems using an optical local oscillator in the receiving side to synchronize with a carrier "laser". d. Employing wavelength division multiplexing techniques of optical carriers at less than 100 GHz spacing;or e. Employing analogue techniques and having a bandwidth exceeding 2,5 GHz;Note:5E001.c.2.e. does not control "technology" for the "development" or "production" of commercial TV systems.N.B.:For "technology" for the "development" or "production" of non-telecommunications equipment employing a laser, see 6E. Note: 5E001.c.2.e. does not control "technology" for the "development" or "production" of commercial TV systems. N.B.: For "technology" for the "development" or "production" of non-telecommunications equipment employing a laser, see 6E. 3. Equipment employing "optical switching" and having a switching time less than 1 ms; 4. Radio equipment having any of the following:a.Quadrature-Amplitude-Modulation (QAM) techniques above level 256;b.Operating at input or output frequencies exceeding 31,8 GHz;orNote:5E001.c.4.b. does not control "technology" for the "development" or "production" of equipment designed or modified for operation in any frequency band which is "allocated by the ITU" for radio-communications services, but not for radio-determination.c.Operating in the 1,5 MHz to 87,5 MHz band and incorporating adaptive techniques providing more than 15 dB suppression of an interfering signal; or a. Quadrature-Amplitude-Modulation (QAM) techniques above level 256; b. Operating at input or output frequencies exceeding 31,8 GHz;orNote:5E001.c.4.b. does not control "technology" for the "development" or "production" of equipment designed or modified for operation in any frequency band which is "allocated by the ITU" for radio-communications services, but not for radio-determination. Note: 5E001.c.4.b. does not control "technology" for the "development" or "production" of equipment designed or modified for operation in any frequency band which is "allocated by the ITU" for radio-communications services, but not for radio-determination. c. Operating in the 1,5 MHz to 87,5 MHz band and incorporating adaptive techniques providing more than 15 dB suppression of an interfering signal; or 5. Not used; 6. Mobile equipment having all of the following:a.Operating at an optical wavelength greater than or equal to 200 nm and less than or equal to 400 nm;andb.Operating as a "local area network"; a. Operating at an optical wavelength greater than or equal to 200 nm and less than or equal to 400 nm;and b. Operating as a "local area network";
1. Equipment employing digital techniques designed to operate at a "total digital transfer rate" exceeding 560 Gbit/s;Technical Note:For telecommunication switching equipment the "total digital transfer rate" is the unidirectional speed of a single interface, measured at the highest speed port or line.
2. Equipment employing a "laser" and having any of the following:a.A transmission wavelength exceeding 1 750 nm;b.Performing "optical amplification" using Praseodymium-Doped Fluoride Fibre Amplifiers (PDFFA);c.Employing coherent optical transmission or coherent optical detection techniques;Note:5E001.c.2.c. controls "technology" for the "development" or "production" of systems using an optical local oscillator in the receiving side to synchronize with a carrier "laser".Technical Note:For the purpose of 5E001.c.2.c., these techniques include optical heterodyne, homodyne or intradyne techniques.d.Employing wavelength division multiplexing techniques of optical carriers at less than 100 GHz spacing;ore.Employing analogue techniques and having a bandwidth exceeding 2,5 GHz;Note:5E001.c.2.e. does not control "technology" for the "development" or "production" of commercial TV systems.N.B.:For "technology" for the "development" or "production" of non-telecommunications equipment employing a laser, see 6E. a. A transmission wavelength exceeding 1 750 nm; b. Performing "optical amplification" using Praseodymium-Doped Fluoride Fibre Amplifiers (PDFFA); c. Employing coherent optical transmission or coherent optical detection techniques;Note:5E001.c.2.c. controls "technology" for the "development" or "production" of systems using an optical local oscillator in the receiving side to synchronize with a carrier "laser".Technical Note:For the purpose of 5E001.c.2.c., these techniques include optical heterodyne, homodyne or intradyne techniques. Note: 5E001.c.2.c. controls "technology" for the "development" or "production" of systems using an optical local oscillator in the receiving side to synchronize with a carrier "laser". d. Employing wavelength division multiplexing techniques of optical carriers at less than 100 GHz spacing;or e. Employing analogue techniques and having a bandwidth exceeding 2,5 GHz;Note:5E001.c.2.e. does not control "technology" for the "development" or "production" of commercial TV systems.N.B.:For "technology" for the "development" or "production" of non-telecommunications equipment employing a laser, see 6E. Note: 5E001.c.2.e. does not control "technology" for the "development" or "production" of commercial TV systems. N.B.: For "technology" for the "development" or "production" of non-telecommunications equipment employing a laser, see 6E.
a. A transmission wavelength exceeding 1 750 nm;
b. Performing "optical amplification" using Praseodymium-Doped Fluoride Fibre Amplifiers (PDFFA);
c. Employing coherent optical transmission or coherent optical detection techniques;Note:5E001.c.2.c. controls "technology" for the "development" or "production" of systems using an optical local oscillator in the receiving side to synchronize with a carrier "laser".Technical Note:For the purpose of 5E001.c.2.c., these techniques include optical heterodyne, homodyne or intradyne techniques. Note: 5E001.c.2.c. controls "technology" for the "development" or "production" of systems using an optical local oscillator in the receiving side to synchronize with a carrier "laser".
Note: 5E001.c.2.c. controls "technology" for the "development" or "production" of systems using an optical local oscillator in the receiving side to synchronize with a carrier "laser".
d. Employing wavelength division multiplexing techniques of optical carriers at less than 100 GHz spacing;or
e. Employing analogue techniques and having a bandwidth exceeding 2,5 GHz;Note:5E001.c.2.e. does not control "technology" for the "development" or "production" of commercial TV systems.N.B.:For "technology" for the "development" or "production" of non-telecommunications equipment employing a laser, see 6E. Note: 5E001.c.2.e. does not control "technology" for the "development" or "production" of commercial TV systems. N.B.: For "technology" for the "development" or "production" of non-telecommunications equipment employing a laser, see 6E.
Note: 5E001.c.2.e. does not control "technology" for the "development" or "production" of commercial TV systems.
N.B.: For "technology" for the "development" or "production" of non-telecommunications equipment employing a laser, see 6E.
3. Equipment employing "optical switching" and having a switching time less than 1 ms;
4. Radio equipment having any of the following:a.Quadrature-Amplitude-Modulation (QAM) techniques above level 256;b.Operating at input or output frequencies exceeding 31,8 GHz;orNote:5E001.c.4.b. does not control "technology" for the "development" or "production" of equipment designed or modified for operation in any frequency band which is "allocated by the ITU" for radio-communications services, but not for radio-determination.c.Operating in the 1,5 MHz to 87,5 MHz band and incorporating adaptive techniques providing more than 15 dB suppression of an interfering signal; or a. Quadrature-Amplitude-Modulation (QAM) techniques above level 256; b. Operating at input or output frequencies exceeding 31,8 GHz;orNote:5E001.c.4.b. does not control "technology" for the "development" or "production" of equipment designed or modified for operation in any frequency band which is "allocated by the ITU" for radio-communications services, but not for radio-determination. Note: 5E001.c.4.b. does not control "technology" for the "development" or "production" of equipment designed or modified for operation in any frequency band which is "allocated by the ITU" for radio-communications services, but not for radio-determination. c. Operating in the 1,5 MHz to 87,5 MHz band and incorporating adaptive techniques providing more than 15 dB suppression of an interfering signal; or
a. Quadrature-Amplitude-Modulation (QAM) techniques above level 256;
b. Operating at input or output frequencies exceeding 31,8 GHz;orNote:5E001.c.4.b. does not control "technology" for the "development" or "production" of equipment designed or modified for operation in any frequency band which is "allocated by the ITU" for radio-communications services, but not for radio-determination. Note: 5E001.c.4.b. does not control "technology" for the "development" or "production" of equipment designed or modified for operation in any frequency band which is "allocated by the ITU" for radio-communications services, but not for radio-determination.
Note: 5E001.c.4.b. does not control "technology" for the "development" or "production" of equipment designed or modified for operation in any frequency band which is "allocated by the ITU" for radio-communications services, but not for radio-determination.
c. Operating in the 1,5 MHz to 87,5 MHz band and incorporating adaptive techniques providing more than 15 dB suppression of an interfering signal; or
5. Not used;
6. Mobile equipment having all of the following:a.Operating at an optical wavelength greater than or equal to 200 nm and less than or equal to 400 nm;andb.Operating as a "local area network"; a. Operating at an optical wavelength greater than or equal to 200 nm and less than or equal to 400 nm;and b. Operating as a "local area network";
a. Operating at an optical wavelength greater than or equal to 200 nm and less than or equal to 400 nm;and
b. Operating as a "local area network";
1. Equipment employing digital techniques designed to operate at a "total digital transfer rate" exceeding 560 Gbit/s;Technical Note:For telecommunication switching equipment the "total digital transfer rate" is the unidirectional speed of a single interface, measured at the highest speed port or line.
2. Equipment employing a "laser" and having any of the following:a.A transmission wavelength exceeding 1 750 nm;b.Performing "optical amplification" using Praseodymium-Doped Fluoride Fibre Amplifiers (PDFFA);c.Employing coherent optical transmission or coherent optical detection techniques;Note:5E001.c.2.c. controls "technology" for the "development" or "production" of systems using an optical local oscillator in the receiving side to synchronize with a carrier "laser".Technical Note:For the purpose of 5E001.c.2.c., these techniques include optical heterodyne, homodyne or intradyne techniques.d.Employing wavelength division multiplexing techniques of optical carriers at less than 100 GHz spacing;ore.Employing analogue techniques and having a bandwidth exceeding 2,5 GHz;Note:5E001.c.2.e. does not control "technology" for the "development" or "production" of commercial TV systems.N.B.:For "technology" for the "development" or "production" of non-telecommunications equipment employing a laser, see 6E. a. A transmission wavelength exceeding 1 750 nm; b. Performing "optical amplification" using Praseodymium-Doped Fluoride Fibre Amplifiers (PDFFA); c. Employing coherent optical transmission or coherent optical detection techniques;Note:5E001.c.2.c. controls "technology" for the "development" or "production" of systems using an optical local oscillator in the receiving side to synchronize with a carrier "laser".Technical Note:For the purpose of 5E001.c.2.c., these techniques include optical heterodyne, homodyne or intradyne techniques. Note: 5E001.c.2.c. controls "technology" for the "development" or "production" of systems using an optical local oscillator in the receiving side to synchronize with a carrier "laser". d. Employing wavelength division multiplexing techniques of optical carriers at less than 100 GHz spacing;or e. Employing analogue techniques and having a bandwidth exceeding 2,5 GHz;Note:5E001.c.2.e. does not control "technology" for the "development" or "production" of commercial TV systems.N.B.:For "technology" for the "development" or "production" of non-telecommunications equipment employing a laser, see 6E. Note: 5E001.c.2.e. does not control "technology" for the "development" or "production" of commercial TV systems. N.B.: For "technology" for the "development" or "production" of non-telecommunications equipment employing a laser, see 6E.
a. A transmission wavelength exceeding 1 750 nm;
b. Performing "optical amplification" using Praseodymium-Doped Fluoride Fibre Amplifiers (PDFFA);
c. Employing coherent optical transmission or coherent optical detection techniques;Note:5E001.c.2.c. controls "technology" for the "development" or "production" of systems using an optical local oscillator in the receiving side to synchronize with a carrier "laser".Technical Note:For the purpose of 5E001.c.2.c., these techniques include optical heterodyne, homodyne or intradyne techniques. Note: 5E001.c.2.c. controls "technology" for the "development" or "production" of systems using an optical local oscillator in the receiving side to synchronize with a carrier "laser".
Note: 5E001.c.2.c. controls "technology" for the "development" or "production" of systems using an optical local oscillator in the receiving side to synchronize with a carrier "laser".
d. Employing wavelength division multiplexing techniques of optical carriers at less than 100 GHz spacing;or
e. Employing analogue techniques and having a bandwidth exceeding 2,5 GHz;Note:5E001.c.2.e. does not control "technology" for the "development" or "production" of commercial TV systems.N.B.:For "technology" for the "development" or "production" of non-telecommunications equipment employing a laser, see 6E. Note: 5E001.c.2.e. does not control "technology" for the "development" or "production" of commercial TV systems. N.B.: For "technology" for the "development" or "production" of non-telecommunications equipment employing a laser, see 6E.
Note: 5E001.c.2.e. does not control "technology" for the "development" or "production" of commercial TV systems.
N.B.: For "technology" for the "development" or "production" of non-telecommunications equipment employing a laser, see 6E.
a. A transmission wavelength exceeding 1 750 nm;
b. Performing "optical amplification" using Praseodymium-Doped Fluoride Fibre Amplifiers (PDFFA);
c. Employing coherent optical transmission or coherent optical detection techniques;Note:5E001.c.2.c. controls "technology" for the "development" or "production" of systems using an optical local oscillator in the receiving side to synchronize with a carrier "laser".Technical Note:For the purpose of 5E001.c.2.c., these techniques include optical heterodyne, homodyne or intradyne techniques. Note: 5E001.c.2.c. controls "technology" for the "development" or "production" of systems using an optical local oscillator in the receiving side to synchronize with a carrier "laser".
Note: 5E001.c.2.c. controls "technology" for the "development" or "production" of systems using an optical local oscillator in the receiving side to synchronize with a carrier "laser".
Note: 5E001.c.2.c. controls "technology" for the "development" or "production" of systems using an optical local oscillator in the receiving side to synchronize with a carrier "laser".
d. Employing wavelength division multiplexing techniques of optical carriers at less than 100 GHz spacing;or
e. Employing analogue techniques and having a bandwidth exceeding 2,5 GHz;Note:5E001.c.2.e. does not control "technology" for the "development" or "production" of commercial TV systems.N.B.:For "technology" for the "development" or "production" of non-telecommunications equipment employing a laser, see 6E. Note: 5E001.c.2.e. does not control "technology" for the "development" or "production" of commercial TV systems. N.B.: For "technology" for the "development" or "production" of non-telecommunications equipment employing a laser, see 6E.
Note: 5E001.c.2.e. does not control "technology" for the "development" or "production" of commercial TV systems.
N.B.: For "technology" for the "development" or "production" of non-telecommunications equipment employing a laser, see 6E.
Note: 5E001.c.2.e. does not control "technology" for the "development" or "production" of commercial TV systems.
N.B.: For "technology" for the "development" or "production" of non-telecommunications equipment employing a laser, see 6E.
3. Equipment employing "optical switching" and having a switching time less than 1 ms;
4. Radio equipment having any of the following:a.Quadrature-Amplitude-Modulation (QAM) techniques above level 256;b.Operating at input or output frequencies exceeding 31,8 GHz;orNote:5E001.c.4.b. does not control "technology" for the "development" or "production" of equipment designed or modified for operation in any frequency band which is "allocated by the ITU" for radio-communications services, but not for radio-determination.c.Operating in the 1,5 MHz to 87,5 MHz band and incorporating adaptive techniques providing more than 15 dB suppression of an interfering signal; or a. Quadrature-Amplitude-Modulation (QAM) techniques above level 256; b. Operating at input or output frequencies exceeding 31,8 GHz;orNote:5E001.c.4.b. does not control "technology" for the "development" or "production" of equipment designed or modified for operation in any frequency band which is "allocated by the ITU" for radio-communications services, but not for radio-determination. Note: 5E001.c.4.b. does not control "technology" for the "development" or "production" of equipment designed or modified for operation in any frequency band which is "allocated by the ITU" for radio-communications services, but not for radio-determination. c. Operating in the 1,5 MHz to 87,5 MHz band and incorporating adaptive techniques providing more than 15 dB suppression of an interfering signal; or
a. Quadrature-Amplitude-Modulation (QAM) techniques above level 256;
b. Operating at input or output frequencies exceeding 31,8 GHz;orNote:5E001.c.4.b. does not control "technology" for the "development" or "production" of equipment designed or modified for operation in any frequency band which is "allocated by the ITU" for radio-communications services, but not for radio-determination. Note: 5E001.c.4.b. does not control "technology" for the "development" or "production" of equipment designed or modified for operation in any frequency band which is "allocated by the ITU" for radio-communications services, but not for radio-determination.
Note: 5E001.c.4.b. does not control "technology" for the "development" or "production" of equipment designed or modified for operation in any frequency band which is "allocated by the ITU" for radio-communications services, but not for radio-determination.
c. Operating in the 1,5 MHz to 87,5 MHz band and incorporating adaptive techniques providing more than 15 dB suppression of an interfering signal; or
a. Quadrature-Amplitude-Modulation (QAM) techniques above level 256;
b. Operating at input or output frequencies exceeding 31,8 GHz;orNote:5E001.c.4.b. does not control "technology" for the "development" or "production" of equipment designed or modified for operation in any frequency band which is "allocated by the ITU" for radio-communications services, but not for radio-determination. Note: 5E001.c.4.b. does not control "technology" for the "development" or "production" of equipment designed or modified for operation in any frequency band which is "allocated by the ITU" for radio-communications services, but not for radio-determination.
Note: 5E001.c.4.b. does not control "technology" for the "development" or "production" of equipment designed or modified for operation in any frequency band which is "allocated by the ITU" for radio-communications services, but not for radio-determination.
Note: 5E001.c.4.b. does not control "technology" for the "development" or "production" of equipment designed or modified for operation in any frequency band which is "allocated by the ITU" for radio-communications services, but not for radio-determination.
c. Operating in the 1,5 MHz to 87,5 MHz band and incorporating adaptive techniques providing more than 15 dB suppression of an interfering signal; or
5. Not used;
6. Mobile equipment having all of the following:a.Operating at an optical wavelength greater than or equal to 200 nm and less than or equal to 400 nm;andb.Operating as a "local area network"; a. Operating at an optical wavelength greater than or equal to 200 nm and less than or equal to 400 nm;and b. Operating as a "local area network";
a. Operating at an optical wavelength greater than or equal to 200 nm and less than or equal to 400 nm;and
b. Operating as a "local area network";
a. Operating at an optical wavelength greater than or equal to 200 nm and less than or equal to 400 nm;and
b. Operating as a "local area network";
d. "Technology" according to the General Technology Note for the "development" or "production" of Microwave Monolithic Integrated Circuit (MMIC) power amplifiers specially designed for telecommunications and that are any of the following:Technical Note:For purposes of 5E001.d., the parameter peak saturated power output may also be referred to on product data sheets as output power, saturated power output, maximum power output, peak power output, or peak envelope power output.1.Rated for operation at frequencies exceeding 2.7 GHz up to and including 6,8 GHz with a "fractional bandwidth" greater than 15 %, and having any of the following:a.A peak saturated power output greater than 75 W (48,75 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 2,7 GHz up to and including 2,9 GHz;b.A peak saturated power output greater than 55 W (47,4 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 2,9 GHz up to and including 3,2 GHz;c.A peak saturated power output greater than 40 W (46 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 3,2 GHz up to and including 3,7 GHz;ord.A peak saturated power output greater than 20 W (43 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 3,7 GHz up to and including 6,8 GHz;2.Rated for operation at frequencies exceeding 6,8 GHz up to and including 16 GHz with a "fractional bandwidth" greater than 10 %, and having any of the following:a.A peak saturated power output greater than 10 W (40 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 6,8 GHz up to and including 8,5 GHz;orb.A peak saturated power output greater than 5 W (37 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 8,5 GHz up to and including 16 GHz;3.Rated for operation with a peak saturated power output greater than 3 W (34,77 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 16 GHz up to and including 31,8 GHz, and with a "fractional bandwidth" of greater than 10 %;4.Rated for operation with a peak saturated power output greater than 0,1 nW (-70 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 31,8 GHz up to and including 37 GHz;5.Rated for operation with a peak saturated power output greater than 1 W (30 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 37 GHz up to and including 43,5 GHz, and with a "fractional bandwidth" of greater than 10 %;6.Rated for operation with a peak saturated power output greater than 31,62 mW (15 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 43,5 GHz up to and including 75 GHz, and with a "fractional bandwidth" of greater than 10 %;7.Rated for operation with a peak saturated power output greater than 10 mW (10 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 75 GHz up to and including 90 GHz, and with a "fractional bandwidth" of greater than 5 %;or8.Rated for operation with a peak saturated power output greater than 0,1 nW (-70 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 90 GHz; 1. Rated for operation at frequencies exceeding 2.7 GHz up to and including 6,8 GHz with a "fractional bandwidth" greater than 15 %, and having any of the following:a.A peak saturated power output greater than 75 W (48,75 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 2,7 GHz up to and including 2,9 GHz;b.A peak saturated power output greater than 55 W (47,4 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 2,9 GHz up to and including 3,2 GHz;c.A peak saturated power output greater than 40 W (46 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 3,2 GHz up to and including 3,7 GHz;ord.A peak saturated power output greater than 20 W (43 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 3,7 GHz up to and including 6,8 GHz; a. A peak saturated power output greater than 75 W (48,75 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 2,7 GHz up to and including 2,9 GHz; b. A peak saturated power output greater than 55 W (47,4 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 2,9 GHz up to and including 3,2 GHz; c. A peak saturated power output greater than 40 W (46 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 3,2 GHz up to and including 3,7 GHz;or d. A peak saturated power output greater than 20 W (43 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 3,7 GHz up to and including 6,8 GHz; 2. Rated for operation at frequencies exceeding 6,8 GHz up to and including 16 GHz with a "fractional bandwidth" greater than 10 %, and having any of the following:a.A peak saturated power output greater than 10 W (40 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 6,8 GHz up to and including 8,5 GHz;orb.A peak saturated power output greater than 5 W (37 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 8,5 GHz up to and including 16 GHz; a. A peak saturated power output greater than 10 W (40 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 6,8 GHz up to and including 8,5 GHz;or b. A peak saturated power output greater than 5 W (37 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 8,5 GHz up to and including 16 GHz; 3. Rated for operation with a peak saturated power output greater than 3 W (34,77 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 16 GHz up to and including 31,8 GHz, and with a "fractional bandwidth" of greater than 10 %; 4. Rated for operation with a peak saturated power output greater than 0,1 nW (-70 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 31,8 GHz up to and including 37 GHz; 5. Rated for operation with a peak saturated power output greater than 1 W (30 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 37 GHz up to and including 43,5 GHz, and with a "fractional bandwidth" of greater than 10 %; 6. Rated for operation with a peak saturated power output greater than 31,62 mW (15 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 43,5 GHz up to and including 75 GHz, and with a "fractional bandwidth" of greater than 10 %; 7. Rated for operation with a peak saturated power output greater than 10 mW (10 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 75 GHz up to and including 90 GHz, and with a "fractional bandwidth" of greater than 5 %;or 8. Rated for operation with a peak saturated power output greater than 0,1 nW (-70 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 90 GHz;
1. Rated for operation at frequencies exceeding 2.7 GHz up to and including 6,8 GHz with a "fractional bandwidth" greater than 15 %, and having any of the following:a.A peak saturated power output greater than 75 W (48,75 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 2,7 GHz up to and including 2,9 GHz;b.A peak saturated power output greater than 55 W (47,4 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 2,9 GHz up to and including 3,2 GHz;c.A peak saturated power output greater than 40 W (46 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 3,2 GHz up to and including 3,7 GHz;ord.A peak saturated power output greater than 20 W (43 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 3,7 GHz up to and including 6,8 GHz; a. A peak saturated power output greater than 75 W (48,75 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 2,7 GHz up to and including 2,9 GHz; b. A peak saturated power output greater than 55 W (47,4 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 2,9 GHz up to and including 3,2 GHz; c. A peak saturated power output greater than 40 W (46 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 3,2 GHz up to and including 3,7 GHz;or d. A peak saturated power output greater than 20 W (43 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 3,7 GHz up to and including 6,8 GHz;
a. A peak saturated power output greater than 75 W (48,75 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 2,7 GHz up to and including 2,9 GHz;
b. A peak saturated power output greater than 55 W (47,4 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 2,9 GHz up to and including 3,2 GHz;
c. A peak saturated power output greater than 40 W (46 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 3,2 GHz up to and including 3,7 GHz;or
d. A peak saturated power output greater than 20 W (43 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 3,7 GHz up to and including 6,8 GHz;
2. Rated for operation at frequencies exceeding 6,8 GHz up to and including 16 GHz with a "fractional bandwidth" greater than 10 %, and having any of the following:a.A peak saturated power output greater than 10 W (40 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 6,8 GHz up to and including 8,5 GHz;orb.A peak saturated power output greater than 5 W (37 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 8,5 GHz up to and including 16 GHz; a. A peak saturated power output greater than 10 W (40 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 6,8 GHz up to and including 8,5 GHz;or b. A peak saturated power output greater than 5 W (37 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 8,5 GHz up to and including 16 GHz;
a. A peak saturated power output greater than 10 W (40 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 6,8 GHz up to and including 8,5 GHz;or
b. A peak saturated power output greater than 5 W (37 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 8,5 GHz up to and including 16 GHz;
3. Rated for operation with a peak saturated power output greater than 3 W (34,77 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 16 GHz up to and including 31,8 GHz, and with a "fractional bandwidth" of greater than 10 %;
4. Rated for operation with a peak saturated power output greater than 0,1 nW (-70 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 31,8 GHz up to and including 37 GHz;
5. Rated for operation with a peak saturated power output greater than 1 W (30 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 37 GHz up to and including 43,5 GHz, and with a "fractional bandwidth" of greater than 10 %;
6. Rated for operation with a peak saturated power output greater than 31,62 mW (15 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 43,5 GHz up to and including 75 GHz, and with a "fractional bandwidth" of greater than 10 %;
7. Rated for operation with a peak saturated power output greater than 10 mW (10 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 75 GHz up to and including 90 GHz, and with a "fractional bandwidth" of greater than 5 %;or
8. Rated for operation with a peak saturated power output greater than 0,1 nW (-70 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 90 GHz;
1. Rated for operation at frequencies exceeding 2.7 GHz up to and including 6,8 GHz with a "fractional bandwidth" greater than 15 %, and having any of the following:a.A peak saturated power output greater than 75 W (48,75 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 2,7 GHz up to and including 2,9 GHz;b.A peak saturated power output greater than 55 W (47,4 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 2,9 GHz up to and including 3,2 GHz;c.A peak saturated power output greater than 40 W (46 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 3,2 GHz up to and including 3,7 GHz;ord.A peak saturated power output greater than 20 W (43 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 3,7 GHz up to and including 6,8 GHz; a. A peak saturated power output greater than 75 W (48,75 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 2,7 GHz up to and including 2,9 GHz; b. A peak saturated power output greater than 55 W (47,4 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 2,9 GHz up to and including 3,2 GHz; c. A peak saturated power output greater than 40 W (46 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 3,2 GHz up to and including 3,7 GHz;or d. A peak saturated power output greater than 20 W (43 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 3,7 GHz up to and including 6,8 GHz;
a. A peak saturated power output greater than 75 W (48,75 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 2,7 GHz up to and including 2,9 GHz;
b. A peak saturated power output greater than 55 W (47,4 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 2,9 GHz up to and including 3,2 GHz;
c. A peak saturated power output greater than 40 W (46 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 3,2 GHz up to and including 3,7 GHz;or
d. A peak saturated power output greater than 20 W (43 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 3,7 GHz up to and including 6,8 GHz;
a. A peak saturated power output greater than 75 W (48,75 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 2,7 GHz up to and including 2,9 GHz;
b. A peak saturated power output greater than 55 W (47,4 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 2,9 GHz up to and including 3,2 GHz;
c. A peak saturated power output greater than 40 W (46 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 3,2 GHz up to and including 3,7 GHz;or
d. A peak saturated power output greater than 20 W (43 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 3,7 GHz up to and including 6,8 GHz;
2. Rated for operation at frequencies exceeding 6,8 GHz up to and including 16 GHz with a "fractional bandwidth" greater than 10 %, and having any of the following:a.A peak saturated power output greater than 10 W (40 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 6,8 GHz up to and including 8,5 GHz;orb.A peak saturated power output greater than 5 W (37 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 8,5 GHz up to and including 16 GHz; a. A peak saturated power output greater than 10 W (40 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 6,8 GHz up to and including 8,5 GHz;or b. A peak saturated power output greater than 5 W (37 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 8,5 GHz up to and including 16 GHz;
a. A peak saturated power output greater than 10 W (40 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 6,8 GHz up to and including 8,5 GHz;or
b. A peak saturated power output greater than 5 W (37 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 8,5 GHz up to and including 16 GHz;
a. A peak saturated power output greater than 10 W (40 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 6,8 GHz up to and including 8,5 GHz;or
b. A peak saturated power output greater than 5 W (37 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 8,5 GHz up to and including 16 GHz;
3. Rated for operation with a peak saturated power output greater than 3 W (34,77 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 16 GHz up to and including 31,8 GHz, and with a "fractional bandwidth" of greater than 10 %;
4. Rated for operation with a peak saturated power output greater than 0,1 nW (-70 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 31,8 GHz up to and including 37 GHz;
5. Rated for operation with a peak saturated power output greater than 1 W (30 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 37 GHz up to and including 43,5 GHz, and with a "fractional bandwidth" of greater than 10 %;
6. Rated for operation with a peak saturated power output greater than 31,62 mW (15 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 43,5 GHz up to and including 75 GHz, and with a "fractional bandwidth" of greater than 10 %;
7. Rated for operation with a peak saturated power output greater than 10 mW (10 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 75 GHz up to and including 90 GHz, and with a "fractional bandwidth" of greater than 5 %;or
8. Rated for operation with a peak saturated power output greater than 0,1 nW (-70 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 90 GHz;
e. "Technology" according to the General Technology Note for the "development" or "production" of electronic devices and circuits, specially designed for telecommunications and containing components manufactured from "superconductive" materials, specially designed for operation at temperatures below the "critical temperature" of at least one of the "superconductive" constituents and having any of the following:1.Current switching for digital circuits using "superconductive" gates with a product of delay time per gate (in seconds) and power dissipation per gate (in watts) of less than 10–14J;or2.Frequency selection at all frequencies using resonant circuits with Q-values exceeding 10 000. 1. Current switching for digital circuits using "superconductive" gates with a product of delay time per gate (in seconds) and power dissipation per gate (in watts) of less than 10–14J;or 2. Frequency selection at all frequencies using resonant circuits with Q-values exceeding 10 000.
1. Current switching for digital circuits using "superconductive" gates with a product of delay time per gate (in seconds) and power dissipation per gate (in watts) of less than 10–14J;or
2. Frequency selection at all frequencies using resonant circuits with Q-values exceeding 10 000.
1. Current switching for digital circuits using "superconductive" gates with a product of delay time per gate (in seconds) and power dissipation per gate (in watts) of less than 10–14J;or
2. Frequency selection at all frequencies using resonant circuits with Q-values exceeding 10 000.
Note 1: The control status of "information security" items or functions is determined in Category 5, Part 2 even if they are components, "software" or functions of other systems or equipment.
Note 2: Category 5 – Part 2 does not control products when accompanying their user for the user's personal use.
Note 3: Cryptography Note 5A002 and 5D002 do not control items as follows:a.Items that meet all of the following:1.Generally available to the public by being sold, without restriction, from stock at retail selling points by means of any of the following:a.Over-the-counter transactions;b.Mail order transactions;c.Electronic transactions;ord.Telephone call transactions;2.The cryptographic functionality cannot easily be changed by the user;3.Designed for installation by the user without further substantial support by the supplier;and4.When necessary, details of the goods are accessible and will be provided, upon request, to the competent authorities of the Member State in which the exporter is established in order to ascertain compliance with conditions described in paragraphs 1. to 3. above;b.Hardware components or 'executable software', of existing items described in paragraph a. of this Note, that have been designed for these existing items, meeting all of the following:1."Information security" is not the primary function or set of functions of the component or 'executable software';2.The component or 'executable software' does not change any cryptographic functionality of the existing items, or add new cryptographic functionality to the existing items;3.The feature set of the component or 'executable software' is fixed and is not designed or modified to customer specification;and4.When necessary as determined by the competent authorities of the Member State in which the exporter is established, details of the component or 'executable software' and details of relevant end-items are accessible and will be provided to the competent authority upon request, in order to ascertain compliance with conditions described above.Technical Note:For the purpose of the Cryptography Note, 'executable software' means "software" in executable form, from an existing hardware component excluded from 5A002 by the Cryptography Note.Note:'Executable software' does not include complete binary images of the "software" running on an end-item.Note to the Cryptography Note:1.To meet paragraph a. of Note 3, all of the following must apply:a.The item is of potential interest to a wide range of individuals and businesses;andb.The price and information about the main functionality of the item are available before purchase without the need to consult the vendor or supplier.2.In determining eligibility of paragraph a. of Note 3, competent authorities may take into account relevant factors such as quantity, price, required technical skill, existing sales channels, typical customers, typical use or any exclusionary practices of the supplier. a. Items that meet all of the following:1.Generally available to the public by being sold, without restriction, from stock at retail selling points by means of any of the following:a.Over-the-counter transactions;b.Mail order transactions;c.Electronic transactions;ord.Telephone call transactions;2.The cryptographic functionality cannot easily be changed by the user;3.Designed for installation by the user without further substantial support by the supplier;and4.When necessary, details of the goods are accessible and will be provided, upon request, to the competent authorities of the Member State in which the exporter is established in order to ascertain compliance with conditions described in paragraphs 1. to 3. above; 1. Generally available to the public by being sold, without restriction, from stock at retail selling points by means of any of the following:a.Over-the-counter transactions;b.Mail order transactions;c.Electronic transactions;ord.Telephone call transactions; a. Over-the-counter transactions; b. Mail order transactions; c. Electronic transactions;or d. Telephone call transactions; 2. The cryptographic functionality cannot easily be changed by the user; 3. Designed for installation by the user without further substantial support by the supplier;and 4. When necessary, details of the goods are accessible and will be provided, upon request, to the competent authorities of the Member State in which the exporter is established in order to ascertain compliance with conditions described in paragraphs 1. to 3. above; b. Hardware components or 'executable software', of existing items described in paragraph a. of this Note, that have been designed for these existing items, meeting all of the following:1."Information security" is not the primary function or set of functions of the component or 'executable software';2.The component or 'executable software' does not change any cryptographic functionality of the existing items, or add new cryptographic functionality to the existing items;3.The feature set of the component or 'executable software' is fixed and is not designed or modified to customer specification;and4.When necessary as determined by the competent authorities of the Member State in which the exporter is established, details of the component or 'executable software' and details of relevant end-items are accessible and will be provided to the competent authority upon request, in order to ascertain compliance with conditions described above.Technical Note:For the purpose of the Cryptography Note, 'executable software' means "software" in executable form, from an existing hardware component excluded from 5A002 by the Cryptography Note.Note:'Executable software' does not include complete binary images of the "software" running on an end-item.Note to the Cryptography Note:1.To meet paragraph a. of Note 3, all of the following must apply:a.The item is of potential interest to a wide range of individuals and businesses;andb.The price and information about the main functionality of the item are available before purchase without the need to consult the vendor or supplier.2.In determining eligibility of paragraph a. of Note 3, competent authorities may take into account relevant factors such as quantity, price, required technical skill, existing sales channels, typical customers, typical use or any exclusionary practices of the supplier. 1. "Information security" is not the primary function or set of functions of the component or 'executable software'; 2. The component or 'executable software' does not change any cryptographic functionality of the existing items, or add new cryptographic functionality to the existing items; 3. The feature set of the component or 'executable software' is fixed and is not designed or modified to customer specification;and 4. When necessary as determined by the competent authorities of the Member State in which the exporter is established, details of the component or 'executable software' and details of relevant end-items are accessible and will be provided to the competent authority upon request, in order to ascertain compliance with conditions described above.Technical Note:For the purpose of the Cryptography Note, 'executable software' means "software" in executable form, from an existing hardware component excluded from 5A002 by the Cryptography Note.Note:'Executable software' does not include complete binary images of the "software" running on an end-item.Note to the Cryptography Note:1.To meet paragraph a. of Note 3, all of the following must apply:a.The item is of potential interest to a wide range of individuals and businesses;andb.The price and information about the main functionality of the item are available before purchase without the need to consult the vendor or supplier.2.In determining eligibility of paragraph a. of Note 3, competent authorities may take into account relevant factors such as quantity, price, required technical skill, existing sales channels, typical customers, typical use or any exclusionary practices of the supplier. Note: 'Executable software' does not include complete binary images of the "software" running on an end-item. 1. To meet paragraph a. of Note 3, all of the following must apply:a.The item is of potential interest to a wide range of individuals and businesses;andb.The price and information about the main functionality of the item are available before purchase without the need to consult the vendor or supplier. a. The item is of potential interest to a wide range of individuals and businesses;and b. The price and information about the main functionality of the item are available before purchase without the need to consult the vendor or supplier. 2. In determining eligibility of paragraph a. of Note 3, competent authorities may take into account relevant factors such as quantity, price, required technical skill, existing sales channels, typical customers, typical use or any exclusionary practices of the supplier.
a. Items that meet all of the following:1.Generally available to the public by being sold, without restriction, from stock at retail selling points by means of any of the following:a.Over-the-counter transactions;b.Mail order transactions;c.Electronic transactions;ord.Telephone call transactions;2.The cryptographic functionality cannot easily be changed by the user;3.Designed for installation by the user without further substantial support by the supplier;and4.When necessary, details of the goods are accessible and will be provided, upon request, to the competent authorities of the Member State in which the exporter is established in order to ascertain compliance with conditions described in paragraphs 1. to 3. above; 1. Generally available to the public by being sold, without restriction, from stock at retail selling points by means of any of the following:a.Over-the-counter transactions;b.Mail order transactions;c.Electronic transactions;ord.Telephone call transactions; a. Over-the-counter transactions; b. Mail order transactions; c. Electronic transactions;or d. Telephone call transactions; 2. The cryptographic functionality cannot easily be changed by the user; 3. Designed for installation by the user without further substantial support by the supplier;and 4. When necessary, details of the goods are accessible and will be provided, upon request, to the competent authorities of the Member State in which the exporter is established in order to ascertain compliance with conditions described in paragraphs 1. to 3. above;
1. Generally available to the public by being sold, without restriction, from stock at retail selling points by means of any of the following:a.Over-the-counter transactions;b.Mail order transactions;c.Electronic transactions;ord.Telephone call transactions; a. Over-the-counter transactions; b. Mail order transactions; c. Electronic transactions;or d. Telephone call transactions;
a. Over-the-counter transactions;
b. Mail order transactions;
c. Electronic transactions;or
d. Telephone call transactions;
2. The cryptographic functionality cannot easily be changed by the user;
3. Designed for installation by the user without further substantial support by the supplier;and
4. When necessary, details of the goods are accessible and will be provided, upon request, to the competent authorities of the Member State in which the exporter is established in order to ascertain compliance with conditions described in paragraphs 1. to 3. above;
b. Hardware components or 'executable software', of existing items described in paragraph a. of this Note, that have been designed for these existing items, meeting all of the following:1."Information security" is not the primary function or set of functions of the component or 'executable software';2.The component or 'executable software' does not change any cryptographic functionality of the existing items, or add new cryptographic functionality to the existing items;3.The feature set of the component or 'executable software' is fixed and is not designed or modified to customer specification;and4.When necessary as determined by the competent authorities of the Member State in which the exporter is established, details of the component or 'executable software' and details of relevant end-items are accessible and will be provided to the competent authority upon request, in order to ascertain compliance with conditions described above.Technical Note:For the purpose of the Cryptography Note, 'executable software' means "software" in executable form, from an existing hardware component excluded from 5A002 by the Cryptography Note.Note:'Executable software' does not include complete binary images of the "software" running on an end-item.Note to the Cryptography Note:1.To meet paragraph a. of Note 3, all of the following must apply:a.The item is of potential interest to a wide range of individuals and businesses;andb.The price and information about the main functionality of the item are available before purchase without the need to consult the vendor or supplier.2.In determining eligibility of paragraph a. of Note 3, competent authorities may take into account relevant factors such as quantity, price, required technical skill, existing sales channels, typical customers, typical use or any exclusionary practices of the supplier. 1. "Information security" is not the primary function or set of functions of the component or 'executable software'; 2. The component or 'executable software' does not change any cryptographic functionality of the existing items, or add new cryptographic functionality to the existing items; 3. The feature set of the component or 'executable software' is fixed and is not designed or modified to customer specification;and 4. When necessary as determined by the competent authorities of the Member State in which the exporter is established, details of the component or 'executable software' and details of relevant end-items are accessible and will be provided to the competent authority upon request, in order to ascertain compliance with conditions described above.Technical Note:For the purpose of the Cryptography Note, 'executable software' means "software" in executable form, from an existing hardware component excluded from 5A002 by the Cryptography Note.Note:'Executable software' does not include complete binary images of the "software" running on an end-item.Note to the Cryptography Note:1.To meet paragraph a. of Note 3, all of the following must apply:a.The item is of potential interest to a wide range of individuals and businesses;andb.The price and information about the main functionality of the item are available before purchase without the need to consult the vendor or supplier.2.In determining eligibility of paragraph a. of Note 3, competent authorities may take into account relevant factors such as quantity, price, required technical skill, existing sales channels, typical customers, typical use or any exclusionary practices of the supplier. Note: 'Executable software' does not include complete binary images of the "software" running on an end-item. 1. To meet paragraph a. of Note 3, all of the following must apply:a.The item is of potential interest to a wide range of individuals and businesses;andb.The price and information about the main functionality of the item are available before purchase without the need to consult the vendor or supplier. a. The item is of potential interest to a wide range of individuals and businesses;and b. The price and information about the main functionality of the item are available before purchase without the need to consult the vendor or supplier. 2. In determining eligibility of paragraph a. of Note 3, competent authorities may take into account relevant factors such as quantity, price, required technical skill, existing sales channels, typical customers, typical use or any exclusionary practices of the supplier.
1. "Information security" is not the primary function or set of functions of the component or 'executable software';
2. The component or 'executable software' does not change any cryptographic functionality of the existing items, or add new cryptographic functionality to the existing items;
3. The feature set of the component or 'executable software' is fixed and is not designed or modified to customer specification;and
4. When necessary as determined by the competent authorities of the Member State in which the exporter is established, details of the component or 'executable software' and details of relevant end-items are accessible and will be provided to the competent authority upon request, in order to ascertain compliance with conditions described above.Technical Note:For the purpose of the Cryptography Note, 'executable software' means "software" in executable form, from an existing hardware component excluded from 5A002 by the Cryptography Note.Note:'Executable software' does not include complete binary images of the "software" running on an end-item.Note to the Cryptography Note:1.To meet paragraph a. of Note 3, all of the following must apply:a.The item is of potential interest to a wide range of individuals and businesses;andb.The price and information about the main functionality of the item are available before purchase without the need to consult the vendor or supplier.2.In determining eligibility of paragraph a. of Note 3, competent authorities may take into account relevant factors such as quantity, price, required technical skill, existing sales channels, typical customers, typical use or any exclusionary practices of the supplier. Note: 'Executable software' does not include complete binary images of the "software" running on an end-item. 1. To meet paragraph a. of Note 3, all of the following must apply:a.The item is of potential interest to a wide range of individuals and businesses;andb.The price and information about the main functionality of the item are available before purchase without the need to consult the vendor or supplier. a. The item is of potential interest to a wide range of individuals and businesses;and b. The price and information about the main functionality of the item are available before purchase without the need to consult the vendor or supplier. 2. In determining eligibility of paragraph a. of Note 3, competent authorities may take into account relevant factors such as quantity, price, required technical skill, existing sales channels, typical customers, typical use or any exclusionary practices of the supplier.
Note: 'Executable software' does not include complete binary images of the "software" running on an end-item.
1. To meet paragraph a. of Note 3, all of the following must apply:a.The item is of potential interest to a wide range of individuals and businesses;andb.The price and information about the main functionality of the item are available before purchase without the need to consult the vendor or supplier. a. The item is of potential interest to a wide range of individuals and businesses;and b. The price and information about the main functionality of the item are available before purchase without the need to consult the vendor or supplier.
a. The item is of potential interest to a wide range of individuals and businesses;and
b. The price and information about the main functionality of the item are available before purchase without the need to consult the vendor or supplier.
2. In determining eligibility of paragraph a. of Note 3, competent authorities may take into account relevant factors such as quantity, price, required technical skill, existing sales channels, typical customers, typical use or any exclusionary practices of the supplier.
a. Items that meet all of the following:1.Generally available to the public by being sold, without restriction, from stock at retail selling points by means of any of the following:a.Over-the-counter transactions;b.Mail order transactions;c.Electronic transactions;ord.Telephone call transactions;2.The cryptographic functionality cannot easily be changed by the user;3.Designed for installation by the user without further substantial support by the supplier;and4.When necessary, details of the goods are accessible and will be provided, upon request, to the competent authorities of the Member State in which the exporter is established in order to ascertain compliance with conditions described in paragraphs 1. to 3. above; 1. Generally available to the public by being sold, without restriction, from stock at retail selling points by means of any of the following:a.Over-the-counter transactions;b.Mail order transactions;c.Electronic transactions;ord.Telephone call transactions; a. Over-the-counter transactions; b. Mail order transactions; c. Electronic transactions;or d. Telephone call transactions; 2. The cryptographic functionality cannot easily be changed by the user; 3. Designed for installation by the user without further substantial support by the supplier;and 4. When necessary, details of the goods are accessible and will be provided, upon request, to the competent authorities of the Member State in which the exporter is established in order to ascertain compliance with conditions described in paragraphs 1. to 3. above;
1. Generally available to the public by being sold, without restriction, from stock at retail selling points by means of any of the following:a.Over-the-counter transactions;b.Mail order transactions;c.Electronic transactions;ord.Telephone call transactions; a. Over-the-counter transactions; b. Mail order transactions; c. Electronic transactions;or d. Telephone call transactions;
a. Over-the-counter transactions;
b. Mail order transactions;
c. Electronic transactions;or
d. Telephone call transactions;
2. The cryptographic functionality cannot easily be changed by the user;
3. Designed for installation by the user without further substantial support by the supplier;and
4. When necessary, details of the goods are accessible and will be provided, upon request, to the competent authorities of the Member State in which the exporter is established in order to ascertain compliance with conditions described in paragraphs 1. to 3. above;
1. Generally available to the public by being sold, without restriction, from stock at retail selling points by means of any of the following:a.Over-the-counter transactions;b.Mail order transactions;c.Electronic transactions;ord.Telephone call transactions; a. Over-the-counter transactions; b. Mail order transactions; c. Electronic transactions;or d. Telephone call transactions;
a. Over-the-counter transactions;
b. Mail order transactions;
c. Electronic transactions;or
d. Telephone call transactions;
a. Over-the-counter transactions;
b. Mail order transactions;
c. Electronic transactions;or
d. Telephone call transactions;
2. The cryptographic functionality cannot easily be changed by the user;
3. Designed for installation by the user without further substantial support by the supplier;and
4. When necessary, details of the goods are accessible and will be provided, upon request, to the competent authorities of the Member State in which the exporter is established in order to ascertain compliance with conditions described in paragraphs 1. to 3. above;
b. Hardware components or 'executable software', of existing items described in paragraph a. of this Note, that have been designed for these existing items, meeting all of the following:1."Information security" is not the primary function or set of functions of the component or 'executable software';2.The component or 'executable software' does not change any cryptographic functionality of the existing items, or add new cryptographic functionality to the existing items;3.The feature set of the component or 'executable software' is fixed and is not designed or modified to customer specification;and4.When necessary as determined by the competent authorities of the Member State in which the exporter is established, details of the component or 'executable software' and details of relevant end-items are accessible and will be provided to the competent authority upon request, in order to ascertain compliance with conditions described above.Technical Note:For the purpose of the Cryptography Note, 'executable software' means "software" in executable form, from an existing hardware component excluded from 5A002 by the Cryptography Note.Note:'Executable software' does not include complete binary images of the "software" running on an end-item.Note to the Cryptography Note:1.To meet paragraph a. of Note 3, all of the following must apply:a.The item is of potential interest to a wide range of individuals and businesses;andb.The price and information about the main functionality of the item are available before purchase without the need to consult the vendor or supplier.2.In determining eligibility of paragraph a. of Note 3, competent authorities may take into account relevant factors such as quantity, price, required technical skill, existing sales channels, typical customers, typical use or any exclusionary practices of the supplier. 1. "Information security" is not the primary function or set of functions of the component or 'executable software'; 2. The component or 'executable software' does not change any cryptographic functionality of the existing items, or add new cryptographic functionality to the existing items; 3. The feature set of the component or 'executable software' is fixed and is not designed or modified to customer specification;and 4. When necessary as determined by the competent authorities of the Member State in which the exporter is established, details of the component or 'executable software' and details of relevant end-items are accessible and will be provided to the competent authority upon request, in order to ascertain compliance with conditions described above.Technical Note:For the purpose of the Cryptography Note, 'executable software' means "software" in executable form, from an existing hardware component excluded from 5A002 by the Cryptography Note.Note:'Executable software' does not include complete binary images of the "software" running on an end-item.Note to the Cryptography Note:1.To meet paragraph a. of Note 3, all of the following must apply:a.The item is of potential interest to a wide range of individuals and businesses;andb.The price and information about the main functionality of the item are available before purchase without the need to consult the vendor or supplier.2.In determining eligibility of paragraph a. of Note 3, competent authorities may take into account relevant factors such as quantity, price, required technical skill, existing sales channels, typical customers, typical use or any exclusionary practices of the supplier. Note: 'Executable software' does not include complete binary images of the "software" running on an end-item. 1. To meet paragraph a. of Note 3, all of the following must apply:a.The item is of potential interest to a wide range of individuals and businesses;andb.The price and information about the main functionality of the item are available before purchase without the need to consult the vendor or supplier. a. The item is of potential interest to a wide range of individuals and businesses;and b. The price and information about the main functionality of the item are available before purchase without the need to consult the vendor or supplier. 2. In determining eligibility of paragraph a. of Note 3, competent authorities may take into account relevant factors such as quantity, price, required technical skill, existing sales channels, typical customers, typical use or any exclusionary practices of the supplier.
1. "Information security" is not the primary function or set of functions of the component or 'executable software';
2. The component or 'executable software' does not change any cryptographic functionality of the existing items, or add new cryptographic functionality to the existing items;
3. The feature set of the component or 'executable software' is fixed and is not designed or modified to customer specification;and
4. When necessary as determined by the competent authorities of the Member State in which the exporter is established, details of the component or 'executable software' and details of relevant end-items are accessible and will be provided to the competent authority upon request, in order to ascertain compliance with conditions described above.Technical Note:For the purpose of the Cryptography Note, 'executable software' means "software" in executable form, from an existing hardware component excluded from 5A002 by the Cryptography Note.Note:'Executable software' does not include complete binary images of the "software" running on an end-item.Note to the Cryptography Note:1.To meet paragraph a. of Note 3, all of the following must apply:a.The item is of potential interest to a wide range of individuals and businesses;andb.The price and information about the main functionality of the item are available before purchase without the need to consult the vendor or supplier.2.In determining eligibility of paragraph a. of Note 3, competent authorities may take into account relevant factors such as quantity, price, required technical skill, existing sales channels, typical customers, typical use or any exclusionary practices of the supplier. Note: 'Executable software' does not include complete binary images of the "software" running on an end-item. 1. To meet paragraph a. of Note 3, all of the following must apply:a.The item is of potential interest to a wide range of individuals and businesses;andb.The price and information about the main functionality of the item are available before purchase without the need to consult the vendor or supplier. a. The item is of potential interest to a wide range of individuals and businesses;and b. The price and information about the main functionality of the item are available before purchase without the need to consult the vendor or supplier. 2. In determining eligibility of paragraph a. of Note 3, competent authorities may take into account relevant factors such as quantity, price, required technical skill, existing sales channels, typical customers, typical use or any exclusionary practices of the supplier.
Note: 'Executable software' does not include complete binary images of the "software" running on an end-item.
1. To meet paragraph a. of Note 3, all of the following must apply:a.The item is of potential interest to a wide range of individuals and businesses;andb.The price and information about the main functionality of the item are available before purchase without the need to consult the vendor or supplier. a. The item is of potential interest to a wide range of individuals and businesses;and b. The price and information about the main functionality of the item are available before purchase without the need to consult the vendor or supplier.
a. The item is of potential interest to a wide range of individuals and businesses;and
b. The price and information about the main functionality of the item are available before purchase without the need to consult the vendor or supplier.
2. In determining eligibility of paragraph a. of Note 3, competent authorities may take into account relevant factors such as quantity, price, required technical skill, existing sales channels, typical customers, typical use or any exclusionary practices of the supplier.
1. "Information security" is not the primary function or set of functions of the component or 'executable software';
2. The component or 'executable software' does not change any cryptographic functionality of the existing items, or add new cryptographic functionality to the existing items;
3. The feature set of the component or 'executable software' is fixed and is not designed or modified to customer specification;and
4. When necessary as determined by the competent authorities of the Member State in which the exporter is established, details of the component or 'executable software' and details of relevant end-items are accessible and will be provided to the competent authority upon request, in order to ascertain compliance with conditions described above.Technical Note:For the purpose of the Cryptography Note, 'executable software' means "software" in executable form, from an existing hardware component excluded from 5A002 by the Cryptography Note.Note:'Executable software' does not include complete binary images of the "software" running on an end-item.Note to the Cryptography Note:1.To meet paragraph a. of Note 3, all of the following must apply:a.The item is of potential interest to a wide range of individuals and businesses;andb.The price and information about the main functionality of the item are available before purchase without the need to consult the vendor or supplier.2.In determining eligibility of paragraph a. of Note 3, competent authorities may take into account relevant factors such as quantity, price, required technical skill, existing sales channels, typical customers, typical use or any exclusionary practices of the supplier. Note: 'Executable software' does not include complete binary images of the "software" running on an end-item. 1. To meet paragraph a. of Note 3, all of the following must apply:a.The item is of potential interest to a wide range of individuals and businesses;andb.The price and information about the main functionality of the item are available before purchase without the need to consult the vendor or supplier. a. The item is of potential interest to a wide range of individuals and businesses;and b. The price and information about the main functionality of the item are available before purchase without the need to consult the vendor or supplier. 2. In determining eligibility of paragraph a. of Note 3, competent authorities may take into account relevant factors such as quantity, price, required technical skill, existing sales channels, typical customers, typical use or any exclusionary practices of the supplier.
Note: 'Executable software' does not include complete binary images of the "software" running on an end-item.
1. To meet paragraph a. of Note 3, all of the following must apply:a.The item is of potential interest to a wide range of individuals and businesses;andb.The price and information about the main functionality of the item are available before purchase without the need to consult the vendor or supplier. a. The item is of potential interest to a wide range of individuals and businesses;and b. The price and information about the main functionality of the item are available before purchase without the need to consult the vendor or supplier.
a. The item is of potential interest to a wide range of individuals and businesses;and
b. The price and information about the main functionality of the item are available before purchase without the need to consult the vendor or supplier.
2. In determining eligibility of paragraph a. of Note 3, competent authorities may take into account relevant factors such as quantity, price, required technical skill, existing sales channels, typical customers, typical use or any exclusionary practices of the supplier.
Note: 'Executable software' does not include complete binary images of the "software" running on an end-item.
1. To meet paragraph a. of Note 3, all of the following must apply:a.The item is of potential interest to a wide range of individuals and businesses;andb.The price and information about the main functionality of the item are available before purchase without the need to consult the vendor or supplier. a. The item is of potential interest to a wide range of individuals and businesses;and b. The price and information about the main functionality of the item are available before purchase without the need to consult the vendor or supplier.
a. The item is of potential interest to a wide range of individuals and businesses;and
b. The price and information about the main functionality of the item are available before purchase without the need to consult the vendor or supplier.
a. The item is of potential interest to a wide range of individuals and businesses;and
b. The price and information about the main functionality of the item are available before purchase without the need to consult the vendor or supplier.
2. In determining eligibility of paragraph a. of Note 3, competent authorities may take into account relevant factors such as quantity, price, required technical skill, existing sales channels, typical customers, typical use or any exclusionary practices of the supplier.
Note 4: Category 5 – Part 2 does not control items incorporating or using "cryptography" and meeting all of the following:a.The primary function or set of functions is not any of the following:1."Information security";2.A computer, including operating systems, parts and components therefor;3.Sending, receiving or storing information (except in support of entertainment, mass commercial broadcasts, digital rights management or medical records management); or4.Networking (includes operation, administration, management and provisioning);b.The cryptographic functionality is limited to supporting their primary function or set of functions; andc.When necessary, details of the items are accessible and will be provided, upon request, to the competent authorities of the Member State in which the exporter is established in order to ascertain compliance with conditions described in paragraphs a. and b. above. a. The primary function or set of functions is not any of the following:1."Information security";2.A computer, including operating systems, parts and components therefor;3.Sending, receiving or storing information (except in support of entertainment, mass commercial broadcasts, digital rights management or medical records management); or4.Networking (includes operation, administration, management and provisioning); 1. "Information security"; 2. A computer, including operating systems, parts and components therefor; 3. Sending, receiving or storing information (except in support of entertainment, mass commercial broadcasts, digital rights management or medical records management); or 4. Networking (includes operation, administration, management and provisioning); b. The cryptographic functionality is limited to supporting their primary function or set of functions; and c. When necessary, details of the items are accessible and will be provided, upon request, to the competent authorities of the Member State in which the exporter is established in order to ascertain compliance with conditions described in paragraphs a. and b. above.
a. The primary function or set of functions is not any of the following:1."Information security";2.A computer, including operating systems, parts and components therefor;3.Sending, receiving or storing information (except in support of entertainment, mass commercial broadcasts, digital rights management or medical records management); or4.Networking (includes operation, administration, management and provisioning); 1. "Information security"; 2. A computer, including operating systems, parts and components therefor; 3. Sending, receiving or storing information (except in support of entertainment, mass commercial broadcasts, digital rights management or medical records management); or 4. Networking (includes operation, administration, management and provisioning);
1. "Information security";
2. A computer, including operating systems, parts and components therefor;
3. Sending, receiving or storing information (except in support of entertainment, mass commercial broadcasts, digital rights management or medical records management); or
4. Networking (includes operation, administration, management and provisioning);
b. The cryptographic functionality is limited to supporting their primary function or set of functions; and
c. When necessary, details of the items are accessible and will be provided, upon request, to the competent authorities of the Member State in which the exporter is established in order to ascertain compliance with conditions described in paragraphs a. and b. above.
a. The primary function or set of functions is not any of the following:1."Information security";2.A computer, including operating systems, parts and components therefor;3.Sending, receiving or storing information (except in support of entertainment, mass commercial broadcasts, digital rights management or medical records management); or4.Networking (includes operation, administration, management and provisioning); 1. "Information security"; 2. A computer, including operating systems, parts and components therefor; 3. Sending, receiving or storing information (except in support of entertainment, mass commercial broadcasts, digital rights management or medical records management); or 4. Networking (includes operation, administration, management and provisioning);
1. "Information security";
2. A computer, including operating systems, parts and components therefor;
3. Sending, receiving or storing information (except in support of entertainment, mass commercial broadcasts, digital rights management or medical records management); or
4. Networking (includes operation, administration, management and provisioning);
1. "Information security";
2. A computer, including operating systems, parts and components therefor;
3. Sending, receiving or storing information (except in support of entertainment, mass commercial broadcasts, digital rights management or medical records management); or
4. Networking (includes operation, administration, management and provisioning);
b. The cryptographic functionality is limited to supporting their primary function or set of functions; and
c. When necessary, details of the items are accessible and will be provided, upon request, to the competent authorities of the Member State in which the exporter is established in order to ascertain compliance with conditions described in paragraphs a. and b. above.
a. Systems, equipment and components for "information security", as follows,N.B.:For the control of Global Navigation Satellite Systems (GNSS) receiving equipment containing or employing decryption, see 7A005 and for related decryption "software" and "technology" see 7D005 and 7E001.1.Designed or modified to use "cryptography" employing digital techniques performing any cryptographic function other than authentication, digital signature or the execution of copy-protected "software", and having any of the following:Technical Notes:1.Functions for authentication, digital signature and the execution of copy-protected "software" include their associated key management function.2.Authentication includes all aspects of access control where there is no encryption of files or text except as directly related to the protection of passwords, Personal Identification Numbers (PINs) or similar data to prevent unauthorised access.a.A "symmetric algorithm" employing a key length in excess of 56 bits;orTechnical NoteIn Category 5 – Part 2, parity bits are not included in the key length.b.An "asymmetric algorithm" where the security of the algorithm is based on any of the following:1.Factorisation of integers in excess of 512 bits (e.g., RSA);2.Computation of discrete logarithms in a multiplicative group of a finite field of size greater than 512 bits (e.g., Diffie-Hellman over Z/pZ);or3.Discrete logarithms in a group other than mentioned in 5A002.a.1.b.2. in excess of 112 bits (e.g., Diffie-Hellman over an elliptic curve);2.Designed or modified to perform 'cryptanalytic functions';Note:5A002.a.2. includes systems or equipment, designed or modified to perform 'cryptanalytic functions' by means of reverse engineering.Technical Note'Cryptanalytic functions' are functions designed to defeat cryptographic mechanisms in order to derive confidential variables or sensitive data, including clear text, passwords or cryptographic keys.3.Not used;4.Specially designed or modified to reduce the compromising emanations of information-bearing signals beyond what is necessary for health, safety or electromagnetic interference standards;5.Designed or modified to use cryptographic techniques to generate the spreading code for "spread spectrum" systems, other than those specified in 5A002.a.6., including the hopping code for "frequency hopping" systems;6.Designed or modified to use cryptographic techniques to generate channelising codes, scrambling codes or network identification codes, for systems using ultra-wideband modulation techniques and having any of the following:a.A bandwidth exceeding 500 MHz;orb.A "fractional bandwidth" of 20 % or more;7.Non-cryptographic information and communications technology (ICT) security systems and devices that have been evaluated and certified by a national authority to exceed class EAL-6 (evaluation assurance level) of the Common Criteria (CC) or equivalent;8.Communications cable systems designed or modified using mechanical, electrical or electronic means to detect surreptitious intrusion;Note:5A002.a.8. only controls physical layer security.9.Designed or modified to use or perform "quantum cryptography".Technical Note:"Quantum cryptography" is also known as Quantum Key Distribution (QKD). N.B.: For the control of Global Navigation Satellite Systems (GNSS) receiving equipment containing or employing decryption, see 7A005 and for related decryption "software" and "technology" see 7D005 and 7E001. 1. Designed or modified to use "cryptography" employing digital techniques performing any cryptographic function other than authentication, digital signature or the execution of copy-protected "software", and having any of the following:Technical Notes:1.Functions for authentication, digital signature and the execution of copy-protected "software" include their associated key management function.2.Authentication includes all aspects of access control where there is no encryption of files or text except as directly related to the protection of passwords, Personal Identification Numbers (PINs) or similar data to prevent unauthorised access.a.A "symmetric algorithm" employing a key length in excess of 56 bits;orTechnical NoteIn Category 5 – Part 2, parity bits are not included in the key length.b.An "asymmetric algorithm" where the security of the algorithm is based on any of the following:1.Factorisation of integers in excess of 512 bits (e.g., RSA);2.Computation of discrete logarithms in a multiplicative group of a finite field of size greater than 512 bits (e.g., Diffie-Hellman over Z/pZ);or3.Discrete logarithms in a group other than mentioned in 5A002.a.1.b.2. in excess of 112 bits (e.g., Diffie-Hellman over an elliptic curve); 1. Functions for authentication, digital signature and the execution of copy-protected "software" include their associated key management function. 2. Authentication includes all aspects of access control where there is no encryption of files or text except as directly related to the protection of passwords, Personal Identification Numbers (PINs) or similar data to prevent unauthorised access. a. A "symmetric algorithm" employing a key length in excess of 56 bits;orTechnical NoteIn Category 5 – Part 2, parity bits are not included in the key length. b. An "asymmetric algorithm" where the security of the algorithm is based on any of the following:1.Factorisation of integers in excess of 512 bits (e.g., RSA);2.Computation of discrete logarithms in a multiplicative group of a finite field of size greater than 512 bits (e.g., Diffie-Hellman over Z/pZ);or3.Discrete logarithms in a group other than mentioned in 5A002.a.1.b.2. in excess of 112 bits (e.g., Diffie-Hellman over an elliptic curve); 1. Factorisation of integers in excess of 512 bits (e.g., RSA); 2. Computation of discrete logarithms in a multiplicative group of a finite field of size greater than 512 bits (e.g., Diffie-Hellman over Z/pZ);or 3. Discrete logarithms in a group other than mentioned in 5A002.a.1.b.2. in excess of 112 bits (e.g., Diffie-Hellman over an elliptic curve); 2. Designed or modified to perform 'cryptanalytic functions';Note:5A002.a.2. includes systems or equipment, designed or modified to perform 'cryptanalytic functions' by means of reverse engineering.Technical Note'Cryptanalytic functions' are functions designed to defeat cryptographic mechanisms in order to derive confidential variables or sensitive data, including clear text, passwords or cryptographic keys. Note: 5A002.a.2. includes systems or equipment, designed or modified to perform 'cryptanalytic functions' by means of reverse engineering. 3. Not used; 4. Specially designed or modified to reduce the compromising emanations of information-bearing signals beyond what is necessary for health, safety or electromagnetic interference standards; 5. Designed or modified to use cryptographic techniques to generate the spreading code for "spread spectrum" systems, other than those specified in 5A002.a.6., including the hopping code for "frequency hopping" systems; 6. Designed or modified to use cryptographic techniques to generate channelising codes, scrambling codes or network identification codes, for systems using ultra-wideband modulation techniques and having any of the following:a.A bandwidth exceeding 500 MHz;orb.A "fractional bandwidth" of 20 % or more; a. A bandwidth exceeding 500 MHz;or b. A "fractional bandwidth" of 20 % or more; 7. Non-cryptographic information and communications technology (ICT) security systems and devices that have been evaluated and certified by a national authority to exceed class EAL-6 (evaluation assurance level) of the Common Criteria (CC) or equivalent; 8. Communications cable systems designed or modified using mechanical, electrical or electronic means to detect surreptitious intrusion;Note:5A002.a.8. only controls physical layer security. Note: 5A002.a.8. only controls physical layer security. 9. Designed or modified to use or perform "quantum cryptography".Technical Note:"Quantum cryptography" is also known as Quantum Key Distribution (QKD).
N.B.: For the control of Global Navigation Satellite Systems (GNSS) receiving equipment containing or employing decryption, see 7A005 and for related decryption "software" and "technology" see 7D005 and 7E001.
1. Designed or modified to use "cryptography" employing digital techniques performing any cryptographic function other than authentication, digital signature or the execution of copy-protected "software", and having any of the following:Technical Notes:1.Functions for authentication, digital signature and the execution of copy-protected "software" include their associated key management function.2.Authentication includes all aspects of access control where there is no encryption of files or text except as directly related to the protection of passwords, Personal Identification Numbers (PINs) or similar data to prevent unauthorised access.a.A "symmetric algorithm" employing a key length in excess of 56 bits;orTechnical NoteIn Category 5 – Part 2, parity bits are not included in the key length.b.An "asymmetric algorithm" where the security of the algorithm is based on any of the following:1.Factorisation of integers in excess of 512 bits (e.g., RSA);2.Computation of discrete logarithms in a multiplicative group of a finite field of size greater than 512 bits (e.g., Diffie-Hellman over Z/pZ);or3.Discrete logarithms in a group other than mentioned in 5A002.a.1.b.2. in excess of 112 bits (e.g., Diffie-Hellman over an elliptic curve); 1. Functions for authentication, digital signature and the execution of copy-protected "software" include their associated key management function. 2. Authentication includes all aspects of access control where there is no encryption of files or text except as directly related to the protection of passwords, Personal Identification Numbers (PINs) or similar data to prevent unauthorised access. a. A "symmetric algorithm" employing a key length in excess of 56 bits;orTechnical NoteIn Category 5 – Part 2, parity bits are not included in the key length. b. An "asymmetric algorithm" where the security of the algorithm is based on any of the following:1.Factorisation of integers in excess of 512 bits (e.g., RSA);2.Computation of discrete logarithms in a multiplicative group of a finite field of size greater than 512 bits (e.g., Diffie-Hellman over Z/pZ);or3.Discrete logarithms in a group other than mentioned in 5A002.a.1.b.2. in excess of 112 bits (e.g., Diffie-Hellman over an elliptic curve); 1. Factorisation of integers in excess of 512 bits (e.g., RSA); 2. Computation of discrete logarithms in a multiplicative group of a finite field of size greater than 512 bits (e.g., Diffie-Hellman over Z/pZ);or 3. Discrete logarithms in a group other than mentioned in 5A002.a.1.b.2. in excess of 112 bits (e.g., Diffie-Hellman over an elliptic curve);
1. Functions for authentication, digital signature and the execution of copy-protected "software" include their associated key management function.
2. Authentication includes all aspects of access control where there is no encryption of files or text except as directly related to the protection of passwords, Personal Identification Numbers (PINs) or similar data to prevent unauthorised access.
a. A "symmetric algorithm" employing a key length in excess of 56 bits;orTechnical NoteIn Category 5 – Part 2, parity bits are not included in the key length.
b. An "asymmetric algorithm" where the security of the algorithm is based on any of the following:1.Factorisation of integers in excess of 512 bits (e.g., RSA);2.Computation of discrete logarithms in a multiplicative group of a finite field of size greater than 512 bits (e.g., Diffie-Hellman over Z/pZ);or3.Discrete logarithms in a group other than mentioned in 5A002.a.1.b.2. in excess of 112 bits (e.g., Diffie-Hellman over an elliptic curve); 1. Factorisation of integers in excess of 512 bits (e.g., RSA); 2. Computation of discrete logarithms in a multiplicative group of a finite field of size greater than 512 bits (e.g., Diffie-Hellman over Z/pZ);or 3. Discrete logarithms in a group other than mentioned in 5A002.a.1.b.2. in excess of 112 bits (e.g., Diffie-Hellman over an elliptic curve);
1. Factorisation of integers in excess of 512 bits (e.g., RSA);
2. Computation of discrete logarithms in a multiplicative group of a finite field of size greater than 512 bits (e.g., Diffie-Hellman over Z/pZ);or
3. Discrete logarithms in a group other than mentioned in 5A002.a.1.b.2. in excess of 112 bits (e.g., Diffie-Hellman over an elliptic curve);
2. Designed or modified to perform 'cryptanalytic functions';Note:5A002.a.2. includes systems or equipment, designed or modified to perform 'cryptanalytic functions' by means of reverse engineering.Technical Note'Cryptanalytic functions' are functions designed to defeat cryptographic mechanisms in order to derive confidential variables or sensitive data, including clear text, passwords or cryptographic keys. Note: 5A002.a.2. includes systems or equipment, designed or modified to perform 'cryptanalytic functions' by means of reverse engineering.
Note: 5A002.a.2. includes systems or equipment, designed or modified to perform 'cryptanalytic functions' by means of reverse engineering.
3. Not used;
4. Specially designed or modified to reduce the compromising emanations of information-bearing signals beyond what is necessary for health, safety or electromagnetic interference standards;
5. Designed or modified to use cryptographic techniques to generate the spreading code for "spread spectrum" systems, other than those specified in 5A002.a.6., including the hopping code for "frequency hopping" systems;
6. Designed or modified to use cryptographic techniques to generate channelising codes, scrambling codes or network identification codes, for systems using ultra-wideband modulation techniques and having any of the following:a.A bandwidth exceeding 500 MHz;orb.A "fractional bandwidth" of 20 % or more; a. A bandwidth exceeding 500 MHz;or b. A "fractional bandwidth" of 20 % or more;
a. A bandwidth exceeding 500 MHz;or
b. A "fractional bandwidth" of 20 % or more;
7. Non-cryptographic information and communications technology (ICT) security systems and devices that have been evaluated and certified by a national authority to exceed class EAL-6 (evaluation assurance level) of the Common Criteria (CC) or equivalent;
8. Communications cable systems designed or modified using mechanical, electrical or electronic means to detect surreptitious intrusion;Note:5A002.a.8. only controls physical layer security. Note: 5A002.a.8. only controls physical layer security.
Note: 5A002.a.8. only controls physical layer security.
9. Designed or modified to use or perform "quantum cryptography".Technical Note:"Quantum cryptography" is also known as Quantum Key Distribution (QKD).
N.B.: For the control of Global Navigation Satellite Systems (GNSS) receiving equipment containing or employing decryption, see 7A005 and for related decryption "software" and "technology" see 7D005 and 7E001.
1. Designed or modified to use "cryptography" employing digital techniques performing any cryptographic function other than authentication, digital signature or the execution of copy-protected "software", and having any of the following:Technical Notes:1.Functions for authentication, digital signature and the execution of copy-protected "software" include their associated key management function.2.Authentication includes all aspects of access control where there is no encryption of files or text except as directly related to the protection of passwords, Personal Identification Numbers (PINs) or similar data to prevent unauthorised access.a.A "symmetric algorithm" employing a key length in excess of 56 bits;orTechnical NoteIn Category 5 – Part 2, parity bits are not included in the key length.b.An "asymmetric algorithm" where the security of the algorithm is based on any of the following:1.Factorisation of integers in excess of 512 bits (e.g., RSA);2.Computation of discrete logarithms in a multiplicative group of a finite field of size greater than 512 bits (e.g., Diffie-Hellman over Z/pZ);or3.Discrete logarithms in a group other than mentioned in 5A002.a.1.b.2. in excess of 112 bits (e.g., Diffie-Hellman over an elliptic curve); 1. Functions for authentication, digital signature and the execution of copy-protected "software" include their associated key management function. 2. Authentication includes all aspects of access control where there is no encryption of files or text except as directly related to the protection of passwords, Personal Identification Numbers (PINs) or similar data to prevent unauthorised access. a. A "symmetric algorithm" employing a key length in excess of 56 bits;orTechnical NoteIn Category 5 – Part 2, parity bits are not included in the key length. b. An "asymmetric algorithm" where the security of the algorithm is based on any of the following:1.Factorisation of integers in excess of 512 bits (e.g., RSA);2.Computation of discrete logarithms in a multiplicative group of a finite field of size greater than 512 bits (e.g., Diffie-Hellman over Z/pZ);or3.Discrete logarithms in a group other than mentioned in 5A002.a.1.b.2. in excess of 112 bits (e.g., Diffie-Hellman over an elliptic curve); 1. Factorisation of integers in excess of 512 bits (e.g., RSA); 2. Computation of discrete logarithms in a multiplicative group of a finite field of size greater than 512 bits (e.g., Diffie-Hellman over Z/pZ);or 3. Discrete logarithms in a group other than mentioned in 5A002.a.1.b.2. in excess of 112 bits (e.g., Diffie-Hellman over an elliptic curve);
1. Functions for authentication, digital signature and the execution of copy-protected "software" include their associated key management function.
2. Authentication includes all aspects of access control where there is no encryption of files or text except as directly related to the protection of passwords, Personal Identification Numbers (PINs) or similar data to prevent unauthorised access.
a. A "symmetric algorithm" employing a key length in excess of 56 bits;orTechnical NoteIn Category 5 – Part 2, parity bits are not included in the key length.
b. An "asymmetric algorithm" where the security of the algorithm is based on any of the following:1.Factorisation of integers in excess of 512 bits (e.g., RSA);2.Computation of discrete logarithms in a multiplicative group of a finite field of size greater than 512 bits (e.g., Diffie-Hellman over Z/pZ);or3.Discrete logarithms in a group other than mentioned in 5A002.a.1.b.2. in excess of 112 bits (e.g., Diffie-Hellman over an elliptic curve); 1. Factorisation of integers in excess of 512 bits (e.g., RSA); 2. Computation of discrete logarithms in a multiplicative group of a finite field of size greater than 512 bits (e.g., Diffie-Hellman over Z/pZ);or 3. Discrete logarithms in a group other than mentioned in 5A002.a.1.b.2. in excess of 112 bits (e.g., Diffie-Hellman over an elliptic curve);
1. Factorisation of integers in excess of 512 bits (e.g., RSA);
2. Computation of discrete logarithms in a multiplicative group of a finite field of size greater than 512 bits (e.g., Diffie-Hellman over Z/pZ);or
3. Discrete logarithms in a group other than mentioned in 5A002.a.1.b.2. in excess of 112 bits (e.g., Diffie-Hellman over an elliptic curve);
1. Functions for authentication, digital signature and the execution of copy-protected "software" include their associated key management function.
2. Authentication includes all aspects of access control where there is no encryption of files or text except as directly related to the protection of passwords, Personal Identification Numbers (PINs) or similar data to prevent unauthorised access.
a. A "symmetric algorithm" employing a key length in excess of 56 bits;orTechnical NoteIn Category 5 – Part 2, parity bits are not included in the key length.
b. An "asymmetric algorithm" where the security of the algorithm is based on any of the following:1.Factorisation of integers in excess of 512 bits (e.g., RSA);2.Computation of discrete logarithms in a multiplicative group of a finite field of size greater than 512 bits (e.g., Diffie-Hellman over Z/pZ);or3.Discrete logarithms in a group other than mentioned in 5A002.a.1.b.2. in excess of 112 bits (e.g., Diffie-Hellman over an elliptic curve); 1. Factorisation of integers in excess of 512 bits (e.g., RSA); 2. Computation of discrete logarithms in a multiplicative group of a finite field of size greater than 512 bits (e.g., Diffie-Hellman over Z/pZ);or 3. Discrete logarithms in a group other than mentioned in 5A002.a.1.b.2. in excess of 112 bits (e.g., Diffie-Hellman over an elliptic curve);
1. Factorisation of integers in excess of 512 bits (e.g., RSA);
2. Computation of discrete logarithms in a multiplicative group of a finite field of size greater than 512 bits (e.g., Diffie-Hellman over Z/pZ);or
3. Discrete logarithms in a group other than mentioned in 5A002.a.1.b.2. in excess of 112 bits (e.g., Diffie-Hellman over an elliptic curve);
1. Factorisation of integers in excess of 512 bits (e.g., RSA);
2. Computation of discrete logarithms in a multiplicative group of a finite field of size greater than 512 bits (e.g., Diffie-Hellman over Z/pZ);or
3. Discrete logarithms in a group other than mentioned in 5A002.a.1.b.2. in excess of 112 bits (e.g., Diffie-Hellman over an elliptic curve);
2. Designed or modified to perform 'cryptanalytic functions';Note:5A002.a.2. includes systems or equipment, designed or modified to perform 'cryptanalytic functions' by means of reverse engineering.Technical Note'Cryptanalytic functions' are functions designed to defeat cryptographic mechanisms in order to derive confidential variables or sensitive data, including clear text, passwords or cryptographic keys. Note: 5A002.a.2. includes systems or equipment, designed or modified to perform 'cryptanalytic functions' by means of reverse engineering.
Note: 5A002.a.2. includes systems or equipment, designed or modified to perform 'cryptanalytic functions' by means of reverse engineering.
Note: 5A002.a.2. includes systems or equipment, designed or modified to perform 'cryptanalytic functions' by means of reverse engineering.
3. Not used;
4. Specially designed or modified to reduce the compromising emanations of information-bearing signals beyond what is necessary for health, safety or electromagnetic interference standards;
5. Designed or modified to use cryptographic techniques to generate the spreading code for "spread spectrum" systems, other than those specified in 5A002.a.6., including the hopping code for "frequency hopping" systems;
6. Designed or modified to use cryptographic techniques to generate channelising codes, scrambling codes or network identification codes, for systems using ultra-wideband modulation techniques and having any of the following:a.A bandwidth exceeding 500 MHz;orb.A "fractional bandwidth" of 20 % or more; a. A bandwidth exceeding 500 MHz;or b. A "fractional bandwidth" of 20 % or more;
a. A bandwidth exceeding 500 MHz;or
b. A "fractional bandwidth" of 20 % or more;
a. A bandwidth exceeding 500 MHz;or
b. A "fractional bandwidth" of 20 % or more;
7. Non-cryptographic information and communications technology (ICT) security systems and devices that have been evaluated and certified by a national authority to exceed class EAL-6 (evaluation assurance level) of the Common Criteria (CC) or equivalent;
8. Communications cable systems designed or modified using mechanical, electrical or electronic means to detect surreptitious intrusion;Note:5A002.a.8. only controls physical layer security. Note: 5A002.a.8. only controls physical layer security.
Note: 5A002.a.8. only controls physical layer security.
Note: 5A002.a.8. only controls physical layer security.
9. Designed or modified to use or perform "quantum cryptography".Technical Note:"Quantum cryptography" is also known as Quantum Key Distribution (QKD).
b. Systems, equipment, and components, designed or modified to enable, by means of "cryptographic activation" an item to achieve or exceed the controlled performance levels for functionality specified by 5A002.a. that would not otherwise be enabled.Note:5A002 does not control any of the following:a.Smart cards and smart card 'readers/writers' as follows:1.A smart card or an electronically readable personal document (e.g., token coin, e-passport) that meets any of the following:a.The cryptographic capability is restricted for use in equipment or systems excluded from 5A002 by Note 4 in Category 5 – Part 2 or entries b. to i. of this Note, and cannot be reprogrammed for any other use;orb.Having all of the following:1.It is specially designed and limited to allow protection of 'personal data' stored within;2.Has been, or can only be, personalized for public or commercial transactions or individual identification;and3.Where the cryptographic capability is not user-accessible;Technical Note:'Personal data' includes any data specific to a particular person or entity, such as the amount of money stored and data necessary for authentication.2.'Readers/writers' specially designed or modified, and limited, for items specified by a.1. of this Note.Technical Note:'Readers/writers' include equipment that communicates with smart cards or electronically readable documents through a network.b.Not used;c.Not used;d.Cryptographic equipment specially designed and limited for banking use or 'money transactions';Technical Note:'Money transactions' in 5A002 Note d. includes the collection and settlement of fares or credit functions.e.Portable or mobile radiotelephones for civil use (e.g., for use with commercial civil cellular radio communication systems) that are not capable of transmitting encrypted data directly to another radiotelephone or equipment (other than Radio Access Network (RAN) equipment), nor of passing encrypted data through RAN equipment (e.g., Radio Network Controller (RNC) or Base Station Controller (BSC));f.Cordless telephone equipment not capable of end-to-end encryption where the maximum effective range of unboosted cordless operation (i.e. a single, unrelayed hop between terminal and home base station) is less than 400 metres according to the manufacturer's specifications;g.Portable or mobile radiotelephones and similar client wireless devices for civil use, that implement only published or commercial cryptographic standards (except for anti-piracy functions, which may be non-published) and also meet the provisions of paragraphs a.2. to a.4. of the Cryptography Note (Note 3 in Category 5, Part 2), that have been customised for a specific civil industry application with features that do not affect the cryptographic functionality of these original non-customised devices;h.Not used;i.Wireless "personal area network" equipment that implement only published or commercial cryptographic standards and where the cryptographic capability is limited to a nominal operating range not exceeding 30 metres according to the manufacturer's specifications, or not exceeding 100 metres according to the manufacturer's specifications for equipment that cannot interconnect with more than seven devices;j.Equipment, having no functionality specified by 5A002.a.2., 5A002.a.4., 5A002.a.7.,5A002.a.8 or 5A002.b. meeting all of the following:1.All cryptographic capability specified by 5A002.a. meets any of the following:a.It cannot be used; orb.It can only be made useable by means of "cryptographic activation", and2.When necessary as determined by the competent authorities of the Member State in which the exporter is established, details of the equipment are accessible and will be provided to the authority upon request, in order to ascertain compliance with conditions described above;N.B. 1:See 5A002.a. for equipment that has undergone "cryptographic activation".N.B. 2:See also 5A002.b., 5D002.d. and 5E002.b.k.Mobile telecommunications Radio Access Network (RAN) equipment designed for civil use, which also meet the provisions of paragraphs a.2. to a.4. of the Cryptography Note (Note 3 in Category 5, Part 2), having an RF output power limited to 0,1 W (20 dBm) or less, and supporting 16 or fewer concurrent users.l.Routers, switches or relays, where the "information security" functionality is limited to the tasks of "Operations, Administration or Maintenance" ("OAM") implementing only published or commercial cryptographic standards; orm.General purpose computing equipment or servers, where the "information security" functionality meets all of the following:1.Uses only published or commercial cryptographic standards; and2.Is any of the following:a.Integral to a CPU that meets the provisions of Note 3 to Category 5–Part 2;b.Integral to an operating system that is not specified by 5D002.; orc.Limited to "OAM" of the equipment. Note: 5A002 does not control any of the following:a.Smart cards and smart card 'readers/writers' as follows:1.A smart card or an electronically readable personal document (e.g., token coin, e-passport) that meets any of the following:a.The cryptographic capability is restricted for use in equipment or systems excluded from 5A002 by Note 4 in Category 5 – Part 2 or entries b. to i. of this Note, and cannot be reprogrammed for any other use;orb.Having all of the following:1.It is specially designed and limited to allow protection of 'personal data' stored within;2.Has been, or can only be, personalized for public or commercial transactions or individual identification;and3.Where the cryptographic capability is not user-accessible;Technical Note:'Personal data' includes any data specific to a particular person or entity, such as the amount of money stored and data necessary for authentication.2.'Readers/writers' specially designed or modified, and limited, for items specified by a.1. of this Note.Technical Note:'Readers/writers' include equipment that communicates with smart cards or electronically readable documents through a network.b.Not used;c.Not used;d.Cryptographic equipment specially designed and limited for banking use or 'money transactions';Technical Note:'Money transactions' in 5A002 Note d. includes the collection and settlement of fares or credit functions.e.Portable or mobile radiotelephones for civil use (e.g., for use with commercial civil cellular radio communication systems) that are not capable of transmitting encrypted data directly to another radiotelephone or equipment (other than Radio Access Network (RAN) equipment), nor of passing encrypted data through RAN equipment (e.g., Radio Network Controller (RNC) or Base Station Controller (BSC));f.Cordless telephone equipment not capable of end-to-end encryption where the maximum effective range of unboosted cordless operation (i.e. a single, unrelayed hop between terminal and home base station) is less than 400 metres according to the manufacturer's specifications;g.Portable or mobile radiotelephones and similar client wireless devices for civil use, that implement only published or commercial cryptographic standards (except for anti-piracy functions, which may be non-published) and also meet the provisions of paragraphs a.2. to a.4. of the Cryptography Note (Note 3 in Category 5, Part 2), that have been customised for a specific civil industry application with features that do not affect the cryptographic functionality of these original non-customised devices;h.Not used;i.Wireless "personal area network" equipment that implement only published or commercial cryptographic standards and where the cryptographic capability is limited to a nominal operating range not exceeding 30 metres according to the manufacturer's specifications, or not exceeding 100 metres according to the manufacturer's specifications for equipment that cannot interconnect with more than seven devices;j.Equipment, having no functionality specified by 5A002.a.2., 5A002.a.4., 5A002.a.7.,5A002.a.8 or 5A002.b. meeting all of the following:1.All cryptographic capability specified by 5A002.a. meets any of the following:a.It cannot be used; orb.It can only be made useable by means of "cryptographic activation", and2.When necessary as determined by the competent authorities of the Member State in which the exporter is established, details of the equipment are accessible and will be provided to the authority upon request, in order to ascertain compliance with conditions described above;N.B. 1:See 5A002.a. for equipment that has undergone "cryptographic activation".N.B. 2:See also 5A002.b., 5D002.d. and 5E002.b.k.Mobile telecommunications Radio Access Network (RAN) equipment designed for civil use, which also meet the provisions of paragraphs a.2. to a.4. of the Cryptography Note (Note 3 in Category 5, Part 2), having an RF output power limited to 0,1 W (20 dBm) or less, and supporting 16 or fewer concurrent users.l.Routers, switches or relays, where the "information security" functionality is limited to the tasks of "Operations, Administration or Maintenance" ("OAM") implementing only published or commercial cryptographic standards; orm.General purpose computing equipment or servers, where the "information security" functionality meets all of the following:1.Uses only published or commercial cryptographic standards; and2.Is any of the following:a.Integral to a CPU that meets the provisions of Note 3 to Category 5–Part 2;b.Integral to an operating system that is not specified by 5D002.; orc.Limited to "OAM" of the equipment. a. Smart cards and smart card 'readers/writers' as follows:1.A smart card or an electronically readable personal document (e.g., token coin, e-passport) that meets any of the following:a.The cryptographic capability is restricted for use in equipment or systems excluded from 5A002 by Note 4 in Category 5 – Part 2 or entries b. to i. of this Note, and cannot be reprogrammed for any other use;orb.Having all of the following:1.It is specially designed and limited to allow protection of 'personal data' stored within;2.Has been, or can only be, personalized for public or commercial transactions or individual identification;and3.Where the cryptographic capability is not user-accessible;Technical Note:'Personal data' includes any data specific to a particular person or entity, such as the amount of money stored and data necessary for authentication.2.'Readers/writers' specially designed or modified, and limited, for items specified by a.1. of this Note.Technical Note:'Readers/writers' include equipment that communicates with smart cards or electronically readable documents through a network. 1. A smart card or an electronically readable personal document (e.g., token coin, e-passport) that meets any of the following:a.The cryptographic capability is restricted for use in equipment or systems excluded from 5A002 by Note 4 in Category 5 – Part 2 or entries b. to i. of this Note, and cannot be reprogrammed for any other use;orb.Having all of the following:1.It is specially designed and limited to allow protection of 'personal data' stored within;2.Has been, or can only be, personalized for public or commercial transactions or individual identification;and3.Where the cryptographic capability is not user-accessible;Technical Note:'Personal data' includes any data specific to a particular person or entity, such as the amount of money stored and data necessary for authentication. a. The cryptographic capability is restricted for use in equipment or systems excluded from 5A002 by Note 4 in Category 5 – Part 2 or entries b. to i. of this Note, and cannot be reprogrammed for any other use;or b. Having all of the following:1.It is specially designed and limited to allow protection of 'personal data' stored within;2.Has been, or can only be, personalized for public or commercial transactions or individual identification;and3.Where the cryptographic capability is not user-accessible;Technical Note:'Personal data' includes any data specific to a particular person or entity, such as the amount of money stored and data necessary for authentication. 1. It is specially designed and limited to allow protection of 'personal data' stored within; 2. Has been, or can only be, personalized for public or commercial transactions or individual identification;and 3. Where the cryptographic capability is not user-accessible;Technical Note:'Personal data' includes any data specific to a particular person or entity, such as the amount of money stored and data necessary for authentication. 2. 'Readers/writers' specially designed or modified, and limited, for items specified by a.1. of this Note.Technical Note:'Readers/writers' include equipment that communicates with smart cards or electronically readable documents through a network. b. Not used; c. Not used; d. Cryptographic equipment specially designed and limited for banking use or 'money transactions';Technical Note:'Money transactions' in 5A002 Note d. includes the collection and settlement of fares or credit functions. e. Portable or mobile radiotelephones for civil use (e.g., for use with commercial civil cellular radio communication systems) that are not capable of transmitting encrypted data directly to another radiotelephone or equipment (other than Radio Access Network (RAN) equipment), nor of passing encrypted data through RAN equipment (e.g., Radio Network Controller (RNC) or Base Station Controller (BSC)); f. Cordless telephone equipment not capable of end-to-end encryption where the maximum effective range of unboosted cordless operation (i.e. a single, unrelayed hop between terminal and home base station) is less than 400 metres according to the manufacturer's specifications; g. Portable or mobile radiotelephones and similar client wireless devices for civil use, that implement only published or commercial cryptographic standards (except for anti-piracy functions, which may be non-published) and also meet the provisions of paragraphs a.2. to a.4. of the Cryptography Note (Note 3 in Category 5, Part 2), that have been customised for a specific civil industry application with features that do not affect the cryptographic functionality of these original non-customised devices; h. Not used; i. Wireless "personal area network" equipment that implement only published or commercial cryptographic standards and where the cryptographic capability is limited to a nominal operating range not exceeding 30 metres according to the manufacturer's specifications, or not exceeding 100 metres according to the manufacturer's specifications for equipment that cannot interconnect with more than seven devices; j. Equipment, having no functionality specified by 5A002.a.2., 5A002.a.4., 5A002.a.7.,5A002.a.8 or 5A002.b. meeting all of the following:1.All cryptographic capability specified by 5A002.a. meets any of the following:a.It cannot be used; orb.It can only be made useable by means of "cryptographic activation", and2.When necessary as determined by the competent authorities of the Member State in which the exporter is established, details of the equipment are accessible and will be provided to the authority upon request, in order to ascertain compliance with conditions described above;N.B. 1:See 5A002.a. for equipment that has undergone "cryptographic activation".N.B. 2:See also 5A002.b., 5D002.d. and 5E002.b. 1. All cryptographic capability specified by 5A002.a. meets any of the following:a.It cannot be used; orb.It can only be made useable by means of "cryptographic activation", and a. It cannot be used; or b. It can only be made useable by means of "cryptographic activation", and 2. When necessary as determined by the competent authorities of the Member State in which the exporter is established, details of the equipment are accessible and will be provided to the authority upon request, in order to ascertain compliance with conditions described above;N.B. 1:See 5A002.a. for equipment that has undergone "cryptographic activation".N.B. 2:See also 5A002.b., 5D002.d. and 5E002.b. N.B. 1: See 5A002.a. for equipment that has undergone "cryptographic activation". N.B. 2: See also 5A002.b., 5D002.d. and 5E002.b. k. Mobile telecommunications Radio Access Network (RAN) equipment designed for civil use, which also meet the provisions of paragraphs a.2. to a.4. of the Cryptography Note (Note 3 in Category 5, Part 2), having an RF output power limited to 0,1 W (20 dBm) or less, and supporting 16 or fewer concurrent users. l. Routers, switches or relays, where the "information security" functionality is limited to the tasks of "Operations, Administration or Maintenance" ("OAM") implementing only published or commercial cryptographic standards; or m. General purpose computing equipment or servers, where the "information security" functionality meets all of the following:1.Uses only published or commercial cryptographic standards; and2.Is any of the following:a.Integral to a CPU that meets the provisions of Note 3 to Category 5–Part 2;b.Integral to an operating system that is not specified by 5D002.; orc.Limited to "OAM" of the equipment. 1. Uses only published or commercial cryptographic standards; and 2. Is any of the following:a.Integral to a CPU that meets the provisions of Note 3 to Category 5–Part 2;b.Integral to an operating system that is not specified by 5D002.; orc.Limited to "OAM" of the equipment. a. Integral to a CPU that meets the provisions of Note 3 to Category 5–Part 2; b. Integral to an operating system that is not specified by 5D002.; or c. Limited to "OAM" of the equipment.
Note: 5A002 does not control any of the following:a.Smart cards and smart card 'readers/writers' as follows:1.A smart card or an electronically readable personal document (e.g., token coin, e-passport) that meets any of the following:a.The cryptographic capability is restricted for use in equipment or systems excluded from 5A002 by Note 4 in Category 5 – Part 2 or entries b. to i. of this Note, and cannot be reprogrammed for any other use;orb.Having all of the following:1.It is specially designed and limited to allow protection of 'personal data' stored within;2.Has been, or can only be, personalized for public or commercial transactions or individual identification;and3.Where the cryptographic capability is not user-accessible;Technical Note:'Personal data' includes any data specific to a particular person or entity, such as the amount of money stored and data necessary for authentication.2.'Readers/writers' specially designed or modified, and limited, for items specified by a.1. of this Note.Technical Note:'Readers/writers' include equipment that communicates with smart cards or electronically readable documents through a network.b.Not used;c.Not used;d.Cryptographic equipment specially designed and limited for banking use or 'money transactions';Technical Note:'Money transactions' in 5A002 Note d. includes the collection and settlement of fares or credit functions.e.Portable or mobile radiotelephones for civil use (e.g., for use with commercial civil cellular radio communication systems) that are not capable of transmitting encrypted data directly to another radiotelephone or equipment (other than Radio Access Network (RAN) equipment), nor of passing encrypted data through RAN equipment (e.g., Radio Network Controller (RNC) or Base Station Controller (BSC));f.Cordless telephone equipment not capable of end-to-end encryption where the maximum effective range of unboosted cordless operation (i.e. a single, unrelayed hop between terminal and home base station) is less than 400 metres according to the manufacturer's specifications;g.Portable or mobile radiotelephones and similar client wireless devices for civil use, that implement only published or commercial cryptographic standards (except for anti-piracy functions, which may be non-published) and also meet the provisions of paragraphs a.2. to a.4. of the Cryptography Note (Note 3 in Category 5, Part 2), that have been customised for a specific civil industry application with features that do not affect the cryptographic functionality of these original non-customised devices;h.Not used;i.Wireless "personal area network" equipment that implement only published or commercial cryptographic standards and where the cryptographic capability is limited to a nominal operating range not exceeding 30 metres according to the manufacturer's specifications, or not exceeding 100 metres according to the manufacturer's specifications for equipment that cannot interconnect with more than seven devices;j.Equipment, having no functionality specified by 5A002.a.2., 5A002.a.4., 5A002.a.7.,5A002.a.8 or 5A002.b. meeting all of the following:1.All cryptographic capability specified by 5A002.a. meets any of the following:a.It cannot be used; orb.It can only be made useable by means of "cryptographic activation", and2.When necessary as determined by the competent authorities of the Member State in which the exporter is established, details of the equipment are accessible and will be provided to the authority upon request, in order to ascertain compliance with conditions described above;N.B. 1:See 5A002.a. for equipment that has undergone "cryptographic activation".N.B. 2:See also 5A002.b., 5D002.d. and 5E002.b.k.Mobile telecommunications Radio Access Network (RAN) equipment designed for civil use, which also meet the provisions of paragraphs a.2. to a.4. of the Cryptography Note (Note 3 in Category 5, Part 2), having an RF output power limited to 0,1 W (20 dBm) or less, and supporting 16 or fewer concurrent users.l.Routers, switches or relays, where the "information security" functionality is limited to the tasks of "Operations, Administration or Maintenance" ("OAM") implementing only published or commercial cryptographic standards; orm.General purpose computing equipment or servers, where the "information security" functionality meets all of the following:1.Uses only published or commercial cryptographic standards; and2.Is any of the following:a.Integral to a CPU that meets the provisions of Note 3 to Category 5–Part 2;b.Integral to an operating system that is not specified by 5D002.; orc.Limited to "OAM" of the equipment. a. Smart cards and smart card 'readers/writers' as follows:1.A smart card or an electronically readable personal document (e.g., token coin, e-passport) that meets any of the following:a.The cryptographic capability is restricted for use in equipment or systems excluded from 5A002 by Note 4 in Category 5 – Part 2 or entries b. to i. of this Note, and cannot be reprogrammed for any other use;orb.Having all of the following:1.It is specially designed and limited to allow protection of 'personal data' stored within;2.Has been, or can only be, personalized for public or commercial transactions or individual identification;and3.Where the cryptographic capability is not user-accessible;Technical Note:'Personal data' includes any data specific to a particular person or entity, such as the amount of money stored and data necessary for authentication.2.'Readers/writers' specially designed or modified, and limited, for items specified by a.1. of this Note.Technical Note:'Readers/writers' include equipment that communicates with smart cards or electronically readable documents through a network. 1. A smart card or an electronically readable personal document (e.g., token coin, e-passport) that meets any of the following:a.The cryptographic capability is restricted for use in equipment or systems excluded from 5A002 by Note 4 in Category 5 – Part 2 or entries b. to i. of this Note, and cannot be reprogrammed for any other use;orb.Having all of the following:1.It is specially designed and limited to allow protection of 'personal data' stored within;2.Has been, or can only be, personalized for public or commercial transactions or individual identification;and3.Where the cryptographic capability is not user-accessible;Technical Note:'Personal data' includes any data specific to a particular person or entity, such as the amount of money stored and data necessary for authentication. a. The cryptographic capability is restricted for use in equipment or systems excluded from 5A002 by Note 4 in Category 5 – Part 2 or entries b. to i. of this Note, and cannot be reprogrammed for any other use;or b. Having all of the following:1.It is specially designed and limited to allow protection of 'personal data' stored within;2.Has been, or can only be, personalized for public or commercial transactions or individual identification;and3.Where the cryptographic capability is not user-accessible;Technical Note:'Personal data' includes any data specific to a particular person or entity, such as the amount of money stored and data necessary for authentication. 1. It is specially designed and limited to allow protection of 'personal data' stored within; 2. Has been, or can only be, personalized for public or commercial transactions or individual identification;and 3. Where the cryptographic capability is not user-accessible;Technical Note:'Personal data' includes any data specific to a particular person or entity, such as the amount of money stored and data necessary for authentication. 2. 'Readers/writers' specially designed or modified, and limited, for items specified by a.1. of this Note.Technical Note:'Readers/writers' include equipment that communicates with smart cards or electronically readable documents through a network. b. Not used; c. Not used; d. Cryptographic equipment specially designed and limited for banking use or 'money transactions';Technical Note:'Money transactions' in 5A002 Note d. includes the collection and settlement of fares or credit functions. e. Portable or mobile radiotelephones for civil use (e.g., for use with commercial civil cellular radio communication systems) that are not capable of transmitting encrypted data directly to another radiotelephone or equipment (other than Radio Access Network (RAN) equipment), nor of passing encrypted data through RAN equipment (e.g., Radio Network Controller (RNC) or Base Station Controller (BSC)); f. Cordless telephone equipment not capable of end-to-end encryption where the maximum effective range of unboosted cordless operation (i.e. a single, unrelayed hop between terminal and home base station) is less than 400 metres according to the manufacturer's specifications; g. Portable or mobile radiotelephones and similar client wireless devices for civil use, that implement only published or commercial cryptographic standards (except for anti-piracy functions, which may be non-published) and also meet the provisions of paragraphs a.2. to a.4. of the Cryptography Note (Note 3 in Category 5, Part 2), that have been customised for a specific civil industry application with features that do not affect the cryptographic functionality of these original non-customised devices; h. Not used; i. Wireless "personal area network" equipment that implement only published or commercial cryptographic standards and where the cryptographic capability is limited to a nominal operating range not exceeding 30 metres according to the manufacturer's specifications, or not exceeding 100 metres according to the manufacturer's specifications for equipment that cannot interconnect with more than seven devices; j. Equipment, having no functionality specified by 5A002.a.2., 5A002.a.4., 5A002.a.7.,5A002.a.8 or 5A002.b. meeting all of the following:1.All cryptographic capability specified by 5A002.a. meets any of the following:a.It cannot be used; orb.It can only be made useable by means of "cryptographic activation", and2.When necessary as determined by the competent authorities of the Member State in which the exporter is established, details of the equipment are accessible and will be provided to the authority upon request, in order to ascertain compliance with conditions described above;N.B. 1:See 5A002.a. for equipment that has undergone "cryptographic activation".N.B. 2:See also 5A002.b., 5D002.d. and 5E002.b. 1. All cryptographic capability specified by 5A002.a. meets any of the following:a.It cannot be used; orb.It can only be made useable by means of "cryptographic activation", and a. It cannot be used; or b. It can only be made useable by means of "cryptographic activation", and 2. When necessary as determined by the competent authorities of the Member State in which the exporter is established, details of the equipment are accessible and will be provided to the authority upon request, in order to ascertain compliance with conditions described above;N.B. 1:See 5A002.a. for equipment that has undergone "cryptographic activation".N.B. 2:See also 5A002.b., 5D002.d. and 5E002.b. N.B. 1: See 5A002.a. for equipment that has undergone "cryptographic activation". N.B. 2: See also 5A002.b., 5D002.d. and 5E002.b. k. Mobile telecommunications Radio Access Network (RAN) equipment designed for civil use, which also meet the provisions of paragraphs a.2. to a.4. of the Cryptography Note (Note 3 in Category 5, Part 2), having an RF output power limited to 0,1 W (20 dBm) or less, and supporting 16 or fewer concurrent users. l. Routers, switches or relays, where the "information security" functionality is limited to the tasks of "Operations, Administration or Maintenance" ("OAM") implementing only published or commercial cryptographic standards; or m. General purpose computing equipment or servers, where the "information security" functionality meets all of the following:1.Uses only published or commercial cryptographic standards; and2.Is any of the following:a.Integral to a CPU that meets the provisions of Note 3 to Category 5–Part 2;b.Integral to an operating system that is not specified by 5D002.; orc.Limited to "OAM" of the equipment. 1. Uses only published or commercial cryptographic standards; and 2. Is any of the following:a.Integral to a CPU that meets the provisions of Note 3 to Category 5–Part 2;b.Integral to an operating system that is not specified by 5D002.; orc.Limited to "OAM" of the equipment. a. Integral to a CPU that meets the provisions of Note 3 to Category 5–Part 2; b. Integral to an operating system that is not specified by 5D002.; or c. Limited to "OAM" of the equipment.
a. Smart cards and smart card 'readers/writers' as follows:1.A smart card or an electronically readable personal document (e.g., token coin, e-passport) that meets any of the following:a.The cryptographic capability is restricted for use in equipment or systems excluded from 5A002 by Note 4 in Category 5 – Part 2 or entries b. to i. of this Note, and cannot be reprogrammed for any other use;orb.Having all of the following:1.It is specially designed and limited to allow protection of 'personal data' stored within;2.Has been, or can only be, personalized for public or commercial transactions or individual identification;and3.Where the cryptographic capability is not user-accessible;Technical Note:'Personal data' includes any data specific to a particular person or entity, such as the amount of money stored and data necessary for authentication.2.'Readers/writers' specially designed or modified, and limited, for items specified by a.1. of this Note.Technical Note:'Readers/writers' include equipment that communicates with smart cards or electronically readable documents through a network. 1. A smart card or an electronically readable personal document (e.g., token coin, e-passport) that meets any of the following:a.The cryptographic capability is restricted for use in equipment or systems excluded from 5A002 by Note 4 in Category 5 – Part 2 or entries b. to i. of this Note, and cannot be reprogrammed for any other use;orb.Having all of the following:1.It is specially designed and limited to allow protection of 'personal data' stored within;2.Has been, or can only be, personalized for public or commercial transactions or individual identification;and3.Where the cryptographic capability is not user-accessible;Technical Note:'Personal data' includes any data specific to a particular person or entity, such as the amount of money stored and data necessary for authentication. a. The cryptographic capability is restricted for use in equipment or systems excluded from 5A002 by Note 4 in Category 5 – Part 2 or entries b. to i. of this Note, and cannot be reprogrammed for any other use;or b. Having all of the following:1.It is specially designed and limited to allow protection of 'personal data' stored within;2.Has been, or can only be, personalized for public or commercial transactions or individual identification;and3.Where the cryptographic capability is not user-accessible;Technical Note:'Personal data' includes any data specific to a particular person or entity, such as the amount of money stored and data necessary for authentication. 1. It is specially designed and limited to allow protection of 'personal data' stored within; 2. Has been, or can only be, personalized for public or commercial transactions or individual identification;and 3. Where the cryptographic capability is not user-accessible;Technical Note:'Personal data' includes any data specific to a particular person or entity, such as the amount of money stored and data necessary for authentication. 2. 'Readers/writers' specially designed or modified, and limited, for items specified by a.1. of this Note.Technical Note:'Readers/writers' include equipment that communicates with smart cards or electronically readable documents through a network.
1. A smart card or an electronically readable personal document (e.g., token coin, e-passport) that meets any of the following:a.The cryptographic capability is restricted for use in equipment or systems excluded from 5A002 by Note 4 in Category 5 – Part 2 or entries b. to i. of this Note, and cannot be reprogrammed for any other use;orb.Having all of the following:1.It is specially designed and limited to allow protection of 'personal data' stored within;2.Has been, or can only be, personalized for public or commercial transactions or individual identification;and3.Where the cryptographic capability is not user-accessible;Technical Note:'Personal data' includes any data specific to a particular person or entity, such as the amount of money stored and data necessary for authentication. a. The cryptographic capability is restricted for use in equipment or systems excluded from 5A002 by Note 4 in Category 5 – Part 2 or entries b. to i. of this Note, and cannot be reprogrammed for any other use;or b. Having all of the following:1.It is specially designed and limited to allow protection of 'personal data' stored within;2.Has been, or can only be, personalized for public or commercial transactions or individual identification;and3.Where the cryptographic capability is not user-accessible;Technical Note:'Personal data' includes any data specific to a particular person or entity, such as the amount of money stored and data necessary for authentication. 1. It is specially designed and limited to allow protection of 'personal data' stored within; 2. Has been, or can only be, personalized for public or commercial transactions or individual identification;and 3. Where the cryptographic capability is not user-accessible;Technical Note:'Personal data' includes any data specific to a particular person or entity, such as the amount of money stored and data necessary for authentication.
a. The cryptographic capability is restricted for use in equipment or systems excluded from 5A002 by Note 4 in Category 5 – Part 2 or entries b. to i. of this Note, and cannot be reprogrammed for any other use;or
b. Having all of the following:1.It is specially designed and limited to allow protection of 'personal data' stored within;2.Has been, or can only be, personalized for public or commercial transactions or individual identification;and3.Where the cryptographic capability is not user-accessible;Technical Note:'Personal data' includes any data specific to a particular person or entity, such as the amount of money stored and data necessary for authentication. 1. It is specially designed and limited to allow protection of 'personal data' stored within; 2. Has been, or can only be, personalized for public or commercial transactions or individual identification;and 3. Where the cryptographic capability is not user-accessible;Technical Note:'Personal data' includes any data specific to a particular person or entity, such as the amount of money stored and data necessary for authentication.
1. It is specially designed and limited to allow protection of 'personal data' stored within;
2. Has been, or can only be, personalized for public or commercial transactions or individual identification;and
3. Where the cryptographic capability is not user-accessible;Technical Note:'Personal data' includes any data specific to a particular person or entity, such as the amount of money stored and data necessary for authentication.
2. 'Readers/writers' specially designed or modified, and limited, for items specified by a.1. of this Note.Technical Note:'Readers/writers' include equipment that communicates with smart cards or electronically readable documents through a network.
b. Not used;
c. Not used;
d. Cryptographic equipment specially designed and limited for banking use or 'money transactions';Technical Note:'Money transactions' in 5A002 Note d. includes the collection and settlement of fares or credit functions.
e. Portable or mobile radiotelephones for civil use (e.g., for use with commercial civil cellular radio communication systems) that are not capable of transmitting encrypted data directly to another radiotelephone or equipment (other than Radio Access Network (RAN) equipment), nor of passing encrypted data through RAN equipment (e.g., Radio Network Controller (RNC) or Base Station Controller (BSC));
f. Cordless telephone equipment not capable of end-to-end encryption where the maximum effective range of unboosted cordless operation (i.e. a single, unrelayed hop between terminal and home base station) is less than 400 metres according to the manufacturer's specifications;
g. Portable or mobile radiotelephones and similar client wireless devices for civil use, that implement only published or commercial cryptographic standards (except for anti-piracy functions, which may be non-published) and also meet the provisions of paragraphs a.2. to a.4. of the Cryptography Note (Note 3 in Category 5, Part 2), that have been customised for a specific civil industry application with features that do not affect the cryptographic functionality of these original non-customised devices;
h. Not used;
i. Wireless "personal area network" equipment that implement only published or commercial cryptographic standards and where the cryptographic capability is limited to a nominal operating range not exceeding 30 metres according to the manufacturer's specifications, or not exceeding 100 metres according to the manufacturer's specifications for equipment that cannot interconnect with more than seven devices;
j. Equipment, having no functionality specified by 5A002.a.2., 5A002.a.4., 5A002.a.7.,5A002.a.8 or 5A002.b. meeting all of the following:1.All cryptographic capability specified by 5A002.a. meets any of the following:a.It cannot be used; orb.It can only be made useable by means of "cryptographic activation", and2.When necessary as determined by the competent authorities of the Member State in which the exporter is established, details of the equipment are accessible and will be provided to the authority upon request, in order to ascertain compliance with conditions described above;N.B. 1:See 5A002.a. for equipment that has undergone "cryptographic activation".N.B. 2:See also 5A002.b., 5D002.d. and 5E002.b. 1. All cryptographic capability specified by 5A002.a. meets any of the following:a.It cannot be used; orb.It can only be made useable by means of "cryptographic activation", and a. It cannot be used; or b. It can only be made useable by means of "cryptographic activation", and 2. When necessary as determined by the competent authorities of the Member State in which the exporter is established, details of the equipment are accessible and will be provided to the authority upon request, in order to ascertain compliance with conditions described above;N.B. 1:See 5A002.a. for equipment that has undergone "cryptographic activation".N.B. 2:See also 5A002.b., 5D002.d. and 5E002.b. N.B. 1: See 5A002.a. for equipment that has undergone "cryptographic activation". N.B. 2: See also 5A002.b., 5D002.d. and 5E002.b.
1. All cryptographic capability specified by 5A002.a. meets any of the following:a.It cannot be used; orb.It can only be made useable by means of "cryptographic activation", and a. It cannot be used; or b. It can only be made useable by means of "cryptographic activation", and
a. It cannot be used; or
b. It can only be made useable by means of "cryptographic activation", and
2. When necessary as determined by the competent authorities of the Member State in which the exporter is established, details of the equipment are accessible and will be provided to the authority upon request, in order to ascertain compliance with conditions described above;N.B. 1:See 5A002.a. for equipment that has undergone "cryptographic activation".N.B. 2:See also 5A002.b., 5D002.d. and 5E002.b. N.B. 1: See 5A002.a. for equipment that has undergone "cryptographic activation". N.B. 2: See also 5A002.b., 5D002.d. and 5E002.b.
N.B. 1: See 5A002.a. for equipment that has undergone "cryptographic activation".
N.B. 2: See also 5A002.b., 5D002.d. and 5E002.b.
k. Mobile telecommunications Radio Access Network (RAN) equipment designed for civil use, which also meet the provisions of paragraphs a.2. to a.4. of the Cryptography Note (Note 3 in Category 5, Part 2), having an RF output power limited to 0,1 W (20 dBm) or less, and supporting 16 or fewer concurrent users.
l. Routers, switches or relays, where the "information security" functionality is limited to the tasks of "Operations, Administration or Maintenance" ("OAM") implementing only published or commercial cryptographic standards; or
m. General purpose computing equipment or servers, where the "information security" functionality meets all of the following:1.Uses only published or commercial cryptographic standards; and2.Is any of the following:a.Integral to a CPU that meets the provisions of Note 3 to Category 5–Part 2;b.Integral to an operating system that is not specified by 5D002.; orc.Limited to "OAM" of the equipment. 1. Uses only published or commercial cryptographic standards; and 2. Is any of the following:a.Integral to a CPU that meets the provisions of Note 3 to Category 5–Part 2;b.Integral to an operating system that is not specified by 5D002.; orc.Limited to "OAM" of the equipment. a. Integral to a CPU that meets the provisions of Note 3 to Category 5–Part 2; b. Integral to an operating system that is not specified by 5D002.; or c. Limited to "OAM" of the equipment.
1. Uses only published or commercial cryptographic standards; and
2. Is any of the following:a.Integral to a CPU that meets the provisions of Note 3 to Category 5–Part 2;b.Integral to an operating system that is not specified by 5D002.; orc.Limited to "OAM" of the equipment. a. Integral to a CPU that meets the provisions of Note 3 to Category 5–Part 2; b. Integral to an operating system that is not specified by 5D002.; or c. Limited to "OAM" of the equipment.
a. Integral to a CPU that meets the provisions of Note 3 to Category 5–Part 2;
b. Integral to an operating system that is not specified by 5D002.; or
c. Limited to "OAM" of the equipment.
Note: 5A002 does not control any of the following:a.Smart cards and smart card 'readers/writers' as follows:1.A smart card or an electronically readable personal document (e.g., token coin, e-passport) that meets any of the following:a.The cryptographic capability is restricted for use in equipment or systems excluded from 5A002 by Note 4 in Category 5 – Part 2 or entries b. to i. of this Note, and cannot be reprogrammed for any other use;orb.Having all of the following:1.It is specially designed and limited to allow protection of 'personal data' stored within;2.Has been, or can only be, personalized for public or commercial transactions or individual identification;and3.Where the cryptographic capability is not user-accessible;Technical Note:'Personal data' includes any data specific to a particular person or entity, such as the amount of money stored and data necessary for authentication.2.'Readers/writers' specially designed or modified, and limited, for items specified by a.1. of this Note.Technical Note:'Readers/writers' include equipment that communicates with smart cards or electronically readable documents through a network.b.Not used;c.Not used;d.Cryptographic equipment specially designed and limited for banking use or 'money transactions';Technical Note:'Money transactions' in 5A002 Note d. includes the collection and settlement of fares or credit functions.e.Portable or mobile radiotelephones for civil use (e.g., for use with commercial civil cellular radio communication systems) that are not capable of transmitting encrypted data directly to another radiotelephone or equipment (other than Radio Access Network (RAN) equipment), nor of passing encrypted data through RAN equipment (e.g., Radio Network Controller (RNC) or Base Station Controller (BSC));f.Cordless telephone equipment not capable of end-to-end encryption where the maximum effective range of unboosted cordless operation (i.e. a single, unrelayed hop between terminal and home base station) is less than 400 metres according to the manufacturer's specifications;g.Portable or mobile radiotelephones and similar client wireless devices for civil use, that implement only published or commercial cryptographic standards (except for anti-piracy functions, which may be non-published) and also meet the provisions of paragraphs a.2. to a.4. of the Cryptography Note (Note 3 in Category 5, Part 2), that have been customised for a specific civil industry application with features that do not affect the cryptographic functionality of these original non-customised devices;h.Not used;i.Wireless "personal area network" equipment that implement only published or commercial cryptographic standards and where the cryptographic capability is limited to a nominal operating range not exceeding 30 metres according to the manufacturer's specifications, or not exceeding 100 metres according to the manufacturer's specifications for equipment that cannot interconnect with more than seven devices;j.Equipment, having no functionality specified by 5A002.a.2., 5A002.a.4., 5A002.a.7.,5A002.a.8 or 5A002.b. meeting all of the following:1.All cryptographic capability specified by 5A002.a. meets any of the following:a.It cannot be used; orb.It can only be made useable by means of "cryptographic activation", and2.When necessary as determined by the competent authorities of the Member State in which the exporter is established, details of the equipment are accessible and will be provided to the authority upon request, in order to ascertain compliance with conditions described above;N.B. 1:See 5A002.a. for equipment that has undergone "cryptographic activation".N.B. 2:See also 5A002.b., 5D002.d. and 5E002.b.k.Mobile telecommunications Radio Access Network (RAN) equipment designed for civil use, which also meet the provisions of paragraphs a.2. to a.4. of the Cryptography Note (Note 3 in Category 5, Part 2), having an RF output power limited to 0,1 W (20 dBm) or less, and supporting 16 or fewer concurrent users.l.Routers, switches or relays, where the "information security" functionality is limited to the tasks of "Operations, Administration or Maintenance" ("OAM") implementing only published or commercial cryptographic standards; orm.General purpose computing equipment or servers, where the "information security" functionality meets all of the following:1.Uses only published or commercial cryptographic standards; and2.Is any of the following:a.Integral to a CPU that meets the provisions of Note 3 to Category 5–Part 2;b.Integral to an operating system that is not specified by 5D002.; orc.Limited to "OAM" of the equipment. a. Smart cards and smart card 'readers/writers' as follows:1.A smart card or an electronically readable personal document (e.g., token coin, e-passport) that meets any of the following:a.The cryptographic capability is restricted for use in equipment or systems excluded from 5A002 by Note 4 in Category 5 – Part 2 or entries b. to i. of this Note, and cannot be reprogrammed for any other use;orb.Having all of the following:1.It is specially designed and limited to allow protection of 'personal data' stored within;2.Has been, or can only be, personalized for public or commercial transactions or individual identification;and3.Where the cryptographic capability is not user-accessible;Technical Note:'Personal data' includes any data specific to a particular person or entity, such as the amount of money stored and data necessary for authentication.2.'Readers/writers' specially designed or modified, and limited, for items specified by a.1. of this Note.Technical Note:'Readers/writers' include equipment that communicates with smart cards or electronically readable documents through a network. 1. A smart card or an electronically readable personal document (e.g., token coin, e-passport) that meets any of the following:a.The cryptographic capability is restricted for use in equipment or systems excluded from 5A002 by Note 4 in Category 5 – Part 2 or entries b. to i. of this Note, and cannot be reprogrammed for any other use;orb.Having all of the following:1.It is specially designed and limited to allow protection of 'personal data' stored within;2.Has been, or can only be, personalized for public or commercial transactions or individual identification;and3.Where the cryptographic capability is not user-accessible;Technical Note:'Personal data' includes any data specific to a particular person or entity, such as the amount of money stored and data necessary for authentication. a. The cryptographic capability is restricted for use in equipment or systems excluded from 5A002 by Note 4 in Category 5 – Part 2 or entries b. to i. of this Note, and cannot be reprogrammed for any other use;or b. Having all of the following:1.It is specially designed and limited to allow protection of 'personal data' stored within;2.Has been, or can only be, personalized for public or commercial transactions or individual identification;and3.Where the cryptographic capability is not user-accessible;Technical Note:'Personal data' includes any data specific to a particular person or entity, such as the amount of money stored and data necessary for authentication. 1. It is specially designed and limited to allow protection of 'personal data' stored within; 2. Has been, or can only be, personalized for public or commercial transactions or individual identification;and 3. Where the cryptographic capability is not user-accessible;Technical Note:'Personal data' includes any data specific to a particular person or entity, such as the amount of money stored and data necessary for authentication. 2. 'Readers/writers' specially designed or modified, and limited, for items specified by a.1. of this Note.Technical Note:'Readers/writers' include equipment that communicates with smart cards or electronically readable documents through a network. b. Not used; c. Not used; d. Cryptographic equipment specially designed and limited for banking use or 'money transactions';Technical Note:'Money transactions' in 5A002 Note d. includes the collection and settlement of fares or credit functions. e. Portable or mobile radiotelephones for civil use (e.g., for use with commercial civil cellular radio communication systems) that are not capable of transmitting encrypted data directly to another radiotelephone or equipment (other than Radio Access Network (RAN) equipment), nor of passing encrypted data through RAN equipment (e.g., Radio Network Controller (RNC) or Base Station Controller (BSC)); f. Cordless telephone equipment not capable of end-to-end encryption where the maximum effective range of unboosted cordless operation (i.e. a single, unrelayed hop between terminal and home base station) is less than 400 metres according to the manufacturer's specifications; g. Portable or mobile radiotelephones and similar client wireless devices for civil use, that implement only published or commercial cryptographic standards (except for anti-piracy functions, which may be non-published) and also meet the provisions of paragraphs a.2. to a.4. of the Cryptography Note (Note 3 in Category 5, Part 2), that have been customised for a specific civil industry application with features that do not affect the cryptographic functionality of these original non-customised devices; h. Not used; i. Wireless "personal area network" equipment that implement only published or commercial cryptographic standards and where the cryptographic capability is limited to a nominal operating range not exceeding 30 metres according to the manufacturer's specifications, or not exceeding 100 metres according to the manufacturer's specifications for equipment that cannot interconnect with more than seven devices; j. Equipment, having no functionality specified by 5A002.a.2., 5A002.a.4., 5A002.a.7.,5A002.a.8 or 5A002.b. meeting all of the following:1.All cryptographic capability specified by 5A002.a. meets any of the following:a.It cannot be used; orb.It can only be made useable by means of "cryptographic activation", and2.When necessary as determined by the competent authorities of the Member State in which the exporter is established, details of the equipment are accessible and will be provided to the authority upon request, in order to ascertain compliance with conditions described above;N.B. 1:See 5A002.a. for equipment that has undergone "cryptographic activation".N.B. 2:See also 5A002.b., 5D002.d. and 5E002.b. 1. All cryptographic capability specified by 5A002.a. meets any of the following:a.It cannot be used; orb.It can only be made useable by means of "cryptographic activation", and a. It cannot be used; or b. It can only be made useable by means of "cryptographic activation", and 2. When necessary as determined by the competent authorities of the Member State in which the exporter is established, details of the equipment are accessible and will be provided to the authority upon request, in order to ascertain compliance with conditions described above;N.B. 1:See 5A002.a. for equipment that has undergone "cryptographic activation".N.B. 2:See also 5A002.b., 5D002.d. and 5E002.b. N.B. 1: See 5A002.a. for equipment that has undergone "cryptographic activation". N.B. 2: See also 5A002.b., 5D002.d. and 5E002.b. k. Mobile telecommunications Radio Access Network (RAN) equipment designed for civil use, which also meet the provisions of paragraphs a.2. to a.4. of the Cryptography Note (Note 3 in Category 5, Part 2), having an RF output power limited to 0,1 W (20 dBm) or less, and supporting 16 or fewer concurrent users. l. Routers, switches or relays, where the "information security" functionality is limited to the tasks of "Operations, Administration or Maintenance" ("OAM") implementing only published or commercial cryptographic standards; or m. General purpose computing equipment or servers, where the "information security" functionality meets all of the following:1.Uses only published or commercial cryptographic standards; and2.Is any of the following:a.Integral to a CPU that meets the provisions of Note 3 to Category 5–Part 2;b.Integral to an operating system that is not specified by 5D002.; orc.Limited to "OAM" of the equipment. 1. Uses only published or commercial cryptographic standards; and 2. Is any of the following:a.Integral to a CPU that meets the provisions of Note 3 to Category 5–Part 2;b.Integral to an operating system that is not specified by 5D002.; orc.Limited to "OAM" of the equipment. a. Integral to a CPU that meets the provisions of Note 3 to Category 5–Part 2; b. Integral to an operating system that is not specified by 5D002.; or c. Limited to "OAM" of the equipment.
a. Smart cards and smart card 'readers/writers' as follows:1.A smart card or an electronically readable personal document (e.g., token coin, e-passport) that meets any of the following:a.The cryptographic capability is restricted for use in equipment or systems excluded from 5A002 by Note 4 in Category 5 – Part 2 or entries b. to i. of this Note, and cannot be reprogrammed for any other use;orb.Having all of the following:1.It is specially designed and limited to allow protection of 'personal data' stored within;2.Has been, or can only be, personalized for public or commercial transactions or individual identification;and3.Where the cryptographic capability is not user-accessible;Technical Note:'Personal data' includes any data specific to a particular person or entity, such as the amount of money stored and data necessary for authentication.2.'Readers/writers' specially designed or modified, and limited, for items specified by a.1. of this Note.Technical Note:'Readers/writers' include equipment that communicates with smart cards or electronically readable documents through a network. 1. A smart card or an electronically readable personal document (e.g., token coin, e-passport) that meets any of the following:a.The cryptographic capability is restricted for use in equipment or systems excluded from 5A002 by Note 4 in Category 5 – Part 2 or entries b. to i. of this Note, and cannot be reprogrammed for any other use;orb.Having all of the following:1.It is specially designed and limited to allow protection of 'personal data' stored within;2.Has been, or can only be, personalized for public or commercial transactions or individual identification;and3.Where the cryptographic capability is not user-accessible;Technical Note:'Personal data' includes any data specific to a particular person or entity, such as the amount of money stored and data necessary for authentication. a. The cryptographic capability is restricted for use in equipment or systems excluded from 5A002 by Note 4 in Category 5 – Part 2 or entries b. to i. of this Note, and cannot be reprogrammed for any other use;or b. Having all of the following:1.It is specially designed and limited to allow protection of 'personal data' stored within;2.Has been, or can only be, personalized for public or commercial transactions or individual identification;and3.Where the cryptographic capability is not user-accessible;Technical Note:'Personal data' includes any data specific to a particular person or entity, such as the amount of money stored and data necessary for authentication. 1. It is specially designed and limited to allow protection of 'personal data' stored within; 2. Has been, or can only be, personalized for public or commercial transactions or individual identification;and 3. Where the cryptographic capability is not user-accessible;Technical Note:'Personal data' includes any data specific to a particular person or entity, such as the amount of money stored and data necessary for authentication. 2. 'Readers/writers' specially designed or modified, and limited, for items specified by a.1. of this Note.Technical Note:'Readers/writers' include equipment that communicates with smart cards or electronically readable documents through a network.
1. A smart card or an electronically readable personal document (e.g., token coin, e-passport) that meets any of the following:a.The cryptographic capability is restricted for use in equipment or systems excluded from 5A002 by Note 4 in Category 5 – Part 2 or entries b. to i. of this Note, and cannot be reprogrammed for any other use;orb.Having all of the following:1.It is specially designed and limited to allow protection of 'personal data' stored within;2.Has been, or can only be, personalized for public or commercial transactions or individual identification;and3.Where the cryptographic capability is not user-accessible;Technical Note:'Personal data' includes any data specific to a particular person or entity, such as the amount of money stored and data necessary for authentication. a. The cryptographic capability is restricted for use in equipment or systems excluded from 5A002 by Note 4 in Category 5 – Part 2 or entries b. to i. of this Note, and cannot be reprogrammed for any other use;or b. Having all of the following:1.It is specially designed and limited to allow protection of 'personal data' stored within;2.Has been, or can only be, personalized for public or commercial transactions or individual identification;and3.Where the cryptographic capability is not user-accessible;Technical Note:'Personal data' includes any data specific to a particular person or entity, such as the amount of money stored and data necessary for authentication. 1. It is specially designed and limited to allow protection of 'personal data' stored within; 2. Has been, or can only be, personalized for public or commercial transactions or individual identification;and 3. Where the cryptographic capability is not user-accessible;Technical Note:'Personal data' includes any data specific to a particular person or entity, such as the amount of money stored and data necessary for authentication.
a. The cryptographic capability is restricted for use in equipment or systems excluded from 5A002 by Note 4 in Category 5 – Part 2 or entries b. to i. of this Note, and cannot be reprogrammed for any other use;or
b. Having all of the following:1.It is specially designed and limited to allow protection of 'personal data' stored within;2.Has been, or can only be, personalized for public or commercial transactions or individual identification;and3.Where the cryptographic capability is not user-accessible;Technical Note:'Personal data' includes any data specific to a particular person or entity, such as the amount of money stored and data necessary for authentication. 1. It is specially designed and limited to allow protection of 'personal data' stored within; 2. Has been, or can only be, personalized for public or commercial transactions or individual identification;and 3. Where the cryptographic capability is not user-accessible;Technical Note:'Personal data' includes any data specific to a particular person or entity, such as the amount of money stored and data necessary for authentication.
1. It is specially designed and limited to allow protection of 'personal data' stored within;
2. Has been, or can only be, personalized for public or commercial transactions or individual identification;and
3. Where the cryptographic capability is not user-accessible;Technical Note:'Personal data' includes any data specific to a particular person or entity, such as the amount of money stored and data necessary for authentication.
2. 'Readers/writers' specially designed or modified, and limited, for items specified by a.1. of this Note.Technical Note:'Readers/writers' include equipment that communicates with smart cards or electronically readable documents through a network.
b. Not used;
c. Not used;
d. Cryptographic equipment specially designed and limited for banking use or 'money transactions';Technical Note:'Money transactions' in 5A002 Note d. includes the collection and settlement of fares or credit functions.
e. Portable or mobile radiotelephones for civil use (e.g., for use with commercial civil cellular radio communication systems) that are not capable of transmitting encrypted data directly to another radiotelephone or equipment (other than Radio Access Network (RAN) equipment), nor of passing encrypted data through RAN equipment (e.g., Radio Network Controller (RNC) or Base Station Controller (BSC));
f. Cordless telephone equipment not capable of end-to-end encryption where the maximum effective range of unboosted cordless operation (i.e. a single, unrelayed hop between terminal and home base station) is less than 400 metres according to the manufacturer's specifications;
g. Portable or mobile radiotelephones and similar client wireless devices for civil use, that implement only published or commercial cryptographic standards (except for anti-piracy functions, which may be non-published) and also meet the provisions of paragraphs a.2. to a.4. of the Cryptography Note (Note 3 in Category 5, Part 2), that have been customised for a specific civil industry application with features that do not affect the cryptographic functionality of these original non-customised devices;
h. Not used;
i. Wireless "personal area network" equipment that implement only published or commercial cryptographic standards and where the cryptographic capability is limited to a nominal operating range not exceeding 30 metres according to the manufacturer's specifications, or not exceeding 100 metres according to the manufacturer's specifications for equipment that cannot interconnect with more than seven devices;
j. Equipment, having no functionality specified by 5A002.a.2., 5A002.a.4., 5A002.a.7.,5A002.a.8 or 5A002.b. meeting all of the following:1.All cryptographic capability specified by 5A002.a. meets any of the following:a.It cannot be used; orb.It can only be made useable by means of "cryptographic activation", and2.When necessary as determined by the competent authorities of the Member State in which the exporter is established, details of the equipment are accessible and will be provided to the authority upon request, in order to ascertain compliance with conditions described above;N.B. 1:See 5A002.a. for equipment that has undergone "cryptographic activation".N.B. 2:See also 5A002.b., 5D002.d. and 5E002.b. 1. All cryptographic capability specified by 5A002.a. meets any of the following:a.It cannot be used; orb.It can only be made useable by means of "cryptographic activation", and a. It cannot be used; or b. It can only be made useable by means of "cryptographic activation", and 2. When necessary as determined by the competent authorities of the Member State in which the exporter is established, details of the equipment are accessible and will be provided to the authority upon request, in order to ascertain compliance with conditions described above;N.B. 1:See 5A002.a. for equipment that has undergone "cryptographic activation".N.B. 2:See also 5A002.b., 5D002.d. and 5E002.b. N.B. 1: See 5A002.a. for equipment that has undergone "cryptographic activation". N.B. 2: See also 5A002.b., 5D002.d. and 5E002.b.
1. All cryptographic capability specified by 5A002.a. meets any of the following:a.It cannot be used; orb.It can only be made useable by means of "cryptographic activation", and a. It cannot be used; or b. It can only be made useable by means of "cryptographic activation", and
a. It cannot be used; or
b. It can only be made useable by means of "cryptographic activation", and
2. When necessary as determined by the competent authorities of the Member State in which the exporter is established, details of the equipment are accessible and will be provided to the authority upon request, in order to ascertain compliance with conditions described above;N.B. 1:See 5A002.a. for equipment that has undergone "cryptographic activation".N.B. 2:See also 5A002.b., 5D002.d. and 5E002.b. N.B. 1: See 5A002.a. for equipment that has undergone "cryptographic activation". N.B. 2: See also 5A002.b., 5D002.d. and 5E002.b.
N.B. 1: See 5A002.a. for equipment that has undergone "cryptographic activation".
N.B. 2: See also 5A002.b., 5D002.d. and 5E002.b.
k. Mobile telecommunications Radio Access Network (RAN) equipment designed for civil use, which also meet the provisions of paragraphs a.2. to a.4. of the Cryptography Note (Note 3 in Category 5, Part 2), having an RF output power limited to 0,1 W (20 dBm) or less, and supporting 16 or fewer concurrent users.
l. Routers, switches or relays, where the "information security" functionality is limited to the tasks of "Operations, Administration or Maintenance" ("OAM") implementing only published or commercial cryptographic standards; or
m. General purpose computing equipment or servers, where the "information security" functionality meets all of the following:1.Uses only published or commercial cryptographic standards; and2.Is any of the following:a.Integral to a CPU that meets the provisions of Note 3 to Category 5–Part 2;b.Integral to an operating system that is not specified by 5D002.; orc.Limited to "OAM" of the equipment. 1. Uses only published or commercial cryptographic standards; and 2. Is any of the following:a.Integral to a CPU that meets the provisions of Note 3 to Category 5–Part 2;b.Integral to an operating system that is not specified by 5D002.; orc.Limited to "OAM" of the equipment. a. Integral to a CPU that meets the provisions of Note 3 to Category 5–Part 2; b. Integral to an operating system that is not specified by 5D002.; or c. Limited to "OAM" of the equipment.
1. Uses only published or commercial cryptographic standards; and
2. Is any of the following:a.Integral to a CPU that meets the provisions of Note 3 to Category 5–Part 2;b.Integral to an operating system that is not specified by 5D002.; orc.Limited to "OAM" of the equipment. a. Integral to a CPU that meets the provisions of Note 3 to Category 5–Part 2; b. Integral to an operating system that is not specified by 5D002.; or c. Limited to "OAM" of the equipment.
a. Integral to a CPU that meets the provisions of Note 3 to Category 5–Part 2;
b. Integral to an operating system that is not specified by 5D002.; or
c. Limited to "OAM" of the equipment.
a. Smart cards and smart card 'readers/writers' as follows:1.A smart card or an electronically readable personal document (e.g., token coin, e-passport) that meets any of the following:a.The cryptographic capability is restricted for use in equipment or systems excluded from 5A002 by Note 4 in Category 5 – Part 2 or entries b. to i. of this Note, and cannot be reprogrammed for any other use;orb.Having all of the following:1.It is specially designed and limited to allow protection of 'personal data' stored within;2.Has been, or can only be, personalized for public or commercial transactions or individual identification;and3.Where the cryptographic capability is not user-accessible;Technical Note:'Personal data' includes any data specific to a particular person or entity, such as the amount of money stored and data necessary for authentication.2.'Readers/writers' specially designed or modified, and limited, for items specified by a.1. of this Note.Technical Note:'Readers/writers' include equipment that communicates with smart cards or electronically readable documents through a network. 1. A smart card or an electronically readable personal document (e.g., token coin, e-passport) that meets any of the following:a.The cryptographic capability is restricted for use in equipment or systems excluded from 5A002 by Note 4 in Category 5 – Part 2 or entries b. to i. of this Note, and cannot be reprogrammed for any other use;orb.Having all of the following:1.It is specially designed and limited to allow protection of 'personal data' stored within;2.Has been, or can only be, personalized for public or commercial transactions or individual identification;and3.Where the cryptographic capability is not user-accessible;Technical Note:'Personal data' includes any data specific to a particular person or entity, such as the amount of money stored and data necessary for authentication. a. The cryptographic capability is restricted for use in equipment or systems excluded from 5A002 by Note 4 in Category 5 – Part 2 or entries b. to i. of this Note, and cannot be reprogrammed for any other use;or b. Having all of the following:1.It is specially designed and limited to allow protection of 'personal data' stored within;2.Has been, or can only be, personalized for public or commercial transactions or individual identification;and3.Where the cryptographic capability is not user-accessible;Technical Note:'Personal data' includes any data specific to a particular person or entity, such as the amount of money stored and data necessary for authentication. 1. It is specially designed and limited to allow protection of 'personal data' stored within; 2. Has been, or can only be, personalized for public or commercial transactions or individual identification;and 3. Where the cryptographic capability is not user-accessible;Technical Note:'Personal data' includes any data specific to a particular person or entity, such as the amount of money stored and data necessary for authentication. 2. 'Readers/writers' specially designed or modified, and limited, for items specified by a.1. of this Note.Technical Note:'Readers/writers' include equipment that communicates with smart cards or electronically readable documents through a network.
1. A smart card or an electronically readable personal document (e.g., token coin, e-passport) that meets any of the following:a.The cryptographic capability is restricted for use in equipment or systems excluded from 5A002 by Note 4 in Category 5 – Part 2 or entries b. to i. of this Note, and cannot be reprogrammed for any other use;orb.Having all of the following:1.It is specially designed and limited to allow protection of 'personal data' stored within;2.Has been, or can only be, personalized for public or commercial transactions or individual identification;and3.Where the cryptographic capability is not user-accessible;Technical Note:'Personal data' includes any data specific to a particular person or entity, such as the amount of money stored and data necessary for authentication. a. The cryptographic capability is restricted for use in equipment or systems excluded from 5A002 by Note 4 in Category 5 – Part 2 or entries b. to i. of this Note, and cannot be reprogrammed for any other use;or b. Having all of the following:1.It is specially designed and limited to allow protection of 'personal data' stored within;2.Has been, or can only be, personalized for public or commercial transactions or individual identification;and3.Where the cryptographic capability is not user-accessible;Technical Note:'Personal data' includes any data specific to a particular person or entity, such as the amount of money stored and data necessary for authentication. 1. It is specially designed and limited to allow protection of 'personal data' stored within; 2. Has been, or can only be, personalized for public or commercial transactions or individual identification;and 3. Where the cryptographic capability is not user-accessible;Technical Note:'Personal data' includes any data specific to a particular person or entity, such as the amount of money stored and data necessary for authentication.
a. The cryptographic capability is restricted for use in equipment or systems excluded from 5A002 by Note 4 in Category 5 – Part 2 or entries b. to i. of this Note, and cannot be reprogrammed for any other use;or
b. Having all of the following:1.It is specially designed and limited to allow protection of 'personal data' stored within;2.Has been, or can only be, personalized for public or commercial transactions or individual identification;and3.Where the cryptographic capability is not user-accessible;Technical Note:'Personal data' includes any data specific to a particular person or entity, such as the amount of money stored and data necessary for authentication. 1. It is specially designed and limited to allow protection of 'personal data' stored within; 2. Has been, or can only be, personalized for public or commercial transactions or individual identification;and 3. Where the cryptographic capability is not user-accessible;Technical Note:'Personal data' includes any data specific to a particular person or entity, such as the amount of money stored and data necessary for authentication.
1. It is specially designed and limited to allow protection of 'personal data' stored within;
2. Has been, or can only be, personalized for public or commercial transactions or individual identification;and
3. Where the cryptographic capability is not user-accessible;Technical Note:'Personal data' includes any data specific to a particular person or entity, such as the amount of money stored and data necessary for authentication.
2. 'Readers/writers' specially designed or modified, and limited, for items specified by a.1. of this Note.Technical Note:'Readers/writers' include equipment that communicates with smart cards or electronically readable documents through a network.
1. A smart card or an electronically readable personal document (e.g., token coin, e-passport) that meets any of the following:a.The cryptographic capability is restricted for use in equipment or systems excluded from 5A002 by Note 4 in Category 5 – Part 2 or entries b. to i. of this Note, and cannot be reprogrammed for any other use;orb.Having all of the following:1.It is specially designed and limited to allow protection of 'personal data' stored within;2.Has been, or can only be, personalized for public or commercial transactions or individual identification;and3.Where the cryptographic capability is not user-accessible;Technical Note:'Personal data' includes any data specific to a particular person or entity, such as the amount of money stored and data necessary for authentication. a. The cryptographic capability is restricted for use in equipment or systems excluded from 5A002 by Note 4 in Category 5 – Part 2 or entries b. to i. of this Note, and cannot be reprogrammed for any other use;or b. Having all of the following:1.It is specially designed and limited to allow protection of 'personal data' stored within;2.Has been, or can only be, personalized for public or commercial transactions or individual identification;and3.Where the cryptographic capability is not user-accessible;Technical Note:'Personal data' includes any data specific to a particular person or entity, such as the amount of money stored and data necessary for authentication. 1. It is specially designed and limited to allow protection of 'personal data' stored within; 2. Has been, or can only be, personalized for public or commercial transactions or individual identification;and 3. Where the cryptographic capability is not user-accessible;Technical Note:'Personal data' includes any data specific to a particular person or entity, such as the amount of money stored and data necessary for authentication.
a. The cryptographic capability is restricted for use in equipment or systems excluded from 5A002 by Note 4 in Category 5 – Part 2 or entries b. to i. of this Note, and cannot be reprogrammed for any other use;or
b. Having all of the following:1.It is specially designed and limited to allow protection of 'personal data' stored within;2.Has been, or can only be, personalized for public or commercial transactions or individual identification;and3.Where the cryptographic capability is not user-accessible;Technical Note:'Personal data' includes any data specific to a particular person or entity, such as the amount of money stored and data necessary for authentication. 1. It is specially designed and limited to allow protection of 'personal data' stored within; 2. Has been, or can only be, personalized for public or commercial transactions or individual identification;and 3. Where the cryptographic capability is not user-accessible;Technical Note:'Personal data' includes any data specific to a particular person or entity, such as the amount of money stored and data necessary for authentication.
1. It is specially designed and limited to allow protection of 'personal data' stored within;
2. Has been, or can only be, personalized for public or commercial transactions or individual identification;and
3. Where the cryptographic capability is not user-accessible;Technical Note:'Personal data' includes any data specific to a particular person or entity, such as the amount of money stored and data necessary for authentication.
a. The cryptographic capability is restricted for use in equipment or systems excluded from 5A002 by Note 4 in Category 5 – Part 2 or entries b. to i. of this Note, and cannot be reprogrammed for any other use;or
b. Having all of the following:1.It is specially designed and limited to allow protection of 'personal data' stored within;2.Has been, or can only be, personalized for public or commercial transactions or individual identification;and3.Where the cryptographic capability is not user-accessible;Technical Note:'Personal data' includes any data specific to a particular person or entity, such as the amount of money stored and data necessary for authentication. 1. It is specially designed and limited to allow protection of 'personal data' stored within; 2. Has been, or can only be, personalized for public or commercial transactions or individual identification;and 3. Where the cryptographic capability is not user-accessible;Technical Note:'Personal data' includes any data specific to a particular person or entity, such as the amount of money stored and data necessary for authentication.
1. It is specially designed and limited to allow protection of 'personal data' stored within;
2. Has been, or can only be, personalized for public or commercial transactions or individual identification;and
3. Where the cryptographic capability is not user-accessible;Technical Note:'Personal data' includes any data specific to a particular person or entity, such as the amount of money stored and data necessary for authentication.
1. It is specially designed and limited to allow protection of 'personal data' stored within;
2. Has been, or can only be, personalized for public or commercial transactions or individual identification;and
3. Where the cryptographic capability is not user-accessible;Technical Note:'Personal data' includes any data specific to a particular person or entity, such as the amount of money stored and data necessary for authentication.
2. 'Readers/writers' specially designed or modified, and limited, for items specified by a.1. of this Note.Technical Note:'Readers/writers' include equipment that communicates with smart cards or electronically readable documents through a network.
b. Not used;
c. Not used;
d. Cryptographic equipment specially designed and limited for banking use or 'money transactions';Technical Note:'Money transactions' in 5A002 Note d. includes the collection and settlement of fares or credit functions.
e. Portable or mobile radiotelephones for civil use (e.g., for use with commercial civil cellular radio communication systems) that are not capable of transmitting encrypted data directly to another radiotelephone or equipment (other than Radio Access Network (RAN) equipment), nor of passing encrypted data through RAN equipment (e.g., Radio Network Controller (RNC) or Base Station Controller (BSC));
f. Cordless telephone equipment not capable of end-to-end encryption where the maximum effective range of unboosted cordless operation (i.e. a single, unrelayed hop between terminal and home base station) is less than 400 metres according to the manufacturer's specifications;
g. Portable or mobile radiotelephones and similar client wireless devices for civil use, that implement only published or commercial cryptographic standards (except for anti-piracy functions, which may be non-published) and also meet the provisions of paragraphs a.2. to a.4. of the Cryptography Note (Note 3 in Category 5, Part 2), that have been customised for a specific civil industry application with features that do not affect the cryptographic functionality of these original non-customised devices;
h. Not used;
i. Wireless "personal area network" equipment that implement only published or commercial cryptographic standards and where the cryptographic capability is limited to a nominal operating range not exceeding 30 metres according to the manufacturer's specifications, or not exceeding 100 metres according to the manufacturer's specifications for equipment that cannot interconnect with more than seven devices;
j. Equipment, having no functionality specified by 5A002.a.2., 5A002.a.4., 5A002.a.7.,5A002.a.8 or 5A002.b. meeting all of the following:1.All cryptographic capability specified by 5A002.a. meets any of the following:a.It cannot be used; orb.It can only be made useable by means of "cryptographic activation", and2.When necessary as determined by the competent authorities of the Member State in which the exporter is established, details of the equipment are accessible and will be provided to the authority upon request, in order to ascertain compliance with conditions described above;N.B. 1:See 5A002.a. for equipment that has undergone "cryptographic activation".N.B. 2:See also 5A002.b., 5D002.d. and 5E002.b. 1. All cryptographic capability specified by 5A002.a. meets any of the following:a.It cannot be used; orb.It can only be made useable by means of "cryptographic activation", and a. It cannot be used; or b. It can only be made useable by means of "cryptographic activation", and 2. When necessary as determined by the competent authorities of the Member State in which the exporter is established, details of the equipment are accessible and will be provided to the authority upon request, in order to ascertain compliance with conditions described above;N.B. 1:See 5A002.a. for equipment that has undergone "cryptographic activation".N.B. 2:See also 5A002.b., 5D002.d. and 5E002.b. N.B. 1: See 5A002.a. for equipment that has undergone "cryptographic activation". N.B. 2: See also 5A002.b., 5D002.d. and 5E002.b.
1. All cryptographic capability specified by 5A002.a. meets any of the following:a.It cannot be used; orb.It can only be made useable by means of "cryptographic activation", and a. It cannot be used; or b. It can only be made useable by means of "cryptographic activation", and
a. It cannot be used; or
b. It can only be made useable by means of "cryptographic activation", and
2. When necessary as determined by the competent authorities of the Member State in which the exporter is established, details of the equipment are accessible and will be provided to the authority upon request, in order to ascertain compliance with conditions described above;N.B. 1:See 5A002.a. for equipment that has undergone "cryptographic activation".N.B. 2:See also 5A002.b., 5D002.d. and 5E002.b. N.B. 1: See 5A002.a. for equipment that has undergone "cryptographic activation". N.B. 2: See also 5A002.b., 5D002.d. and 5E002.b.
N.B. 1: See 5A002.a. for equipment that has undergone "cryptographic activation".
N.B. 2: See also 5A002.b., 5D002.d. and 5E002.b.
1. All cryptographic capability specified by 5A002.a. meets any of the following:a.It cannot be used; orb.It can only be made useable by means of "cryptographic activation", and a. It cannot be used; or b. It can only be made useable by means of "cryptographic activation", and
a. It cannot be used; or
b. It can only be made useable by means of "cryptographic activation", and
a. It cannot be used; or
b. It can only be made useable by means of "cryptographic activation", and
2. When necessary as determined by the competent authorities of the Member State in which the exporter is established, details of the equipment are accessible and will be provided to the authority upon request, in order to ascertain compliance with conditions described above;N.B. 1:See 5A002.a. for equipment that has undergone "cryptographic activation".N.B. 2:See also 5A002.b., 5D002.d. and 5E002.b. N.B. 1: See 5A002.a. for equipment that has undergone "cryptographic activation". N.B. 2: See also 5A002.b., 5D002.d. and 5E002.b.
N.B. 1: See 5A002.a. for equipment that has undergone "cryptographic activation".
N.B. 2: See also 5A002.b., 5D002.d. and 5E002.b.
N.B. 1: See 5A002.a. for equipment that has undergone "cryptographic activation".
N.B. 2: See also 5A002.b., 5D002.d. and 5E002.b.
k. Mobile telecommunications Radio Access Network (RAN) equipment designed for civil use, which also meet the provisions of paragraphs a.2. to a.4. of the Cryptography Note (Note 3 in Category 5, Part 2), having an RF output power limited to 0,1 W (20 dBm) or less, and supporting 16 or fewer concurrent users.
l. Routers, switches or relays, where the "information security" functionality is limited to the tasks of "Operations, Administration or Maintenance" ("OAM") implementing only published or commercial cryptographic standards; or
m. General purpose computing equipment or servers, where the "information security" functionality meets all of the following:1.Uses only published or commercial cryptographic standards; and2.Is any of the following:a.Integral to a CPU that meets the provisions of Note 3 to Category 5–Part 2;b.Integral to an operating system that is not specified by 5D002.; orc.Limited to "OAM" of the equipment. 1. Uses only published or commercial cryptographic standards; and 2. Is any of the following:a.Integral to a CPU that meets the provisions of Note 3 to Category 5–Part 2;b.Integral to an operating system that is not specified by 5D002.; orc.Limited to "OAM" of the equipment. a. Integral to a CPU that meets the provisions of Note 3 to Category 5–Part 2; b. Integral to an operating system that is not specified by 5D002.; or c. Limited to "OAM" of the equipment.
1. Uses only published or commercial cryptographic standards; and
2. Is any of the following:a.Integral to a CPU that meets the provisions of Note 3 to Category 5–Part 2;b.Integral to an operating system that is not specified by 5D002.; orc.Limited to "OAM" of the equipment. a. Integral to a CPU that meets the provisions of Note 3 to Category 5–Part 2; b. Integral to an operating system that is not specified by 5D002.; or c. Limited to "OAM" of the equipment.
a. Integral to a CPU that meets the provisions of Note 3 to Category 5–Part 2;
b. Integral to an operating system that is not specified by 5D002.; or
c. Limited to "OAM" of the equipment.
1. Uses only published or commercial cryptographic standards; and
2. Is any of the following:a.Integral to a CPU that meets the provisions of Note 3 to Category 5–Part 2;b.Integral to an operating system that is not specified by 5D002.; orc.Limited to "OAM" of the equipment. a. Integral to a CPU that meets the provisions of Note 3 to Category 5–Part 2; b. Integral to an operating system that is not specified by 5D002.; or c. Limited to "OAM" of the equipment.
a. Integral to a CPU that meets the provisions of Note 3 to Category 5–Part 2;
b. Integral to an operating system that is not specified by 5D002.; or
c. Limited to "OAM" of the equipment.
a. Integral to a CPU that meets the provisions of Note 3 to Category 5–Part 2;
b. Integral to an operating system that is not specified by 5D002.; or
c. Limited to "OAM" of the equipment.
a. Equipment specially designed for the "development" or "production" of equipment specified in 5A002 or 5B002.b.;
b. Measuring equipment specially designed to evaluate and validate the "information security" functions of the equipment specified in 5A002 or "software" specified in 5D002.a. or 5D002.c.
a. "Software" specially designed or modified for the "development", "production" or "use" of equipment specified in 5A002 or "software" specified in 5D002.c.;
b. "Software" specially designed or modified to support "technology" specified in 5E002;
c. Specific "software", as follows:1."Software" having the characteristics, or performing or simulating the functions of the equipment, specified in 5A002;2."Software" to certify "software" specified in 5D002.c.1.Note:5D002.c. does not control "software" limited to the tasks of "OAM" implementing only published or commercial cryptographic standards. 1. "Software" having the characteristics, or performing or simulating the functions of the equipment, specified in 5A002; 2. "Software" to certify "software" specified in 5D002.c.1.Note:5D002.c. does not control "software" limited to the tasks of "OAM" implementing only published or commercial cryptographic standards. Note: 5D002.c. does not control "software" limited to the tasks of "OAM" implementing only published or commercial cryptographic standards.
1. "Software" having the characteristics, or performing or simulating the functions of the equipment, specified in 5A002;
2. "Software" to certify "software" specified in 5D002.c.1.Note:5D002.c. does not control "software" limited to the tasks of "OAM" implementing only published or commercial cryptographic standards. Note: 5D002.c. does not control "software" limited to the tasks of "OAM" implementing only published or commercial cryptographic standards.
Note: 5D002.c. does not control "software" limited to the tasks of "OAM" implementing only published or commercial cryptographic standards.
1. "Software" having the characteristics, or performing or simulating the functions of the equipment, specified in 5A002;
2. "Software" to certify "software" specified in 5D002.c.1.Note:5D002.c. does not control "software" limited to the tasks of "OAM" implementing only published or commercial cryptographic standards. Note: 5D002.c. does not control "software" limited to the tasks of "OAM" implementing only published or commercial cryptographic standards.
Note: 5D002.c. does not control "software" limited to the tasks of "OAM" implementing only published or commercial cryptographic standards.
Note: 5D002.c. does not control "software" limited to the tasks of "OAM" implementing only published or commercial cryptographic standards.
d. "Software" designed or modified to enable, by means of "cryptographic activation", an item to achieve or exceed the controlled performance levels for functionality specified by 5A002.a. that would not otherwise be enabled.
a. "Technology" according to the General Technology Note for the "development", "production" or "use" of equipment specified in 5A002, 5B002 or "software" specified in 5D002.a. or 5D002.c.
b. "Technology" to enable, by means of "cryptographic activation", an item to achieve or exceed the controlled performance levels for functionality specified by 5A002.a. that would not otherwise be enabled.Note:5E002 includes "information security" technical data resulting from procedures carried out to evaluate or determine the implementation of functions, features or techniques specified in Category 5-Part 2. Note: 5E002 includes "information security" technical data resulting from procedures carried out to evaluate or determine the implementation of functions, features or techniques specified in Category 5-Part 2.
Note: 5E002 includes "information security" technical data resulting from procedures carried out to evaluate or determine the implementation of functions, features or techniques specified in Category 5-Part 2.
Note: 5E002 includes "information security" technical data resulting from procedures carried out to evaluate or determine the implementation of functions, features or techniques specified in Category 5-Part 2.
a. Marine acoustic systems, equipment and specially designed components therefor, as follows:1.Active (transmitting or transmitting-and-receiving) systems, equipment and specially designed components therefor, as follows:Note:6A001.a.1. does not control equipment as follows:a.Depth sounders operating vertically below the apparatus, not including a scanning function exceeding ± 20 °, and limited to measuring the depth of water, the distance of submerged or buried objects or fish finding;b.Acoustic beacons, as follows:1.Acoustic emergency beacons;2.Pingers specially designed for relocating or returning to an underwater position.a.Acoustic seabed survey equipment as follows:1.Surface vessel survey equipment designed for seabed topographic mapping and having all of the following:a.Designed to take measurements at an angle exceeding 20 ° from the vertical;b.Designed to measure seabed topography at seabed depths exceeding 600 m;c.'Sounding resolution' less than 2;andd.'Enhancement' of the depth accuracy through compensation for all the following:1.Motion of the acoustic sensor;2.In-water propagation from sensor to the seabed and back;3.Sound speed at the sensor;Technical Notes1.'Sounding resolution' is the swath width (degrees) divided by the maximum number of soundings per swath.2.'Enhancement' includes the ability to compensate by external means.2.Underwater survey equipment designed for seabed topographic mapping and having any of the following:Technical Note:The acoustic sensor pressure rating determines the depth rating of the equipment specified in 6A001.a.1.a.2.a.Having all of the following:1.Designed or modified to operate at depths exceeding 300 m;and2.'Sounding rate' greater than 3,800 m/s;orTechnical Note:'Sounding rate' is the product of the maximum speed (m/s) at which the sensor can operate and the maximum number of soundings per swath assuming 100 % coverage. For systems that produce soundings in two directions (3D sonars), the maximum of the 'sounding rate' in either direction should be usedb.Survey equipment, not specified in 6A001.a.1.a.2.a., having all of the following:1.Designed or modified to operate at depths exceeding 100 m;2.Designed to take measurements at an angle exceeding 20 ° from the vertical;3.Having any of the following:a.Operating frequency below 350 kHz;orb.Designed to measure seabed topography at a range exceeding 200 m from the acoustic sensor;and4.'Enhancement' of the depth accuracy through compensation of all of the following:a.Motion of the acoustic sensor;b.In-water propagation from sensor to the seabed and back;andc.Sound speed at the sensor;3.Side Scan Sonar (SSS) or Synthetic Aperture Sonar (SAS), designed for seabed imaging and having all of the following, and specially designed transmitting and receiving acoustic arrays therefor:a.Designed or modified to operate at depths exceeding 500 m;b.An 'area coverage rate' of greater than 570 m2/s while operating at the maximum range that it can operate with an 'along track resolution' of less than 15 cm;andc.An 'across track resolution' of less than 15 cm;Technical Notes1.'Area coverage rate' (m2/s) is twice the product of the sonar range (m) and the maximum speed (m/s) at which the sensor can operate at that range.2.'Along track resolution' (cm), for SSS only, is the product of azimuth (horizontal) beamwidth (degrees) and sonar range (m) and 0,873.3.'Across track resolution' (cm) is 75 divided by the signal bandwidth (kHz).b.Systems or transmitting and receiving arrays, designed for object detection or location, having any of the following:1.A transmitting frequency below 10 kHz;2.Sound pressure level exceeding 224 dB (reference 1 μPa at 1 m) for equipment with an operating frequency in the band from 10 kHz to 24 kHz inclusive;3.Sound pressure level exceeding 235 dB (reference 1 μPa at 1 m) for equipment with an operating frequency in the band between 24 kHz and 30 kHz;4.Forming beams of less than 1 ° on any axis and having an operating frequency of less than 100 kHz;5.Designed to operate with an unambiguous display range exceeding 5,120 m;or6.Designed to withstand pressure during normal operation at depths exceeding 1 000 m and having transducers with any of the following:a.Dynamic compensation for pressure;orb.Incorporating other than lead zirconate titanate as the transduction element;c.Acoustic projectors, including transducers, incorporating piezoelectric, magnetostrictive, electrostrictive, electrodynamic or hydraulic elements operating individually or in a designed combination and having any of the following:Note 1:The control status of acoustic projectors, including transducers, specially designed for other equipment not specified in 6A001 is determined by the control status of the other equipment.Note 2:6A001.a.1.c. does not control electronic sources which direct the sound vertically only, or mechanical (e.g., air gun or vapour-shock gun) or chemical (e.g., explosive) sources.Note 3:Piezoelectric elements specified in 6A001.a.1.c. include those made from lead-magnesium-niobate/lead-titanate (Pb(Mg1/3Nb2/3)O3-PbTiO3, or PMN-PT) single crystals grown from solid solution or lead-indium-niobate/lead-magnesium niobate/lead-titanate (Pb(In1/2Nb1/2)O3–Pb(Mg1/3Nb2/3)O3–PbTiO3, or PIN-PMN-PT) single crystals grown from solid solution.1.Operating at frequencies below 10 kHz and having any of the following:a.Not designed for continuous operation at 100 % duty cycle and having a radiated 'free-field Source Level (SLRMS)' exceeding (10log(f) + 169,77) dB (reference 1 μPa at 1 m) where f is the frequency in Hertz of maximum Transmitting Voltage Response (TVR) below 10kHz;orb.Designed for continuous operation at 100 % duty cycle and having a continuously radiated 'free-field Source Level (SLRMS)' at 100 % duty cycle exceeding (10log(f) + 159,77) dB (reference 1 μPa at 1 m) where f is the frequency in Hertz of maximum Transmitting Voltage Response (TVR) below 10kHz;orTechnical Note:The 'free-field Source Level (SLRMS)' is defined along the maximum response axis and in the far field of the acoustic projector. It can be obtained from the Transmitting Voltage Response using the following equation: SLRMS= (TVR + 20log VRMS) dB (ref 1μPa at 1 m), where SLRMSis the source level, TVR is the Transmitting Voltage Response and VRMSis the Driving Voltage of the Projector.2.Not used3.Side-lobe suppression exceeding 22 dB;d.Acoustic systems and equipment, designed to determine the position of surface vessels or underwater vehicles and having all the following, and specially designed components therefor:1.Detection range exceeding 1 000 m;and2.Positioning accuracy of less than 10 m rms (root mean square) when measured at a range of 1 000 m;Note:6A001.a.1.d. includes:a.Equipment using coherent "signal processing" between two or more beacons and the hydrophone unit carried by the surface vessel or underwater vehicle;b.Equipment capable of automatically correcting speed-of-sound propagation errors for calculation of a point.e.Active individual sonars, specially designed or modified to detect, locate and automatically classify swimmers or divers, having all of the following, and specially designed transmitting and receiving acoustic arrays therefor:1.Detection range exceeding 530 m;2.Positioning accuracy of less than 15 m rms (root mean square) when measured at a range of 530 m;and3.Transmitted pulse signal bandwidth exceeding 3 kHz;N.B:.For diver detection systems specially designed or modified for military use, see the Military Goods Controls.Note:For 6A001.a.1.e., where multiple detection ranges are specified for various environments, the greatest detection range is used.2.Passive systems, equipment and specially designed components therefor, as follows:a.Hydrophones having any of the following:Note:The control status of hydrophones specially designed for other equipment is determined by the control status of the other equipment.Technical Note:Hydrophones consist of one or more sensing elements producing a single acoustic output channel. Those that contain multiple elements can be referred to as a hydrophone group.1.Incorporating continuous flexible sensing elements;2.Incorporating flexible assemblies of discrete sensing elements with either a diameter or length less than 20 mm and with a separation between elements of less than 20 mm;3.Having any of the following sensing elements:a.Optical fibres;b.'Piezoelectric polymer films' other than polyvinylidene-fluoride (PVDF) and its co-polymers {P(VDF-TrFE) and P(VDF-TFE)};c.'Flexible piezoelectric composites';d.Lead-magnesium-niobate/lead-titanate (i.e., Pb(Mg1/3Nb2/3)O3-PbTiO3, or PMN-PT) piezoelectric single crystals grown from solid solution;ore.Lead-indium-niobate/lead-magnesium niobate/lead-titanate (i.e., Pb(In1/2Nb1/2)O3–Pb(Mg1/3Nb2/3)O3–PbTiO3, or PIN-PMN-PT) piezoelectric single crystals grown from solid solution;4.A 'hydrophone sensitivity' better than – 180 dB at any depth with no acceleration compensation;5.Designed to operate at depths exceeding 35 m with acceleration compensation;or6.Designed for operation at depths exceeding 1 000 m;Technical Notes:1.'Piezoelectric polymer film' sensing elements consist of polarised polymer film that is stretched over and attached to a supporting frame or spool (mandrel).2.'Flexible piezoelectric composite' sensing elements consist of piezoelectric ceramic particles or fibres combined with an electrically insulating, acoustically transparent rubber, polymer or epoxy compound, where the compound is an integral part of the sensing elements.3.'Hydrophone sensitivity' is defined as twenty times the logarithm to the base 10 of the ratio of rms output voltage to a 1 V rms reference, when the hydrophone sensor, without a pre-amplifier, is placed in a plane wave acoustic field with an rms pressure of 1 μPa. For example, a hydrophone of – 160 dB (reference 1 V per μPa) would yield an output voltage of 10–8V in such a field, while one of – 180 dB sensitivity would yield only 10–9V output. Thus, – 160 dB is better than – 180 dB.b.Towed acoustic hydrophone arrays having any of the following:Technical Note:Hydrophone arrays consist of a number of hydrophones providing multiple acoustic output channels.1.Hydrophone group spacing of less than 12,5 m or 'able to be modified' to have hydrophone group spacing of less than 12,5 m;2.Designed or 'able to be modified' to operate at depths exceeding 35 m;Technical Note:'Able to be modified' in 6A001.a.2.b.1. and 2. means having provisions to allow a change of the wiring or interconnections to alter hydrophone group spacing or operating depth limits. These provisions are: spare wiring exceeding 10 % of the number of wires, hydrophone group spacing adjustment blocks or internal depth limiting devices that are adjustable or that control more than one hydrophone group.3.Heading sensors specified in 6A001.a.2.d.;4.Longitudinally reinforced array hoses;5.An assembled array of less than 40 mm in diameter;6.Not used;7.Hydrophone characteristics specified in 6A001.a.2.a.;or8.Accelerometer-based hydro-acoustic sensors specified in 6A001.a.2.g.;c.Processing equipment, specially designed for towed acoustic hydrophone arrays, having "user accessible programmability" and time or frequency domain processing and correlation, including spectral analysis, digital filtering and beamforming using Fast Fourier or other transforms or processes;d.Heading sensors having all of the following:1.An accuracy of better than ± 0,5 °;and2.Designed to operate at depths exceeding 35 m or having an adjustable or removable depth sensing device in order to operate at depths exceeding 35 m;e.Bottom or bay-cable hydrophone arrays, having any of the following:1.Incorporating hydrophones specified in 6A001.a.2.a.;2.Incorporating multiplexed hydrophone group signal modules having all of the following characteristics:a.Designed to operate at depths exceeding 35 m or having an adjustable or removable depth sensing device in order to operate at depths exceeding 35 m;andb.Capable of being operationally interchanged with towed acoustic hydrophone array modules;o3.Incorporating accelerometer-based hydro-acoustic sensors specified in 6A001.a.2.g.;f.Processing equipment, specially designed for bottom or bay cable systems, having "user accessible programmability" and time or frequency domain processing and correlation, including spectral analysis, digital filtering and beamforming using Fast Fourier or other transforms or processes;g.Accelerometer-based hydro-acoustic sensors having all of the following:1.Composed of three accelerometers arranged along three distinct axes;2.Having an overall 'acceleration sensitivity' better than 48 dB (reference 1,000 mV rms per 1 g);3.Designed to operate at depths greater than 35 meters;and4.Operating frequency below 20 kHz.Note:6A001.a.2.g. does not control particle velocity sensors or geophones.Technical Notes:1.Accelerometer-based hydro-acoustic sensors are also known as vector sensors.2.'Acceleration sensitivity' is defined as twenty times the logarithm to the base 10 of the ratio of rms output voltage to a 1 V rms reference, when the hydro-acoustic sensor, without a preamplifier, is placed in a plane wave acoustic field with an rms acceleration of 1 g (i.e., 9,81 m/s2).Note:6A001.a.2. also controls receiving equipment, whether or not related in normal application to separate active equipment, and specially designed components therefor. 1. Active (transmitting or transmitting-and-receiving) systems, equipment and specially designed components therefor, as follows:Note:6A001.a.1. does not control equipment as follows:a.Depth sounders operating vertically below the apparatus, not including a scanning function exceeding ± 20 °, and limited to measuring the depth of water, the distance of submerged or buried objects or fish finding;b.Acoustic beacons, as follows:1.Acoustic emergency beacons;2.Pingers specially designed for relocating or returning to an underwater position.a.Acoustic seabed survey equipment as follows:1.Surface vessel survey equipment designed for seabed topographic mapping and having all of the following:a.Designed to take measurements at an angle exceeding 20 ° from the vertical;b.Designed to measure seabed topography at seabed depths exceeding 600 m;c.'Sounding resolution' less than 2;andd.'Enhancement' of the depth accuracy through compensation for all the following:1.Motion of the acoustic sensor;2.In-water propagation from sensor to the seabed and back;3.Sound speed at the sensor;Technical Notes1.'Sounding resolution' is the swath width (degrees) divided by the maximum number of soundings per swath.2.'Enhancement' includes the ability to compensate by external means.2.Underwater survey equipment designed for seabed topographic mapping and having any of the following:Technical Note:The acoustic sensor pressure rating determines the depth rating of the equipment specified in 6A001.a.1.a.2.a.Having all of the following:1.Designed or modified to operate at depths exceeding 300 m;and2.'Sounding rate' greater than 3,800 m/s;orTechnical Note:'Sounding rate' is the product of the maximum speed (m/s) at which the sensor can operate and the maximum number of soundings per swath assuming 100 % coverage. For systems that produce soundings in two directions (3D sonars), the maximum of the 'sounding rate' in either direction should be usedb.Survey equipment, not specified in 6A001.a.1.a.2.a., having all of the following:1.Designed or modified to operate at depths exceeding 100 m;2.Designed to take measurements at an angle exceeding 20 ° from the vertical;3.Having any of the following:a.Operating frequency below 350 kHz;orb.Designed to measure seabed topography at a range exceeding 200 m from the acoustic sensor;and4.'Enhancement' of the depth accuracy through compensation of all of the following:a.Motion of the acoustic sensor;b.In-water propagation from sensor to the seabed and back;andc.Sound speed at the sensor;3.Side Scan Sonar (SSS) or Synthetic Aperture Sonar (SAS), designed for seabed imaging and having all of the following, and specially designed transmitting and receiving acoustic arrays therefor:a.Designed or modified to operate at depths exceeding 500 m;b.An 'area coverage rate' of greater than 570 m2/s while operating at the maximum range that it can operate with an 'along track resolution' of less than 15 cm;andc.An 'across track resolution' of less than 15 cm;Technical Notes1.'Area coverage rate' (m2/s) is twice the product of the sonar range (m) and the maximum speed (m/s) at which the sensor can operate at that range.2.'Along track resolution' (cm), for SSS only, is the product of azimuth (horizontal) beamwidth (degrees) and sonar range (m) and 0,873.3.'Across track resolution' (cm) is 75 divided by the signal bandwidth (kHz).b.Systems or transmitting and receiving arrays, designed for object detection or location, having any of the following:1.A transmitting frequency below 10 kHz;2.Sound pressure level exceeding 224 dB (reference 1 μPa at 1 m) for equipment with an operating frequency in the band from 10 kHz to 24 kHz inclusive;3.Sound pressure level exceeding 235 dB (reference 1 μPa at 1 m) for equipment with an operating frequency in the band between 24 kHz and 30 kHz;4.Forming beams of less than 1 ° on any axis and having an operating frequency of less than 100 kHz;5.Designed to operate with an unambiguous display range exceeding 5,120 m;or6.Designed to withstand pressure during normal operation at depths exceeding 1 000 m and having transducers with any of the following:a.Dynamic compensation for pressure;orb.Incorporating other than lead zirconate titanate as the transduction element;c.Acoustic projectors, including transducers, incorporating piezoelectric, magnetostrictive, electrostrictive, electrodynamic or hydraulic elements operating individually or in a designed combination and having any of the following:Note 1:The control status of acoustic projectors, including transducers, specially designed for other equipment not specified in 6A001 is determined by the control status of the other equipment.Note 2:6A001.a.1.c. does not control electronic sources which direct the sound vertically only, or mechanical (e.g., air gun or vapour-shock gun) or chemical (e.g., explosive) sources.Note 3:Piezoelectric elements specified in 6A001.a.1.c. include those made from lead-magnesium-niobate/lead-titanate (Pb(Mg1/3Nb2/3)O3-PbTiO3, or PMN-PT) single crystals grown from solid solution or lead-indium-niobate/lead-magnesium niobate/lead-titanate (Pb(In1/2Nb1/2)O3–Pb(Mg1/3Nb2/3)O3–PbTiO3, or PIN-PMN-PT) single crystals grown from solid solution.1.Operating at frequencies below 10 kHz and having any of the following:a.Not designed for continuous operation at 100 % duty cycle and having a radiated 'free-field Source Level (SLRMS)' exceeding (10log(f) + 169,77) dB (reference 1 μPa at 1 m) where f is the frequency in Hertz of maximum Transmitting Voltage Response (TVR) below 10kHz;orb.Designed for continuous operation at 100 % duty cycle and having a continuously radiated 'free-field Source Level (SLRMS)' at 100 % duty cycle exceeding (10log(f) + 159,77) dB (reference 1 μPa at 1 m) where f is the frequency in Hertz of maximum Transmitting Voltage Response (TVR) below 10kHz;orTechnical Note:The 'free-field Source Level (SLRMS)' is defined along the maximum response axis and in the far field of the acoustic projector. It can be obtained from the Transmitting Voltage Response using the following equation: SLRMS= (TVR + 20log VRMS) dB (ref 1μPa at 1 m), where SLRMSis the source level, TVR is the Transmitting Voltage Response and VRMSis the Driving Voltage of the Projector.2.Not used3.Side-lobe suppression exceeding 22 dB;d.Acoustic systems and equipment, designed to determine the position of surface vessels or underwater vehicles and having all the following, and specially designed components therefor:1.Detection range exceeding 1 000 m;and2.Positioning accuracy of less than 10 m rms (root mean square) when measured at a range of 1 000 m;Note:6A001.a.1.d. includes:a.Equipment using coherent "signal processing" between two or more beacons and the hydrophone unit carried by the surface vessel or underwater vehicle;b.Equipment capable of automatically correcting speed-of-sound propagation errors for calculation of a point.e.Active individual sonars, specially designed or modified to detect, locate and automatically classify swimmers or divers, having all of the following, and specially designed transmitting and receiving acoustic arrays therefor:1.Detection range exceeding 530 m;2.Positioning accuracy of less than 15 m rms (root mean square) when measured at a range of 530 m;and3.Transmitted pulse signal bandwidth exceeding 3 kHz;N.B:.For diver detection systems specially designed or modified for military use, see the Military Goods Controls.Note:For 6A001.a.1.e., where multiple detection ranges are specified for various environments, the greatest detection range is used. Note: 6A001.a.1. does not control equipment as follows:a.Depth sounders operating vertically below the apparatus, not including a scanning function exceeding ± 20 °, and limited to measuring the depth of water, the distance of submerged or buried objects or fish finding;b.Acoustic beacons, as follows:1.Acoustic emergency beacons;2.Pingers specially designed for relocating or returning to an underwater position. a. Depth sounders operating vertically below the apparatus, not including a scanning function exceeding ± 20 °, and limited to measuring the depth of water, the distance of submerged or buried objects or fish finding; b. Acoustic beacons, as follows:1.Acoustic emergency beacons;2.Pingers specially designed for relocating or returning to an underwater position. 1. Acoustic emergency beacons; 2. Pingers specially designed for relocating or returning to an underwater position. a. Acoustic seabed survey equipment as follows:1.Surface vessel survey equipment designed for seabed topographic mapping and having all of the following:a.Designed to take measurements at an angle exceeding 20 ° from the vertical;b.Designed to measure seabed topography at seabed depths exceeding 600 m;c.'Sounding resolution' less than 2;andd.'Enhancement' of the depth accuracy through compensation for all the following:1.Motion of the acoustic sensor;2.In-water propagation from sensor to the seabed and back;3.Sound speed at the sensor;Technical Notes1.'Sounding resolution' is the swath width (degrees) divided by the maximum number of soundings per swath.2.'Enhancement' includes the ability to compensate by external means.2.Underwater survey equipment designed for seabed topographic mapping and having any of the following:Technical Note:The acoustic sensor pressure rating determines the depth rating of the equipment specified in 6A001.a.1.a.2.a.Having all of the following:1.Designed or modified to operate at depths exceeding 300 m;and2.'Sounding rate' greater than 3,800 m/s;orTechnical Note:'Sounding rate' is the product of the maximum speed (m/s) at which the sensor can operate and the maximum number of soundings per swath assuming 100 % coverage. For systems that produce soundings in two directions (3D sonars), the maximum of the 'sounding rate' in either direction should be usedb.Survey equipment, not specified in 6A001.a.1.a.2.a., having all of the following:1.Designed or modified to operate at depths exceeding 100 m;2.Designed to take measurements at an angle exceeding 20 ° from the vertical;3.Having any of the following:a.Operating frequency below 350 kHz;orb.Designed to measure seabed topography at a range exceeding 200 m from the acoustic sensor;and4.'Enhancement' of the depth accuracy through compensation of all of the following:a.Motion of the acoustic sensor;b.In-water propagation from sensor to the seabed and back;andc.Sound speed at the sensor;3.Side Scan Sonar (SSS) or Synthetic Aperture Sonar (SAS), designed for seabed imaging and having all of the following, and specially designed transmitting and receiving acoustic arrays therefor:a.Designed or modified to operate at depths exceeding 500 m;b.An 'area coverage rate' of greater than 570 m2/s while operating at the maximum range that it can operate with an 'along track resolution' of less than 15 cm;andc.An 'across track resolution' of less than 15 cm;Technical Notes1.'Area coverage rate' (m2/s) is twice the product of the sonar range (m) and the maximum speed (m/s) at which the sensor can operate at that range.2.'Along track resolution' (cm), for SSS only, is the product of azimuth (horizontal) beamwidth (degrees) and sonar range (m) and 0,873.3.'Across track resolution' (cm) is 75 divided by the signal bandwidth (kHz). 1. Surface vessel survey equipment designed for seabed topographic mapping and having all of the following:a.Designed to take measurements at an angle exceeding 20 ° from the vertical;b.Designed to measure seabed topography at seabed depths exceeding 600 m;c.'Sounding resolution' less than 2;andd.'Enhancement' of the depth accuracy through compensation for all the following:1.Motion of the acoustic sensor;2.In-water propagation from sensor to the seabed and back;3.Sound speed at the sensor;Technical Notes1.'Sounding resolution' is the swath width (degrees) divided by the maximum number of soundings per swath.2.'Enhancement' includes the ability to compensate by external means. a. Designed to take measurements at an angle exceeding 20 ° from the vertical; b. Designed to measure seabed topography at seabed depths exceeding 600 m; c. 'Sounding resolution' less than 2;and d. 'Enhancement' of the depth accuracy through compensation for all the following:1.Motion of the acoustic sensor;2.In-water propagation from sensor to the seabed and back;3.Sound speed at the sensor; 1. Motion of the acoustic sensor; 2. In-water propagation from sensor to the seabed and back; 3. Sound speed at the sensor; 1. 'Sounding resolution' is the swath width (degrees) divided by the maximum number of soundings per swath. 2. 'Enhancement' includes the ability to compensate by external means. 2. Underwater survey equipment designed for seabed topographic mapping and having any of the following:Technical Note:The acoustic sensor pressure rating determines the depth rating of the equipment specified in 6A001.a.1.a.2.a.Having all of the following:1.Designed or modified to operate at depths exceeding 300 m;and2.'Sounding rate' greater than 3,800 m/s;orTechnical Note:'Sounding rate' is the product of the maximum speed (m/s) at which the sensor can operate and the maximum number of soundings per swath assuming 100 % coverage. For systems that produce soundings in two directions (3D sonars), the maximum of the 'sounding rate' in either direction should be usedb.Survey equipment, not specified in 6A001.a.1.a.2.a., having all of the following:1.Designed or modified to operate at depths exceeding 100 m;2.Designed to take measurements at an angle exceeding 20 ° from the vertical;3.Having any of the following:a.Operating frequency below 350 kHz;orb.Designed to measure seabed topography at a range exceeding 200 m from the acoustic sensor;and4.'Enhancement' of the depth accuracy through compensation of all of the following:a.Motion of the acoustic sensor;b.In-water propagation from sensor to the seabed and back;andc.Sound speed at the sensor; a. Having all of the following:1.Designed or modified to operate at depths exceeding 300 m;and2.'Sounding rate' greater than 3,800 m/s;orTechnical Note:'Sounding rate' is the product of the maximum speed (m/s) at which the sensor can operate and the maximum number of soundings per swath assuming 100 % coverage. For systems that produce soundings in two directions (3D sonars), the maximum of the 'sounding rate' in either direction should be used 1. Designed or modified to operate at depths exceeding 300 m;and 2. 'Sounding rate' greater than 3,800 m/s;orTechnical Note:'Sounding rate' is the product of the maximum speed (m/s) at which the sensor can operate and the maximum number of soundings per swath assuming 100 % coverage. For systems that produce soundings in two directions (3D sonars), the maximum of the 'sounding rate' in either direction should be used b. Survey equipment, not specified in 6A001.a.1.a.2.a., having all of the following:1.Designed or modified to operate at depths exceeding 100 m;2.Designed to take measurements at an angle exceeding 20 ° from the vertical;3.Having any of the following:a.Operating frequency below 350 kHz;orb.Designed to measure seabed topography at a range exceeding 200 m from the acoustic sensor;and4.'Enhancement' of the depth accuracy through compensation of all of the following:a.Motion of the acoustic sensor;b.In-water propagation from sensor to the seabed and back;andc.Sound speed at the sensor; 1. Designed or modified to operate at depths exceeding 100 m; 2. Designed to take measurements at an angle exceeding 20 ° from the vertical; 3. Having any of the following:a.Operating frequency below 350 kHz;orb.Designed to measure seabed topography at a range exceeding 200 m from the acoustic sensor;and a. Operating frequency below 350 kHz;or b. Designed to measure seabed topography at a range exceeding 200 m from the acoustic sensor;and 4. 'Enhancement' of the depth accuracy through compensation of all of the following:a.Motion of the acoustic sensor;b.In-water propagation from sensor to the seabed and back;andc.Sound speed at the sensor; a. Motion of the acoustic sensor; b. In-water propagation from sensor to the seabed and back;and c. Sound speed at the sensor; 3. Side Scan Sonar (SSS) or Synthetic Aperture Sonar (SAS), designed for seabed imaging and having all of the following, and specially designed transmitting and receiving acoustic arrays therefor:a.Designed or modified to operate at depths exceeding 500 m;b.An 'area coverage rate' of greater than 570 m2/s while operating at the maximum range that it can operate with an 'along track resolution' of less than 15 cm;andc.An 'across track resolution' of less than 15 cm; a. Designed or modified to operate at depths exceeding 500 m; b. An 'area coverage rate' of greater than 570 m2/s while operating at the maximum range that it can operate with an 'along track resolution' of less than 15 cm;and c. An 'across track resolution' of less than 15 cm; 1. 'Area coverage rate' (m2/s) is twice the product of the sonar range (m) and the maximum speed (m/s) at which the sensor can operate at that range. 2. 'Along track resolution' (cm), for SSS only, is the product of azimuth (horizontal) beamwidth (degrees) and sonar range (m) and 0,873. 3. 'Across track resolution' (cm) is 75 divided by the signal bandwidth (kHz). b. Systems or transmitting and receiving arrays, designed for object detection or location, having any of the following:1.A transmitting frequency below 10 kHz;2.Sound pressure level exceeding 224 dB (reference 1 μPa at 1 m) for equipment with an operating frequency in the band from 10 kHz to 24 kHz inclusive;3.Sound pressure level exceeding 235 dB (reference 1 μPa at 1 m) for equipment with an operating frequency in the band between 24 kHz and 30 kHz;4.Forming beams of less than 1 ° on any axis and having an operating frequency of less than 100 kHz;5.Designed to operate with an unambiguous display range exceeding 5,120 m;or6.Designed to withstand pressure during normal operation at depths exceeding 1 000 m and having transducers with any of the following:a.Dynamic compensation for pressure;orb.Incorporating other than lead zirconate titanate as the transduction element; 1. A transmitting frequency below 10 kHz; 2. Sound pressure level exceeding 224 dB (reference 1 μPa at 1 m) for equipment with an operating frequency in the band from 10 kHz to 24 kHz inclusive; 3. Sound pressure level exceeding 235 dB (reference 1 μPa at 1 m) for equipment with an operating frequency in the band between 24 kHz and 30 kHz; 4. Forming beams of less than 1 ° on any axis and having an operating frequency of less than 100 kHz; 5. Designed to operate with an unambiguous display range exceeding 5,120 m;or 6. Designed to withstand pressure during normal operation at depths exceeding 1 000 m and having transducers with any of the following:a.Dynamic compensation for pressure;orb.Incorporating other than lead zirconate titanate as the transduction element; a. Dynamic compensation for pressure;or b. Incorporating other than lead zirconate titanate as the transduction element; c. Acoustic projectors, including transducers, incorporating piezoelectric, magnetostrictive, electrostrictive, electrodynamic or hydraulic elements operating individually or in a designed combination and having any of the following:Note 1:The control status of acoustic projectors, including transducers, specially designed for other equipment not specified in 6A001 is determined by the control status of the other equipment.Note 2:6A001.a.1.c. does not control electronic sources which direct the sound vertically only, or mechanical (e.g., air gun or vapour-shock gun) or chemical (e.g., explosive) sources.Note 3:Piezoelectric elements specified in 6A001.a.1.c. include those made from lead-magnesium-niobate/lead-titanate (Pb(Mg1/3Nb2/3)O3-PbTiO3, or PMN-PT) single crystals grown from solid solution or lead-indium-niobate/lead-magnesium niobate/lead-titanate (Pb(In1/2Nb1/2)O3–Pb(Mg1/3Nb2/3)O3–PbTiO3, or PIN-PMN-PT) single crystals grown from solid solution.1.Operating at frequencies below 10 kHz and having any of the following:a.Not designed for continuous operation at 100 % duty cycle and having a radiated 'free-field Source Level (SLRMS)' exceeding (10log(f) + 169,77) dB (reference 1 μPa at 1 m) where f is the frequency in Hertz of maximum Transmitting Voltage Response (TVR) below 10kHz;orb.Designed for continuous operation at 100 % duty cycle and having a continuously radiated 'free-field Source Level (SLRMS)' at 100 % duty cycle exceeding (10log(f) + 159,77) dB (reference 1 μPa at 1 m) where f is the frequency in Hertz of maximum Transmitting Voltage Response (TVR) below 10kHz;orTechnical Note:The 'free-field Source Level (SLRMS)' is defined along the maximum response axis and in the far field of the acoustic projector. It can be obtained from the Transmitting Voltage Response using the following equation: SLRMS= (TVR + 20log VRMS) dB (ref 1μPa at 1 m), where SLRMSis the source level, TVR is the Transmitting Voltage Response and VRMSis the Driving Voltage of the Projector.2.Not used3.Side-lobe suppression exceeding 22 dB; Note 1: The control status of acoustic projectors, including transducers, specially designed for other equipment not specified in 6A001 is determined by the control status of the other equipment. Note 2: 6A001.a.1.c. does not control electronic sources which direct the sound vertically only, or mechanical (e.g., air gun or vapour-shock gun) or chemical (e.g., explosive) sources. Note 3: Piezoelectric elements specified in 6A001.a.1.c. include those made from lead-magnesium-niobate/lead-titanate (Pb(Mg1/3Nb2/3)O3-PbTiO3, or PMN-PT) single crystals grown from solid solution or lead-indium-niobate/lead-magnesium niobate/lead-titanate (Pb(In1/2Nb1/2)O3–Pb(Mg1/3Nb2/3)O3–PbTiO3, or PIN-PMN-PT) single crystals grown from solid solution. 1. Operating at frequencies below 10 kHz and having any of the following:a.Not designed for continuous operation at 100 % duty cycle and having a radiated 'free-field Source Level (SLRMS)' exceeding (10log(f) + 169,77) dB (reference 1 μPa at 1 m) where f is the frequency in Hertz of maximum Transmitting Voltage Response (TVR) below 10kHz;orb.Designed for continuous operation at 100 % duty cycle and having a continuously radiated 'free-field Source Level (SLRMS)' at 100 % duty cycle exceeding (10log(f) + 159,77) dB (reference 1 μPa at 1 m) where f is the frequency in Hertz of maximum Transmitting Voltage Response (TVR) below 10kHz;orTechnical Note:The 'free-field Source Level (SLRMS)' is defined along the maximum response axis and in the far field of the acoustic projector. It can be obtained from the Transmitting Voltage Response using the following equation: SLRMS= (TVR + 20log VRMS) dB (ref 1μPa at 1 m), where SLRMSis the source level, TVR is the Transmitting Voltage Response and VRMSis the Driving Voltage of the Projector. a. Not designed for continuous operation at 100 % duty cycle and having a radiated 'free-field Source Level (SLRMS)' exceeding (10log(f) + 169,77) dB (reference 1 μPa at 1 m) where f is the frequency in Hertz of maximum Transmitting Voltage Response (TVR) below 10kHz;or b. Designed for continuous operation at 100 % duty cycle and having a continuously radiated 'free-field Source Level (SLRMS)' at 100 % duty cycle exceeding (10log(f) + 159,77) dB (reference 1 μPa at 1 m) where f is the frequency in Hertz of maximum Transmitting Voltage Response (TVR) below 10kHz;orTechnical Note:The 'free-field Source Level (SLRMS)' is defined along the maximum response axis and in the far field of the acoustic projector. It can be obtained from the Transmitting Voltage Response using the following equation: SLRMS= (TVR + 20log VRMS) dB (ref 1μPa at 1 m), where SLRMSis the source level, TVR is the Transmitting Voltage Response and VRMSis the Driving Voltage of the Projector. 2. Not used 3. Side-lobe suppression exceeding 22 dB; d. Acoustic systems and equipment, designed to determine the position of surface vessels or underwater vehicles and having all the following, and specially designed components therefor:1.Detection range exceeding 1 000 m;and2.Positioning accuracy of less than 10 m rms (root mean square) when measured at a range of 1 000 m;Note:6A001.a.1.d. includes:a.Equipment using coherent "signal processing" between two or more beacons and the hydrophone unit carried by the surface vessel or underwater vehicle;b.Equipment capable of automatically correcting speed-of-sound propagation errors for calculation of a point. 1. Detection range exceeding 1 000 m;and 2. Positioning accuracy of less than 10 m rms (root mean square) when measured at a range of 1 000 m; Note: 6A001.a.1.d. includes:a.Equipment using coherent "signal processing" between two or more beacons and the hydrophone unit carried by the surface vessel or underwater vehicle;b.Equipment capable of automatically correcting speed-of-sound propagation errors for calculation of a point. a. Equipment using coherent "signal processing" between two or more beacons and the hydrophone unit carried by the surface vessel or underwater vehicle; b. Equipment capable of automatically correcting speed-of-sound propagation errors for calculation of a point. e. Active individual sonars, specially designed or modified to detect, locate and automatically classify swimmers or divers, having all of the following, and specially designed transmitting and receiving acoustic arrays therefor:1.Detection range exceeding 530 m;2.Positioning accuracy of less than 15 m rms (root mean square) when measured at a range of 530 m;and3.Transmitted pulse signal bandwidth exceeding 3 kHz; 1. Detection range exceeding 530 m; 2. Positioning accuracy of less than 15 m rms (root mean square) when measured at a range of 530 m;and 3. Transmitted pulse signal bandwidth exceeding 3 kHz; N.B:. For diver detection systems specially designed or modified for military use, see the Military Goods Controls. Note: For 6A001.a.1.e., where multiple detection ranges are specified for various environments, the greatest detection range is used. 2. Passive systems, equipment and specially designed components therefor, as follows:a.Hydrophones having any of the following:Note:The control status of hydrophones specially designed for other equipment is determined by the control status of the other equipment.Technical Note:Hydrophones consist of one or more sensing elements producing a single acoustic output channel. Those that contain multiple elements can be referred to as a hydrophone group.1.Incorporating continuous flexible sensing elements;2.Incorporating flexible assemblies of discrete sensing elements with either a diameter or length less than 20 mm and with a separation between elements of less than 20 mm;3.Having any of the following sensing elements:a.Optical fibres;b.'Piezoelectric polymer films' other than polyvinylidene-fluoride (PVDF) and its co-polymers {P(VDF-TrFE) and P(VDF-TFE)};c.'Flexible piezoelectric composites';d.Lead-magnesium-niobate/lead-titanate (i.e., Pb(Mg1/3Nb2/3)O3-PbTiO3, or PMN-PT) piezoelectric single crystals grown from solid solution;ore.Lead-indium-niobate/lead-magnesium niobate/lead-titanate (i.e., Pb(In1/2Nb1/2)O3–Pb(Mg1/3Nb2/3)O3–PbTiO3, or PIN-PMN-PT) piezoelectric single crystals grown from solid solution;4.A 'hydrophone sensitivity' better than – 180 dB at any depth with no acceleration compensation;5.Designed to operate at depths exceeding 35 m with acceleration compensation;or6.Designed for operation at depths exceeding 1 000 m;Technical Notes:1.'Piezoelectric polymer film' sensing elements consist of polarised polymer film that is stretched over and attached to a supporting frame or spool (mandrel).2.'Flexible piezoelectric composite' sensing elements consist of piezoelectric ceramic particles or fibres combined with an electrically insulating, acoustically transparent rubber, polymer or epoxy compound, where the compound is an integral part of the sensing elements.3.'Hydrophone sensitivity' is defined as twenty times the logarithm to the base 10 of the ratio of rms output voltage to a 1 V rms reference, when the hydrophone sensor, without a pre-amplifier, is placed in a plane wave acoustic field with an rms pressure of 1 μPa. For example, a hydrophone of – 160 dB (reference 1 V per μPa) would yield an output voltage of 10–8V in such a field, while one of – 180 dB sensitivity would yield only 10–9V output. Thus, – 160 dB is better than – 180 dB.b.Towed acoustic hydrophone arrays having any of the following:Technical Note:Hydrophone arrays consist of a number of hydrophones providing multiple acoustic output channels.1.Hydrophone group spacing of less than 12,5 m or 'able to be modified' to have hydrophone group spacing of less than 12,5 m;2.Designed or 'able to be modified' to operate at depths exceeding 35 m;Technical Note:'Able to be modified' in 6A001.a.2.b.1. and 2. means having provisions to allow a change of the wiring or interconnections to alter hydrophone group spacing or operating depth limits. These provisions are: spare wiring exceeding 10 % of the number of wires, hydrophone group spacing adjustment blocks or internal depth limiting devices that are adjustable or that control more than one hydrophone group.3.Heading sensors specified in 6A001.a.2.d.;4.Longitudinally reinforced array hoses;5.An assembled array of less than 40 mm in diameter;6.Not used;7.Hydrophone characteristics specified in 6A001.a.2.a.;or8.Accelerometer-based hydro-acoustic sensors specified in 6A001.a.2.g.;c.Processing equipment, specially designed for towed acoustic hydrophone arrays, having "user accessible programmability" and time or frequency domain processing and correlation, including spectral analysis, digital filtering and beamforming using Fast Fourier or other transforms or processes;d.Heading sensors having all of the following:1.An accuracy of better than ± 0,5 °;and2.Designed to operate at depths exceeding 35 m or having an adjustable or removable depth sensing device in order to operate at depths exceeding 35 m;e.Bottom or bay-cable hydrophone arrays, having any of the following:1.Incorporating hydrophones specified in 6A001.a.2.a.;2.Incorporating multiplexed hydrophone group signal modules having all of the following characteristics:a.Designed to operate at depths exceeding 35 m or having an adjustable or removable depth sensing device in order to operate at depths exceeding 35 m;andb.Capable of being operationally interchanged with towed acoustic hydrophone array modules;o3.Incorporating accelerometer-based hydro-acoustic sensors specified in 6A001.a.2.g.;f.Processing equipment, specially designed for bottom or bay cable systems, having "user accessible programmability" and time or frequency domain processing and correlation, including spectral analysis, digital filtering and beamforming using Fast Fourier or other transforms or processes;g.Accelerometer-based hydro-acoustic sensors having all of the following:1.Composed of three accelerometers arranged along three distinct axes;2.Having an overall 'acceleration sensitivity' better than 48 dB (reference 1,000 mV rms per 1 g);3.Designed to operate at depths greater than 35 meters;and4.Operating frequency below 20 kHz.Note:6A001.a.2.g. does not control particle velocity sensors or geophones.Technical Notes:1.Accelerometer-based hydro-acoustic sensors are also known as vector sensors.2.'Acceleration sensitivity' is defined as twenty times the logarithm to the base 10 of the ratio of rms output voltage to a 1 V rms reference, when the hydro-acoustic sensor, without a preamplifier, is placed in a plane wave acoustic field with an rms acceleration of 1 g (i.e., 9,81 m/s2).Note:6A001.a.2. also controls receiving equipment, whether or not related in normal application to separate active equipment, and specially designed components therefor. a. Hydrophones having any of the following:Note:The control status of hydrophones specially designed for other equipment is determined by the control status of the other equipment.Technical Note:Hydrophones consist of one or more sensing elements producing a single acoustic output channel. Those that contain multiple elements can be referred to as a hydrophone group.1.Incorporating continuous flexible sensing elements;2.Incorporating flexible assemblies of discrete sensing elements with either a diameter or length less than 20 mm and with a separation between elements of less than 20 mm;3.Having any of the following sensing elements:a.Optical fibres;b.'Piezoelectric polymer films' other than polyvinylidene-fluoride (PVDF) and its co-polymers {P(VDF-TrFE) and P(VDF-TFE)};c.'Flexible piezoelectric composites';d.Lead-magnesium-niobate/lead-titanate (i.e., Pb(Mg1/3Nb2/3)O3-PbTiO3, or PMN-PT) piezoelectric single crystals grown from solid solution;ore.Lead-indium-niobate/lead-magnesium niobate/lead-titanate (i.e., Pb(In1/2Nb1/2)O3–Pb(Mg1/3Nb2/3)O3–PbTiO3, or PIN-PMN-PT) piezoelectric single crystals grown from solid solution;4.A 'hydrophone sensitivity' better than – 180 dB at any depth with no acceleration compensation;5.Designed to operate at depths exceeding 35 m with acceleration compensation;or6.Designed for operation at depths exceeding 1 000 m;Technical Notes:1.'Piezoelectric polymer film' sensing elements consist of polarised polymer film that is stretched over and attached to a supporting frame or spool (mandrel).2.'Flexible piezoelectric composite' sensing elements consist of piezoelectric ceramic particles or fibres combined with an electrically insulating, acoustically transparent rubber, polymer or epoxy compound, where the compound is an integral part of the sensing elements.3.'Hydrophone sensitivity' is defined as twenty times the logarithm to the base 10 of the ratio of rms output voltage to a 1 V rms reference, when the hydrophone sensor, without a pre-amplifier, is placed in a plane wave acoustic field with an rms pressure of 1 μPa. For example, a hydrophone of – 160 dB (reference 1 V per μPa) would yield an output voltage of 10–8V in such a field, while one of – 180 dB sensitivity would yield only 10–9V output. Thus, – 160 dB is better than – 180 dB. Note: The control status of hydrophones specially designed for other equipment is determined by the control status of the other equipment. 1. Incorporating continuous flexible sensing elements; 2. Incorporating flexible assemblies of discrete sensing elements with either a diameter or length less than 20 mm and with a separation between elements of less than 20 mm; 3. Having any of the following sensing elements:a.Optical fibres;b.'Piezoelectric polymer films' other than polyvinylidene-fluoride (PVDF) and its co-polymers {P(VDF-TrFE) and P(VDF-TFE)};c.'Flexible piezoelectric composites';d.Lead-magnesium-niobate/lead-titanate (i.e., Pb(Mg1/3Nb2/3)O3-PbTiO3, or PMN-PT) piezoelectric single crystals grown from solid solution;ore.Lead-indium-niobate/lead-magnesium niobate/lead-titanate (i.e., Pb(In1/2Nb1/2)O3–Pb(Mg1/3Nb2/3)O3–PbTiO3, or PIN-PMN-PT) piezoelectric single crystals grown from solid solution; a. Optical fibres; b. 'Piezoelectric polymer films' other than polyvinylidene-fluoride (PVDF) and its co-polymers {P(VDF-TrFE) and P(VDF-TFE)}; c. 'Flexible piezoelectric composites'; d. Lead-magnesium-niobate/lead-titanate (i.e., Pb(Mg1/3Nb2/3)O3-PbTiO3, or PMN-PT) piezoelectric single crystals grown from solid solution;or e. Lead-indium-niobate/lead-magnesium niobate/lead-titanate (i.e., Pb(In1/2Nb1/2)O3–Pb(Mg1/3Nb2/3)O3–PbTiO3, or PIN-PMN-PT) piezoelectric single crystals grown from solid solution; 4. A 'hydrophone sensitivity' better than – 180 dB at any depth with no acceleration compensation; 5. Designed to operate at depths exceeding 35 m with acceleration compensation;or 6. Designed for operation at depths exceeding 1 000 m; 1. 'Piezoelectric polymer film' sensing elements consist of polarised polymer film that is stretched over and attached to a supporting frame or spool (mandrel). 2. 'Flexible piezoelectric composite' sensing elements consist of piezoelectric ceramic particles or fibres combined with an electrically insulating, acoustically transparent rubber, polymer or epoxy compound, where the compound is an integral part of the sensing elements. 3. 'Hydrophone sensitivity' is defined as twenty times the logarithm to the base 10 of the ratio of rms output voltage to a 1 V rms reference, when the hydrophone sensor, without a pre-amplifier, is placed in a plane wave acoustic field with an rms pressure of 1 μPa. For example, a hydrophone of – 160 dB (reference 1 V per μPa) would yield an output voltage of 10–8V in such a field, while one of – 180 dB sensitivity would yield only 10–9V output. Thus, – 160 dB is better than – 180 dB. b. Towed acoustic hydrophone arrays having any of the following:Technical Note:Hydrophone arrays consist of a number of hydrophones providing multiple acoustic output channels.1.Hydrophone group spacing of less than 12,5 m or 'able to be modified' to have hydrophone group spacing of less than 12,5 m;2.Designed or 'able to be modified' to operate at depths exceeding 35 m;Technical Note:'Able to be modified' in 6A001.a.2.b.1. and 2. means having provisions to allow a change of the wiring or interconnections to alter hydrophone group spacing or operating depth limits. These provisions are: spare wiring exceeding 10 % of the number of wires, hydrophone group spacing adjustment blocks or internal depth limiting devices that are adjustable or that control more than one hydrophone group.3.Heading sensors specified in 6A001.a.2.d.;4.Longitudinally reinforced array hoses;5.An assembled array of less than 40 mm in diameter;6.Not used;7.Hydrophone characteristics specified in 6A001.a.2.a.;or8.Accelerometer-based hydro-acoustic sensors specified in 6A001.a.2.g.; 1. Hydrophone group spacing of less than 12,5 m or 'able to be modified' to have hydrophone group spacing of less than 12,5 m; 2. Designed or 'able to be modified' to operate at depths exceeding 35 m;Technical Note:'Able to be modified' in 6A001.a.2.b.1. and 2. means having provisions to allow a change of the wiring or interconnections to alter hydrophone group spacing or operating depth limits. These provisions are: spare wiring exceeding 10 % of the number of wires, hydrophone group spacing adjustment blocks or internal depth limiting devices that are adjustable or that control more than one hydrophone group. 3. Heading sensors specified in 6A001.a.2.d.; 4. Longitudinally reinforced array hoses; 5. An assembled array of less than 40 mm in diameter; 6. Not used; 7. Hydrophone characteristics specified in 6A001.a.2.a.;or 8. Accelerometer-based hydro-acoustic sensors specified in 6A001.a.2.g.; c. Processing equipment, specially designed for towed acoustic hydrophone arrays, having "user accessible programmability" and time or frequency domain processing and correlation, including spectral analysis, digital filtering and beamforming using Fast Fourier or other transforms or processes; d. Heading sensors having all of the following:1.An accuracy of better than ± 0,5 °;and2.Designed to operate at depths exceeding 35 m or having an adjustable or removable depth sensing device in order to operate at depths exceeding 35 m; 1. An accuracy of better than ± 0,5 °;and 2. Designed to operate at depths exceeding 35 m or having an adjustable or removable depth sensing device in order to operate at depths exceeding 35 m; e. Bottom or bay-cable hydrophone arrays, having any of the following:1.Incorporating hydrophones specified in 6A001.a.2.a.;2.Incorporating multiplexed hydrophone group signal modules having all of the following characteristics:a.Designed to operate at depths exceeding 35 m or having an adjustable or removable depth sensing device in order to operate at depths exceeding 35 m;andb.Capable of being operationally interchanged with towed acoustic hydrophone array modules;o3.Incorporating accelerometer-based hydro-acoustic sensors specified in 6A001.a.2.g.; 1. Incorporating hydrophones specified in 6A001.a.2.a.; 2. Incorporating multiplexed hydrophone group signal modules having all of the following characteristics:a.Designed to operate at depths exceeding 35 m or having an adjustable or removable depth sensing device in order to operate at depths exceeding 35 m;andb.Capable of being operationally interchanged with towed acoustic hydrophone array modules;o a. Designed to operate at depths exceeding 35 m or having an adjustable or removable depth sensing device in order to operate at depths exceeding 35 m;and b. Capable of being operationally interchanged with towed acoustic hydrophone array modules;o 3. Incorporating accelerometer-based hydro-acoustic sensors specified in 6A001.a.2.g.; f. Processing equipment, specially designed for bottom or bay cable systems, having "user accessible programmability" and time or frequency domain processing and correlation, including spectral analysis, digital filtering and beamforming using Fast Fourier or other transforms or processes; g. Accelerometer-based hydro-acoustic sensors having all of the following:1.Composed of three accelerometers arranged along three distinct axes;2.Having an overall 'acceleration sensitivity' better than 48 dB (reference 1,000 mV rms per 1 g);3.Designed to operate at depths greater than 35 meters;and4.Operating frequency below 20 kHz. 1. Composed of three accelerometers arranged along three distinct axes; 2. Having an overall 'acceleration sensitivity' better than 48 dB (reference 1,000 mV rms per 1 g); 3. Designed to operate at depths greater than 35 meters;and 4. Operating frequency below 20 kHz. Note: 6A001.a.2.g. does not control particle velocity sensors or geophones. 1. Accelerometer-based hydro-acoustic sensors are also known as vector sensors. 2. 'Acceleration sensitivity' is defined as twenty times the logarithm to the base 10 of the ratio of rms output voltage to a 1 V rms reference, when the hydro-acoustic sensor, without a preamplifier, is placed in a plane wave acoustic field with an rms acceleration of 1 g (i.e., 9,81 m/s2). Note: 6A001.a.2. also controls receiving equipment, whether or not related in normal application to separate active equipment, and specially designed components therefor.
1. Active (transmitting or transmitting-and-receiving) systems, equipment and specially designed components therefor, as follows:Note:6A001.a.1. does not control equipment as follows:a.Depth sounders operating vertically below the apparatus, not including a scanning function exceeding ± 20 °, and limited to measuring the depth of water, the distance of submerged or buried objects or fish finding;b.Acoustic beacons, as follows:1.Acoustic emergency beacons;2.Pingers specially designed for relocating or returning to an underwater position.a.Acoustic seabed survey equipment as follows:1.Surface vessel survey equipment designed for seabed topographic mapping and having all of the following:a.Designed to take measurements at an angle exceeding 20 ° from the vertical;b.Designed to measure seabed topography at seabed depths exceeding 600 m;c.'Sounding resolution' less than 2;andd.'Enhancement' of the depth accuracy through compensation for all the following:1.Motion of the acoustic sensor;2.In-water propagation from sensor to the seabed and back;3.Sound speed at the sensor;Technical Notes1.'Sounding resolution' is the swath width (degrees) divided by the maximum number of soundings per swath.2.'Enhancement' includes the ability to compensate by external means.2.Underwater survey equipment designed for seabed topographic mapping and having any of the following:Technical Note:The acoustic sensor pressure rating determines the depth rating of the equipment specified in 6A001.a.1.a.2.a.Having all of the following:1.Designed or modified to operate at depths exceeding 300 m;and2.'Sounding rate' greater than 3,800 m/s;orTechnical Note:'Sounding rate' is the product of the maximum speed (m/s) at which the sensor can operate and the maximum number of soundings per swath assuming 100 % coverage. For systems that produce soundings in two directions (3D sonars), the maximum of the 'sounding rate' in either direction should be usedb.Survey equipment, not specified in 6A001.a.1.a.2.a., having all of the following:1.Designed or modified to operate at depths exceeding 100 m;2.Designed to take measurements at an angle exceeding 20 ° from the vertical;3.Having any of the following:a.Operating frequency below 350 kHz;orb.Designed to measure seabed topography at a range exceeding 200 m from the acoustic sensor;and4.'Enhancement' of the depth accuracy through compensation of all of the following:a.Motion of the acoustic sensor;b.In-water propagation from sensor to the seabed and back;andc.Sound speed at the sensor;3.Side Scan Sonar (SSS) or Synthetic Aperture Sonar (SAS), designed for seabed imaging and having all of the following, and specially designed transmitting and receiving acoustic arrays therefor:a.Designed or modified to operate at depths exceeding 500 m;b.An 'area coverage rate' of greater than 570 m2/s while operating at the maximum range that it can operate with an 'along track resolution' of less than 15 cm;andc.An 'across track resolution' of less than 15 cm;Technical Notes1.'Area coverage rate' (m2/s) is twice the product of the sonar range (m) and the maximum speed (m/s) at which the sensor can operate at that range.2.'Along track resolution' (cm), for SSS only, is the product of azimuth (horizontal) beamwidth (degrees) and sonar range (m) and 0,873.3.'Across track resolution' (cm) is 75 divided by the signal bandwidth (kHz).b.Systems or transmitting and receiving arrays, designed for object detection or location, having any of the following:1.A transmitting frequency below 10 kHz;2.Sound pressure level exceeding 224 dB (reference 1 μPa at 1 m) for equipment with an operating frequency in the band from 10 kHz to 24 kHz inclusive;3.Sound pressure level exceeding 235 dB (reference 1 μPa at 1 m) for equipment with an operating frequency in the band between 24 kHz and 30 kHz;4.Forming beams of less than 1 ° on any axis and having an operating frequency of less than 100 kHz;5.Designed to operate with an unambiguous display range exceeding 5,120 m;or6.Designed to withstand pressure during normal operation at depths exceeding 1 000 m and having transducers with any of the following:a.Dynamic compensation for pressure;orb.Incorporating other than lead zirconate titanate as the transduction element;c.Acoustic projectors, including transducers, incorporating piezoelectric, magnetostrictive, electrostrictive, electrodynamic or hydraulic elements operating individually or in a designed combination and having any of the following:Note 1:The control status of acoustic projectors, including transducers, specially designed for other equipment not specified in 6A001 is determined by the control status of the other equipment.Note 2:6A001.a.1.c. does not control electronic sources which direct the sound vertically only, or mechanical (e.g., air gun or vapour-shock gun) or chemical (e.g., explosive) sources.Note 3:Piezoelectric elements specified in 6A001.a.1.c. include those made from lead-magnesium-niobate/lead-titanate (Pb(Mg1/3Nb2/3)O3-PbTiO3, or PMN-PT) single crystals grown from solid solution or lead-indium-niobate/lead-magnesium niobate/lead-titanate (Pb(In1/2Nb1/2)O3–Pb(Mg1/3Nb2/3)O3–PbTiO3, or PIN-PMN-PT) single crystals grown from solid solution.1.Operating at frequencies below 10 kHz and having any of the following:a.Not designed for continuous operation at 100 % duty cycle and having a radiated 'free-field Source Level (SLRMS)' exceeding (10log(f) + 169,77) dB (reference 1 μPa at 1 m) where f is the frequency in Hertz of maximum Transmitting Voltage Response (TVR) below 10kHz;orb.Designed for continuous operation at 100 % duty cycle and having a continuously radiated 'free-field Source Level (SLRMS)' at 100 % duty cycle exceeding (10log(f) + 159,77) dB (reference 1 μPa at 1 m) where f is the frequency in Hertz of maximum Transmitting Voltage Response (TVR) below 10kHz;orTechnical Note:The 'free-field Source Level (SLRMS)' is defined along the maximum response axis and in the far field of the acoustic projector. It can be obtained from the Transmitting Voltage Response using the following equation: SLRMS= (TVR + 20log VRMS) dB (ref 1μPa at 1 m), where SLRMSis the source level, TVR is the Transmitting Voltage Response and VRMSis the Driving Voltage of the Projector.2.Not used3.Side-lobe suppression exceeding 22 dB;d.Acoustic systems and equipment, designed to determine the position of surface vessels or underwater vehicles and having all the following, and specially designed components therefor:1.Detection range exceeding 1 000 m;and2.Positioning accuracy of less than 10 m rms (root mean square) when measured at a range of 1 000 m;Note:6A001.a.1.d. includes:a.Equipment using coherent "signal processing" between two or more beacons and the hydrophone unit carried by the surface vessel or underwater vehicle;b.Equipment capable of automatically correcting speed-of-sound propagation errors for calculation of a point.e.Active individual sonars, specially designed or modified to detect, locate and automatically classify swimmers or divers, having all of the following, and specially designed transmitting and receiving acoustic arrays therefor:1.Detection range exceeding 530 m;2.Positioning accuracy of less than 15 m rms (root mean square) when measured at a range of 530 m;and3.Transmitted pulse signal bandwidth exceeding 3 kHz;N.B:.For diver detection systems specially designed or modified for military use, see the Military Goods Controls.Note:For 6A001.a.1.e., where multiple detection ranges are specified for various environments, the greatest detection range is used. Note: 6A001.a.1. does not control equipment as follows:a.Depth sounders operating vertically below the apparatus, not including a scanning function exceeding ± 20 °, and limited to measuring the depth of water, the distance of submerged or buried objects or fish finding;b.Acoustic beacons, as follows:1.Acoustic emergency beacons;2.Pingers specially designed for relocating or returning to an underwater position. a. Depth sounders operating vertically below the apparatus, not including a scanning function exceeding ± 20 °, and limited to measuring the depth of water, the distance of submerged or buried objects or fish finding; b. Acoustic beacons, as follows:1.Acoustic emergency beacons;2.Pingers specially designed for relocating or returning to an underwater position. 1. Acoustic emergency beacons; 2. Pingers specially designed for relocating or returning to an underwater position. a. Acoustic seabed survey equipment as follows:1.Surface vessel survey equipment designed for seabed topographic mapping and having all of the following:a.Designed to take measurements at an angle exceeding 20 ° from the vertical;b.Designed to measure seabed topography at seabed depths exceeding 600 m;c.'Sounding resolution' less than 2;andd.'Enhancement' of the depth accuracy through compensation for all the following:1.Motion of the acoustic sensor;2.In-water propagation from sensor to the seabed and back;3.Sound speed at the sensor;Technical Notes1.'Sounding resolution' is the swath width (degrees) divided by the maximum number of soundings per swath.2.'Enhancement' includes the ability to compensate by external means.2.Underwater survey equipment designed for seabed topographic mapping and having any of the following:Technical Note:The acoustic sensor pressure rating determines the depth rating of the equipment specified in 6A001.a.1.a.2.a.Having all of the following:1.Designed or modified to operate at depths exceeding 300 m;and2.'Sounding rate' greater than 3,800 m/s;orTechnical Note:'Sounding rate' is the product of the maximum speed (m/s) at which the sensor can operate and the maximum number of soundings per swath assuming 100 % coverage. For systems that produce soundings in two directions (3D sonars), the maximum of the 'sounding rate' in either direction should be usedb.Survey equipment, not specified in 6A001.a.1.a.2.a., having all of the following:1.Designed or modified to operate at depths exceeding 100 m;2.Designed to take measurements at an angle exceeding 20 ° from the vertical;3.Having any of the following:a.Operating frequency below 350 kHz;orb.Designed to measure seabed topography at a range exceeding 200 m from the acoustic sensor;and4.'Enhancement' of the depth accuracy through compensation of all of the following:a.Motion of the acoustic sensor;b.In-water propagation from sensor to the seabed and back;andc.Sound speed at the sensor;3.Side Scan Sonar (SSS) or Synthetic Aperture Sonar (SAS), designed for seabed imaging and having all of the following, and specially designed transmitting and receiving acoustic arrays therefor:a.Designed or modified to operate at depths exceeding 500 m;b.An 'area coverage rate' of greater than 570 m2/s while operating at the maximum range that it can operate with an 'along track resolution' of less than 15 cm;andc.An 'across track resolution' of less than 15 cm;Technical Notes1.'Area coverage rate' (m2/s) is twice the product of the sonar range (m) and the maximum speed (m/s) at which the sensor can operate at that range.2.'Along track resolution' (cm), for SSS only, is the product of azimuth (horizontal) beamwidth (degrees) and sonar range (m) and 0,873.3.'Across track resolution' (cm) is 75 divided by the signal bandwidth (kHz). 1. Surface vessel survey equipment designed for seabed topographic mapping and having all of the following:a.Designed to take measurements at an angle exceeding 20 ° from the vertical;b.Designed to measure seabed topography at seabed depths exceeding 600 m;c.'Sounding resolution' less than 2;andd.'Enhancement' of the depth accuracy through compensation for all the following:1.Motion of the acoustic sensor;2.In-water propagation from sensor to the seabed and back;3.Sound speed at the sensor;Technical Notes1.'Sounding resolution' is the swath width (degrees) divided by the maximum number of soundings per swath.2.'Enhancement' includes the ability to compensate by external means. a. Designed to take measurements at an angle exceeding 20 ° from the vertical; b. Designed to measure seabed topography at seabed depths exceeding 600 m; c. 'Sounding resolution' less than 2;and d. 'Enhancement' of the depth accuracy through compensation for all the following:1.Motion of the acoustic sensor;2.In-water propagation from sensor to the seabed and back;3.Sound speed at the sensor; 1. Motion of the acoustic sensor; 2. In-water propagation from sensor to the seabed and back; 3. Sound speed at the sensor; 1. 'Sounding resolution' is the swath width (degrees) divided by the maximum number of soundings per swath. 2. 'Enhancement' includes the ability to compensate by external means. 2. Underwater survey equipment designed for seabed topographic mapping and having any of the following:Technical Note:The acoustic sensor pressure rating determines the depth rating of the equipment specified in 6A001.a.1.a.2.a.Having all of the following:1.Designed or modified to operate at depths exceeding 300 m;and2.'Sounding rate' greater than 3,800 m/s;orTechnical Note:'Sounding rate' is the product of the maximum speed (m/s) at which the sensor can operate and the maximum number of soundings per swath assuming 100 % coverage. For systems that produce soundings in two directions (3D sonars), the maximum of the 'sounding rate' in either direction should be usedb.Survey equipment, not specified in 6A001.a.1.a.2.a., having all of the following:1.Designed or modified to operate at depths exceeding 100 m;2.Designed to take measurements at an angle exceeding 20 ° from the vertical;3.Having any of the following:a.Operating frequency below 350 kHz;orb.Designed to measure seabed topography at a range exceeding 200 m from the acoustic sensor;and4.'Enhancement' of the depth accuracy through compensation of all of the following:a.Motion of the acoustic sensor;b.In-water propagation from sensor to the seabed and back;andc.Sound speed at the sensor; a. Having all of the following:1.Designed or modified to operate at depths exceeding 300 m;and2.'Sounding rate' greater than 3,800 m/s;orTechnical Note:'Sounding rate' is the product of the maximum speed (m/s) at which the sensor can operate and the maximum number of soundings per swath assuming 100 % coverage. For systems that produce soundings in two directions (3D sonars), the maximum of the 'sounding rate' in either direction should be used 1. Designed or modified to operate at depths exceeding 300 m;and 2. 'Sounding rate' greater than 3,800 m/s;orTechnical Note:'Sounding rate' is the product of the maximum speed (m/s) at which the sensor can operate and the maximum number of soundings per swath assuming 100 % coverage. For systems that produce soundings in two directions (3D sonars), the maximum of the 'sounding rate' in either direction should be used b. Survey equipment, not specified in 6A001.a.1.a.2.a., having all of the following:1.Designed or modified to operate at depths exceeding 100 m;2.Designed to take measurements at an angle exceeding 20 ° from the vertical;3.Having any of the following:a.Operating frequency below 350 kHz;orb.Designed to measure seabed topography at a range exceeding 200 m from the acoustic sensor;and4.'Enhancement' of the depth accuracy through compensation of all of the following:a.Motion of the acoustic sensor;b.In-water propagation from sensor to the seabed and back;andc.Sound speed at the sensor; 1. Designed or modified to operate at depths exceeding 100 m; 2. Designed to take measurements at an angle exceeding 20 ° from the vertical; 3. Having any of the following:a.Operating frequency below 350 kHz;orb.Designed to measure seabed topography at a range exceeding 200 m from the acoustic sensor;and a. Operating frequency below 350 kHz;or b. Designed to measure seabed topography at a range exceeding 200 m from the acoustic sensor;and 4. 'Enhancement' of the depth accuracy through compensation of all of the following:a.Motion of the acoustic sensor;b.In-water propagation from sensor to the seabed and back;andc.Sound speed at the sensor; a. Motion of the acoustic sensor; b. In-water propagation from sensor to the seabed and back;and c. Sound speed at the sensor; 3. Side Scan Sonar (SSS) or Synthetic Aperture Sonar (SAS), designed for seabed imaging and having all of the following, and specially designed transmitting and receiving acoustic arrays therefor:a.Designed or modified to operate at depths exceeding 500 m;b.An 'area coverage rate' of greater than 570 m2/s while operating at the maximum range that it can operate with an 'along track resolution' of less than 15 cm;andc.An 'across track resolution' of less than 15 cm; a. Designed or modified to operate at depths exceeding 500 m; b. An 'area coverage rate' of greater than 570 m2/s while operating at the maximum range that it can operate with an 'along track resolution' of less than 15 cm;and c. An 'across track resolution' of less than 15 cm; 1. 'Area coverage rate' (m2/s) is twice the product of the sonar range (m) and the maximum speed (m/s) at which the sensor can operate at that range. 2. 'Along track resolution' (cm), for SSS only, is the product of azimuth (horizontal) beamwidth (degrees) and sonar range (m) and 0,873. 3. 'Across track resolution' (cm) is 75 divided by the signal bandwidth (kHz). b. Systems or transmitting and receiving arrays, designed for object detection or location, having any of the following:1.A transmitting frequency below 10 kHz;2.Sound pressure level exceeding 224 dB (reference 1 μPa at 1 m) for equipment with an operating frequency in the band from 10 kHz to 24 kHz inclusive;3.Sound pressure level exceeding 235 dB (reference 1 μPa at 1 m) for equipment with an operating frequency in the band between 24 kHz and 30 kHz;4.Forming beams of less than 1 ° on any axis and having an operating frequency of less than 100 kHz;5.Designed to operate with an unambiguous display range exceeding 5,120 m;or6.Designed to withstand pressure during normal operation at depths exceeding 1 000 m and having transducers with any of the following:a.Dynamic compensation for pressure;orb.Incorporating other than lead zirconate titanate as the transduction element; 1. A transmitting frequency below 10 kHz; 2. Sound pressure level exceeding 224 dB (reference 1 μPa at 1 m) for equipment with an operating frequency in the band from 10 kHz to 24 kHz inclusive; 3. Sound pressure level exceeding 235 dB (reference 1 μPa at 1 m) for equipment with an operating frequency in the band between 24 kHz and 30 kHz; 4. Forming beams of less than 1 ° on any axis and having an operating frequency of less than 100 kHz; 5. Designed to operate with an unambiguous display range exceeding 5,120 m;or 6. Designed to withstand pressure during normal operation at depths exceeding 1 000 m and having transducers with any of the following:a.Dynamic compensation for pressure;orb.Incorporating other than lead zirconate titanate as the transduction element; a. Dynamic compensation for pressure;or b. Incorporating other than lead zirconate titanate as the transduction element; c. Acoustic projectors, including transducers, incorporating piezoelectric, magnetostrictive, electrostrictive, electrodynamic or hydraulic elements operating individually or in a designed combination and having any of the following:Note 1:The control status of acoustic projectors, including transducers, specially designed for other equipment not specified in 6A001 is determined by the control status of the other equipment.Note 2:6A001.a.1.c. does not control electronic sources which direct the sound vertically only, or mechanical (e.g., air gun or vapour-shock gun) or chemical (e.g., explosive) sources.Note 3:Piezoelectric elements specified in 6A001.a.1.c. include those made from lead-magnesium-niobate/lead-titanate (Pb(Mg1/3Nb2/3)O3-PbTiO3, or PMN-PT) single crystals grown from solid solution or lead-indium-niobate/lead-magnesium niobate/lead-titanate (Pb(In1/2Nb1/2)O3–Pb(Mg1/3Nb2/3)O3–PbTiO3, or PIN-PMN-PT) single crystals grown from solid solution.1.Operating at frequencies below 10 kHz and having any of the following:a.Not designed for continuous operation at 100 % duty cycle and having a radiated 'free-field Source Level (SLRMS)' exceeding (10log(f) + 169,77) dB (reference 1 μPa at 1 m) where f is the frequency in Hertz of maximum Transmitting Voltage Response (TVR) below 10kHz;orb.Designed for continuous operation at 100 % duty cycle and having a continuously radiated 'free-field Source Level (SLRMS)' at 100 % duty cycle exceeding (10log(f) + 159,77) dB (reference 1 μPa at 1 m) where f is the frequency in Hertz of maximum Transmitting Voltage Response (TVR) below 10kHz;orTechnical Note:The 'free-field Source Level (SLRMS)' is defined along the maximum response axis and in the far field of the acoustic projector. It can be obtained from the Transmitting Voltage Response using the following equation: SLRMS= (TVR + 20log VRMS) dB (ref 1μPa at 1 m), where SLRMSis the source level, TVR is the Transmitting Voltage Response and VRMSis the Driving Voltage of the Projector.2.Not used3.Side-lobe suppression exceeding 22 dB; Note 1: The control status of acoustic projectors, including transducers, specially designed for other equipment not specified in 6A001 is determined by the control status of the other equipment. Note 2: 6A001.a.1.c. does not control electronic sources which direct the sound vertically only, or mechanical (e.g., air gun or vapour-shock gun) or chemical (e.g., explosive) sources. Note 3: Piezoelectric elements specified in 6A001.a.1.c. include those made from lead-magnesium-niobate/lead-titanate (Pb(Mg1/3Nb2/3)O3-PbTiO3, or PMN-PT) single crystals grown from solid solution or lead-indium-niobate/lead-magnesium niobate/lead-titanate (Pb(In1/2Nb1/2)O3–Pb(Mg1/3Nb2/3)O3–PbTiO3, or PIN-PMN-PT) single crystals grown from solid solution. 1. Operating at frequencies below 10 kHz and having any of the following:a.Not designed for continuous operation at 100 % duty cycle and having a radiated 'free-field Source Level (SLRMS)' exceeding (10log(f) + 169,77) dB (reference 1 μPa at 1 m) where f is the frequency in Hertz of maximum Transmitting Voltage Response (TVR) below 10kHz;orb.Designed for continuous operation at 100 % duty cycle and having a continuously radiated 'free-field Source Level (SLRMS)' at 100 % duty cycle exceeding (10log(f) + 159,77) dB (reference 1 μPa at 1 m) where f is the frequency in Hertz of maximum Transmitting Voltage Response (TVR) below 10kHz;orTechnical Note:The 'free-field Source Level (SLRMS)' is defined along the maximum response axis and in the far field of the acoustic projector. It can be obtained from the Transmitting Voltage Response using the following equation: SLRMS= (TVR + 20log VRMS) dB (ref 1μPa at 1 m), where SLRMSis the source level, TVR is the Transmitting Voltage Response and VRMSis the Driving Voltage of the Projector. a. Not designed for continuous operation at 100 % duty cycle and having a radiated 'free-field Source Level (SLRMS)' exceeding (10log(f) + 169,77) dB (reference 1 μPa at 1 m) where f is the frequency in Hertz of maximum Transmitting Voltage Response (TVR) below 10kHz;or b. Designed for continuous operation at 100 % duty cycle and having a continuously radiated 'free-field Source Level (SLRMS)' at 100 % duty cycle exceeding (10log(f) + 159,77) dB (reference 1 μPa at 1 m) where f is the frequency in Hertz of maximum Transmitting Voltage Response (TVR) below 10kHz;orTechnical Note:The 'free-field Source Level (SLRMS)' is defined along the maximum response axis and in the far field of the acoustic projector. It can be obtained from the Transmitting Voltage Response using the following equation: SLRMS= (TVR + 20log VRMS) dB (ref 1μPa at 1 m), where SLRMSis the source level, TVR is the Transmitting Voltage Response and VRMSis the Driving Voltage of the Projector. 2. Not used 3. Side-lobe suppression exceeding 22 dB; d. Acoustic systems and equipment, designed to determine the position of surface vessels or underwater vehicles and having all the following, and specially designed components therefor:1.Detection range exceeding 1 000 m;and2.Positioning accuracy of less than 10 m rms (root mean square) when measured at a range of 1 000 m;Note:6A001.a.1.d. includes:a.Equipment using coherent "signal processing" between two or more beacons and the hydrophone unit carried by the surface vessel or underwater vehicle;b.Equipment capable of automatically correcting speed-of-sound propagation errors for calculation of a point. 1. Detection range exceeding 1 000 m;and 2. Positioning accuracy of less than 10 m rms (root mean square) when measured at a range of 1 000 m; Note: 6A001.a.1.d. includes:a.Equipment using coherent "signal processing" between two or more beacons and the hydrophone unit carried by the surface vessel or underwater vehicle;b.Equipment capable of automatically correcting speed-of-sound propagation errors for calculation of a point. a. Equipment using coherent "signal processing" between two or more beacons and the hydrophone unit carried by the surface vessel or underwater vehicle; b. Equipment capable of automatically correcting speed-of-sound propagation errors for calculation of a point. e. Active individual sonars, specially designed or modified to detect, locate and automatically classify swimmers or divers, having all of the following, and specially designed transmitting and receiving acoustic arrays therefor:1.Detection range exceeding 530 m;2.Positioning accuracy of less than 15 m rms (root mean square) when measured at a range of 530 m;and3.Transmitted pulse signal bandwidth exceeding 3 kHz; 1. Detection range exceeding 530 m; 2. Positioning accuracy of less than 15 m rms (root mean square) when measured at a range of 530 m;and 3. Transmitted pulse signal bandwidth exceeding 3 kHz; N.B:. For diver detection systems specially designed or modified for military use, see the Military Goods Controls. Note: For 6A001.a.1.e., where multiple detection ranges are specified for various environments, the greatest detection range is used.
Note: 6A001.a.1. does not control equipment as follows:a.Depth sounders operating vertically below the apparatus, not including a scanning function exceeding ± 20 °, and limited to measuring the depth of water, the distance of submerged or buried objects or fish finding;b.Acoustic beacons, as follows:1.Acoustic emergency beacons;2.Pingers specially designed for relocating or returning to an underwater position. a. Depth sounders operating vertically below the apparatus, not including a scanning function exceeding ± 20 °, and limited to measuring the depth of water, the distance of submerged or buried objects or fish finding; b. Acoustic beacons, as follows:1.Acoustic emergency beacons;2.Pingers specially designed for relocating or returning to an underwater position. 1. Acoustic emergency beacons; 2. Pingers specially designed for relocating or returning to an underwater position.
a. Depth sounders operating vertically below the apparatus, not including a scanning function exceeding ± 20 °, and limited to measuring the depth of water, the distance of submerged or buried objects or fish finding;
b. Acoustic beacons, as follows:1.Acoustic emergency beacons;2.Pingers specially designed for relocating or returning to an underwater position. 1. Acoustic emergency beacons; 2. Pingers specially designed for relocating or returning to an underwater position.
1. Acoustic emergency beacons;
2. Pingers specially designed for relocating or returning to an underwater position.
a. Acoustic seabed survey equipment as follows:1.Surface vessel survey equipment designed for seabed topographic mapping and having all of the following:a.Designed to take measurements at an angle exceeding 20 ° from the vertical;b.Designed to measure seabed topography at seabed depths exceeding 600 m;c.'Sounding resolution' less than 2;andd.'Enhancement' of the depth accuracy through compensation for all the following:1.Motion of the acoustic sensor;2.In-water propagation from sensor to the seabed and back;3.Sound speed at the sensor;Technical Notes1.'Sounding resolution' is the swath width (degrees) divided by the maximum number of soundings per swath.2.'Enhancement' includes the ability to compensate by external means.2.Underwater survey equipment designed for seabed topographic mapping and having any of the following:Technical Note:The acoustic sensor pressure rating determines the depth rating of the equipment specified in 6A001.a.1.a.2.a.Having all of the following:1.Designed or modified to operate at depths exceeding 300 m;and2.'Sounding rate' greater than 3,800 m/s;orTechnical Note:'Sounding rate' is the product of the maximum speed (m/s) at which the sensor can operate and the maximum number of soundings per swath assuming 100 % coverage. For systems that produce soundings in two directions (3D sonars), the maximum of the 'sounding rate' in either direction should be usedb.Survey equipment, not specified in 6A001.a.1.a.2.a., having all of the following:1.Designed or modified to operate at depths exceeding 100 m;2.Designed to take measurements at an angle exceeding 20 ° from the vertical;3.Having any of the following:a.Operating frequency below 350 kHz;orb.Designed to measure seabed topography at a range exceeding 200 m from the acoustic sensor;and4.'Enhancement' of the depth accuracy through compensation of all of the following:a.Motion of the acoustic sensor;b.In-water propagation from sensor to the seabed and back;andc.Sound speed at the sensor;3.Side Scan Sonar (SSS) or Synthetic Aperture Sonar (SAS), designed for seabed imaging and having all of the following, and specially designed transmitting and receiving acoustic arrays therefor:a.Designed or modified to operate at depths exceeding 500 m;b.An 'area coverage rate' of greater than 570 m2/s while operating at the maximum range that it can operate with an 'along track resolution' of less than 15 cm;andc.An 'across track resolution' of less than 15 cm;Technical Notes1.'Area coverage rate' (m2/s) is twice the product of the sonar range (m) and the maximum speed (m/s) at which the sensor can operate at that range.2.'Along track resolution' (cm), for SSS only, is the product of azimuth (horizontal) beamwidth (degrees) and sonar range (m) and 0,873.3.'Across track resolution' (cm) is 75 divided by the signal bandwidth (kHz). 1. Surface vessel survey equipment designed for seabed topographic mapping and having all of the following:a.Designed to take measurements at an angle exceeding 20 ° from the vertical;b.Designed to measure seabed topography at seabed depths exceeding 600 m;c.'Sounding resolution' less than 2;andd.'Enhancement' of the depth accuracy through compensation for all the following:1.Motion of the acoustic sensor;2.In-water propagation from sensor to the seabed and back;3.Sound speed at the sensor;Technical Notes1.'Sounding resolution' is the swath width (degrees) divided by the maximum number of soundings per swath.2.'Enhancement' includes the ability to compensate by external means. a. Designed to take measurements at an angle exceeding 20 ° from the vertical; b. Designed to measure seabed topography at seabed depths exceeding 600 m; c. 'Sounding resolution' less than 2;and d. 'Enhancement' of the depth accuracy through compensation for all the following:1.Motion of the acoustic sensor;2.In-water propagation from sensor to the seabed and back;3.Sound speed at the sensor; 1. Motion of the acoustic sensor; 2. In-water propagation from sensor to the seabed and back; 3. Sound speed at the sensor; 1. 'Sounding resolution' is the swath width (degrees) divided by the maximum number of soundings per swath. 2. 'Enhancement' includes the ability to compensate by external means. 2. Underwater survey equipment designed for seabed topographic mapping and having any of the following:Technical Note:The acoustic sensor pressure rating determines the depth rating of the equipment specified in 6A001.a.1.a.2.a.Having all of the following:1.Designed or modified to operate at depths exceeding 300 m;and2.'Sounding rate' greater than 3,800 m/s;orTechnical Note:'Sounding rate' is the product of the maximum speed (m/s) at which the sensor can operate and the maximum number of soundings per swath assuming 100 % coverage. For systems that produce soundings in two directions (3D sonars), the maximum of the 'sounding rate' in either direction should be usedb.Survey equipment, not specified in 6A001.a.1.a.2.a., having all of the following:1.Designed or modified to operate at depths exceeding 100 m;2.Designed to take measurements at an angle exceeding 20 ° from the vertical;3.Having any of the following:a.Operating frequency below 350 kHz;orb.Designed to measure seabed topography at a range exceeding 200 m from the acoustic sensor;and4.'Enhancement' of the depth accuracy through compensation of all of the following:a.Motion of the acoustic sensor;b.In-water propagation from sensor to the seabed and back;andc.Sound speed at the sensor; a. Having all of the following:1.Designed or modified to operate at depths exceeding 300 m;and2.'Sounding rate' greater than 3,800 m/s;orTechnical Note:'Sounding rate' is the product of the maximum speed (m/s) at which the sensor can operate and the maximum number of soundings per swath assuming 100 % coverage. For systems that produce soundings in two directions (3D sonars), the maximum of the 'sounding rate' in either direction should be used 1. Designed or modified to operate at depths exceeding 300 m;and 2. 'Sounding rate' greater than 3,800 m/s;orTechnical Note:'Sounding rate' is the product of the maximum speed (m/s) at which the sensor can operate and the maximum number of soundings per swath assuming 100 % coverage. For systems that produce soundings in two directions (3D sonars), the maximum of the 'sounding rate' in either direction should be used b. Survey equipment, not specified in 6A001.a.1.a.2.a., having all of the following:1.Designed or modified to operate at depths exceeding 100 m;2.Designed to take measurements at an angle exceeding 20 ° from the vertical;3.Having any of the following:a.Operating frequency below 350 kHz;orb.Designed to measure seabed topography at a range exceeding 200 m from the acoustic sensor;and4.'Enhancement' of the depth accuracy through compensation of all of the following:a.Motion of the acoustic sensor;b.In-water propagation from sensor to the seabed and back;andc.Sound speed at the sensor; 1. Designed or modified to operate at depths exceeding 100 m; 2. Designed to take measurements at an angle exceeding 20 ° from the vertical; 3. Having any of the following:a.Operating frequency below 350 kHz;orb.Designed to measure seabed topography at a range exceeding 200 m from the acoustic sensor;and a. Operating frequency below 350 kHz;or b. Designed to measure seabed topography at a range exceeding 200 m from the acoustic sensor;and 4. 'Enhancement' of the depth accuracy through compensation of all of the following:a.Motion of the acoustic sensor;b.In-water propagation from sensor to the seabed and back;andc.Sound speed at the sensor; a. Motion of the acoustic sensor; b. In-water propagation from sensor to the seabed and back;and c. Sound speed at the sensor; 3. Side Scan Sonar (SSS) or Synthetic Aperture Sonar (SAS), designed for seabed imaging and having all of the following, and specially designed transmitting and receiving acoustic arrays therefor:a.Designed or modified to operate at depths exceeding 500 m;b.An 'area coverage rate' of greater than 570 m2/s while operating at the maximum range that it can operate with an 'along track resolution' of less than 15 cm;andc.An 'across track resolution' of less than 15 cm; a. Designed or modified to operate at depths exceeding 500 m; b. An 'area coverage rate' of greater than 570 m2/s while operating at the maximum range that it can operate with an 'along track resolution' of less than 15 cm;and c. An 'across track resolution' of less than 15 cm; 1. 'Area coverage rate' (m2/s) is twice the product of the sonar range (m) and the maximum speed (m/s) at which the sensor can operate at that range. 2. 'Along track resolution' (cm), for SSS only, is the product of azimuth (horizontal) beamwidth (degrees) and sonar range (m) and 0,873. 3. 'Across track resolution' (cm) is 75 divided by the signal bandwidth (kHz).
1. Surface vessel survey equipment designed for seabed topographic mapping and having all of the following:a.Designed to take measurements at an angle exceeding 20 ° from the vertical;b.Designed to measure seabed topography at seabed depths exceeding 600 m;c.'Sounding resolution' less than 2;andd.'Enhancement' of the depth accuracy through compensation for all the following:1.Motion of the acoustic sensor;2.In-water propagation from sensor to the seabed and back;3.Sound speed at the sensor;Technical Notes1.'Sounding resolution' is the swath width (degrees) divided by the maximum number of soundings per swath.2.'Enhancement' includes the ability to compensate by external means. a. Designed to take measurements at an angle exceeding 20 ° from the vertical; b. Designed to measure seabed topography at seabed depths exceeding 600 m; c. 'Sounding resolution' less than 2;and d. 'Enhancement' of the depth accuracy through compensation for all the following:1.Motion of the acoustic sensor;2.In-water propagation from sensor to the seabed and back;3.Sound speed at the sensor; 1. Motion of the acoustic sensor; 2. In-water propagation from sensor to the seabed and back; 3. Sound speed at the sensor; 1. 'Sounding resolution' is the swath width (degrees) divided by the maximum number of soundings per swath. 2. 'Enhancement' includes the ability to compensate by external means.
a. Designed to take measurements at an angle exceeding 20 ° from the vertical;
b. Designed to measure seabed topography at seabed depths exceeding 600 m;
c. 'Sounding resolution' less than 2;and
d. 'Enhancement' of the depth accuracy through compensation for all the following:1.Motion of the acoustic sensor;2.In-water propagation from sensor to the seabed and back;3.Sound speed at the sensor; 1. Motion of the acoustic sensor; 2. In-water propagation from sensor to the seabed and back; 3. Sound speed at the sensor;
1. Motion of the acoustic sensor;
2. In-water propagation from sensor to the seabed and back;
3. Sound speed at the sensor;
1. 'Sounding resolution' is the swath width (degrees) divided by the maximum number of soundings per swath.
2. 'Enhancement' includes the ability to compensate by external means.
2. Underwater survey equipment designed for seabed topographic mapping and having any of the following:Technical Note:The acoustic sensor pressure rating determines the depth rating of the equipment specified in 6A001.a.1.a.2.a.Having all of the following:1.Designed or modified to operate at depths exceeding 300 m;and2.'Sounding rate' greater than 3,800 m/s;orTechnical Note:'Sounding rate' is the product of the maximum speed (m/s) at which the sensor can operate and the maximum number of soundings per swath assuming 100 % coverage. For systems that produce soundings in two directions (3D sonars), the maximum of the 'sounding rate' in either direction should be usedb.Survey equipment, not specified in 6A001.a.1.a.2.a., having all of the following:1.Designed or modified to operate at depths exceeding 100 m;2.Designed to take measurements at an angle exceeding 20 ° from the vertical;3.Having any of the following:a.Operating frequency below 350 kHz;orb.Designed to measure seabed topography at a range exceeding 200 m from the acoustic sensor;and4.'Enhancement' of the depth accuracy through compensation of all of the following:a.Motion of the acoustic sensor;b.In-water propagation from sensor to the seabed and back;andc.Sound speed at the sensor; a. Having all of the following:1.Designed or modified to operate at depths exceeding 300 m;and2.'Sounding rate' greater than 3,800 m/s;orTechnical Note:'Sounding rate' is the product of the maximum speed (m/s) at which the sensor can operate and the maximum number of soundings per swath assuming 100 % coverage. For systems that produce soundings in two directions (3D sonars), the maximum of the 'sounding rate' in either direction should be used 1. Designed or modified to operate at depths exceeding 300 m;and 2. 'Sounding rate' greater than 3,800 m/s;orTechnical Note:'Sounding rate' is the product of the maximum speed (m/s) at which the sensor can operate and the maximum number of soundings per swath assuming 100 % coverage. For systems that produce soundings in two directions (3D sonars), the maximum of the 'sounding rate' in either direction should be used b. Survey equipment, not specified in 6A001.a.1.a.2.a., having all of the following:1.Designed or modified to operate at depths exceeding 100 m;2.Designed to take measurements at an angle exceeding 20 ° from the vertical;3.Having any of the following:a.Operating frequency below 350 kHz;orb.Designed to measure seabed topography at a range exceeding 200 m from the acoustic sensor;and4.'Enhancement' of the depth accuracy through compensation of all of the following:a.Motion of the acoustic sensor;b.In-water propagation from sensor to the seabed and back;andc.Sound speed at the sensor; 1. Designed or modified to operate at depths exceeding 100 m; 2. Designed to take measurements at an angle exceeding 20 ° from the vertical; 3. Having any of the following:a.Operating frequency below 350 kHz;orb.Designed to measure seabed topography at a range exceeding 200 m from the acoustic sensor;and a. Operating frequency below 350 kHz;or b. Designed to measure seabed topography at a range exceeding 200 m from the acoustic sensor;and 4. 'Enhancement' of the depth accuracy through compensation of all of the following:a.Motion of the acoustic sensor;b.In-water propagation from sensor to the seabed and back;andc.Sound speed at the sensor; a. Motion of the acoustic sensor; b. In-water propagation from sensor to the seabed and back;and c. Sound speed at the sensor;
a. Having all of the following:1.Designed or modified to operate at depths exceeding 300 m;and2.'Sounding rate' greater than 3,800 m/s;orTechnical Note:'Sounding rate' is the product of the maximum speed (m/s) at which the sensor can operate and the maximum number of soundings per swath assuming 100 % coverage. For systems that produce soundings in two directions (3D sonars), the maximum of the 'sounding rate' in either direction should be used 1. Designed or modified to operate at depths exceeding 300 m;and 2. 'Sounding rate' greater than 3,800 m/s;orTechnical Note:'Sounding rate' is the product of the maximum speed (m/s) at which the sensor can operate and the maximum number of soundings per swath assuming 100 % coverage. For systems that produce soundings in two directions (3D sonars), the maximum of the 'sounding rate' in either direction should be used
1. Designed or modified to operate at depths exceeding 300 m;and
2. 'Sounding rate' greater than 3,800 m/s;orTechnical Note:'Sounding rate' is the product of the maximum speed (m/s) at which the sensor can operate and the maximum number of soundings per swath assuming 100 % coverage. For systems that produce soundings in two directions (3D sonars), the maximum of the 'sounding rate' in either direction should be used
b. Survey equipment, not specified in 6A001.a.1.a.2.a., having all of the following:1.Designed or modified to operate at depths exceeding 100 m;2.Designed to take measurements at an angle exceeding 20 ° from the vertical;3.Having any of the following:a.Operating frequency below 350 kHz;orb.Designed to measure seabed topography at a range exceeding 200 m from the acoustic sensor;and4.'Enhancement' of the depth accuracy through compensation of all of the following:a.Motion of the acoustic sensor;b.In-water propagation from sensor to the seabed and back;andc.Sound speed at the sensor; 1. Designed or modified to operate at depths exceeding 100 m; 2. Designed to take measurements at an angle exceeding 20 ° from the vertical; 3. Having any of the following:a.Operating frequency below 350 kHz;orb.Designed to measure seabed topography at a range exceeding 200 m from the acoustic sensor;and a. Operating frequency below 350 kHz;or b. Designed to measure seabed topography at a range exceeding 200 m from the acoustic sensor;and 4. 'Enhancement' of the depth accuracy through compensation of all of the following:a.Motion of the acoustic sensor;b.In-water propagation from sensor to the seabed and back;andc.Sound speed at the sensor; a. Motion of the acoustic sensor; b. In-water propagation from sensor to the seabed and back;and c. Sound speed at the sensor;
1. Designed or modified to operate at depths exceeding 100 m;
2. Designed to take measurements at an angle exceeding 20 ° from the vertical;
3. Having any of the following:a.Operating frequency below 350 kHz;orb.Designed to measure seabed topography at a range exceeding 200 m from the acoustic sensor;and a. Operating frequency below 350 kHz;or b. Designed to measure seabed topography at a range exceeding 200 m from the acoustic sensor;and
a. Operating frequency below 350 kHz;or
b. Designed to measure seabed topography at a range exceeding 200 m from the acoustic sensor;and
4. 'Enhancement' of the depth accuracy through compensation of all of the following:a.Motion of the acoustic sensor;b.In-water propagation from sensor to the seabed and back;andc.Sound speed at the sensor; a. Motion of the acoustic sensor; b. In-water propagation from sensor to the seabed and back;and c. Sound speed at the sensor;
a. Motion of the acoustic sensor;
b. In-water propagation from sensor to the seabed and back;and
c. Sound speed at the sensor;
3. Side Scan Sonar (SSS) or Synthetic Aperture Sonar (SAS), designed for seabed imaging and having all of the following, and specially designed transmitting and receiving acoustic arrays therefor:a.Designed or modified to operate at depths exceeding 500 m;b.An 'area coverage rate' of greater than 570 m2/s while operating at the maximum range that it can operate with an 'along track resolution' of less than 15 cm;andc.An 'across track resolution' of less than 15 cm; a. Designed or modified to operate at depths exceeding 500 m; b. An 'area coverage rate' of greater than 570 m2/s while operating at the maximum range that it can operate with an 'along track resolution' of less than 15 cm;and c. An 'across track resolution' of less than 15 cm;
a. Designed or modified to operate at depths exceeding 500 m;
b. An 'area coverage rate' of greater than 570 m2/s while operating at the maximum range that it can operate with an 'along track resolution' of less than 15 cm;and
c. An 'across track resolution' of less than 15 cm;
1. 'Area coverage rate' (m2/s) is twice the product of the sonar range (m) and the maximum speed (m/s) at which the sensor can operate at that range.
2. 'Along track resolution' (cm), for SSS only, is the product of azimuth (horizontal) beamwidth (degrees) and sonar range (m) and 0,873.
3. 'Across track resolution' (cm) is 75 divided by the signal bandwidth (kHz).
b. Systems or transmitting and receiving arrays, designed for object detection or location, having any of the following:1.A transmitting frequency below 10 kHz;2.Sound pressure level exceeding 224 dB (reference 1 μPa at 1 m) for equipment with an operating frequency in the band from 10 kHz to 24 kHz inclusive;3.Sound pressure level exceeding 235 dB (reference 1 μPa at 1 m) for equipment with an operating frequency in the band between 24 kHz and 30 kHz;4.Forming beams of less than 1 ° on any axis and having an operating frequency of less than 100 kHz;5.Designed to operate with an unambiguous display range exceeding 5,120 m;or6.Designed to withstand pressure during normal operation at depths exceeding 1 000 m and having transducers with any of the following:a.Dynamic compensation for pressure;orb.Incorporating other than lead zirconate titanate as the transduction element; 1. A transmitting frequency below 10 kHz; 2. Sound pressure level exceeding 224 dB (reference 1 μPa at 1 m) for equipment with an operating frequency in the band from 10 kHz to 24 kHz inclusive; 3. Sound pressure level exceeding 235 dB (reference 1 μPa at 1 m) for equipment with an operating frequency in the band between 24 kHz and 30 kHz; 4. Forming beams of less than 1 ° on any axis and having an operating frequency of less than 100 kHz; 5. Designed to operate with an unambiguous display range exceeding 5,120 m;or 6. Designed to withstand pressure during normal operation at depths exceeding 1 000 m and having transducers with any of the following:a.Dynamic compensation for pressure;orb.Incorporating other than lead zirconate titanate as the transduction element; a. Dynamic compensation for pressure;or b. Incorporating other than lead zirconate titanate as the transduction element;
1. A transmitting frequency below 10 kHz;
2. Sound pressure level exceeding 224 dB (reference 1 μPa at 1 m) for equipment with an operating frequency in the band from 10 kHz to 24 kHz inclusive;
3. Sound pressure level exceeding 235 dB (reference 1 μPa at 1 m) for equipment with an operating frequency in the band between 24 kHz and 30 kHz;
4. Forming beams of less than 1 ° on any axis and having an operating frequency of less than 100 kHz;
5. Designed to operate with an unambiguous display range exceeding 5,120 m;or
6. Designed to withstand pressure during normal operation at depths exceeding 1 000 m and having transducers with any of the following:a.Dynamic compensation for pressure;orb.Incorporating other than lead zirconate titanate as the transduction element; a. Dynamic compensation for pressure;or b. Incorporating other than lead zirconate titanate as the transduction element;
a. Dynamic compensation for pressure;or
b. Incorporating other than lead zirconate titanate as the transduction element;
c. Acoustic projectors, including transducers, incorporating piezoelectric, magnetostrictive, electrostrictive, electrodynamic or hydraulic elements operating individually or in a designed combination and having any of the following:Note 1:The control status of acoustic projectors, including transducers, specially designed for other equipment not specified in 6A001 is determined by the control status of the other equipment.Note 2:6A001.a.1.c. does not control electronic sources which direct the sound vertically only, or mechanical (e.g., air gun or vapour-shock gun) or chemical (e.g., explosive) sources.Note 3:Piezoelectric elements specified in 6A001.a.1.c. include those made from lead-magnesium-niobate/lead-titanate (Pb(Mg1/3Nb2/3)O3-PbTiO3, or PMN-PT) single crystals grown from solid solution or lead-indium-niobate/lead-magnesium niobate/lead-titanate (Pb(In1/2Nb1/2)O3–Pb(Mg1/3Nb2/3)O3–PbTiO3, or PIN-PMN-PT) single crystals grown from solid solution.1.Operating at frequencies below 10 kHz and having any of the following:a.Not designed for continuous operation at 100 % duty cycle and having a radiated 'free-field Source Level (SLRMS)' exceeding (10log(f) + 169,77) dB (reference 1 μPa at 1 m) where f is the frequency in Hertz of maximum Transmitting Voltage Response (TVR) below 10kHz;orb.Designed for continuous operation at 100 % duty cycle and having a continuously radiated 'free-field Source Level (SLRMS)' at 100 % duty cycle exceeding (10log(f) + 159,77) dB (reference 1 μPa at 1 m) where f is the frequency in Hertz of maximum Transmitting Voltage Response (TVR) below 10kHz;orTechnical Note:The 'free-field Source Level (SLRMS)' is defined along the maximum response axis and in the far field of the acoustic projector. It can be obtained from the Transmitting Voltage Response using the following equation: SLRMS= (TVR + 20log VRMS) dB (ref 1μPa at 1 m), where SLRMSis the source level, TVR is the Transmitting Voltage Response and VRMSis the Driving Voltage of the Projector.2.Not used3.Side-lobe suppression exceeding 22 dB; Note 1: The control status of acoustic projectors, including transducers, specially designed for other equipment not specified in 6A001 is determined by the control status of the other equipment. Note 2: 6A001.a.1.c. does not control electronic sources which direct the sound vertically only, or mechanical (e.g., air gun or vapour-shock gun) or chemical (e.g., explosive) sources. Note 3: Piezoelectric elements specified in 6A001.a.1.c. include those made from lead-magnesium-niobate/lead-titanate (Pb(Mg1/3Nb2/3)O3-PbTiO3, or PMN-PT) single crystals grown from solid solution or lead-indium-niobate/lead-magnesium niobate/lead-titanate (Pb(In1/2Nb1/2)O3–Pb(Mg1/3Nb2/3)O3–PbTiO3, or PIN-PMN-PT) single crystals grown from solid solution. 1. Operating at frequencies below 10 kHz and having any of the following:a.Not designed for continuous operation at 100 % duty cycle and having a radiated 'free-field Source Level (SLRMS)' exceeding (10log(f) + 169,77) dB (reference 1 μPa at 1 m) where f is the frequency in Hertz of maximum Transmitting Voltage Response (TVR) below 10kHz;orb.Designed for continuous operation at 100 % duty cycle and having a continuously radiated 'free-field Source Level (SLRMS)' at 100 % duty cycle exceeding (10log(f) + 159,77) dB (reference 1 μPa at 1 m) where f is the frequency in Hertz of maximum Transmitting Voltage Response (TVR) below 10kHz;orTechnical Note:The 'free-field Source Level (SLRMS)' is defined along the maximum response axis and in the far field of the acoustic projector. It can be obtained from the Transmitting Voltage Response using the following equation: SLRMS= (TVR + 20log VRMS) dB (ref 1μPa at 1 m), where SLRMSis the source level, TVR is the Transmitting Voltage Response and VRMSis the Driving Voltage of the Projector. a. Not designed for continuous operation at 100 % duty cycle and having a radiated 'free-field Source Level (SLRMS)' exceeding (10log(f) + 169,77) dB (reference 1 μPa at 1 m) where f is the frequency in Hertz of maximum Transmitting Voltage Response (TVR) below 10kHz;or b. Designed for continuous operation at 100 % duty cycle and having a continuously radiated 'free-field Source Level (SLRMS)' at 100 % duty cycle exceeding (10log(f) + 159,77) dB (reference 1 μPa at 1 m) where f is the frequency in Hertz of maximum Transmitting Voltage Response (TVR) below 10kHz;orTechnical Note:The 'free-field Source Level (SLRMS)' is defined along the maximum response axis and in the far field of the acoustic projector. It can be obtained from the Transmitting Voltage Response using the following equation: SLRMS= (TVR + 20log VRMS) dB (ref 1μPa at 1 m), where SLRMSis the source level, TVR is the Transmitting Voltage Response and VRMSis the Driving Voltage of the Projector. 2. Not used 3. Side-lobe suppression exceeding 22 dB;
Note 1: The control status of acoustic projectors, including transducers, specially designed for other equipment not specified in 6A001 is determined by the control status of the other equipment.
Note 2: 6A001.a.1.c. does not control electronic sources which direct the sound vertically only, or mechanical (e.g., air gun or vapour-shock gun) or chemical (e.g., explosive) sources.
Note 3: Piezoelectric elements specified in 6A001.a.1.c. include those made from lead-magnesium-niobate/lead-titanate (Pb(Mg1/3Nb2/3)O3-PbTiO3, or PMN-PT) single crystals grown from solid solution or lead-indium-niobate/lead-magnesium niobate/lead-titanate (Pb(In1/2Nb1/2)O3–Pb(Mg1/3Nb2/3)O3–PbTiO3, or PIN-PMN-PT) single crystals grown from solid solution.
1. Operating at frequencies below 10 kHz and having any of the following:a.Not designed for continuous operation at 100 % duty cycle and having a radiated 'free-field Source Level (SLRMS)' exceeding (10log(f) + 169,77) dB (reference 1 μPa at 1 m) where f is the frequency in Hertz of maximum Transmitting Voltage Response (TVR) below 10kHz;orb.Designed for continuous operation at 100 % duty cycle and having a continuously radiated 'free-field Source Level (SLRMS)' at 100 % duty cycle exceeding (10log(f) + 159,77) dB (reference 1 μPa at 1 m) where f is the frequency in Hertz of maximum Transmitting Voltage Response (TVR) below 10kHz;orTechnical Note:The 'free-field Source Level (SLRMS)' is defined along the maximum response axis and in the far field of the acoustic projector. It can be obtained from the Transmitting Voltage Response using the following equation: SLRMS= (TVR + 20log VRMS) dB (ref 1μPa at 1 m), where SLRMSis the source level, TVR is the Transmitting Voltage Response and VRMSis the Driving Voltage of the Projector. a. Not designed for continuous operation at 100 % duty cycle and having a radiated 'free-field Source Level (SLRMS)' exceeding (10log(f) + 169,77) dB (reference 1 μPa at 1 m) where f is the frequency in Hertz of maximum Transmitting Voltage Response (TVR) below 10kHz;or b. Designed for continuous operation at 100 % duty cycle and having a continuously radiated 'free-field Source Level (SLRMS)' at 100 % duty cycle exceeding (10log(f) + 159,77) dB (reference 1 μPa at 1 m) where f is the frequency in Hertz of maximum Transmitting Voltage Response (TVR) below 10kHz;orTechnical Note:The 'free-field Source Level (SLRMS)' is defined along the maximum response axis and in the far field of the acoustic projector. It can be obtained from the Transmitting Voltage Response using the following equation: SLRMS= (TVR + 20log VRMS) dB (ref 1μPa at 1 m), where SLRMSis the source level, TVR is the Transmitting Voltage Response and VRMSis the Driving Voltage of the Projector.
a. Not designed for continuous operation at 100 % duty cycle and having a radiated 'free-field Source Level (SLRMS)' exceeding (10log(f) + 169,77) dB (reference 1 μPa at 1 m) where f is the frequency in Hertz of maximum Transmitting Voltage Response (TVR) below 10kHz;or
b. Designed for continuous operation at 100 % duty cycle and having a continuously radiated 'free-field Source Level (SLRMS)' at 100 % duty cycle exceeding (10log(f) + 159,77) dB (reference 1 μPa at 1 m) where f is the frequency in Hertz of maximum Transmitting Voltage Response (TVR) below 10kHz;orTechnical Note:The 'free-field Source Level (SLRMS)' is defined along the maximum response axis and in the far field of the acoustic projector. It can be obtained from the Transmitting Voltage Response using the following equation: SLRMS= (TVR + 20log VRMS) dB (ref 1μPa at 1 m), where SLRMSis the source level, TVR is the Transmitting Voltage Response and VRMSis the Driving Voltage of the Projector.
2. Not used
3. Side-lobe suppression exceeding 22 dB;
d. Acoustic systems and equipment, designed to determine the position of surface vessels or underwater vehicles and having all the following, and specially designed components therefor:1.Detection range exceeding 1 000 m;and2.Positioning accuracy of less than 10 m rms (root mean square) when measured at a range of 1 000 m;Note:6A001.a.1.d. includes:a.Equipment using coherent "signal processing" between two or more beacons and the hydrophone unit carried by the surface vessel or underwater vehicle;b.Equipment capable of automatically correcting speed-of-sound propagation errors for calculation of a point. 1. Detection range exceeding 1 000 m;and 2. Positioning accuracy of less than 10 m rms (root mean square) when measured at a range of 1 000 m; Note: 6A001.a.1.d. includes:a.Equipment using coherent "signal processing" between two or more beacons and the hydrophone unit carried by the surface vessel or underwater vehicle;b.Equipment capable of automatically correcting speed-of-sound propagation errors for calculation of a point. a. Equipment using coherent "signal processing" between two or more beacons and the hydrophone unit carried by the surface vessel or underwater vehicle; b. Equipment capable of automatically correcting speed-of-sound propagation errors for calculation of a point.
1. Detection range exceeding 1 000 m;and
2. Positioning accuracy of less than 10 m rms (root mean square) when measured at a range of 1 000 m;
Note: 6A001.a.1.d. includes:a.Equipment using coherent "signal processing" between two or more beacons and the hydrophone unit carried by the surface vessel or underwater vehicle;b.Equipment capable of automatically correcting speed-of-sound propagation errors for calculation of a point. a. Equipment using coherent "signal processing" between two or more beacons and the hydrophone unit carried by the surface vessel or underwater vehicle; b. Equipment capable of automatically correcting speed-of-sound propagation errors for calculation of a point.
a. Equipment using coherent "signal processing" between two or more beacons and the hydrophone unit carried by the surface vessel or underwater vehicle;
b. Equipment capable of automatically correcting speed-of-sound propagation errors for calculation of a point.
e. Active individual sonars, specially designed or modified to detect, locate and automatically classify swimmers or divers, having all of the following, and specially designed transmitting and receiving acoustic arrays therefor:1.Detection range exceeding 530 m;2.Positioning accuracy of less than 15 m rms (root mean square) when measured at a range of 530 m;and3.Transmitted pulse signal bandwidth exceeding 3 kHz; 1. Detection range exceeding 530 m; 2. Positioning accuracy of less than 15 m rms (root mean square) when measured at a range of 530 m;and 3. Transmitted pulse signal bandwidth exceeding 3 kHz;
1. Detection range exceeding 530 m;
2. Positioning accuracy of less than 15 m rms (root mean square) when measured at a range of 530 m;and
3. Transmitted pulse signal bandwidth exceeding 3 kHz;
N.B:. For diver detection systems specially designed or modified for military use, see the Military Goods Controls.
Note: For 6A001.a.1.e., where multiple detection ranges are specified for various environments, the greatest detection range is used.
2. Passive systems, equipment and specially designed components therefor, as follows:a.Hydrophones having any of the following:Note:The control status of hydrophones specially designed for other equipment is determined by the control status of the other equipment.Technical Note:Hydrophones consist of one or more sensing elements producing a single acoustic output channel. Those that contain multiple elements can be referred to as a hydrophone group.1.Incorporating continuous flexible sensing elements;2.Incorporating flexible assemblies of discrete sensing elements with either a diameter or length less than 20 mm and with a separation between elements of less than 20 mm;3.Having any of the following sensing elements:a.Optical fibres;b.'Piezoelectric polymer films' other than polyvinylidene-fluoride (PVDF) and its co-polymers {P(VDF-TrFE) and P(VDF-TFE)};c.'Flexible piezoelectric composites';d.Lead-magnesium-niobate/lead-titanate (i.e., Pb(Mg1/3Nb2/3)O3-PbTiO3, or PMN-PT) piezoelectric single crystals grown from solid solution;ore.Lead-indium-niobate/lead-magnesium niobate/lead-titanate (i.e., Pb(In1/2Nb1/2)O3–Pb(Mg1/3Nb2/3)O3–PbTiO3, or PIN-PMN-PT) piezoelectric single crystals grown from solid solution;4.A 'hydrophone sensitivity' better than – 180 dB at any depth with no acceleration compensation;5.Designed to operate at depths exceeding 35 m with acceleration compensation;or6.Designed for operation at depths exceeding 1 000 m;Technical Notes:1.'Piezoelectric polymer film' sensing elements consist of polarised polymer film that is stretched over and attached to a supporting frame or spool (mandrel).2.'Flexible piezoelectric composite' sensing elements consist of piezoelectric ceramic particles or fibres combined with an electrically insulating, acoustically transparent rubber, polymer or epoxy compound, where the compound is an integral part of the sensing elements.3.'Hydrophone sensitivity' is defined as twenty times the logarithm to the base 10 of the ratio of rms output voltage to a 1 V rms reference, when the hydrophone sensor, without a pre-amplifier, is placed in a plane wave acoustic field with an rms pressure of 1 μPa. For example, a hydrophone of – 160 dB (reference 1 V per μPa) would yield an output voltage of 10–8V in such a field, while one of – 180 dB sensitivity would yield only 10–9V output. Thus, – 160 dB is better than – 180 dB.b.Towed acoustic hydrophone arrays having any of the following:Technical Note:Hydrophone arrays consist of a number of hydrophones providing multiple acoustic output channels.1.Hydrophone group spacing of less than 12,5 m or 'able to be modified' to have hydrophone group spacing of less than 12,5 m;2.Designed or 'able to be modified' to operate at depths exceeding 35 m;Technical Note:'Able to be modified' in 6A001.a.2.b.1. and 2. means having provisions to allow a change of the wiring or interconnections to alter hydrophone group spacing or operating depth limits. These provisions are: spare wiring exceeding 10 % of the number of wires, hydrophone group spacing adjustment blocks or internal depth limiting devices that are adjustable or that control more than one hydrophone group.3.Heading sensors specified in 6A001.a.2.d.;4.Longitudinally reinforced array hoses;5.An assembled array of less than 40 mm in diameter;6.Not used;7.Hydrophone characteristics specified in 6A001.a.2.a.;or8.Accelerometer-based hydro-acoustic sensors specified in 6A001.a.2.g.;c.Processing equipment, specially designed for towed acoustic hydrophone arrays, having "user accessible programmability" and time or frequency domain processing and correlation, including spectral analysis, digital filtering and beamforming using Fast Fourier or other transforms or processes;d.Heading sensors having all of the following:1.An accuracy of better than ± 0,5 °;and2.Designed to operate at depths exceeding 35 m or having an adjustable or removable depth sensing device in order to operate at depths exceeding 35 m;e.Bottom or bay-cable hydrophone arrays, having any of the following:1.Incorporating hydrophones specified in 6A001.a.2.a.;2.Incorporating multiplexed hydrophone group signal modules having all of the following characteristics:a.Designed to operate at depths exceeding 35 m or having an adjustable or removable depth sensing device in order to operate at depths exceeding 35 m;andb.Capable of being operationally interchanged with towed acoustic hydrophone array modules;o3.Incorporating accelerometer-based hydro-acoustic sensors specified in 6A001.a.2.g.;f.Processing equipment, specially designed for bottom or bay cable systems, having "user accessible programmability" and time or frequency domain processing and correlation, including spectral analysis, digital filtering and beamforming using Fast Fourier or other transforms or processes;g.Accelerometer-based hydro-acoustic sensors having all of the following:1.Composed of three accelerometers arranged along three distinct axes;2.Having an overall 'acceleration sensitivity' better than 48 dB (reference 1,000 mV rms per 1 g);3.Designed to operate at depths greater than 35 meters;and4.Operating frequency below 20 kHz.Note:6A001.a.2.g. does not control particle velocity sensors or geophones.Technical Notes:1.Accelerometer-based hydro-acoustic sensors are also known as vector sensors.2.'Acceleration sensitivity' is defined as twenty times the logarithm to the base 10 of the ratio of rms output voltage to a 1 V rms reference, when the hydro-acoustic sensor, without a preamplifier, is placed in a plane wave acoustic field with an rms acceleration of 1 g (i.e., 9,81 m/s2).Note:6A001.a.2. also controls receiving equipment, whether or not related in normal application to separate active equipment, and specially designed components therefor. a. Hydrophones having any of the following:Note:The control status of hydrophones specially designed for other equipment is determined by the control status of the other equipment.Technical Note:Hydrophones consist of one or more sensing elements producing a single acoustic output channel. Those that contain multiple elements can be referred to as a hydrophone group.1.Incorporating continuous flexible sensing elements;2.Incorporating flexible assemblies of discrete sensing elements with either a diameter or length less than 20 mm and with a separation between elements of less than 20 mm;3.Having any of the following sensing elements:a.Optical fibres;b.'Piezoelectric polymer films' other than polyvinylidene-fluoride (PVDF) and its co-polymers {P(VDF-TrFE) and P(VDF-TFE)};c.'Flexible piezoelectric composites';d.Lead-magnesium-niobate/lead-titanate (i.e., Pb(Mg1/3Nb2/3)O3-PbTiO3, or PMN-PT) piezoelectric single crystals grown from solid solution;ore.Lead-indium-niobate/lead-magnesium niobate/lead-titanate (i.e., Pb(In1/2Nb1/2)O3–Pb(Mg1/3Nb2/3)O3–PbTiO3, or PIN-PMN-PT) piezoelectric single crystals grown from solid solution;4.A 'hydrophone sensitivity' better than – 180 dB at any depth with no acceleration compensation;5.Designed to operate at depths exceeding 35 m with acceleration compensation;or6.Designed for operation at depths exceeding 1 000 m;Technical Notes:1.'Piezoelectric polymer film' sensing elements consist of polarised polymer film that is stretched over and attached to a supporting frame or spool (mandrel).2.'Flexible piezoelectric composite' sensing elements consist of piezoelectric ceramic particles or fibres combined with an electrically insulating, acoustically transparent rubber, polymer or epoxy compound, where the compound is an integral part of the sensing elements.3.'Hydrophone sensitivity' is defined as twenty times the logarithm to the base 10 of the ratio of rms output voltage to a 1 V rms reference, when the hydrophone sensor, without a pre-amplifier, is placed in a plane wave acoustic field with an rms pressure of 1 μPa. For example, a hydrophone of – 160 dB (reference 1 V per μPa) would yield an output voltage of 10–8V in such a field, while one of – 180 dB sensitivity would yield only 10–9V output. Thus, – 160 dB is better than – 180 dB. Note: The control status of hydrophones specially designed for other equipment is determined by the control status of the other equipment. 1. Incorporating continuous flexible sensing elements; 2. Incorporating flexible assemblies of discrete sensing elements with either a diameter or length less than 20 mm and with a separation between elements of less than 20 mm; 3. Having any of the following sensing elements:a.Optical fibres;b.'Piezoelectric polymer films' other than polyvinylidene-fluoride (PVDF) and its co-polymers {P(VDF-TrFE) and P(VDF-TFE)};c.'Flexible piezoelectric composites';d.Lead-magnesium-niobate/lead-titanate (i.e., Pb(Mg1/3Nb2/3)O3-PbTiO3, or PMN-PT) piezoelectric single crystals grown from solid solution;ore.Lead-indium-niobate/lead-magnesium niobate/lead-titanate (i.e., Pb(In1/2Nb1/2)O3–Pb(Mg1/3Nb2/3)O3–PbTiO3, or PIN-PMN-PT) piezoelectric single crystals grown from solid solution; a. Optical fibres; b. 'Piezoelectric polymer films' other than polyvinylidene-fluoride (PVDF) and its co-polymers {P(VDF-TrFE) and P(VDF-TFE)}; c. 'Flexible piezoelectric composites'; d. Lead-magnesium-niobate/lead-titanate (i.e., Pb(Mg1/3Nb2/3)O3-PbTiO3, or PMN-PT) piezoelectric single crystals grown from solid solution;or e. Lead-indium-niobate/lead-magnesium niobate/lead-titanate (i.e., Pb(In1/2Nb1/2)O3–Pb(Mg1/3Nb2/3)O3–PbTiO3, or PIN-PMN-PT) piezoelectric single crystals grown from solid solution; 4. A 'hydrophone sensitivity' better than – 180 dB at any depth with no acceleration compensation; 5. Designed to operate at depths exceeding 35 m with acceleration compensation;or 6. Designed for operation at depths exceeding 1 000 m; 1. 'Piezoelectric polymer film' sensing elements consist of polarised polymer film that is stretched over and attached to a supporting frame or spool (mandrel). 2. 'Flexible piezoelectric composite' sensing elements consist of piezoelectric ceramic particles or fibres combined with an electrically insulating, acoustically transparent rubber, polymer or epoxy compound, where the compound is an integral part of the sensing elements. 3. 'Hydrophone sensitivity' is defined as twenty times the logarithm to the base 10 of the ratio of rms output voltage to a 1 V rms reference, when the hydrophone sensor, without a pre-amplifier, is placed in a plane wave acoustic field with an rms pressure of 1 μPa. For example, a hydrophone of – 160 dB (reference 1 V per μPa) would yield an output voltage of 10–8V in such a field, while one of – 180 dB sensitivity would yield only 10–9V output. Thus, – 160 dB is better than – 180 dB. b. Towed acoustic hydrophone arrays having any of the following:Technical Note:Hydrophone arrays consist of a number of hydrophones providing multiple acoustic output channels.1.Hydrophone group spacing of less than 12,5 m or 'able to be modified' to have hydrophone group spacing of less than 12,5 m;2.Designed or 'able to be modified' to operate at depths exceeding 35 m;Technical Note:'Able to be modified' in 6A001.a.2.b.1. and 2. means having provisions to allow a change of the wiring or interconnections to alter hydrophone group spacing or operating depth limits. These provisions are: spare wiring exceeding 10 % of the number of wires, hydrophone group spacing adjustment blocks or internal depth limiting devices that are adjustable or that control more than one hydrophone group.3.Heading sensors specified in 6A001.a.2.d.;4.Longitudinally reinforced array hoses;5.An assembled array of less than 40 mm in diameter;6.Not used;7.Hydrophone characteristics specified in 6A001.a.2.a.;or8.Accelerometer-based hydro-acoustic sensors specified in 6A001.a.2.g.; 1. Hydrophone group spacing of less than 12,5 m or 'able to be modified' to have hydrophone group spacing of less than 12,5 m; 2. Designed or 'able to be modified' to operate at depths exceeding 35 m;Technical Note:'Able to be modified' in 6A001.a.2.b.1. and 2. means having provisions to allow a change of the wiring or interconnections to alter hydrophone group spacing or operating depth limits. These provisions are: spare wiring exceeding 10 % of the number of wires, hydrophone group spacing adjustment blocks or internal depth limiting devices that are adjustable or that control more than one hydrophone group. 3. Heading sensors specified in 6A001.a.2.d.; 4. Longitudinally reinforced array hoses; 5. An assembled array of less than 40 mm in diameter; 6. Not used; 7. Hydrophone characteristics specified in 6A001.a.2.a.;or 8. Accelerometer-based hydro-acoustic sensors specified in 6A001.a.2.g.; c. Processing equipment, specially designed for towed acoustic hydrophone arrays, having "user accessible programmability" and time or frequency domain processing and correlation, including spectral analysis, digital filtering and beamforming using Fast Fourier or other transforms or processes; d. Heading sensors having all of the following:1.An accuracy of better than ± 0,5 °;and2.Designed to operate at depths exceeding 35 m or having an adjustable or removable depth sensing device in order to operate at depths exceeding 35 m; 1. An accuracy of better than ± 0,5 °;and 2. Designed to operate at depths exceeding 35 m or having an adjustable or removable depth sensing device in order to operate at depths exceeding 35 m; e. Bottom or bay-cable hydrophone arrays, having any of the following:1.Incorporating hydrophones specified in 6A001.a.2.a.;2.Incorporating multiplexed hydrophone group signal modules having all of the following characteristics:a.Designed to operate at depths exceeding 35 m or having an adjustable or removable depth sensing device in order to operate at depths exceeding 35 m;andb.Capable of being operationally interchanged with towed acoustic hydrophone array modules;o3.Incorporating accelerometer-based hydro-acoustic sensors specified in 6A001.a.2.g.; 1. Incorporating hydrophones specified in 6A001.a.2.a.; 2. Incorporating multiplexed hydrophone group signal modules having all of the following characteristics:a.Designed to operate at depths exceeding 35 m or having an adjustable or removable depth sensing device in order to operate at depths exceeding 35 m;andb.Capable of being operationally interchanged with towed acoustic hydrophone array modules;o a. Designed to operate at depths exceeding 35 m or having an adjustable or removable depth sensing device in order to operate at depths exceeding 35 m;and b. Capable of being operationally interchanged with towed acoustic hydrophone array modules;o 3. Incorporating accelerometer-based hydro-acoustic sensors specified in 6A001.a.2.g.; f. Processing equipment, specially designed for bottom or bay cable systems, having "user accessible programmability" and time or frequency domain processing and correlation, including spectral analysis, digital filtering and beamforming using Fast Fourier or other transforms or processes; g. Accelerometer-based hydro-acoustic sensors having all of the following:1.Composed of three accelerometers arranged along three distinct axes;2.Having an overall 'acceleration sensitivity' better than 48 dB (reference 1,000 mV rms per 1 g);3.Designed to operate at depths greater than 35 meters;and4.Operating frequency below 20 kHz. 1. Composed of three accelerometers arranged along three distinct axes; 2. Having an overall 'acceleration sensitivity' better than 48 dB (reference 1,000 mV rms per 1 g); 3. Designed to operate at depths greater than 35 meters;and 4. Operating frequency below 20 kHz. Note: 6A001.a.2.g. does not control particle velocity sensors or geophones. 1. Accelerometer-based hydro-acoustic sensors are also known as vector sensors. 2. 'Acceleration sensitivity' is defined as twenty times the logarithm to the base 10 of the ratio of rms output voltage to a 1 V rms reference, when the hydro-acoustic sensor, without a preamplifier, is placed in a plane wave acoustic field with an rms acceleration of 1 g (i.e., 9,81 m/s2). Note: 6A001.a.2. also controls receiving equipment, whether or not related in normal application to separate active equipment, and specially designed components therefor.
a. Hydrophones having any of the following:Note:The control status of hydrophones specially designed for other equipment is determined by the control status of the other equipment.Technical Note:Hydrophones consist of one or more sensing elements producing a single acoustic output channel. Those that contain multiple elements can be referred to as a hydrophone group.1.Incorporating continuous flexible sensing elements;2.Incorporating flexible assemblies of discrete sensing elements with either a diameter or length less than 20 mm and with a separation between elements of less than 20 mm;3.Having any of the following sensing elements:a.Optical fibres;b.'Piezoelectric polymer films' other than polyvinylidene-fluoride (PVDF) and its co-polymers {P(VDF-TrFE) and P(VDF-TFE)};c.'Flexible piezoelectric composites';d.Lead-magnesium-niobate/lead-titanate (i.e., Pb(Mg1/3Nb2/3)O3-PbTiO3, or PMN-PT) piezoelectric single crystals grown from solid solution;ore.Lead-indium-niobate/lead-magnesium niobate/lead-titanate (i.e., Pb(In1/2Nb1/2)O3–Pb(Mg1/3Nb2/3)O3–PbTiO3, or PIN-PMN-PT) piezoelectric single crystals grown from solid solution;4.A 'hydrophone sensitivity' better than – 180 dB at any depth with no acceleration compensation;5.Designed to operate at depths exceeding 35 m with acceleration compensation;or6.Designed for operation at depths exceeding 1 000 m;Technical Notes:1.'Piezoelectric polymer film' sensing elements consist of polarised polymer film that is stretched over and attached to a supporting frame or spool (mandrel).2.'Flexible piezoelectric composite' sensing elements consist of piezoelectric ceramic particles or fibres combined with an electrically insulating, acoustically transparent rubber, polymer or epoxy compound, where the compound is an integral part of the sensing elements.3.'Hydrophone sensitivity' is defined as twenty times the logarithm to the base 10 of the ratio of rms output voltage to a 1 V rms reference, when the hydrophone sensor, without a pre-amplifier, is placed in a plane wave acoustic field with an rms pressure of 1 μPa. For example, a hydrophone of – 160 dB (reference 1 V per μPa) would yield an output voltage of 10–8V in such a field, while one of – 180 dB sensitivity would yield only 10–9V output. Thus, – 160 dB is better than – 180 dB. Note: The control status of hydrophones specially designed for other equipment is determined by the control status of the other equipment. 1. Incorporating continuous flexible sensing elements; 2. Incorporating flexible assemblies of discrete sensing elements with either a diameter or length less than 20 mm and with a separation between elements of less than 20 mm; 3. Having any of the following sensing elements:a.Optical fibres;b.'Piezoelectric polymer films' other than polyvinylidene-fluoride (PVDF) and its co-polymers {P(VDF-TrFE) and P(VDF-TFE)};c.'Flexible piezoelectric composites';d.Lead-magnesium-niobate/lead-titanate (i.e., Pb(Mg1/3Nb2/3)O3-PbTiO3, or PMN-PT) piezoelectric single crystals grown from solid solution;ore.Lead-indium-niobate/lead-magnesium niobate/lead-titanate (i.e., Pb(In1/2Nb1/2)O3–Pb(Mg1/3Nb2/3)O3–PbTiO3, or PIN-PMN-PT) piezoelectric single crystals grown from solid solution; a. Optical fibres; b. 'Piezoelectric polymer films' other than polyvinylidene-fluoride (PVDF) and its co-polymers {P(VDF-TrFE) and P(VDF-TFE)}; c. 'Flexible piezoelectric composites'; d. Lead-magnesium-niobate/lead-titanate (i.e., Pb(Mg1/3Nb2/3)O3-PbTiO3, or PMN-PT) piezoelectric single crystals grown from solid solution;or e. Lead-indium-niobate/lead-magnesium niobate/lead-titanate (i.e., Pb(In1/2Nb1/2)O3–Pb(Mg1/3Nb2/3)O3–PbTiO3, or PIN-PMN-PT) piezoelectric single crystals grown from solid solution; 4. A 'hydrophone sensitivity' better than – 180 dB at any depth with no acceleration compensation; 5. Designed to operate at depths exceeding 35 m with acceleration compensation;or 6. Designed for operation at depths exceeding 1 000 m; 1. 'Piezoelectric polymer film' sensing elements consist of polarised polymer film that is stretched over and attached to a supporting frame or spool (mandrel). 2. 'Flexible piezoelectric composite' sensing elements consist of piezoelectric ceramic particles or fibres combined with an electrically insulating, acoustically transparent rubber, polymer or epoxy compound, where the compound is an integral part of the sensing elements. 3. 'Hydrophone sensitivity' is defined as twenty times the logarithm to the base 10 of the ratio of rms output voltage to a 1 V rms reference, when the hydrophone sensor, without a pre-amplifier, is placed in a plane wave acoustic field with an rms pressure of 1 μPa. For example, a hydrophone of – 160 dB (reference 1 V per μPa) would yield an output voltage of 10–8V in such a field, while one of – 180 dB sensitivity would yield only 10–9V output. Thus, – 160 dB is better than – 180 dB.
Note: The control status of hydrophones specially designed for other equipment is determined by the control status of the other equipment.
1. Incorporating continuous flexible sensing elements;
2. Incorporating flexible assemblies of discrete sensing elements with either a diameter or length less than 20 mm and with a separation between elements of less than 20 mm;
3. Having any of the following sensing elements:a.Optical fibres;b.'Piezoelectric polymer films' other than polyvinylidene-fluoride (PVDF) and its co-polymers {P(VDF-TrFE) and P(VDF-TFE)};c.'Flexible piezoelectric composites';d.Lead-magnesium-niobate/lead-titanate (i.e., Pb(Mg1/3Nb2/3)O3-PbTiO3, or PMN-PT) piezoelectric single crystals grown from solid solution;ore.Lead-indium-niobate/lead-magnesium niobate/lead-titanate (i.e., Pb(In1/2Nb1/2)O3–Pb(Mg1/3Nb2/3)O3–PbTiO3, or PIN-PMN-PT) piezoelectric single crystals grown from solid solution; a. Optical fibres; b. 'Piezoelectric polymer films' other than polyvinylidene-fluoride (PVDF) and its co-polymers {P(VDF-TrFE) and P(VDF-TFE)}; c. 'Flexible piezoelectric composites'; d. Lead-magnesium-niobate/lead-titanate (i.e., Pb(Mg1/3Nb2/3)O3-PbTiO3, or PMN-PT) piezoelectric single crystals grown from solid solution;or e. Lead-indium-niobate/lead-magnesium niobate/lead-titanate (i.e., Pb(In1/2Nb1/2)O3–Pb(Mg1/3Nb2/3)O3–PbTiO3, or PIN-PMN-PT) piezoelectric single crystals grown from solid solution;
a. Optical fibres;
b. 'Piezoelectric polymer films' other than polyvinylidene-fluoride (PVDF) and its co-polymers {P(VDF-TrFE) and P(VDF-TFE)};
c. 'Flexible piezoelectric composites';
d. Lead-magnesium-niobate/lead-titanate (i.e., Pb(Mg1/3Nb2/3)O3-PbTiO3, or PMN-PT) piezoelectric single crystals grown from solid solution;or
e. Lead-indium-niobate/lead-magnesium niobate/lead-titanate (i.e., Pb(In1/2Nb1/2)O3–Pb(Mg1/3Nb2/3)O3–PbTiO3, or PIN-PMN-PT) piezoelectric single crystals grown from solid solution;
4. A 'hydrophone sensitivity' better than – 180 dB at any depth with no acceleration compensation;
5. Designed to operate at depths exceeding 35 m with acceleration compensation;or
6. Designed for operation at depths exceeding 1 000 m;
1. 'Piezoelectric polymer film' sensing elements consist of polarised polymer film that is stretched over and attached to a supporting frame or spool (mandrel).
2. 'Flexible piezoelectric composite' sensing elements consist of piezoelectric ceramic particles or fibres combined with an electrically insulating, acoustically transparent rubber, polymer or epoxy compound, where the compound is an integral part of the sensing elements.
3. 'Hydrophone sensitivity' is defined as twenty times the logarithm to the base 10 of the ratio of rms output voltage to a 1 V rms reference, when the hydrophone sensor, without a pre-amplifier, is placed in a plane wave acoustic field with an rms pressure of 1 μPa. For example, a hydrophone of – 160 dB (reference 1 V per μPa) would yield an output voltage of 10–8V in such a field, while one of – 180 dB sensitivity would yield only 10–9V output. Thus, – 160 dB is better than – 180 dB.
b. Towed acoustic hydrophone arrays having any of the following:Technical Note:Hydrophone arrays consist of a number of hydrophones providing multiple acoustic output channels.1.Hydrophone group spacing of less than 12,5 m or 'able to be modified' to have hydrophone group spacing of less than 12,5 m;2.Designed or 'able to be modified' to operate at depths exceeding 35 m;Technical Note:'Able to be modified' in 6A001.a.2.b.1. and 2. means having provisions to allow a change of the wiring or interconnections to alter hydrophone group spacing or operating depth limits. These provisions are: spare wiring exceeding 10 % of the number of wires, hydrophone group spacing adjustment blocks or internal depth limiting devices that are adjustable or that control more than one hydrophone group.3.Heading sensors specified in 6A001.a.2.d.;4.Longitudinally reinforced array hoses;5.An assembled array of less than 40 mm in diameter;6.Not used;7.Hydrophone characteristics specified in 6A001.a.2.a.;or8.Accelerometer-based hydro-acoustic sensors specified in 6A001.a.2.g.; 1. Hydrophone group spacing of less than 12,5 m or 'able to be modified' to have hydrophone group spacing of less than 12,5 m; 2. Designed or 'able to be modified' to operate at depths exceeding 35 m;Technical Note:'Able to be modified' in 6A001.a.2.b.1. and 2. means having provisions to allow a change of the wiring or interconnections to alter hydrophone group spacing or operating depth limits. These provisions are: spare wiring exceeding 10 % of the number of wires, hydrophone group spacing adjustment blocks or internal depth limiting devices that are adjustable or that control more than one hydrophone group. 3. Heading sensors specified in 6A001.a.2.d.; 4. Longitudinally reinforced array hoses; 5. An assembled array of less than 40 mm in diameter; 6. Not used; 7. Hydrophone characteristics specified in 6A001.a.2.a.;or 8. Accelerometer-based hydro-acoustic sensors specified in 6A001.a.2.g.;
1. Hydrophone group spacing of less than 12,5 m or 'able to be modified' to have hydrophone group spacing of less than 12,5 m;
2. Designed or 'able to be modified' to operate at depths exceeding 35 m;Technical Note:'Able to be modified' in 6A001.a.2.b.1. and 2. means having provisions to allow a change of the wiring or interconnections to alter hydrophone group spacing or operating depth limits. These provisions are: spare wiring exceeding 10 % of the number of wires, hydrophone group spacing adjustment blocks or internal depth limiting devices that are adjustable or that control more than one hydrophone group.
3. Heading sensors specified in 6A001.a.2.d.;
4. Longitudinally reinforced array hoses;
5. An assembled array of less than 40 mm in diameter;
6. Not used;
7. Hydrophone characteristics specified in 6A001.a.2.a.;or
8. Accelerometer-based hydro-acoustic sensors specified in 6A001.a.2.g.;
c. Processing equipment, specially designed for towed acoustic hydrophone arrays, having "user accessible programmability" and time or frequency domain processing and correlation, including spectral analysis, digital filtering and beamforming using Fast Fourier or other transforms or processes;
d. Heading sensors having all of the following:1.An accuracy of better than ± 0,5 °;and2.Designed to operate at depths exceeding 35 m or having an adjustable or removable depth sensing device in order to operate at depths exceeding 35 m; 1. An accuracy of better than ± 0,5 °;and 2. Designed to operate at depths exceeding 35 m or having an adjustable or removable depth sensing device in order to operate at depths exceeding 35 m;
1. An accuracy of better than ± 0,5 °;and
2. Designed to operate at depths exceeding 35 m or having an adjustable or removable depth sensing device in order to operate at depths exceeding 35 m;
e. Bottom or bay-cable hydrophone arrays, having any of the following:1.Incorporating hydrophones specified in 6A001.a.2.a.;2.Incorporating multiplexed hydrophone group signal modules having all of the following characteristics:a.Designed to operate at depths exceeding 35 m or having an adjustable or removable depth sensing device in order to operate at depths exceeding 35 m;andb.Capable of being operationally interchanged with towed acoustic hydrophone array modules;o3.Incorporating accelerometer-based hydro-acoustic sensors specified in 6A001.a.2.g.; 1. Incorporating hydrophones specified in 6A001.a.2.a.; 2. Incorporating multiplexed hydrophone group signal modules having all of the following characteristics:a.Designed to operate at depths exceeding 35 m or having an adjustable or removable depth sensing device in order to operate at depths exceeding 35 m;andb.Capable of being operationally interchanged with towed acoustic hydrophone array modules;o a. Designed to operate at depths exceeding 35 m or having an adjustable or removable depth sensing device in order to operate at depths exceeding 35 m;and b. Capable of being operationally interchanged with towed acoustic hydrophone array modules;o 3. Incorporating accelerometer-based hydro-acoustic sensors specified in 6A001.a.2.g.;
1. Incorporating hydrophones specified in 6A001.a.2.a.;
2. Incorporating multiplexed hydrophone group signal modules having all of the following characteristics:a.Designed to operate at depths exceeding 35 m or having an adjustable or removable depth sensing device in order to operate at depths exceeding 35 m;andb.Capable of being operationally interchanged with towed acoustic hydrophone array modules;o a. Designed to operate at depths exceeding 35 m or having an adjustable or removable depth sensing device in order to operate at depths exceeding 35 m;and b. Capable of being operationally interchanged with towed acoustic hydrophone array modules;o
a. Designed to operate at depths exceeding 35 m or having an adjustable or removable depth sensing device in order to operate at depths exceeding 35 m;and
b. Capable of being operationally interchanged with towed acoustic hydrophone array modules;o
3. Incorporating accelerometer-based hydro-acoustic sensors specified in 6A001.a.2.g.;
f. Processing equipment, specially designed for bottom or bay cable systems, having "user accessible programmability" and time or frequency domain processing and correlation, including spectral analysis, digital filtering and beamforming using Fast Fourier or other transforms or processes;
g. Accelerometer-based hydro-acoustic sensors having all of the following:1.Composed of three accelerometers arranged along three distinct axes;2.Having an overall 'acceleration sensitivity' better than 48 dB (reference 1,000 mV rms per 1 g);3.Designed to operate at depths greater than 35 meters;and4.Operating frequency below 20 kHz. 1. Composed of three accelerometers arranged along three distinct axes; 2. Having an overall 'acceleration sensitivity' better than 48 dB (reference 1,000 mV rms per 1 g); 3. Designed to operate at depths greater than 35 meters;and 4. Operating frequency below 20 kHz.
1. Composed of three accelerometers arranged along three distinct axes;
2. Having an overall 'acceleration sensitivity' better than 48 dB (reference 1,000 mV rms per 1 g);
3. Designed to operate at depths greater than 35 meters;and
4. Operating frequency below 20 kHz.
Note: 6A001.a.2.g. does not control particle velocity sensors or geophones.
1. Accelerometer-based hydro-acoustic sensors are also known as vector sensors.
2. 'Acceleration sensitivity' is defined as twenty times the logarithm to the base 10 of the ratio of rms output voltage to a 1 V rms reference, when the hydro-acoustic sensor, without a preamplifier, is placed in a plane wave acoustic field with an rms acceleration of 1 g (i.e., 9,81 m/s2).
Note: 6A001.a.2. also controls receiving equipment, whether or not related in normal application to separate active equipment, and specially designed components therefor.
1. Active (transmitting or transmitting-and-receiving) systems, equipment and specially designed components therefor, as follows:Note:6A001.a.1. does not control equipment as follows:a.Depth sounders operating vertically below the apparatus, not including a scanning function exceeding ± 20 °, and limited to measuring the depth of water, the distance of submerged or buried objects or fish finding;b.Acoustic beacons, as follows:1.Acoustic emergency beacons;2.Pingers specially designed for relocating or returning to an underwater position.a.Acoustic seabed survey equipment as follows:1.Surface vessel survey equipment designed for seabed topographic mapping and having all of the following:a.Designed to take measurements at an angle exceeding 20 ° from the vertical;b.Designed to measure seabed topography at seabed depths exceeding 600 m;c.'Sounding resolution' less than 2;andd.'Enhancement' of the depth accuracy through compensation for all the following:1.Motion of the acoustic sensor;2.In-water propagation from sensor to the seabed and back;3.Sound speed at the sensor;Technical Notes1.'Sounding resolution' is the swath width (degrees) divided by the maximum number of soundings per swath.2.'Enhancement' includes the ability to compensate by external means.2.Underwater survey equipment designed for seabed topographic mapping and having any of the following:Technical Note:The acoustic sensor pressure rating determines the depth rating of the equipment specified in 6A001.a.1.a.2.a.Having all of the following:1.Designed or modified to operate at depths exceeding 300 m;and2.'Sounding rate' greater than 3,800 m/s;orTechnical Note:'Sounding rate' is the product of the maximum speed (m/s) at which the sensor can operate and the maximum number of soundings per swath assuming 100 % coverage. For systems that produce soundings in two directions (3D sonars), the maximum of the 'sounding rate' in either direction should be usedb.Survey equipment, not specified in 6A001.a.1.a.2.a., having all of the following:1.Designed or modified to operate at depths exceeding 100 m;2.Designed to take measurements at an angle exceeding 20 ° from the vertical;3.Having any of the following:a.Operating frequency below 350 kHz;orb.Designed to measure seabed topography at a range exceeding 200 m from the acoustic sensor;and4.'Enhancement' of the depth accuracy through compensation of all of the following:a.Motion of the acoustic sensor;b.In-water propagation from sensor to the seabed and back;andc.Sound speed at the sensor;3.Side Scan Sonar (SSS) or Synthetic Aperture Sonar (SAS), designed for seabed imaging and having all of the following, and specially designed transmitting and receiving acoustic arrays therefor:a.Designed or modified to operate at depths exceeding 500 m;b.An 'area coverage rate' of greater than 570 m2/s while operating at the maximum range that it can operate with an 'along track resolution' of less than 15 cm;andc.An 'across track resolution' of less than 15 cm;Technical Notes1.'Area coverage rate' (m2/s) is twice the product of the sonar range (m) and the maximum speed (m/s) at which the sensor can operate at that range.2.'Along track resolution' (cm), for SSS only, is the product of azimuth (horizontal) beamwidth (degrees) and sonar range (m) and 0,873.3.'Across track resolution' (cm) is 75 divided by the signal bandwidth (kHz).b.Systems or transmitting and receiving arrays, designed for object detection or location, having any of the following:1.A transmitting frequency below 10 kHz;2.Sound pressure level exceeding 224 dB (reference 1 μPa at 1 m) for equipment with an operating frequency in the band from 10 kHz to 24 kHz inclusive;3.Sound pressure level exceeding 235 dB (reference 1 μPa at 1 m) for equipment with an operating frequency in the band between 24 kHz and 30 kHz;4.Forming beams of less than 1 ° on any axis and having an operating frequency of less than 100 kHz;5.Designed to operate with an unambiguous display range exceeding 5,120 m;or6.Designed to withstand pressure during normal operation at depths exceeding 1 000 m and having transducers with any of the following:a.Dynamic compensation for pressure;orb.Incorporating other than lead zirconate titanate as the transduction element;c.Acoustic projectors, including transducers, incorporating piezoelectric, magnetostrictive, electrostrictive, electrodynamic or hydraulic elements operating individually or in a designed combination and having any of the following:Note 1:The control status of acoustic projectors, including transducers, specially designed for other equipment not specified in 6A001 is determined by the control status of the other equipment.Note 2:6A001.a.1.c. does not control electronic sources which direct the sound vertically only, or mechanical (e.g., air gun or vapour-shock gun) or chemical (e.g., explosive) sources.Note 3:Piezoelectric elements specified in 6A001.a.1.c. include those made from lead-magnesium-niobate/lead-titanate (Pb(Mg1/3Nb2/3)O3-PbTiO3, or PMN-PT) single crystals grown from solid solution or lead-indium-niobate/lead-magnesium niobate/lead-titanate (Pb(In1/2Nb1/2)O3–Pb(Mg1/3Nb2/3)O3–PbTiO3, or PIN-PMN-PT) single crystals grown from solid solution.1.Operating at frequencies below 10 kHz and having any of the following:a.Not designed for continuous operation at 100 % duty cycle and having a radiated 'free-field Source Level (SLRMS)' exceeding (10log(f) + 169,77) dB (reference 1 μPa at 1 m) where f is the frequency in Hertz of maximum Transmitting Voltage Response (TVR) below 10kHz;orb.Designed for continuous operation at 100 % duty cycle and having a continuously radiated 'free-field Source Level (SLRMS)' at 100 % duty cycle exceeding (10log(f) + 159,77) dB (reference 1 μPa at 1 m) where f is the frequency in Hertz of maximum Transmitting Voltage Response (TVR) below 10kHz;orTechnical Note:The 'free-field Source Level (SLRMS)' is defined along the maximum response axis and in the far field of the acoustic projector. It can be obtained from the Transmitting Voltage Response using the following equation: SLRMS= (TVR + 20log VRMS) dB (ref 1μPa at 1 m), where SLRMSis the source level, TVR is the Transmitting Voltage Response and VRMSis the Driving Voltage of the Projector.2.Not used3.Side-lobe suppression exceeding 22 dB;d.Acoustic systems and equipment, designed to determine the position of surface vessels or underwater vehicles and having all the following, and specially designed components therefor:1.Detection range exceeding 1 000 m;and2.Positioning accuracy of less than 10 m rms (root mean square) when measured at a range of 1 000 m;Note:6A001.a.1.d. includes:a.Equipment using coherent "signal processing" between two or more beacons and the hydrophone unit carried by the surface vessel or underwater vehicle;b.Equipment capable of automatically correcting speed-of-sound propagation errors for calculation of a point.e.Active individual sonars, specially designed or modified to detect, locate and automatically classify swimmers or divers, having all of the following, and specially designed transmitting and receiving acoustic arrays therefor:1.Detection range exceeding 530 m;2.Positioning accuracy of less than 15 m rms (root mean square) when measured at a range of 530 m;and3.Transmitted pulse signal bandwidth exceeding 3 kHz;N.B:.For diver detection systems specially designed or modified for military use, see the Military Goods Controls.Note:For 6A001.a.1.e., where multiple detection ranges are specified for various environments, the greatest detection range is used. Note: 6A001.a.1. does not control equipment as follows:a.Depth sounders operating vertically below the apparatus, not including a scanning function exceeding ± 20 °, and limited to measuring the depth of water, the distance of submerged or buried objects or fish finding;b.Acoustic beacons, as follows:1.Acoustic emergency beacons;2.Pingers specially designed for relocating or returning to an underwater position. a. Depth sounders operating vertically below the apparatus, not including a scanning function exceeding ± 20 °, and limited to measuring the depth of water, the distance of submerged or buried objects or fish finding; b. Acoustic beacons, as follows:1.Acoustic emergency beacons;2.Pingers specially designed for relocating or returning to an underwater position. 1. Acoustic emergency beacons; 2. Pingers specially designed for relocating or returning to an underwater position. a. Acoustic seabed survey equipment as follows:1.Surface vessel survey equipment designed for seabed topographic mapping and having all of the following:a.Designed to take measurements at an angle exceeding 20 ° from the vertical;b.Designed to measure seabed topography at seabed depths exceeding 600 m;c.'Sounding resolution' less than 2;andd.'Enhancement' of the depth accuracy through compensation for all the following:1.Motion of the acoustic sensor;2.In-water propagation from sensor to the seabed and back;3.Sound speed at the sensor;Technical Notes1.'Sounding resolution' is the swath width (degrees) divided by the maximum number of soundings per swath.2.'Enhancement' includes the ability to compensate by external means.2.Underwater survey equipment designed for seabed topographic mapping and having any of the following:Technical Note:The acoustic sensor pressure rating determines the depth rating of the equipment specified in 6A001.a.1.a.2.a.Having all of the following:1.Designed or modified to operate at depths exceeding 300 m;and2.'Sounding rate' greater than 3,800 m/s;orTechnical Note:'Sounding rate' is the product of the maximum speed (m/s) at which the sensor can operate and the maximum number of soundings per swath assuming 100 % coverage. For systems that produce soundings in two directions (3D sonars), the maximum of the 'sounding rate' in either direction should be usedb.Survey equipment, not specified in 6A001.a.1.a.2.a., having all of the following:1.Designed or modified to operate at depths exceeding 100 m;2.Designed to take measurements at an angle exceeding 20 ° from the vertical;3.Having any of the following:a.Operating frequency below 350 kHz;orb.Designed to measure seabed topography at a range exceeding 200 m from the acoustic sensor;and4.'Enhancement' of the depth accuracy through compensation of all of the following:a.Motion of the acoustic sensor;b.In-water propagation from sensor to the seabed and back;andc.Sound speed at the sensor;3.Side Scan Sonar (SSS) or Synthetic Aperture Sonar (SAS), designed for seabed imaging and having all of the following, and specially designed transmitting and receiving acoustic arrays therefor:a.Designed or modified to operate at depths exceeding 500 m;b.An 'area coverage rate' of greater than 570 m2/s while operating at the maximum range that it can operate with an 'along track resolution' of less than 15 cm;andc.An 'across track resolution' of less than 15 cm;Technical Notes1.'Area coverage rate' (m2/s) is twice the product of the sonar range (m) and the maximum speed (m/s) at which the sensor can operate at that range.2.'Along track resolution' (cm), for SSS only, is the product of azimuth (horizontal) beamwidth (degrees) and sonar range (m) and 0,873.3.'Across track resolution' (cm) is 75 divided by the signal bandwidth (kHz). 1. Surface vessel survey equipment designed for seabed topographic mapping and having all of the following:a.Designed to take measurements at an angle exceeding 20 ° from the vertical;b.Designed to measure seabed topography at seabed depths exceeding 600 m;c.'Sounding resolution' less than 2;andd.'Enhancement' of the depth accuracy through compensation for all the following:1.Motion of the acoustic sensor;2.In-water propagation from sensor to the seabed and back;3.Sound speed at the sensor;Technical Notes1.'Sounding resolution' is the swath width (degrees) divided by the maximum number of soundings per swath.2.'Enhancement' includes the ability to compensate by external means. a. Designed to take measurements at an angle exceeding 20 ° from the vertical; b. Designed to measure seabed topography at seabed depths exceeding 600 m; c. 'Sounding resolution' less than 2;and d. 'Enhancement' of the depth accuracy through compensation for all the following:1.Motion of the acoustic sensor;2.In-water propagation from sensor to the seabed and back;3.Sound speed at the sensor; 1. Motion of the acoustic sensor; 2. In-water propagation from sensor to the seabed and back; 3. Sound speed at the sensor; 1. 'Sounding resolution' is the swath width (degrees) divided by the maximum number of soundings per swath. 2. 'Enhancement' includes the ability to compensate by external means. 2. Underwater survey equipment designed for seabed topographic mapping and having any of the following:Technical Note:The acoustic sensor pressure rating determines the depth rating of the equipment specified in 6A001.a.1.a.2.a.Having all of the following:1.Designed or modified to operate at depths exceeding 300 m;and2.'Sounding rate' greater than 3,800 m/s;orTechnical Note:'Sounding rate' is the product of the maximum speed (m/s) at which the sensor can operate and the maximum number of soundings per swath assuming 100 % coverage. For systems that produce soundings in two directions (3D sonars), the maximum of the 'sounding rate' in either direction should be usedb.Survey equipment, not specified in 6A001.a.1.a.2.a., having all of the following:1.Designed or modified to operate at depths exceeding 100 m;2.Designed to take measurements at an angle exceeding 20 ° from the vertical;3.Having any of the following:a.Operating frequency below 350 kHz;orb.Designed to measure seabed topography at a range exceeding 200 m from the acoustic sensor;and4.'Enhancement' of the depth accuracy through compensation of all of the following:a.Motion of the acoustic sensor;b.In-water propagation from sensor to the seabed and back;andc.Sound speed at the sensor; a. Having all of the following:1.Designed or modified to operate at depths exceeding 300 m;and2.'Sounding rate' greater than 3,800 m/s;orTechnical Note:'Sounding rate' is the product of the maximum speed (m/s) at which the sensor can operate and the maximum number of soundings per swath assuming 100 % coverage. For systems that produce soundings in two directions (3D sonars), the maximum of the 'sounding rate' in either direction should be used 1. Designed or modified to operate at depths exceeding 300 m;and 2. 'Sounding rate' greater than 3,800 m/s;orTechnical Note:'Sounding rate' is the product of the maximum speed (m/s) at which the sensor can operate and the maximum number of soundings per swath assuming 100 % coverage. For systems that produce soundings in two directions (3D sonars), the maximum of the 'sounding rate' in either direction should be used b. Survey equipment, not specified in 6A001.a.1.a.2.a., having all of the following:1.Designed or modified to operate at depths exceeding 100 m;2.Designed to take measurements at an angle exceeding 20 ° from the vertical;3.Having any of the following:a.Operating frequency below 350 kHz;orb.Designed to measure seabed topography at a range exceeding 200 m from the acoustic sensor;and4.'Enhancement' of the depth accuracy through compensation of all of the following:a.Motion of the acoustic sensor;b.In-water propagation from sensor to the seabed and back;andc.Sound speed at the sensor; 1. Designed or modified to operate at depths exceeding 100 m; 2. Designed to take measurements at an angle exceeding 20 ° from the vertical; 3. Having any of the following:a.Operating frequency below 350 kHz;orb.Designed to measure seabed topography at a range exceeding 200 m from the acoustic sensor;and a. Operating frequency below 350 kHz;or b. Designed to measure seabed topography at a range exceeding 200 m from the acoustic sensor;and 4. 'Enhancement' of the depth accuracy through compensation of all of the following:a.Motion of the acoustic sensor;b.In-water propagation from sensor to the seabed and back;andc.Sound speed at the sensor; a. Motion of the acoustic sensor; b. In-water propagation from sensor to the seabed and back;and c. Sound speed at the sensor; 3. Side Scan Sonar (SSS) or Synthetic Aperture Sonar (SAS), designed for seabed imaging and having all of the following, and specially designed transmitting and receiving acoustic arrays therefor:a.Designed or modified to operate at depths exceeding 500 m;b.An 'area coverage rate' of greater than 570 m2/s while operating at the maximum range that it can operate with an 'along track resolution' of less than 15 cm;andc.An 'across track resolution' of less than 15 cm; a. Designed or modified to operate at depths exceeding 500 m; b. An 'area coverage rate' of greater than 570 m2/s while operating at the maximum range that it can operate with an 'along track resolution' of less than 15 cm;and c. An 'across track resolution' of less than 15 cm; 1. 'Area coverage rate' (m2/s) is twice the product of the sonar range (m) and the maximum speed (m/s) at which the sensor can operate at that range. 2. 'Along track resolution' (cm), for SSS only, is the product of azimuth (horizontal) beamwidth (degrees) and sonar range (m) and 0,873. 3. 'Across track resolution' (cm) is 75 divided by the signal bandwidth (kHz). b. Systems or transmitting and receiving arrays, designed for object detection or location, having any of the following:1.A transmitting frequency below 10 kHz;2.Sound pressure level exceeding 224 dB (reference 1 μPa at 1 m) for equipment with an operating frequency in the band from 10 kHz to 24 kHz inclusive;3.Sound pressure level exceeding 235 dB (reference 1 μPa at 1 m) for equipment with an operating frequency in the band between 24 kHz and 30 kHz;4.Forming beams of less than 1 ° on any axis and having an operating frequency of less than 100 kHz;5.Designed to operate with an unambiguous display range exceeding 5,120 m;or6.Designed to withstand pressure during normal operation at depths exceeding 1 000 m and having transducers with any of the following:a.Dynamic compensation for pressure;orb.Incorporating other than lead zirconate titanate as the transduction element; 1. A transmitting frequency below 10 kHz; 2. Sound pressure level exceeding 224 dB (reference 1 μPa at 1 m) for equipment with an operating frequency in the band from 10 kHz to 24 kHz inclusive; 3. Sound pressure level exceeding 235 dB (reference 1 μPa at 1 m) for equipment with an operating frequency in the band between 24 kHz and 30 kHz; 4. Forming beams of less than 1 ° on any axis and having an operating frequency of less than 100 kHz; 5. Designed to operate with an unambiguous display range exceeding 5,120 m;or 6. Designed to withstand pressure during normal operation at depths exceeding 1 000 m and having transducers with any of the following:a.Dynamic compensation for pressure;orb.Incorporating other than lead zirconate titanate as the transduction element; a. Dynamic compensation for pressure;or b. Incorporating other than lead zirconate titanate as the transduction element; c. Acoustic projectors, including transducers, incorporating piezoelectric, magnetostrictive, electrostrictive, electrodynamic or hydraulic elements operating individually or in a designed combination and having any of the following:Note 1:The control status of acoustic projectors, including transducers, specially designed for other equipment not specified in 6A001 is determined by the control status of the other equipment.Note 2:6A001.a.1.c. does not control electronic sources which direct the sound vertically only, or mechanical (e.g., air gun or vapour-shock gun) or chemical (e.g., explosive) sources.Note 3:Piezoelectric elements specified in 6A001.a.1.c. include those made from lead-magnesium-niobate/lead-titanate (Pb(Mg1/3Nb2/3)O3-PbTiO3, or PMN-PT) single crystals grown from solid solution or lead-indium-niobate/lead-magnesium niobate/lead-titanate (Pb(In1/2Nb1/2)O3–Pb(Mg1/3Nb2/3)O3–PbTiO3, or PIN-PMN-PT) single crystals grown from solid solution.1.Operating at frequencies below 10 kHz and having any of the following:a.Not designed for continuous operation at 100 % duty cycle and having a radiated 'free-field Source Level (SLRMS)' exceeding (10log(f) + 169,77) dB (reference 1 μPa at 1 m) where f is the frequency in Hertz of maximum Transmitting Voltage Response (TVR) below 10kHz;orb.Designed for continuous operation at 100 % duty cycle and having a continuously radiated 'free-field Source Level (SLRMS)' at 100 % duty cycle exceeding (10log(f) + 159,77) dB (reference 1 μPa at 1 m) where f is the frequency in Hertz of maximum Transmitting Voltage Response (TVR) below 10kHz;orTechnical Note:The 'free-field Source Level (SLRMS)' is defined along the maximum response axis and in the far field of the acoustic projector. It can be obtained from the Transmitting Voltage Response using the following equation: SLRMS= (TVR + 20log VRMS) dB (ref 1μPa at 1 m), where SLRMSis the source level, TVR is the Transmitting Voltage Response and VRMSis the Driving Voltage of the Projector.2.Not used3.Side-lobe suppression exceeding 22 dB; Note 1: The control status of acoustic projectors, including transducers, specially designed for other equipment not specified in 6A001 is determined by the control status of the other equipment. Note 2: 6A001.a.1.c. does not control electronic sources which direct the sound vertically only, or mechanical (e.g., air gun or vapour-shock gun) or chemical (e.g., explosive) sources. Note 3: Piezoelectric elements specified in 6A001.a.1.c. include those made from lead-magnesium-niobate/lead-titanate (Pb(Mg1/3Nb2/3)O3-PbTiO3, or PMN-PT) single crystals grown from solid solution or lead-indium-niobate/lead-magnesium niobate/lead-titanate (Pb(In1/2Nb1/2)O3–Pb(Mg1/3Nb2/3)O3–PbTiO3, or PIN-PMN-PT) single crystals grown from solid solution. 1. Operating at frequencies below 10 kHz and having any of the following:a.Not designed for continuous operation at 100 % duty cycle and having a radiated 'free-field Source Level (SLRMS)' exceeding (10log(f) + 169,77) dB (reference 1 μPa at 1 m) where f is the frequency in Hertz of maximum Transmitting Voltage Response (TVR) below 10kHz;orb.Designed for continuous operation at 100 % duty cycle and having a continuously radiated 'free-field Source Level (SLRMS)' at 100 % duty cycle exceeding (10log(f) + 159,77) dB (reference 1 μPa at 1 m) where f is the frequency in Hertz of maximum Transmitting Voltage Response (TVR) below 10kHz;orTechnical Note:The 'free-field Source Level (SLRMS)' is defined along the maximum response axis and in the far field of the acoustic projector. It can be obtained from the Transmitting Voltage Response using the following equation: SLRMS= (TVR + 20log VRMS) dB (ref 1μPa at 1 m), where SLRMSis the source level, TVR is the Transmitting Voltage Response and VRMSis the Driving Voltage of the Projector. a. Not designed for continuous operation at 100 % duty cycle and having a radiated 'free-field Source Level (SLRMS)' exceeding (10log(f) + 169,77) dB (reference 1 μPa at 1 m) where f is the frequency in Hertz of maximum Transmitting Voltage Response (TVR) below 10kHz;or b. Designed for continuous operation at 100 % duty cycle and having a continuously radiated 'free-field Source Level (SLRMS)' at 100 % duty cycle exceeding (10log(f) + 159,77) dB (reference 1 μPa at 1 m) where f is the frequency in Hertz of maximum Transmitting Voltage Response (TVR) below 10kHz;orTechnical Note:The 'free-field Source Level (SLRMS)' is defined along the maximum response axis and in the far field of the acoustic projector. It can be obtained from the Transmitting Voltage Response using the following equation: SLRMS= (TVR + 20log VRMS) dB (ref 1μPa at 1 m), where SLRMSis the source level, TVR is the Transmitting Voltage Response and VRMSis the Driving Voltage of the Projector. 2. Not used 3. Side-lobe suppression exceeding 22 dB; d. Acoustic systems and equipment, designed to determine the position of surface vessels or underwater vehicles and having all the following, and specially designed components therefor:1.Detection range exceeding 1 000 m;and2.Positioning accuracy of less than 10 m rms (root mean square) when measured at a range of 1 000 m;Note:6A001.a.1.d. includes:a.Equipment using coherent "signal processing" between two or more beacons and the hydrophone unit carried by the surface vessel or underwater vehicle;b.Equipment capable of automatically correcting speed-of-sound propagation errors for calculation of a point. 1. Detection range exceeding 1 000 m;and 2. Positioning accuracy of less than 10 m rms (root mean square) when measured at a range of 1 000 m; Note: 6A001.a.1.d. includes:a.Equipment using coherent "signal processing" between two or more beacons and the hydrophone unit carried by the surface vessel or underwater vehicle;b.Equipment capable of automatically correcting speed-of-sound propagation errors for calculation of a point. a. Equipment using coherent "signal processing" between two or more beacons and the hydrophone unit carried by the surface vessel or underwater vehicle; b. Equipment capable of automatically correcting speed-of-sound propagation errors for calculation of a point. e. Active individual sonars, specially designed or modified to detect, locate and automatically classify swimmers or divers, having all of the following, and specially designed transmitting and receiving acoustic arrays therefor:1.Detection range exceeding 530 m;2.Positioning accuracy of less than 15 m rms (root mean square) when measured at a range of 530 m;and3.Transmitted pulse signal bandwidth exceeding 3 kHz; 1. Detection range exceeding 530 m; 2. Positioning accuracy of less than 15 m rms (root mean square) when measured at a range of 530 m;and 3. Transmitted pulse signal bandwidth exceeding 3 kHz; N.B:. For diver detection systems specially designed or modified for military use, see the Military Goods Controls. Note: For 6A001.a.1.e., where multiple detection ranges are specified for various environments, the greatest detection range is used.
Note: 6A001.a.1. does not control equipment as follows:a.Depth sounders operating vertically below the apparatus, not including a scanning function exceeding ± 20 °, and limited to measuring the depth of water, the distance of submerged or buried objects or fish finding;b.Acoustic beacons, as follows:1.Acoustic emergency beacons;2.Pingers specially designed for relocating or returning to an underwater position. a. Depth sounders operating vertically below the apparatus, not including a scanning function exceeding ± 20 °, and limited to measuring the depth of water, the distance of submerged or buried objects or fish finding; b. Acoustic beacons, as follows:1.Acoustic emergency beacons;2.Pingers specially designed for relocating or returning to an underwater position. 1. Acoustic emergency beacons; 2. Pingers specially designed for relocating or returning to an underwater position.
a. Depth sounders operating vertically below the apparatus, not including a scanning function exceeding ± 20 °, and limited to measuring the depth of water, the distance of submerged or buried objects or fish finding;
b. Acoustic beacons, as follows:1.Acoustic emergency beacons;2.Pingers specially designed for relocating or returning to an underwater position. 1. Acoustic emergency beacons; 2. Pingers specially designed for relocating or returning to an underwater position.
1. Acoustic emergency beacons;
2. Pingers specially designed for relocating or returning to an underwater position.
a. Acoustic seabed survey equipment as follows:1.Surface vessel survey equipment designed for seabed topographic mapping and having all of the following:a.Designed to take measurements at an angle exceeding 20 ° from the vertical;b.Designed to measure seabed topography at seabed depths exceeding 600 m;c.'Sounding resolution' less than 2;andd.'Enhancement' of the depth accuracy through compensation for all the following:1.Motion of the acoustic sensor;2.In-water propagation from sensor to the seabed and back;3.Sound speed at the sensor;Technical Notes1.'Sounding resolution' is the swath width (degrees) divided by the maximum number of soundings per swath.2.'Enhancement' includes the ability to compensate by external means.2.Underwater survey equipment designed for seabed topographic mapping and having any of the following:Technical Note:The acoustic sensor pressure rating determines the depth rating of the equipment specified in 6A001.a.1.a.2.a.Having all of the following:1.Designed or modified to operate at depths exceeding 300 m;and2.'Sounding rate' greater than 3,800 m/s;orTechnical Note:'Sounding rate' is the product of the maximum speed (m/s) at which the sensor can operate and the maximum number of soundings per swath assuming 100 % coverage. For systems that produce soundings in two directions (3D sonars), the maximum of the 'sounding rate' in either direction should be usedb.Survey equipment, not specified in 6A001.a.1.a.2.a., having all of the following:1.Designed or modified to operate at depths exceeding 100 m;2.Designed to take measurements at an angle exceeding 20 ° from the vertical;3.Having any of the following:a.Operating frequency below 350 kHz;orb.Designed to measure seabed topography at a range exceeding 200 m from the acoustic sensor;and4.'Enhancement' of the depth accuracy through compensation of all of the following:a.Motion of the acoustic sensor;b.In-water propagation from sensor to the seabed and back;andc.Sound speed at the sensor;3.Side Scan Sonar (SSS) or Synthetic Aperture Sonar (SAS), designed for seabed imaging and having all of the following, and specially designed transmitting and receiving acoustic arrays therefor:a.Designed or modified to operate at depths exceeding 500 m;b.An 'area coverage rate' of greater than 570 m2/s while operating at the maximum range that it can operate with an 'along track resolution' of less than 15 cm;andc.An 'across track resolution' of less than 15 cm;Technical Notes1.'Area coverage rate' (m2/s) is twice the product of the sonar range (m) and the maximum speed (m/s) at which the sensor can operate at that range.2.'Along track resolution' (cm), for SSS only, is the product of azimuth (horizontal) beamwidth (degrees) and sonar range (m) and 0,873.3.'Across track resolution' (cm) is 75 divided by the signal bandwidth (kHz). 1. Surface vessel survey equipment designed for seabed topographic mapping and having all of the following:a.Designed to take measurements at an angle exceeding 20 ° from the vertical;b.Designed to measure seabed topography at seabed depths exceeding 600 m;c.'Sounding resolution' less than 2;andd.'Enhancement' of the depth accuracy through compensation for all the following:1.Motion of the acoustic sensor;2.In-water propagation from sensor to the seabed and back;3.Sound speed at the sensor;Technical Notes1.'Sounding resolution' is the swath width (degrees) divided by the maximum number of soundings per swath.2.'Enhancement' includes the ability to compensate by external means. a. Designed to take measurements at an angle exceeding 20 ° from the vertical; b. Designed to measure seabed topography at seabed depths exceeding 600 m; c. 'Sounding resolution' less than 2;and d. 'Enhancement' of the depth accuracy through compensation for all the following:1.Motion of the acoustic sensor;2.In-water propagation from sensor to the seabed and back;3.Sound speed at the sensor; 1. Motion of the acoustic sensor; 2. In-water propagation from sensor to the seabed and back; 3. Sound speed at the sensor; 1. 'Sounding resolution' is the swath width (degrees) divided by the maximum number of soundings per swath. 2. 'Enhancement' includes the ability to compensate by external means. 2. Underwater survey equipment designed for seabed topographic mapping and having any of the following:Technical Note:The acoustic sensor pressure rating determines the depth rating of the equipment specified in 6A001.a.1.a.2.a.Having all of the following:1.Designed or modified to operate at depths exceeding 300 m;and2.'Sounding rate' greater than 3,800 m/s;orTechnical Note:'Sounding rate' is the product of the maximum speed (m/s) at which the sensor can operate and the maximum number of soundings per swath assuming 100 % coverage. For systems that produce soundings in two directions (3D sonars), the maximum of the 'sounding rate' in either direction should be usedb.Survey equipment, not specified in 6A001.a.1.a.2.a., having all of the following:1.Designed or modified to operate at depths exceeding 100 m;2.Designed to take measurements at an angle exceeding 20 ° from the vertical;3.Having any of the following:a.Operating frequency below 350 kHz;orb.Designed to measure seabed topography at a range exceeding 200 m from the acoustic sensor;and4.'Enhancement' of the depth accuracy through compensation of all of the following:a.Motion of the acoustic sensor;b.In-water propagation from sensor to the seabed and back;andc.Sound speed at the sensor; a. Having all of the following:1.Designed or modified to operate at depths exceeding 300 m;and2.'Sounding rate' greater than 3,800 m/s;orTechnical Note:'Sounding rate' is the product of the maximum speed (m/s) at which the sensor can operate and the maximum number of soundings per swath assuming 100 % coverage. For systems that produce soundings in two directions (3D sonars), the maximum of the 'sounding rate' in either direction should be used 1. Designed or modified to operate at depths exceeding 300 m;and 2. 'Sounding rate' greater than 3,800 m/s;orTechnical Note:'Sounding rate' is the product of the maximum speed (m/s) at which the sensor can operate and the maximum number of soundings per swath assuming 100 % coverage. For systems that produce soundings in two directions (3D sonars), the maximum of the 'sounding rate' in either direction should be used b. Survey equipment, not specified in 6A001.a.1.a.2.a., having all of the following:1.Designed or modified to operate at depths exceeding 100 m;2.Designed to take measurements at an angle exceeding 20 ° from the vertical;3.Having any of the following:a.Operating frequency below 350 kHz;orb.Designed to measure seabed topography at a range exceeding 200 m from the acoustic sensor;and4.'Enhancement' of the depth accuracy through compensation of all of the following:a.Motion of the acoustic sensor;b.In-water propagation from sensor to the seabed and back;andc.Sound speed at the sensor; 1. Designed or modified to operate at depths exceeding 100 m; 2. Designed to take measurements at an angle exceeding 20 ° from the vertical; 3. Having any of the following:a.Operating frequency below 350 kHz;orb.Designed to measure seabed topography at a range exceeding 200 m from the acoustic sensor;and a. Operating frequency below 350 kHz;or b. Designed to measure seabed topography at a range exceeding 200 m from the acoustic sensor;and 4. 'Enhancement' of the depth accuracy through compensation of all of the following:a.Motion of the acoustic sensor;b.In-water propagation from sensor to the seabed and back;andc.Sound speed at the sensor; a. Motion of the acoustic sensor; b. In-water propagation from sensor to the seabed and back;and c. Sound speed at the sensor; 3. Side Scan Sonar (SSS) or Synthetic Aperture Sonar (SAS), designed for seabed imaging and having all of the following, and specially designed transmitting and receiving acoustic arrays therefor:a.Designed or modified to operate at depths exceeding 500 m;b.An 'area coverage rate' of greater than 570 m2/s while operating at the maximum range that it can operate with an 'along track resolution' of less than 15 cm;andc.An 'across track resolution' of less than 15 cm; a. Designed or modified to operate at depths exceeding 500 m; b. An 'area coverage rate' of greater than 570 m2/s while operating at the maximum range that it can operate with an 'along track resolution' of less than 15 cm;and c. An 'across track resolution' of less than 15 cm; 1. 'Area coverage rate' (m2/s) is twice the product of the sonar range (m) and the maximum speed (m/s) at which the sensor can operate at that range. 2. 'Along track resolution' (cm), for SSS only, is the product of azimuth (horizontal) beamwidth (degrees) and sonar range (m) and 0,873. 3. 'Across track resolution' (cm) is 75 divided by the signal bandwidth (kHz).
1. Surface vessel survey equipment designed for seabed topographic mapping and having all of the following:a.Designed to take measurements at an angle exceeding 20 ° from the vertical;b.Designed to measure seabed topography at seabed depths exceeding 600 m;c.'Sounding resolution' less than 2;andd.'Enhancement' of the depth accuracy through compensation for all the following:1.Motion of the acoustic sensor;2.In-water propagation from sensor to the seabed and back;3.Sound speed at the sensor;Technical Notes1.'Sounding resolution' is the swath width (degrees) divided by the maximum number of soundings per swath.2.'Enhancement' includes the ability to compensate by external means. a. Designed to take measurements at an angle exceeding 20 ° from the vertical; b. Designed to measure seabed topography at seabed depths exceeding 600 m; c. 'Sounding resolution' less than 2;and d. 'Enhancement' of the depth accuracy through compensation for all the following:1.Motion of the acoustic sensor;2.In-water propagation from sensor to the seabed and back;3.Sound speed at the sensor; 1. Motion of the acoustic sensor; 2. In-water propagation from sensor to the seabed and back; 3. Sound speed at the sensor; 1. 'Sounding resolution' is the swath width (degrees) divided by the maximum number of soundings per swath. 2. 'Enhancement' includes the ability to compensate by external means.
a. Designed to take measurements at an angle exceeding 20 ° from the vertical;
b. Designed to measure seabed topography at seabed depths exceeding 600 m;
c. 'Sounding resolution' less than 2;and
d. 'Enhancement' of the depth accuracy through compensation for all the following:1.Motion of the acoustic sensor;2.In-water propagation from sensor to the seabed and back;3.Sound speed at the sensor; 1. Motion of the acoustic sensor; 2. In-water propagation from sensor to the seabed and back; 3. Sound speed at the sensor;
1. Motion of the acoustic sensor;
2. In-water propagation from sensor to the seabed and back;
3. Sound speed at the sensor;
1. 'Sounding resolution' is the swath width (degrees) divided by the maximum number of soundings per swath.
2. 'Enhancement' includes the ability to compensate by external means.
2. Underwater survey equipment designed for seabed topographic mapping and having any of the following:Technical Note:The acoustic sensor pressure rating determines the depth rating of the equipment specified in 6A001.a.1.a.2.a.Having all of the following:1.Designed or modified to operate at depths exceeding 300 m;and2.'Sounding rate' greater than 3,800 m/s;orTechnical Note:'Sounding rate' is the product of the maximum speed (m/s) at which the sensor can operate and the maximum number of soundings per swath assuming 100 % coverage. For systems that produce soundings in two directions (3D sonars), the maximum of the 'sounding rate' in either direction should be usedb.Survey equipment, not specified in 6A001.a.1.a.2.a., having all of the following:1.Designed or modified to operate at depths exceeding 100 m;2.Designed to take measurements at an angle exceeding 20 ° from the vertical;3.Having any of the following:a.Operating frequency below 350 kHz;orb.Designed to measure seabed topography at a range exceeding 200 m from the acoustic sensor;and4.'Enhancement' of the depth accuracy through compensation of all of the following:a.Motion of the acoustic sensor;b.In-water propagation from sensor to the seabed and back;andc.Sound speed at the sensor; a. Having all of the following:1.Designed or modified to operate at depths exceeding 300 m;and2.'Sounding rate' greater than 3,800 m/s;orTechnical Note:'Sounding rate' is the product of the maximum speed (m/s) at which the sensor can operate and the maximum number of soundings per swath assuming 100 % coverage. For systems that produce soundings in two directions (3D sonars), the maximum of the 'sounding rate' in either direction should be used 1. Designed or modified to operate at depths exceeding 300 m;and 2. 'Sounding rate' greater than 3,800 m/s;orTechnical Note:'Sounding rate' is the product of the maximum speed (m/s) at which the sensor can operate and the maximum number of soundings per swath assuming 100 % coverage. For systems that produce soundings in two directions (3D sonars), the maximum of the 'sounding rate' in either direction should be used b. Survey equipment, not specified in 6A001.a.1.a.2.a., having all of the following:1.Designed or modified to operate at depths exceeding 100 m;2.Designed to take measurements at an angle exceeding 20 ° from the vertical;3.Having any of the following:a.Operating frequency below 350 kHz;orb.Designed to measure seabed topography at a range exceeding 200 m from the acoustic sensor;and4.'Enhancement' of the depth accuracy through compensation of all of the following:a.Motion of the acoustic sensor;b.In-water propagation from sensor to the seabed and back;andc.Sound speed at the sensor; 1. Designed or modified to operate at depths exceeding 100 m; 2. Designed to take measurements at an angle exceeding 20 ° from the vertical; 3. Having any of the following:a.Operating frequency below 350 kHz;orb.Designed to measure seabed topography at a range exceeding 200 m from the acoustic sensor;and a. Operating frequency below 350 kHz;or b. Designed to measure seabed topography at a range exceeding 200 m from the acoustic sensor;and 4. 'Enhancement' of the depth accuracy through compensation of all of the following:a.Motion of the acoustic sensor;b.In-water propagation from sensor to the seabed and back;andc.Sound speed at the sensor; a. Motion of the acoustic sensor; b. In-water propagation from sensor to the seabed and back;and c. Sound speed at the sensor;
a. Having all of the following:1.Designed or modified to operate at depths exceeding 300 m;and2.'Sounding rate' greater than 3,800 m/s;orTechnical Note:'Sounding rate' is the product of the maximum speed (m/s) at which the sensor can operate and the maximum number of soundings per swath assuming 100 % coverage. For systems that produce soundings in two directions (3D sonars), the maximum of the 'sounding rate' in either direction should be used 1. Designed or modified to operate at depths exceeding 300 m;and 2. 'Sounding rate' greater than 3,800 m/s;orTechnical Note:'Sounding rate' is the product of the maximum speed (m/s) at which the sensor can operate and the maximum number of soundings per swath assuming 100 % coverage. For systems that produce soundings in two directions (3D sonars), the maximum of the 'sounding rate' in either direction should be used
1. Designed or modified to operate at depths exceeding 300 m;and
2. 'Sounding rate' greater than 3,800 m/s;orTechnical Note:'Sounding rate' is the product of the maximum speed (m/s) at which the sensor can operate and the maximum number of soundings per swath assuming 100 % coverage. For systems that produce soundings in two directions (3D sonars), the maximum of the 'sounding rate' in either direction should be used
b. Survey equipment, not specified in 6A001.a.1.a.2.a., having all of the following:1.Designed or modified to operate at depths exceeding 100 m;2.Designed to take measurements at an angle exceeding 20 ° from the vertical;3.Having any of the following:a.Operating frequency below 350 kHz;orb.Designed to measure seabed topography at a range exceeding 200 m from the acoustic sensor;and4.'Enhancement' of the depth accuracy through compensation of all of the following:a.Motion of the acoustic sensor;b.In-water propagation from sensor to the seabed and back;andc.Sound speed at the sensor; 1. Designed or modified to operate at depths exceeding 100 m; 2. Designed to take measurements at an angle exceeding 20 ° from the vertical; 3. Having any of the following:a.Operating frequency below 350 kHz;orb.Designed to measure seabed topography at a range exceeding 200 m from the acoustic sensor;and a. Operating frequency below 350 kHz;or b. Designed to measure seabed topography at a range exceeding 200 m from the acoustic sensor;and 4. 'Enhancement' of the depth accuracy through compensation of all of the following:a.Motion of the acoustic sensor;b.In-water propagation from sensor to the seabed and back;andc.Sound speed at the sensor; a. Motion of the acoustic sensor; b. In-water propagation from sensor to the seabed and back;and c. Sound speed at the sensor;
1. Designed or modified to operate at depths exceeding 100 m;
2. Designed to take measurements at an angle exceeding 20 ° from the vertical;
3. Having any of the following:a.Operating frequency below 350 kHz;orb.Designed to measure seabed topography at a range exceeding 200 m from the acoustic sensor;and a. Operating frequency below 350 kHz;or b. Designed to measure seabed topography at a range exceeding 200 m from the acoustic sensor;and
a. Operating frequency below 350 kHz;or
b. Designed to measure seabed topography at a range exceeding 200 m from the acoustic sensor;and
4. 'Enhancement' of the depth accuracy through compensation of all of the following:a.Motion of the acoustic sensor;b.In-water propagation from sensor to the seabed and back;andc.Sound speed at the sensor; a. Motion of the acoustic sensor; b. In-water propagation from sensor to the seabed and back;and c. Sound speed at the sensor;
a. Motion of the acoustic sensor;
b. In-water propagation from sensor to the seabed and back;and
c. Sound speed at the sensor;
3. Side Scan Sonar (SSS) or Synthetic Aperture Sonar (SAS), designed for seabed imaging and having all of the following, and specially designed transmitting and receiving acoustic arrays therefor:a.Designed or modified to operate at depths exceeding 500 m;b.An 'area coverage rate' of greater than 570 m2/s while operating at the maximum range that it can operate with an 'along track resolution' of less than 15 cm;andc.An 'across track resolution' of less than 15 cm; a. Designed or modified to operate at depths exceeding 500 m; b. An 'area coverage rate' of greater than 570 m2/s while operating at the maximum range that it can operate with an 'along track resolution' of less than 15 cm;and c. An 'across track resolution' of less than 15 cm;
a. Designed or modified to operate at depths exceeding 500 m;
b. An 'area coverage rate' of greater than 570 m2/s while operating at the maximum range that it can operate with an 'along track resolution' of less than 15 cm;and
c. An 'across track resolution' of less than 15 cm;
1. 'Area coverage rate' (m2/s) is twice the product of the sonar range (m) and the maximum speed (m/s) at which the sensor can operate at that range.
2. 'Along track resolution' (cm), for SSS only, is the product of azimuth (horizontal) beamwidth (degrees) and sonar range (m) and 0,873.
3. 'Across track resolution' (cm) is 75 divided by the signal bandwidth (kHz).
b. Systems or transmitting and receiving arrays, designed for object detection or location, having any of the following:1.A transmitting frequency below 10 kHz;2.Sound pressure level exceeding 224 dB (reference 1 μPa at 1 m) for equipment with an operating frequency in the band from 10 kHz to 24 kHz inclusive;3.Sound pressure level exceeding 235 dB (reference 1 μPa at 1 m) for equipment with an operating frequency in the band between 24 kHz and 30 kHz;4.Forming beams of less than 1 ° on any axis and having an operating frequency of less than 100 kHz;5.Designed to operate with an unambiguous display range exceeding 5,120 m;or6.Designed to withstand pressure during normal operation at depths exceeding 1 000 m and having transducers with any of the following:a.Dynamic compensation for pressure;orb.Incorporating other than lead zirconate titanate as the transduction element; 1. A transmitting frequency below 10 kHz; 2. Sound pressure level exceeding 224 dB (reference 1 μPa at 1 m) for equipment with an operating frequency in the band from 10 kHz to 24 kHz inclusive; 3. Sound pressure level exceeding 235 dB (reference 1 μPa at 1 m) for equipment with an operating frequency in the band between 24 kHz and 30 kHz; 4. Forming beams of less than 1 ° on any axis and having an operating frequency of less than 100 kHz; 5. Designed to operate with an unambiguous display range exceeding 5,120 m;or 6. Designed to withstand pressure during normal operation at depths exceeding 1 000 m and having transducers with any of the following:a.Dynamic compensation for pressure;orb.Incorporating other than lead zirconate titanate as the transduction element; a. Dynamic compensation for pressure;or b. Incorporating other than lead zirconate titanate as the transduction element;
1. A transmitting frequency below 10 kHz;
2. Sound pressure level exceeding 224 dB (reference 1 μPa at 1 m) for equipment with an operating frequency in the band from 10 kHz to 24 kHz inclusive;
3. Sound pressure level exceeding 235 dB (reference 1 μPa at 1 m) for equipment with an operating frequency in the band between 24 kHz and 30 kHz;
4. Forming beams of less than 1 ° on any axis and having an operating frequency of less than 100 kHz;
5. Designed to operate with an unambiguous display range exceeding 5,120 m;or
6. Designed to withstand pressure during normal operation at depths exceeding 1 000 m and having transducers with any of the following:a.Dynamic compensation for pressure;orb.Incorporating other than lead zirconate titanate as the transduction element; a. Dynamic compensation for pressure;or b. Incorporating other than lead zirconate titanate as the transduction element;
a. Dynamic compensation for pressure;or
b. Incorporating other than lead zirconate titanate as the transduction element;
c. Acoustic projectors, including transducers, incorporating piezoelectric, magnetostrictive, electrostrictive, electrodynamic or hydraulic elements operating individually or in a designed combination and having any of the following:Note 1:The control status of acoustic projectors, including transducers, specially designed for other equipment not specified in 6A001 is determined by the control status of the other equipment.Note 2:6A001.a.1.c. does not control electronic sources which direct the sound vertically only, or mechanical (e.g., air gun or vapour-shock gun) or chemical (e.g., explosive) sources.Note 3:Piezoelectric elements specified in 6A001.a.1.c. include those made from lead-magnesium-niobate/lead-titanate (Pb(Mg1/3Nb2/3)O3-PbTiO3, or PMN-PT) single crystals grown from solid solution or lead-indium-niobate/lead-magnesium niobate/lead-titanate (Pb(In1/2Nb1/2)O3–Pb(Mg1/3Nb2/3)O3–PbTiO3, or PIN-PMN-PT) single crystals grown from solid solution.1.Operating at frequencies below 10 kHz and having any of the following:a.Not designed for continuous operation at 100 % duty cycle and having a radiated 'free-field Source Level (SLRMS)' exceeding (10log(f) + 169,77) dB (reference 1 μPa at 1 m) where f is the frequency in Hertz of maximum Transmitting Voltage Response (TVR) below 10kHz;orb.Designed for continuous operation at 100 % duty cycle and having a continuously radiated 'free-field Source Level (SLRMS)' at 100 % duty cycle exceeding (10log(f) + 159,77) dB (reference 1 μPa at 1 m) where f is the frequency in Hertz of maximum Transmitting Voltage Response (TVR) below 10kHz;orTechnical Note:The 'free-field Source Level (SLRMS)' is defined along the maximum response axis and in the far field of the acoustic projector. It can be obtained from the Transmitting Voltage Response using the following equation: SLRMS= (TVR + 20log VRMS) dB (ref 1μPa at 1 m), where SLRMSis the source level, TVR is the Transmitting Voltage Response and VRMSis the Driving Voltage of the Projector.2.Not used3.Side-lobe suppression exceeding 22 dB; Note 1: The control status of acoustic projectors, including transducers, specially designed for other equipment not specified in 6A001 is determined by the control status of the other equipment. Note 2: 6A001.a.1.c. does not control electronic sources which direct the sound vertically only, or mechanical (e.g., air gun or vapour-shock gun) or chemical (e.g., explosive) sources. Note 3: Piezoelectric elements specified in 6A001.a.1.c. include those made from lead-magnesium-niobate/lead-titanate (Pb(Mg1/3Nb2/3)O3-PbTiO3, or PMN-PT) single crystals grown from solid solution or lead-indium-niobate/lead-magnesium niobate/lead-titanate (Pb(In1/2Nb1/2)O3–Pb(Mg1/3Nb2/3)O3–PbTiO3, or PIN-PMN-PT) single crystals grown from solid solution. 1. Operating at frequencies below 10 kHz and having any of the following:a.Not designed for continuous operation at 100 % duty cycle and having a radiated 'free-field Source Level (SLRMS)' exceeding (10log(f) + 169,77) dB (reference 1 μPa at 1 m) where f is the frequency in Hertz of maximum Transmitting Voltage Response (TVR) below 10kHz;orb.Designed for continuous operation at 100 % duty cycle and having a continuously radiated 'free-field Source Level (SLRMS)' at 100 % duty cycle exceeding (10log(f) + 159,77) dB (reference 1 μPa at 1 m) where f is the frequency in Hertz of maximum Transmitting Voltage Response (TVR) below 10kHz;orTechnical Note:The 'free-field Source Level (SLRMS)' is defined along the maximum response axis and in the far field of the acoustic projector. It can be obtained from the Transmitting Voltage Response using the following equation: SLRMS= (TVR + 20log VRMS) dB (ref 1μPa at 1 m), where SLRMSis the source level, TVR is the Transmitting Voltage Response and VRMSis the Driving Voltage of the Projector. a. Not designed for continuous operation at 100 % duty cycle and having a radiated 'free-field Source Level (SLRMS)' exceeding (10log(f) + 169,77) dB (reference 1 μPa at 1 m) where f is the frequency in Hertz of maximum Transmitting Voltage Response (TVR) below 10kHz;or b. Designed for continuous operation at 100 % duty cycle and having a continuously radiated 'free-field Source Level (SLRMS)' at 100 % duty cycle exceeding (10log(f) + 159,77) dB (reference 1 μPa at 1 m) where f is the frequency in Hertz of maximum Transmitting Voltage Response (TVR) below 10kHz;orTechnical Note:The 'free-field Source Level (SLRMS)' is defined along the maximum response axis and in the far field of the acoustic projector. It can be obtained from the Transmitting Voltage Response using the following equation: SLRMS= (TVR + 20log VRMS) dB (ref 1μPa at 1 m), where SLRMSis the source level, TVR is the Transmitting Voltage Response and VRMSis the Driving Voltage of the Projector. 2. Not used 3. Side-lobe suppression exceeding 22 dB;
Note 1: The control status of acoustic projectors, including transducers, specially designed for other equipment not specified in 6A001 is determined by the control status of the other equipment.
Note 2: 6A001.a.1.c. does not control electronic sources which direct the sound vertically only, or mechanical (e.g., air gun or vapour-shock gun) or chemical (e.g., explosive) sources.
Note 3: Piezoelectric elements specified in 6A001.a.1.c. include those made from lead-magnesium-niobate/lead-titanate (Pb(Mg1/3Nb2/3)O3-PbTiO3, or PMN-PT) single crystals grown from solid solution or lead-indium-niobate/lead-magnesium niobate/lead-titanate (Pb(In1/2Nb1/2)O3–Pb(Mg1/3Nb2/3)O3–PbTiO3, or PIN-PMN-PT) single crystals grown from solid solution.
1. Operating at frequencies below 10 kHz and having any of the following:a.Not designed for continuous operation at 100 % duty cycle and having a radiated 'free-field Source Level (SLRMS)' exceeding (10log(f) + 169,77) dB (reference 1 μPa at 1 m) where f is the frequency in Hertz of maximum Transmitting Voltage Response (TVR) below 10kHz;orb.Designed for continuous operation at 100 % duty cycle and having a continuously radiated 'free-field Source Level (SLRMS)' at 100 % duty cycle exceeding (10log(f) + 159,77) dB (reference 1 μPa at 1 m) where f is the frequency in Hertz of maximum Transmitting Voltage Response (TVR) below 10kHz;orTechnical Note:The 'free-field Source Level (SLRMS)' is defined along the maximum response axis and in the far field of the acoustic projector. It can be obtained from the Transmitting Voltage Response using the following equation: SLRMS= (TVR + 20log VRMS) dB (ref 1μPa at 1 m), where SLRMSis the source level, TVR is the Transmitting Voltage Response and VRMSis the Driving Voltage of the Projector. a. Not designed for continuous operation at 100 % duty cycle and having a radiated 'free-field Source Level (SLRMS)' exceeding (10log(f) + 169,77) dB (reference 1 μPa at 1 m) where f is the frequency in Hertz of maximum Transmitting Voltage Response (TVR) below 10kHz;or b. Designed for continuous operation at 100 % duty cycle and having a continuously radiated 'free-field Source Level (SLRMS)' at 100 % duty cycle exceeding (10log(f) + 159,77) dB (reference 1 μPa at 1 m) where f is the frequency in Hertz of maximum Transmitting Voltage Response (TVR) below 10kHz;orTechnical Note:The 'free-field Source Level (SLRMS)' is defined along the maximum response axis and in the far field of the acoustic projector. It can be obtained from the Transmitting Voltage Response using the following equation: SLRMS= (TVR + 20log VRMS) dB (ref 1μPa at 1 m), where SLRMSis the source level, TVR is the Transmitting Voltage Response and VRMSis the Driving Voltage of the Projector.
a. Not designed for continuous operation at 100 % duty cycle and having a radiated 'free-field Source Level (SLRMS)' exceeding (10log(f) + 169,77) dB (reference 1 μPa at 1 m) where f is the frequency in Hertz of maximum Transmitting Voltage Response (TVR) below 10kHz;or
b. Designed for continuous operation at 100 % duty cycle and having a continuously radiated 'free-field Source Level (SLRMS)' at 100 % duty cycle exceeding (10log(f) + 159,77) dB (reference 1 μPa at 1 m) where f is the frequency in Hertz of maximum Transmitting Voltage Response (TVR) below 10kHz;orTechnical Note:The 'free-field Source Level (SLRMS)' is defined along the maximum response axis and in the far field of the acoustic projector. It can be obtained from the Transmitting Voltage Response using the following equation: SLRMS= (TVR + 20log VRMS) dB (ref 1μPa at 1 m), where SLRMSis the source level, TVR is the Transmitting Voltage Response and VRMSis the Driving Voltage of the Projector.
2. Not used
3. Side-lobe suppression exceeding 22 dB;
d. Acoustic systems and equipment, designed to determine the position of surface vessels or underwater vehicles and having all the following, and specially designed components therefor:1.Detection range exceeding 1 000 m;and2.Positioning accuracy of less than 10 m rms (root mean square) when measured at a range of 1 000 m;Note:6A001.a.1.d. includes:a.Equipment using coherent "signal processing" between two or more beacons and the hydrophone unit carried by the surface vessel or underwater vehicle;b.Equipment capable of automatically correcting speed-of-sound propagation errors for calculation of a point. 1. Detection range exceeding 1 000 m;and 2. Positioning accuracy of less than 10 m rms (root mean square) when measured at a range of 1 000 m; Note: 6A001.a.1.d. includes:a.Equipment using coherent "signal processing" between two or more beacons and the hydrophone unit carried by the surface vessel or underwater vehicle;b.Equipment capable of automatically correcting speed-of-sound propagation errors for calculation of a point. a. Equipment using coherent "signal processing" between two or more beacons and the hydrophone unit carried by the surface vessel or underwater vehicle; b. Equipment capable of automatically correcting speed-of-sound propagation errors for calculation of a point.
1. Detection range exceeding 1 000 m;and
2. Positioning accuracy of less than 10 m rms (root mean square) when measured at a range of 1 000 m;
Note: 6A001.a.1.d. includes:a.Equipment using coherent "signal processing" between two or more beacons and the hydrophone unit carried by the surface vessel or underwater vehicle;b.Equipment capable of automatically correcting speed-of-sound propagation errors for calculation of a point. a. Equipment using coherent "signal processing" between two or more beacons and the hydrophone unit carried by the surface vessel or underwater vehicle; b. Equipment capable of automatically correcting speed-of-sound propagation errors for calculation of a point.
a. Equipment using coherent "signal processing" between two or more beacons and the hydrophone unit carried by the surface vessel or underwater vehicle;
b. Equipment capable of automatically correcting speed-of-sound propagation errors for calculation of a point.
e. Active individual sonars, specially designed or modified to detect, locate and automatically classify swimmers or divers, having all of the following, and specially designed transmitting and receiving acoustic arrays therefor:1.Detection range exceeding 530 m;2.Positioning accuracy of less than 15 m rms (root mean square) when measured at a range of 530 m;and3.Transmitted pulse signal bandwidth exceeding 3 kHz; 1. Detection range exceeding 530 m; 2. Positioning accuracy of less than 15 m rms (root mean square) when measured at a range of 530 m;and 3. Transmitted pulse signal bandwidth exceeding 3 kHz;
1. Detection range exceeding 530 m;
2. Positioning accuracy of less than 15 m rms (root mean square) when measured at a range of 530 m;and
3. Transmitted pulse signal bandwidth exceeding 3 kHz;
N.B:. For diver detection systems specially designed or modified for military use, see the Military Goods Controls.
Note: For 6A001.a.1.e., where multiple detection ranges are specified for various environments, the greatest detection range is used.
Note: 6A001.a.1. does not control equipment as follows:a.Depth sounders operating vertically below the apparatus, not including a scanning function exceeding ± 20 °, and limited to measuring the depth of water, the distance of submerged or buried objects or fish finding;b.Acoustic beacons, as follows:1.Acoustic emergency beacons;2.Pingers specially designed for relocating or returning to an underwater position. a. Depth sounders operating vertically below the apparatus, not including a scanning function exceeding ± 20 °, and limited to measuring the depth of water, the distance of submerged or buried objects or fish finding; b. Acoustic beacons, as follows:1.Acoustic emergency beacons;2.Pingers specially designed for relocating or returning to an underwater position. 1. Acoustic emergency beacons; 2. Pingers specially designed for relocating or returning to an underwater position.
a. Depth sounders operating vertically below the apparatus, not including a scanning function exceeding ± 20 °, and limited to measuring the depth of water, the distance of submerged or buried objects or fish finding;
b. Acoustic beacons, as follows:1.Acoustic emergency beacons;2.Pingers specially designed for relocating or returning to an underwater position. 1. Acoustic emergency beacons; 2. Pingers specially designed for relocating or returning to an underwater position.
1. Acoustic emergency beacons;
2. Pingers specially designed for relocating or returning to an underwater position.
a. Depth sounders operating vertically below the apparatus, not including a scanning function exceeding ± 20 °, and limited to measuring the depth of water, the distance of submerged or buried objects or fish finding;
b. Acoustic beacons, as follows:1.Acoustic emergency beacons;2.Pingers specially designed for relocating or returning to an underwater position. 1. Acoustic emergency beacons; 2. Pingers specially designed for relocating or returning to an underwater position.
1. Acoustic emergency beacons;
2. Pingers specially designed for relocating or returning to an underwater position.
1. Acoustic emergency beacons;
2. Pingers specially designed for relocating or returning to an underwater position.
a. Acoustic seabed survey equipment as follows:1.Surface vessel survey equipment designed for seabed topographic mapping and having all of the following:a.Designed to take measurements at an angle exceeding 20 ° from the vertical;b.Designed to measure seabed topography at seabed depths exceeding 600 m;c.'Sounding resolution' less than 2;andd.'Enhancement' of the depth accuracy through compensation for all the following:1.Motion of the acoustic sensor;2.In-water propagation from sensor to the seabed and back;3.Sound speed at the sensor;Technical Notes1.'Sounding resolution' is the swath width (degrees) divided by the maximum number of soundings per swath.2.'Enhancement' includes the ability to compensate by external means.2.Underwater survey equipment designed for seabed topographic mapping and having any of the following:Technical Note:The acoustic sensor pressure rating determines the depth rating of the equipment specified in 6A001.a.1.a.2.a.Having all of the following:1.Designed or modified to operate at depths exceeding 300 m;and2.'Sounding rate' greater than 3,800 m/s;orTechnical Note:'Sounding rate' is the product of the maximum speed (m/s) at which the sensor can operate and the maximum number of soundings per swath assuming 100 % coverage. For systems that produce soundings in two directions (3D sonars), the maximum of the 'sounding rate' in either direction should be usedb.Survey equipment, not specified in 6A001.a.1.a.2.a., having all of the following:1.Designed or modified to operate at depths exceeding 100 m;2.Designed to take measurements at an angle exceeding 20 ° from the vertical;3.Having any of the following:a.Operating frequency below 350 kHz;orb.Designed to measure seabed topography at a range exceeding 200 m from the acoustic sensor;and4.'Enhancement' of the depth accuracy through compensation of all of the following:a.Motion of the acoustic sensor;b.In-water propagation from sensor to the seabed and back;andc.Sound speed at the sensor;3.Side Scan Sonar (SSS) or Synthetic Aperture Sonar (SAS), designed for seabed imaging and having all of the following, and specially designed transmitting and receiving acoustic arrays therefor:a.Designed or modified to operate at depths exceeding 500 m;b.An 'area coverage rate' of greater than 570 m2/s while operating at the maximum range that it can operate with an 'along track resolution' of less than 15 cm;andc.An 'across track resolution' of less than 15 cm;Technical Notes1.'Area coverage rate' (m2/s) is twice the product of the sonar range (m) and the maximum speed (m/s) at which the sensor can operate at that range.2.'Along track resolution' (cm), for SSS only, is the product of azimuth (horizontal) beamwidth (degrees) and sonar range (m) and 0,873.3.'Across track resolution' (cm) is 75 divided by the signal bandwidth (kHz). 1. Surface vessel survey equipment designed for seabed topographic mapping and having all of the following:a.Designed to take measurements at an angle exceeding 20 ° from the vertical;b.Designed to measure seabed topography at seabed depths exceeding 600 m;c.'Sounding resolution' less than 2;andd.'Enhancement' of the depth accuracy through compensation for all the following:1.Motion of the acoustic sensor;2.In-water propagation from sensor to the seabed and back;3.Sound speed at the sensor;Technical Notes1.'Sounding resolution' is the swath width (degrees) divided by the maximum number of soundings per swath.2.'Enhancement' includes the ability to compensate by external means. a. Designed to take measurements at an angle exceeding 20 ° from the vertical; b. Designed to measure seabed topography at seabed depths exceeding 600 m; c. 'Sounding resolution' less than 2;and d. 'Enhancement' of the depth accuracy through compensation for all the following:1.Motion of the acoustic sensor;2.In-water propagation from sensor to the seabed and back;3.Sound speed at the sensor; 1. Motion of the acoustic sensor; 2. In-water propagation from sensor to the seabed and back; 3. Sound speed at the sensor; 1. 'Sounding resolution' is the swath width (degrees) divided by the maximum number of soundings per swath. 2. 'Enhancement' includes the ability to compensate by external means. 2. Underwater survey equipment designed for seabed topographic mapping and having any of the following:Technical Note:The acoustic sensor pressure rating determines the depth rating of the equipment specified in 6A001.a.1.a.2.a.Having all of the following:1.Designed or modified to operate at depths exceeding 300 m;and2.'Sounding rate' greater than 3,800 m/s;orTechnical Note:'Sounding rate' is the product of the maximum speed (m/s) at which the sensor can operate and the maximum number of soundings per swath assuming 100 % coverage. For systems that produce soundings in two directions (3D sonars), the maximum of the 'sounding rate' in either direction should be usedb.Survey equipment, not specified in 6A001.a.1.a.2.a., having all of the following:1.Designed or modified to operate at depths exceeding 100 m;2.Designed to take measurements at an angle exceeding 20 ° from the vertical;3.Having any of the following:a.Operating frequency below 350 kHz;orb.Designed to measure seabed topography at a range exceeding 200 m from the acoustic sensor;and4.'Enhancement' of the depth accuracy through compensation of all of the following:a.Motion of the acoustic sensor;b.In-water propagation from sensor to the seabed and back;andc.Sound speed at the sensor; a. Having all of the following:1.Designed or modified to operate at depths exceeding 300 m;and2.'Sounding rate' greater than 3,800 m/s;orTechnical Note:'Sounding rate' is the product of the maximum speed (m/s) at which the sensor can operate and the maximum number of soundings per swath assuming 100 % coverage. For systems that produce soundings in two directions (3D sonars), the maximum of the 'sounding rate' in either direction should be used 1. Designed or modified to operate at depths exceeding 300 m;and 2. 'Sounding rate' greater than 3,800 m/s;orTechnical Note:'Sounding rate' is the product of the maximum speed (m/s) at which the sensor can operate and the maximum number of soundings per swath assuming 100 % coverage. For systems that produce soundings in two directions (3D sonars), the maximum of the 'sounding rate' in either direction should be used b. Survey equipment, not specified in 6A001.a.1.a.2.a., having all of the following:1.Designed or modified to operate at depths exceeding 100 m;2.Designed to take measurements at an angle exceeding 20 ° from the vertical;3.Having any of the following:a.Operating frequency below 350 kHz;orb.Designed to measure seabed topography at a range exceeding 200 m from the acoustic sensor;and4.'Enhancement' of the depth accuracy through compensation of all of the following:a.Motion of the acoustic sensor;b.In-water propagation from sensor to the seabed and back;andc.Sound speed at the sensor; 1. Designed or modified to operate at depths exceeding 100 m; 2. Designed to take measurements at an angle exceeding 20 ° from the vertical; 3. Having any of the following:a.Operating frequency below 350 kHz;orb.Designed to measure seabed topography at a range exceeding 200 m from the acoustic sensor;and a. Operating frequency below 350 kHz;or b. Designed to measure seabed topography at a range exceeding 200 m from the acoustic sensor;and 4. 'Enhancement' of the depth accuracy through compensation of all of the following:a.Motion of the acoustic sensor;b.In-water propagation from sensor to the seabed and back;andc.Sound speed at the sensor; a. Motion of the acoustic sensor; b. In-water propagation from sensor to the seabed and back;and c. Sound speed at the sensor; 3. Side Scan Sonar (SSS) or Synthetic Aperture Sonar (SAS), designed for seabed imaging and having all of the following, and specially designed transmitting and receiving acoustic arrays therefor:a.Designed or modified to operate at depths exceeding 500 m;b.An 'area coverage rate' of greater than 570 m2/s while operating at the maximum range that it can operate with an 'along track resolution' of less than 15 cm;andc.An 'across track resolution' of less than 15 cm; a. Designed or modified to operate at depths exceeding 500 m; b. An 'area coverage rate' of greater than 570 m2/s while operating at the maximum range that it can operate with an 'along track resolution' of less than 15 cm;and c. An 'across track resolution' of less than 15 cm; 1. 'Area coverage rate' (m2/s) is twice the product of the sonar range (m) and the maximum speed (m/s) at which the sensor can operate at that range. 2. 'Along track resolution' (cm), for SSS only, is the product of azimuth (horizontal) beamwidth (degrees) and sonar range (m) and 0,873. 3. 'Across track resolution' (cm) is 75 divided by the signal bandwidth (kHz).
1. Surface vessel survey equipment designed for seabed topographic mapping and having all of the following:a.Designed to take measurements at an angle exceeding 20 ° from the vertical;b.Designed to measure seabed topography at seabed depths exceeding 600 m;c.'Sounding resolution' less than 2;andd.'Enhancement' of the depth accuracy through compensation for all the following:1.Motion of the acoustic sensor;2.In-water propagation from sensor to the seabed and back;3.Sound speed at the sensor;Technical Notes1.'Sounding resolution' is the swath width (degrees) divided by the maximum number of soundings per swath.2.'Enhancement' includes the ability to compensate by external means. a. Designed to take measurements at an angle exceeding 20 ° from the vertical; b. Designed to measure seabed topography at seabed depths exceeding 600 m; c. 'Sounding resolution' less than 2;and d. 'Enhancement' of the depth accuracy through compensation for all the following:1.Motion of the acoustic sensor;2.In-water propagation from sensor to the seabed and back;3.Sound speed at the sensor; 1. Motion of the acoustic sensor; 2. In-water propagation from sensor to the seabed and back; 3. Sound speed at the sensor; 1. 'Sounding resolution' is the swath width (degrees) divided by the maximum number of soundings per swath. 2. 'Enhancement' includes the ability to compensate by external means.
a. Designed to take measurements at an angle exceeding 20 ° from the vertical;
b. Designed to measure seabed topography at seabed depths exceeding 600 m;
c. 'Sounding resolution' less than 2;and
d. 'Enhancement' of the depth accuracy through compensation for all the following:1.Motion of the acoustic sensor;2.In-water propagation from sensor to the seabed and back;3.Sound speed at the sensor; 1. Motion of the acoustic sensor; 2. In-water propagation from sensor to the seabed and back; 3. Sound speed at the sensor;
1. Motion of the acoustic sensor;
2. In-water propagation from sensor to the seabed and back;
3. Sound speed at the sensor;
1. 'Sounding resolution' is the swath width (degrees) divided by the maximum number of soundings per swath.
2. 'Enhancement' includes the ability to compensate by external means.
2. Underwater survey equipment designed for seabed topographic mapping and having any of the following:Technical Note:The acoustic sensor pressure rating determines the depth rating of the equipment specified in 6A001.a.1.a.2.a.Having all of the following:1.Designed or modified to operate at depths exceeding 300 m;and2.'Sounding rate' greater than 3,800 m/s;orTechnical Note:'Sounding rate' is the product of the maximum speed (m/s) at which the sensor can operate and the maximum number of soundings per swath assuming 100 % coverage. For systems that produce soundings in two directions (3D sonars), the maximum of the 'sounding rate' in either direction should be usedb.Survey equipment, not specified in 6A001.a.1.a.2.a., having all of the following:1.Designed or modified to operate at depths exceeding 100 m;2.Designed to take measurements at an angle exceeding 20 ° from the vertical;3.Having any of the following:a.Operating frequency below 350 kHz;orb.Designed to measure seabed topography at a range exceeding 200 m from the acoustic sensor;and4.'Enhancement' of the depth accuracy through compensation of all of the following:a.Motion of the acoustic sensor;b.In-water propagation from sensor to the seabed and back;andc.Sound speed at the sensor; a. Having all of the following:1.Designed or modified to operate at depths exceeding 300 m;and2.'Sounding rate' greater than 3,800 m/s;orTechnical Note:'Sounding rate' is the product of the maximum speed (m/s) at which the sensor can operate and the maximum number of soundings per swath assuming 100 % coverage. For systems that produce soundings in two directions (3D sonars), the maximum of the 'sounding rate' in either direction should be used 1. Designed or modified to operate at depths exceeding 300 m;and 2. 'Sounding rate' greater than 3,800 m/s;orTechnical Note:'Sounding rate' is the product of the maximum speed (m/s) at which the sensor can operate and the maximum number of soundings per swath assuming 100 % coverage. For systems that produce soundings in two directions (3D sonars), the maximum of the 'sounding rate' in either direction should be used b. Survey equipment, not specified in 6A001.a.1.a.2.a., having all of the following:1.Designed or modified to operate at depths exceeding 100 m;2.Designed to take measurements at an angle exceeding 20 ° from the vertical;3.Having any of the following:a.Operating frequency below 350 kHz;orb.Designed to measure seabed topography at a range exceeding 200 m from the acoustic sensor;and4.'Enhancement' of the depth accuracy through compensation of all of the following:a.Motion of the acoustic sensor;b.In-water propagation from sensor to the seabed and back;andc.Sound speed at the sensor; 1. Designed or modified to operate at depths exceeding 100 m; 2. Designed to take measurements at an angle exceeding 20 ° from the vertical; 3. Having any of the following:a.Operating frequency below 350 kHz;orb.Designed to measure seabed topography at a range exceeding 200 m from the acoustic sensor;and a. Operating frequency below 350 kHz;or b. Designed to measure seabed topography at a range exceeding 200 m from the acoustic sensor;and 4. 'Enhancement' of the depth accuracy through compensation of all of the following:a.Motion of the acoustic sensor;b.In-water propagation from sensor to the seabed and back;andc.Sound speed at the sensor; a. Motion of the acoustic sensor; b. In-water propagation from sensor to the seabed and back;and c. Sound speed at the sensor;
a. Having all of the following:1.Designed or modified to operate at depths exceeding 300 m;and2.'Sounding rate' greater than 3,800 m/s;orTechnical Note:'Sounding rate' is the product of the maximum speed (m/s) at which the sensor can operate and the maximum number of soundings per swath assuming 100 % coverage. For systems that produce soundings in two directions (3D sonars), the maximum of the 'sounding rate' in either direction should be used 1. Designed or modified to operate at depths exceeding 300 m;and 2. 'Sounding rate' greater than 3,800 m/s;orTechnical Note:'Sounding rate' is the product of the maximum speed (m/s) at which the sensor can operate and the maximum number of soundings per swath assuming 100 % coverage. For systems that produce soundings in two directions (3D sonars), the maximum of the 'sounding rate' in either direction should be used
1. Designed or modified to operate at depths exceeding 300 m;and
2. 'Sounding rate' greater than 3,800 m/s;orTechnical Note:'Sounding rate' is the product of the maximum speed (m/s) at which the sensor can operate and the maximum number of soundings per swath assuming 100 % coverage. For systems that produce soundings in two directions (3D sonars), the maximum of the 'sounding rate' in either direction should be used
b. Survey equipment, not specified in 6A001.a.1.a.2.a., having all of the following:1.Designed or modified to operate at depths exceeding 100 m;2.Designed to take measurements at an angle exceeding 20 ° from the vertical;3.Having any of the following:a.Operating frequency below 350 kHz;orb.Designed to measure seabed topography at a range exceeding 200 m from the acoustic sensor;and4.'Enhancement' of the depth accuracy through compensation of all of the following:a.Motion of the acoustic sensor;b.In-water propagation from sensor to the seabed and back;andc.Sound speed at the sensor; 1. Designed or modified to operate at depths exceeding 100 m; 2. Designed to take measurements at an angle exceeding 20 ° from the vertical; 3. Having any of the following:a.Operating frequency below 350 kHz;orb.Designed to measure seabed topography at a range exceeding 200 m from the acoustic sensor;and a. Operating frequency below 350 kHz;or b. Designed to measure seabed topography at a range exceeding 200 m from the acoustic sensor;and 4. 'Enhancement' of the depth accuracy through compensation of all of the following:a.Motion of the acoustic sensor;b.In-water propagation from sensor to the seabed and back;andc.Sound speed at the sensor; a. Motion of the acoustic sensor; b. In-water propagation from sensor to the seabed and back;and c. Sound speed at the sensor;
1. Designed or modified to operate at depths exceeding 100 m;
2. Designed to take measurements at an angle exceeding 20 ° from the vertical;
3. Having any of the following:a.Operating frequency below 350 kHz;orb.Designed to measure seabed topography at a range exceeding 200 m from the acoustic sensor;and a. Operating frequency below 350 kHz;or b. Designed to measure seabed topography at a range exceeding 200 m from the acoustic sensor;and
a. Operating frequency below 350 kHz;or
b. Designed to measure seabed topography at a range exceeding 200 m from the acoustic sensor;and
4. 'Enhancement' of the depth accuracy through compensation of all of the following:a.Motion of the acoustic sensor;b.In-water propagation from sensor to the seabed and back;andc.Sound speed at the sensor; a. Motion of the acoustic sensor; b. In-water propagation from sensor to the seabed and back;and c. Sound speed at the sensor;
a. Motion of the acoustic sensor;
b. In-water propagation from sensor to the seabed and back;and
c. Sound speed at the sensor;
3. Side Scan Sonar (SSS) or Synthetic Aperture Sonar (SAS), designed for seabed imaging and having all of the following, and specially designed transmitting and receiving acoustic arrays therefor:a.Designed or modified to operate at depths exceeding 500 m;b.An 'area coverage rate' of greater than 570 m2/s while operating at the maximum range that it can operate with an 'along track resolution' of less than 15 cm;andc.An 'across track resolution' of less than 15 cm; a. Designed or modified to operate at depths exceeding 500 m; b. An 'area coverage rate' of greater than 570 m2/s while operating at the maximum range that it can operate with an 'along track resolution' of less than 15 cm;and c. An 'across track resolution' of less than 15 cm;
a. Designed or modified to operate at depths exceeding 500 m;
b. An 'area coverage rate' of greater than 570 m2/s while operating at the maximum range that it can operate with an 'along track resolution' of less than 15 cm;and
c. An 'across track resolution' of less than 15 cm;
1. 'Area coverage rate' (m2/s) is twice the product of the sonar range (m) and the maximum speed (m/s) at which the sensor can operate at that range.
2. 'Along track resolution' (cm), for SSS only, is the product of azimuth (horizontal) beamwidth (degrees) and sonar range (m) and 0,873.
3. 'Across track resolution' (cm) is 75 divided by the signal bandwidth (kHz).
1. Surface vessel survey equipment designed for seabed topographic mapping and having all of the following:a.Designed to take measurements at an angle exceeding 20 ° from the vertical;b.Designed to measure seabed topography at seabed depths exceeding 600 m;c.'Sounding resolution' less than 2;andd.'Enhancement' of the depth accuracy through compensation for all the following:1.Motion of the acoustic sensor;2.In-water propagation from sensor to the seabed and back;3.Sound speed at the sensor;Technical Notes1.'Sounding resolution' is the swath width (degrees) divided by the maximum number of soundings per swath.2.'Enhancement' includes the ability to compensate by external means. a. Designed to take measurements at an angle exceeding 20 ° from the vertical; b. Designed to measure seabed topography at seabed depths exceeding 600 m; c. 'Sounding resolution' less than 2;and d. 'Enhancement' of the depth accuracy through compensation for all the following:1.Motion of the acoustic sensor;2.In-water propagation from sensor to the seabed and back;3.Sound speed at the sensor; 1. Motion of the acoustic sensor; 2. In-water propagation from sensor to the seabed and back; 3. Sound speed at the sensor; 1. 'Sounding resolution' is the swath width (degrees) divided by the maximum number of soundings per swath. 2. 'Enhancement' includes the ability to compensate by external means.
a. Designed to take measurements at an angle exceeding 20 ° from the vertical;
b. Designed to measure seabed topography at seabed depths exceeding 600 m;
c. 'Sounding resolution' less than 2;and
d. 'Enhancement' of the depth accuracy through compensation for all the following:1.Motion of the acoustic sensor;2.In-water propagation from sensor to the seabed and back;3.Sound speed at the sensor; 1. Motion of the acoustic sensor; 2. In-water propagation from sensor to the seabed and back; 3. Sound speed at the sensor;
1. Motion of the acoustic sensor;
2. In-water propagation from sensor to the seabed and back;
3. Sound speed at the sensor;
1. 'Sounding resolution' is the swath width (degrees) divided by the maximum number of soundings per swath.
2. 'Enhancement' includes the ability to compensate by external means.
a. Designed to take measurements at an angle exceeding 20 ° from the vertical;
b. Designed to measure seabed topography at seabed depths exceeding 600 m;
c. 'Sounding resolution' less than 2;and
d. 'Enhancement' of the depth accuracy through compensation for all the following:1.Motion of the acoustic sensor;2.In-water propagation from sensor to the seabed and back;3.Sound speed at the sensor; 1. Motion of the acoustic sensor; 2. In-water propagation from sensor to the seabed and back; 3. Sound speed at the sensor;
1. Motion of the acoustic sensor;
2. In-water propagation from sensor to the seabed and back;
3. Sound speed at the sensor;
1. Motion of the acoustic sensor;
2. In-water propagation from sensor to the seabed and back;
3. Sound speed at the sensor;
1. 'Sounding resolution' is the swath width (degrees) divided by the maximum number of soundings per swath.
2. 'Enhancement' includes the ability to compensate by external means.
2. Underwater survey equipment designed for seabed topographic mapping and having any of the following:Technical Note:The acoustic sensor pressure rating determines the depth rating of the equipment specified in 6A001.a.1.a.2.a.Having all of the following:1.Designed or modified to operate at depths exceeding 300 m;and2.'Sounding rate' greater than 3,800 m/s;orTechnical Note:'Sounding rate' is the product of the maximum speed (m/s) at which the sensor can operate and the maximum number of soundings per swath assuming 100 % coverage. For systems that produce soundings in two directions (3D sonars), the maximum of the 'sounding rate' in either direction should be usedb.Survey equipment, not specified in 6A001.a.1.a.2.a., having all of the following:1.Designed or modified to operate at depths exceeding 100 m;2.Designed to take measurements at an angle exceeding 20 ° from the vertical;3.Having any of the following:a.Operating frequency below 350 kHz;orb.Designed to measure seabed topography at a range exceeding 200 m from the acoustic sensor;and4.'Enhancement' of the depth accuracy through compensation of all of the following:a.Motion of the acoustic sensor;b.In-water propagation from sensor to the seabed and back;andc.Sound speed at the sensor; a. Having all of the following:1.Designed or modified to operate at depths exceeding 300 m;and2.'Sounding rate' greater than 3,800 m/s;orTechnical Note:'Sounding rate' is the product of the maximum speed (m/s) at which the sensor can operate and the maximum number of soundings per swath assuming 100 % coverage. For systems that produce soundings in two directions (3D sonars), the maximum of the 'sounding rate' in either direction should be used 1. Designed or modified to operate at depths exceeding 300 m;and 2. 'Sounding rate' greater than 3,800 m/s;orTechnical Note:'Sounding rate' is the product of the maximum speed (m/s) at which the sensor can operate and the maximum number of soundings per swath assuming 100 % coverage. For systems that produce soundings in two directions (3D sonars), the maximum of the 'sounding rate' in either direction should be used b. Survey equipment, not specified in 6A001.a.1.a.2.a., having all of the following:1.Designed or modified to operate at depths exceeding 100 m;2.Designed to take measurements at an angle exceeding 20 ° from the vertical;3.Having any of the following:a.Operating frequency below 350 kHz;orb.Designed to measure seabed topography at a range exceeding 200 m from the acoustic sensor;and4.'Enhancement' of the depth accuracy through compensation of all of the following:a.Motion of the acoustic sensor;b.In-water propagation from sensor to the seabed and back;andc.Sound speed at the sensor; 1. Designed or modified to operate at depths exceeding 100 m; 2. Designed to take measurements at an angle exceeding 20 ° from the vertical; 3. Having any of the following:a.Operating frequency below 350 kHz;orb.Designed to measure seabed topography at a range exceeding 200 m from the acoustic sensor;and a. Operating frequency below 350 kHz;or b. Designed to measure seabed topography at a range exceeding 200 m from the acoustic sensor;and 4. 'Enhancement' of the depth accuracy through compensation of all of the following:a.Motion of the acoustic sensor;b.In-water propagation from sensor to the seabed and back;andc.Sound speed at the sensor; a. Motion of the acoustic sensor; b. In-water propagation from sensor to the seabed and back;and c. Sound speed at the sensor;
a. Having all of the following:1.Designed or modified to operate at depths exceeding 300 m;and2.'Sounding rate' greater than 3,800 m/s;orTechnical Note:'Sounding rate' is the product of the maximum speed (m/s) at which the sensor can operate and the maximum number of soundings per swath assuming 100 % coverage. For systems that produce soundings in two directions (3D sonars), the maximum of the 'sounding rate' in either direction should be used 1. Designed or modified to operate at depths exceeding 300 m;and 2. 'Sounding rate' greater than 3,800 m/s;orTechnical Note:'Sounding rate' is the product of the maximum speed (m/s) at which the sensor can operate and the maximum number of soundings per swath assuming 100 % coverage. For systems that produce soundings in two directions (3D sonars), the maximum of the 'sounding rate' in either direction should be used
1. Designed or modified to operate at depths exceeding 300 m;and
2. 'Sounding rate' greater than 3,800 m/s;orTechnical Note:'Sounding rate' is the product of the maximum speed (m/s) at which the sensor can operate and the maximum number of soundings per swath assuming 100 % coverage. For systems that produce soundings in two directions (3D sonars), the maximum of the 'sounding rate' in either direction should be used
b. Survey equipment, not specified in 6A001.a.1.a.2.a., having all of the following:1.Designed or modified to operate at depths exceeding 100 m;2.Designed to take measurements at an angle exceeding 20 ° from the vertical;3.Having any of the following:a.Operating frequency below 350 kHz;orb.Designed to measure seabed topography at a range exceeding 200 m from the acoustic sensor;and4.'Enhancement' of the depth accuracy through compensation of all of the following:a.Motion of the acoustic sensor;b.In-water propagation from sensor to the seabed and back;andc.Sound speed at the sensor; 1. Designed or modified to operate at depths exceeding 100 m; 2. Designed to take measurements at an angle exceeding 20 ° from the vertical; 3. Having any of the following:a.Operating frequency below 350 kHz;orb.Designed to measure seabed topography at a range exceeding 200 m from the acoustic sensor;and a. Operating frequency below 350 kHz;or b. Designed to measure seabed topography at a range exceeding 200 m from the acoustic sensor;and 4. 'Enhancement' of the depth accuracy through compensation of all of the following:a.Motion of the acoustic sensor;b.In-water propagation from sensor to the seabed and back;andc.Sound speed at the sensor; a. Motion of the acoustic sensor; b. In-water propagation from sensor to the seabed and back;and c. Sound speed at the sensor;
1. Designed or modified to operate at depths exceeding 100 m;
2. Designed to take measurements at an angle exceeding 20 ° from the vertical;
3. Having any of the following:a.Operating frequency below 350 kHz;orb.Designed to measure seabed topography at a range exceeding 200 m from the acoustic sensor;and a. Operating frequency below 350 kHz;or b. Designed to measure seabed topography at a range exceeding 200 m from the acoustic sensor;and
a. Operating frequency below 350 kHz;or
b. Designed to measure seabed topography at a range exceeding 200 m from the acoustic sensor;and
4. 'Enhancement' of the depth accuracy through compensation of all of the following:a.Motion of the acoustic sensor;b.In-water propagation from sensor to the seabed and back;andc.Sound speed at the sensor; a. Motion of the acoustic sensor; b. In-water propagation from sensor to the seabed and back;and c. Sound speed at the sensor;
a. Motion of the acoustic sensor;
b. In-water propagation from sensor to the seabed and back;and
c. Sound speed at the sensor;
a. Having all of the following:1.Designed or modified to operate at depths exceeding 300 m;and2.'Sounding rate' greater than 3,800 m/s;orTechnical Note:'Sounding rate' is the product of the maximum speed (m/s) at which the sensor can operate and the maximum number of soundings per swath assuming 100 % coverage. For systems that produce soundings in two directions (3D sonars), the maximum of the 'sounding rate' in either direction should be used 1. Designed or modified to operate at depths exceeding 300 m;and 2. 'Sounding rate' greater than 3,800 m/s;orTechnical Note:'Sounding rate' is the product of the maximum speed (m/s) at which the sensor can operate and the maximum number of soundings per swath assuming 100 % coverage. For systems that produce soundings in two directions (3D sonars), the maximum of the 'sounding rate' in either direction should be used
1. Designed or modified to operate at depths exceeding 300 m;and
2. 'Sounding rate' greater than 3,800 m/s;orTechnical Note:'Sounding rate' is the product of the maximum speed (m/s) at which the sensor can operate and the maximum number of soundings per swath assuming 100 % coverage. For systems that produce soundings in two directions (3D sonars), the maximum of the 'sounding rate' in either direction should be used
1. Designed or modified to operate at depths exceeding 300 m;and
2. 'Sounding rate' greater than 3,800 m/s;orTechnical Note:'Sounding rate' is the product of the maximum speed (m/s) at which the sensor can operate and the maximum number of soundings per swath assuming 100 % coverage. For systems that produce soundings in two directions (3D sonars), the maximum of the 'sounding rate' in either direction should be used
b. Survey equipment, not specified in 6A001.a.1.a.2.a., having all of the following:1.Designed or modified to operate at depths exceeding 100 m;2.Designed to take measurements at an angle exceeding 20 ° from the vertical;3.Having any of the following:a.Operating frequency below 350 kHz;orb.Designed to measure seabed topography at a range exceeding 200 m from the acoustic sensor;and4.'Enhancement' of the depth accuracy through compensation of all of the following:a.Motion of the acoustic sensor;b.In-water propagation from sensor to the seabed and back;andc.Sound speed at the sensor; 1. Designed or modified to operate at depths exceeding 100 m; 2. Designed to take measurements at an angle exceeding 20 ° from the vertical; 3. Having any of the following:a.Operating frequency below 350 kHz;orb.Designed to measure seabed topography at a range exceeding 200 m from the acoustic sensor;and a. Operating frequency below 350 kHz;or b. Designed to measure seabed topography at a range exceeding 200 m from the acoustic sensor;and 4. 'Enhancement' of the depth accuracy through compensation of all of the following:a.Motion of the acoustic sensor;b.In-water propagation from sensor to the seabed and back;andc.Sound speed at the sensor; a. Motion of the acoustic sensor; b. In-water propagation from sensor to the seabed and back;and c. Sound speed at the sensor;
1. Designed or modified to operate at depths exceeding 100 m;
2. Designed to take measurements at an angle exceeding 20 ° from the vertical;
3. Having any of the following:a.Operating frequency below 350 kHz;orb.Designed to measure seabed topography at a range exceeding 200 m from the acoustic sensor;and a. Operating frequency below 350 kHz;or b. Designed to measure seabed topography at a range exceeding 200 m from the acoustic sensor;and
a. Operating frequency below 350 kHz;or
b. Designed to measure seabed topography at a range exceeding 200 m from the acoustic sensor;and
4. 'Enhancement' of the depth accuracy through compensation of all of the following:a.Motion of the acoustic sensor;b.In-water propagation from sensor to the seabed and back;andc.Sound speed at the sensor; a. Motion of the acoustic sensor; b. In-water propagation from sensor to the seabed and back;and c. Sound speed at the sensor;
a. Motion of the acoustic sensor;
b. In-water propagation from sensor to the seabed and back;and
c. Sound speed at the sensor;
1. Designed or modified to operate at depths exceeding 100 m;
2. Designed to take measurements at an angle exceeding 20 ° from the vertical;
3. Having any of the following:a.Operating frequency below 350 kHz;orb.Designed to measure seabed topography at a range exceeding 200 m from the acoustic sensor;and a. Operating frequency below 350 kHz;or b. Designed to measure seabed topography at a range exceeding 200 m from the acoustic sensor;and
a. Operating frequency below 350 kHz;or
b. Designed to measure seabed topography at a range exceeding 200 m from the acoustic sensor;and
a. Operating frequency below 350 kHz;or
b. Designed to measure seabed topography at a range exceeding 200 m from the acoustic sensor;and
4. 'Enhancement' of the depth accuracy through compensation of all of the following:a.Motion of the acoustic sensor;b.In-water propagation from sensor to the seabed and back;andc.Sound speed at the sensor; a. Motion of the acoustic sensor; b. In-water propagation from sensor to the seabed and back;and c. Sound speed at the sensor;
a. Motion of the acoustic sensor;
b. In-water propagation from sensor to the seabed and back;and
c. Sound speed at the sensor;
a. Motion of the acoustic sensor;
b. In-water propagation from sensor to the seabed and back;and
c. Sound speed at the sensor;
3. Side Scan Sonar (SSS) or Synthetic Aperture Sonar (SAS), designed for seabed imaging and having all of the following, and specially designed transmitting and receiving acoustic arrays therefor:a.Designed or modified to operate at depths exceeding 500 m;b.An 'area coverage rate' of greater than 570 m2/s while operating at the maximum range that it can operate with an 'along track resolution' of less than 15 cm;andc.An 'across track resolution' of less than 15 cm; a. Designed or modified to operate at depths exceeding 500 m; b. An 'area coverage rate' of greater than 570 m2/s while operating at the maximum range that it can operate with an 'along track resolution' of less than 15 cm;and c. An 'across track resolution' of less than 15 cm;
a. Designed or modified to operate at depths exceeding 500 m;
b. An 'area coverage rate' of greater than 570 m2/s while operating at the maximum range that it can operate with an 'along track resolution' of less than 15 cm;and
c. An 'across track resolution' of less than 15 cm;
a. Designed or modified to operate at depths exceeding 500 m;
b. An 'area coverage rate' of greater than 570 m2/s while operating at the maximum range that it can operate with an 'along track resolution' of less than 15 cm;and
c. An 'across track resolution' of less than 15 cm;
1. 'Area coverage rate' (m2/s) is twice the product of the sonar range (m) and the maximum speed (m/s) at which the sensor can operate at that range.
2. 'Along track resolution' (cm), for SSS only, is the product of azimuth (horizontal) beamwidth (degrees) and sonar range (m) and 0,873.
3. 'Across track resolution' (cm) is 75 divided by the signal bandwidth (kHz).
b. Systems or transmitting and receiving arrays, designed for object detection or location, having any of the following:1.A transmitting frequency below 10 kHz;2.Sound pressure level exceeding 224 dB (reference 1 μPa at 1 m) for equipment with an operating frequency in the band from 10 kHz to 24 kHz inclusive;3.Sound pressure level exceeding 235 dB (reference 1 μPa at 1 m) for equipment with an operating frequency in the band between 24 kHz and 30 kHz;4.Forming beams of less than 1 ° on any axis and having an operating frequency of less than 100 kHz;5.Designed to operate with an unambiguous display range exceeding 5,120 m;or6.Designed to withstand pressure during normal operation at depths exceeding 1 000 m and having transducers with any of the following:a.Dynamic compensation for pressure;orb.Incorporating other than lead zirconate titanate as the transduction element; 1. A transmitting frequency below 10 kHz; 2. Sound pressure level exceeding 224 dB (reference 1 μPa at 1 m) for equipment with an operating frequency in the band from 10 kHz to 24 kHz inclusive; 3. Sound pressure level exceeding 235 dB (reference 1 μPa at 1 m) for equipment with an operating frequency in the band between 24 kHz and 30 kHz; 4. Forming beams of less than 1 ° on any axis and having an operating frequency of less than 100 kHz; 5. Designed to operate with an unambiguous display range exceeding 5,120 m;or 6. Designed to withstand pressure during normal operation at depths exceeding 1 000 m and having transducers with any of the following:a.Dynamic compensation for pressure;orb.Incorporating other than lead zirconate titanate as the transduction element; a. Dynamic compensation for pressure;or b. Incorporating other than lead zirconate titanate as the transduction element;
1. A transmitting frequency below 10 kHz;
2. Sound pressure level exceeding 224 dB (reference 1 μPa at 1 m) for equipment with an operating frequency in the band from 10 kHz to 24 kHz inclusive;
3. Sound pressure level exceeding 235 dB (reference 1 μPa at 1 m) for equipment with an operating frequency in the band between 24 kHz and 30 kHz;
4. Forming beams of less than 1 ° on any axis and having an operating frequency of less than 100 kHz;
5. Designed to operate with an unambiguous display range exceeding 5,120 m;or
6. Designed to withstand pressure during normal operation at depths exceeding 1 000 m and having transducers with any of the following:a.Dynamic compensation for pressure;orb.Incorporating other than lead zirconate titanate as the transduction element; a. Dynamic compensation for pressure;or b. Incorporating other than lead zirconate titanate as the transduction element;
a. Dynamic compensation for pressure;or
b. Incorporating other than lead zirconate titanate as the transduction element;
1. A transmitting frequency below 10 kHz;
2. Sound pressure level exceeding 224 dB (reference 1 μPa at 1 m) for equipment with an operating frequency in the band from 10 kHz to 24 kHz inclusive;
3. Sound pressure level exceeding 235 dB (reference 1 μPa at 1 m) for equipment with an operating frequency in the band between 24 kHz and 30 kHz;
4. Forming beams of less than 1 ° on any axis and having an operating frequency of less than 100 kHz;
5. Designed to operate with an unambiguous display range exceeding 5,120 m;or
6. Designed to withstand pressure during normal operation at depths exceeding 1 000 m and having transducers with any of the following:a.Dynamic compensation for pressure;orb.Incorporating other than lead zirconate titanate as the transduction element; a. Dynamic compensation for pressure;or b. Incorporating other than lead zirconate titanate as the transduction element;
a. Dynamic compensation for pressure;or
b. Incorporating other than lead zirconate titanate as the transduction element;
a. Dynamic compensation for pressure;or
b. Incorporating other than lead zirconate titanate as the transduction element;
c. Acoustic projectors, including transducers, incorporating piezoelectric, magnetostrictive, electrostrictive, electrodynamic or hydraulic elements operating individually or in a designed combination and having any of the following:Note 1:The control status of acoustic projectors, including transducers, specially designed for other equipment not specified in 6A001 is determined by the control status of the other equipment.Note 2:6A001.a.1.c. does not control electronic sources which direct the sound vertically only, or mechanical (e.g., air gun or vapour-shock gun) or chemical (e.g., explosive) sources.Note 3:Piezoelectric elements specified in 6A001.a.1.c. include those made from lead-magnesium-niobate/lead-titanate (Pb(Mg1/3Nb2/3)O3-PbTiO3, or PMN-PT) single crystals grown from solid solution or lead-indium-niobate/lead-magnesium niobate/lead-titanate (Pb(In1/2Nb1/2)O3–Pb(Mg1/3Nb2/3)O3–PbTiO3, or PIN-PMN-PT) single crystals grown from solid solution.1.Operating at frequencies below 10 kHz and having any of the following:a.Not designed for continuous operation at 100 % duty cycle and having a radiated 'free-field Source Level (SLRMS)' exceeding (10log(f) + 169,77) dB (reference 1 μPa at 1 m) where f is the frequency in Hertz of maximum Transmitting Voltage Response (TVR) below 10kHz;orb.Designed for continuous operation at 100 % duty cycle and having a continuously radiated 'free-field Source Level (SLRMS)' at 100 % duty cycle exceeding (10log(f) + 159,77) dB (reference 1 μPa at 1 m) where f is the frequency in Hertz of maximum Transmitting Voltage Response (TVR) below 10kHz;orTechnical Note:The 'free-field Source Level (SLRMS)' is defined along the maximum response axis and in the far field of the acoustic projector. It can be obtained from the Transmitting Voltage Response using the following equation: SLRMS= (TVR + 20log VRMS) dB (ref 1μPa at 1 m), where SLRMSis the source level, TVR is the Transmitting Voltage Response and VRMSis the Driving Voltage of the Projector.2.Not used3.Side-lobe suppression exceeding 22 dB; Note 1: The control status of acoustic projectors, including transducers, specially designed for other equipment not specified in 6A001 is determined by the control status of the other equipment. Note 2: 6A001.a.1.c. does not control electronic sources which direct the sound vertically only, or mechanical (e.g., air gun or vapour-shock gun) or chemical (e.g., explosive) sources. Note 3: Piezoelectric elements specified in 6A001.a.1.c. include those made from lead-magnesium-niobate/lead-titanate (Pb(Mg1/3Nb2/3)O3-PbTiO3, or PMN-PT) single crystals grown from solid solution or lead-indium-niobate/lead-magnesium niobate/lead-titanate (Pb(In1/2Nb1/2)O3–Pb(Mg1/3Nb2/3)O3–PbTiO3, or PIN-PMN-PT) single crystals grown from solid solution. 1. Operating at frequencies below 10 kHz and having any of the following:a.Not designed for continuous operation at 100 % duty cycle and having a radiated 'free-field Source Level (SLRMS)' exceeding (10log(f) + 169,77) dB (reference 1 μPa at 1 m) where f is the frequency in Hertz of maximum Transmitting Voltage Response (TVR) below 10kHz;orb.Designed for continuous operation at 100 % duty cycle and having a continuously radiated 'free-field Source Level (SLRMS)' at 100 % duty cycle exceeding (10log(f) + 159,77) dB (reference 1 μPa at 1 m) where f is the frequency in Hertz of maximum Transmitting Voltage Response (TVR) below 10kHz;orTechnical Note:The 'free-field Source Level (SLRMS)' is defined along the maximum response axis and in the far field of the acoustic projector. It can be obtained from the Transmitting Voltage Response using the following equation: SLRMS= (TVR + 20log VRMS) dB (ref 1μPa at 1 m), where SLRMSis the source level, TVR is the Transmitting Voltage Response and VRMSis the Driving Voltage of the Projector. a. Not designed for continuous operation at 100 % duty cycle and having a radiated 'free-field Source Level (SLRMS)' exceeding (10log(f) + 169,77) dB (reference 1 μPa at 1 m) where f is the frequency in Hertz of maximum Transmitting Voltage Response (TVR) below 10kHz;or b. Designed for continuous operation at 100 % duty cycle and having a continuously radiated 'free-field Source Level (SLRMS)' at 100 % duty cycle exceeding (10log(f) + 159,77) dB (reference 1 μPa at 1 m) where f is the frequency in Hertz of maximum Transmitting Voltage Response (TVR) below 10kHz;orTechnical Note:The 'free-field Source Level (SLRMS)' is defined along the maximum response axis and in the far field of the acoustic projector. It can be obtained from the Transmitting Voltage Response using the following equation: SLRMS= (TVR + 20log VRMS) dB (ref 1μPa at 1 m), where SLRMSis the source level, TVR is the Transmitting Voltage Response and VRMSis the Driving Voltage of the Projector. 2. Not used 3. Side-lobe suppression exceeding 22 dB;
Note 1: The control status of acoustic projectors, including transducers, specially designed for other equipment not specified in 6A001 is determined by the control status of the other equipment.
Note 2: 6A001.a.1.c. does not control electronic sources which direct the sound vertically only, or mechanical (e.g., air gun or vapour-shock gun) or chemical (e.g., explosive) sources.
Note 3: Piezoelectric elements specified in 6A001.a.1.c. include those made from lead-magnesium-niobate/lead-titanate (Pb(Mg1/3Nb2/3)O3-PbTiO3, or PMN-PT) single crystals grown from solid solution or lead-indium-niobate/lead-magnesium niobate/lead-titanate (Pb(In1/2Nb1/2)O3–Pb(Mg1/3Nb2/3)O3–PbTiO3, or PIN-PMN-PT) single crystals grown from solid solution.
1. Operating at frequencies below 10 kHz and having any of the following:a.Not designed for continuous operation at 100 % duty cycle and having a radiated 'free-field Source Level (SLRMS)' exceeding (10log(f) + 169,77) dB (reference 1 μPa at 1 m) where f is the frequency in Hertz of maximum Transmitting Voltage Response (TVR) below 10kHz;orb.Designed for continuous operation at 100 % duty cycle and having a continuously radiated 'free-field Source Level (SLRMS)' at 100 % duty cycle exceeding (10log(f) + 159,77) dB (reference 1 μPa at 1 m) where f is the frequency in Hertz of maximum Transmitting Voltage Response (TVR) below 10kHz;orTechnical Note:The 'free-field Source Level (SLRMS)' is defined along the maximum response axis and in the far field of the acoustic projector. It can be obtained from the Transmitting Voltage Response using the following equation: SLRMS= (TVR + 20log VRMS) dB (ref 1μPa at 1 m), where SLRMSis the source level, TVR is the Transmitting Voltage Response and VRMSis the Driving Voltage of the Projector. a. Not designed for continuous operation at 100 % duty cycle and having a radiated 'free-field Source Level (SLRMS)' exceeding (10log(f) + 169,77) dB (reference 1 μPa at 1 m) where f is the frequency in Hertz of maximum Transmitting Voltage Response (TVR) below 10kHz;or b. Designed for continuous operation at 100 % duty cycle and having a continuously radiated 'free-field Source Level (SLRMS)' at 100 % duty cycle exceeding (10log(f) + 159,77) dB (reference 1 μPa at 1 m) where f is the frequency in Hertz of maximum Transmitting Voltage Response (TVR) below 10kHz;orTechnical Note:The 'free-field Source Level (SLRMS)' is defined along the maximum response axis and in the far field of the acoustic projector. It can be obtained from the Transmitting Voltage Response using the following equation: SLRMS= (TVR + 20log VRMS) dB (ref 1μPa at 1 m), where SLRMSis the source level, TVR is the Transmitting Voltage Response and VRMSis the Driving Voltage of the Projector.
a. Not designed for continuous operation at 100 % duty cycle and having a radiated 'free-field Source Level (SLRMS)' exceeding (10log(f) + 169,77) dB (reference 1 μPa at 1 m) where f is the frequency in Hertz of maximum Transmitting Voltage Response (TVR) below 10kHz;or
b. Designed for continuous operation at 100 % duty cycle and having a continuously radiated 'free-field Source Level (SLRMS)' at 100 % duty cycle exceeding (10log(f) + 159,77) dB (reference 1 μPa at 1 m) where f is the frequency in Hertz of maximum Transmitting Voltage Response (TVR) below 10kHz;orTechnical Note:The 'free-field Source Level (SLRMS)' is defined along the maximum response axis and in the far field of the acoustic projector. It can be obtained from the Transmitting Voltage Response using the following equation: SLRMS= (TVR + 20log VRMS) dB (ref 1μPa at 1 m), where SLRMSis the source level, TVR is the Transmitting Voltage Response and VRMSis the Driving Voltage of the Projector.
2. Not used
3. Side-lobe suppression exceeding 22 dB;
Note 1: The control status of acoustic projectors, including transducers, specially designed for other equipment not specified in 6A001 is determined by the control status of the other equipment.
Note 2: 6A001.a.1.c. does not control electronic sources which direct the sound vertically only, or mechanical (e.g., air gun or vapour-shock gun) or chemical (e.g., explosive) sources.
Note 3: Piezoelectric elements specified in 6A001.a.1.c. include those made from lead-magnesium-niobate/lead-titanate (Pb(Mg1/3Nb2/3)O3-PbTiO3, or PMN-PT) single crystals grown from solid solution or lead-indium-niobate/lead-magnesium niobate/lead-titanate (Pb(In1/2Nb1/2)O3–Pb(Mg1/3Nb2/3)O3–PbTiO3, or PIN-PMN-PT) single crystals grown from solid solution.
1. Operating at frequencies below 10 kHz and having any of the following:a.Not designed for continuous operation at 100 % duty cycle and having a radiated 'free-field Source Level (SLRMS)' exceeding (10log(f) + 169,77) dB (reference 1 μPa at 1 m) where f is the frequency in Hertz of maximum Transmitting Voltage Response (TVR) below 10kHz;orb.Designed for continuous operation at 100 % duty cycle and having a continuously radiated 'free-field Source Level (SLRMS)' at 100 % duty cycle exceeding (10log(f) + 159,77) dB (reference 1 μPa at 1 m) where f is the frequency in Hertz of maximum Transmitting Voltage Response (TVR) below 10kHz;orTechnical Note:The 'free-field Source Level (SLRMS)' is defined along the maximum response axis and in the far field of the acoustic projector. It can be obtained from the Transmitting Voltage Response using the following equation: SLRMS= (TVR + 20log VRMS) dB (ref 1μPa at 1 m), where SLRMSis the source level, TVR is the Transmitting Voltage Response and VRMSis the Driving Voltage of the Projector. a. Not designed for continuous operation at 100 % duty cycle and having a radiated 'free-field Source Level (SLRMS)' exceeding (10log(f) + 169,77) dB (reference 1 μPa at 1 m) where f is the frequency in Hertz of maximum Transmitting Voltage Response (TVR) below 10kHz;or b. Designed for continuous operation at 100 % duty cycle and having a continuously radiated 'free-field Source Level (SLRMS)' at 100 % duty cycle exceeding (10log(f) + 159,77) dB (reference 1 μPa at 1 m) where f is the frequency in Hertz of maximum Transmitting Voltage Response (TVR) below 10kHz;orTechnical Note:The 'free-field Source Level (SLRMS)' is defined along the maximum response axis and in the far field of the acoustic projector. It can be obtained from the Transmitting Voltage Response using the following equation: SLRMS= (TVR + 20log VRMS) dB (ref 1μPa at 1 m), where SLRMSis the source level, TVR is the Transmitting Voltage Response and VRMSis the Driving Voltage of the Projector.
a. Not designed for continuous operation at 100 % duty cycle and having a radiated 'free-field Source Level (SLRMS)' exceeding (10log(f) + 169,77) dB (reference 1 μPa at 1 m) where f is the frequency in Hertz of maximum Transmitting Voltage Response (TVR) below 10kHz;or
b. Designed for continuous operation at 100 % duty cycle and having a continuously radiated 'free-field Source Level (SLRMS)' at 100 % duty cycle exceeding (10log(f) + 159,77) dB (reference 1 μPa at 1 m) where f is the frequency in Hertz of maximum Transmitting Voltage Response (TVR) below 10kHz;orTechnical Note:The 'free-field Source Level (SLRMS)' is defined along the maximum response axis and in the far field of the acoustic projector. It can be obtained from the Transmitting Voltage Response using the following equation: SLRMS= (TVR + 20log VRMS) dB (ref 1μPa at 1 m), where SLRMSis the source level, TVR is the Transmitting Voltage Response and VRMSis the Driving Voltage of the Projector.
a. Not designed for continuous operation at 100 % duty cycle and having a radiated 'free-field Source Level (SLRMS)' exceeding (10log(f) + 169,77) dB (reference 1 μPa at 1 m) where f is the frequency in Hertz of maximum Transmitting Voltage Response (TVR) below 10kHz;or
b. Designed for continuous operation at 100 % duty cycle and having a continuously radiated 'free-field Source Level (SLRMS)' at 100 % duty cycle exceeding (10log(f) + 159,77) dB (reference 1 μPa at 1 m) where f is the frequency in Hertz of maximum Transmitting Voltage Response (TVR) below 10kHz;orTechnical Note:The 'free-field Source Level (SLRMS)' is defined along the maximum response axis and in the far field of the acoustic projector. It can be obtained from the Transmitting Voltage Response using the following equation: SLRMS= (TVR + 20log VRMS) dB (ref 1μPa at 1 m), where SLRMSis the source level, TVR is the Transmitting Voltage Response and VRMSis the Driving Voltage of the Projector.
2. Not used
3. Side-lobe suppression exceeding 22 dB;
d. Acoustic systems and equipment, designed to determine the position of surface vessels or underwater vehicles and having all the following, and specially designed components therefor:1.Detection range exceeding 1 000 m;and2.Positioning accuracy of less than 10 m rms (root mean square) when measured at a range of 1 000 m;Note:6A001.a.1.d. includes:a.Equipment using coherent "signal processing" between two or more beacons and the hydrophone unit carried by the surface vessel or underwater vehicle;b.Equipment capable of automatically correcting speed-of-sound propagation errors for calculation of a point. 1. Detection range exceeding 1 000 m;and 2. Positioning accuracy of less than 10 m rms (root mean square) when measured at a range of 1 000 m; Note: 6A001.a.1.d. includes:a.Equipment using coherent "signal processing" between two or more beacons and the hydrophone unit carried by the surface vessel or underwater vehicle;b.Equipment capable of automatically correcting speed-of-sound propagation errors for calculation of a point. a. Equipment using coherent "signal processing" between two or more beacons and the hydrophone unit carried by the surface vessel or underwater vehicle; b. Equipment capable of automatically correcting speed-of-sound propagation errors for calculation of a point.
1. Detection range exceeding 1 000 m;and
2. Positioning accuracy of less than 10 m rms (root mean square) when measured at a range of 1 000 m;
Note: 6A001.a.1.d. includes:a.Equipment using coherent "signal processing" between two or more beacons and the hydrophone unit carried by the surface vessel or underwater vehicle;b.Equipment capable of automatically correcting speed-of-sound propagation errors for calculation of a point. a. Equipment using coherent "signal processing" between two or more beacons and the hydrophone unit carried by the surface vessel or underwater vehicle; b. Equipment capable of automatically correcting speed-of-sound propagation errors for calculation of a point.
a. Equipment using coherent "signal processing" between two or more beacons and the hydrophone unit carried by the surface vessel or underwater vehicle;
b. Equipment capable of automatically correcting speed-of-sound propagation errors for calculation of a point.
1. Detection range exceeding 1 000 m;and
2. Positioning accuracy of less than 10 m rms (root mean square) when measured at a range of 1 000 m;
Note: 6A001.a.1.d. includes:a.Equipment using coherent "signal processing" between two or more beacons and the hydrophone unit carried by the surface vessel or underwater vehicle;b.Equipment capable of automatically correcting speed-of-sound propagation errors for calculation of a point. a. Equipment using coherent "signal processing" between two or more beacons and the hydrophone unit carried by the surface vessel or underwater vehicle; b. Equipment capable of automatically correcting speed-of-sound propagation errors for calculation of a point.
a. Equipment using coherent "signal processing" between two or more beacons and the hydrophone unit carried by the surface vessel or underwater vehicle;
b. Equipment capable of automatically correcting speed-of-sound propagation errors for calculation of a point.
a. Equipment using coherent "signal processing" between two or more beacons and the hydrophone unit carried by the surface vessel or underwater vehicle;
b. Equipment capable of automatically correcting speed-of-sound propagation errors for calculation of a point.
e. Active individual sonars, specially designed or modified to detect, locate and automatically classify swimmers or divers, having all of the following, and specially designed transmitting and receiving acoustic arrays therefor:1.Detection range exceeding 530 m;2.Positioning accuracy of less than 15 m rms (root mean square) when measured at a range of 530 m;and3.Transmitted pulse signal bandwidth exceeding 3 kHz; 1. Detection range exceeding 530 m; 2. Positioning accuracy of less than 15 m rms (root mean square) when measured at a range of 530 m;and 3. Transmitted pulse signal bandwidth exceeding 3 kHz;
1. Detection range exceeding 530 m;
2. Positioning accuracy of less than 15 m rms (root mean square) when measured at a range of 530 m;and
3. Transmitted pulse signal bandwidth exceeding 3 kHz;
1. Detection range exceeding 530 m;
2. Positioning accuracy of less than 15 m rms (root mean square) when measured at a range of 530 m;and
3. Transmitted pulse signal bandwidth exceeding 3 kHz;
N.B:. For diver detection systems specially designed or modified for military use, see the Military Goods Controls.
Note: For 6A001.a.1.e., where multiple detection ranges are specified for various environments, the greatest detection range is used.
2. Passive systems, equipment and specially designed components therefor, as follows:a.Hydrophones having any of the following:Note:The control status of hydrophones specially designed for other equipment is determined by the control status of the other equipment.Technical Note:Hydrophones consist of one or more sensing elements producing a single acoustic output channel. Those that contain multiple elements can be referred to as a hydrophone group.1.Incorporating continuous flexible sensing elements;2.Incorporating flexible assemblies of discrete sensing elements with either a diameter or length less than 20 mm and with a separation between elements of less than 20 mm;3.Having any of the following sensing elements:a.Optical fibres;b.'Piezoelectric polymer films' other than polyvinylidene-fluoride (PVDF) and its co-polymers {P(VDF-TrFE) and P(VDF-TFE)};c.'Flexible piezoelectric composites';d.Lead-magnesium-niobate/lead-titanate (i.e., Pb(Mg1/3Nb2/3)O3-PbTiO3, or PMN-PT) piezoelectric single crystals grown from solid solution;ore.Lead-indium-niobate/lead-magnesium niobate/lead-titanate (i.e., Pb(In1/2Nb1/2)O3–Pb(Mg1/3Nb2/3)O3–PbTiO3, or PIN-PMN-PT) piezoelectric single crystals grown from solid solution;4.A 'hydrophone sensitivity' better than – 180 dB at any depth with no acceleration compensation;5.Designed to operate at depths exceeding 35 m with acceleration compensation;or6.Designed for operation at depths exceeding 1 000 m;Technical Notes:1.'Piezoelectric polymer film' sensing elements consist of polarised polymer film that is stretched over and attached to a supporting frame or spool (mandrel).2.'Flexible piezoelectric composite' sensing elements consist of piezoelectric ceramic particles or fibres combined with an electrically insulating, acoustically transparent rubber, polymer or epoxy compound, where the compound is an integral part of the sensing elements.3.'Hydrophone sensitivity' is defined as twenty times the logarithm to the base 10 of the ratio of rms output voltage to a 1 V rms reference, when the hydrophone sensor, without a pre-amplifier, is placed in a plane wave acoustic field with an rms pressure of 1 μPa. For example, a hydrophone of – 160 dB (reference 1 V per μPa) would yield an output voltage of 10–8V in such a field, while one of – 180 dB sensitivity would yield only 10–9V output. Thus, – 160 dB is better than – 180 dB.b.Towed acoustic hydrophone arrays having any of the following:Technical Note:Hydrophone arrays consist of a number of hydrophones providing multiple acoustic output channels.1.Hydrophone group spacing of less than 12,5 m or 'able to be modified' to have hydrophone group spacing of less than 12,5 m;2.Designed or 'able to be modified' to operate at depths exceeding 35 m;Technical Note:'Able to be modified' in 6A001.a.2.b.1. and 2. means having provisions to allow a change of the wiring or interconnections to alter hydrophone group spacing or operating depth limits. These provisions are: spare wiring exceeding 10 % of the number of wires, hydrophone group spacing adjustment blocks or internal depth limiting devices that are adjustable or that control more than one hydrophone group.3.Heading sensors specified in 6A001.a.2.d.;4.Longitudinally reinforced array hoses;5.An assembled array of less than 40 mm in diameter;6.Not used;7.Hydrophone characteristics specified in 6A001.a.2.a.;or8.Accelerometer-based hydro-acoustic sensors specified in 6A001.a.2.g.;c.Processing equipment, specially designed for towed acoustic hydrophone arrays, having "user accessible programmability" and time or frequency domain processing and correlation, including spectral analysis, digital filtering and beamforming using Fast Fourier or other transforms or processes;d.Heading sensors having all of the following:1.An accuracy of better than ± 0,5 °;and2.Designed to operate at depths exceeding 35 m or having an adjustable or removable depth sensing device in order to operate at depths exceeding 35 m;e.Bottom or bay-cable hydrophone arrays, having any of the following:1.Incorporating hydrophones specified in 6A001.a.2.a.;2.Incorporating multiplexed hydrophone group signal modules having all of the following characteristics:a.Designed to operate at depths exceeding 35 m or having an adjustable or removable depth sensing device in order to operate at depths exceeding 35 m;andb.Capable of being operationally interchanged with towed acoustic hydrophone array modules;o3.Incorporating accelerometer-based hydro-acoustic sensors specified in 6A001.a.2.g.;f.Processing equipment, specially designed for bottom or bay cable systems, having "user accessible programmability" and time or frequency domain processing and correlation, including spectral analysis, digital filtering and beamforming using Fast Fourier or other transforms or processes;g.Accelerometer-based hydro-acoustic sensors having all of the following:1.Composed of three accelerometers arranged along three distinct axes;2.Having an overall 'acceleration sensitivity' better than 48 dB (reference 1,000 mV rms per 1 g);3.Designed to operate at depths greater than 35 meters;and4.Operating frequency below 20 kHz.Note:6A001.a.2.g. does not control particle velocity sensors or geophones.Technical Notes:1.Accelerometer-based hydro-acoustic sensors are also known as vector sensors.2.'Acceleration sensitivity' is defined as twenty times the logarithm to the base 10 of the ratio of rms output voltage to a 1 V rms reference, when the hydro-acoustic sensor, without a preamplifier, is placed in a plane wave acoustic field with an rms acceleration of 1 g (i.e., 9,81 m/s2).Note:6A001.a.2. also controls receiving equipment, whether or not related in normal application to separate active equipment, and specially designed components therefor. a. Hydrophones having any of the following:Note:The control status of hydrophones specially designed for other equipment is determined by the control status of the other equipment.Technical Note:Hydrophones consist of one or more sensing elements producing a single acoustic output channel. Those that contain multiple elements can be referred to as a hydrophone group.1.Incorporating continuous flexible sensing elements;2.Incorporating flexible assemblies of discrete sensing elements with either a diameter or length less than 20 mm and with a separation between elements of less than 20 mm;3.Having any of the following sensing elements:a.Optical fibres;b.'Piezoelectric polymer films' other than polyvinylidene-fluoride (PVDF) and its co-polymers {P(VDF-TrFE) and P(VDF-TFE)};c.'Flexible piezoelectric composites';d.Lead-magnesium-niobate/lead-titanate (i.e., Pb(Mg1/3Nb2/3)O3-PbTiO3, or PMN-PT) piezoelectric single crystals grown from solid solution;ore.Lead-indium-niobate/lead-magnesium niobate/lead-titanate (i.e., Pb(In1/2Nb1/2)O3–Pb(Mg1/3Nb2/3)O3–PbTiO3, or PIN-PMN-PT) piezoelectric single crystals grown from solid solution;4.A 'hydrophone sensitivity' better than – 180 dB at any depth with no acceleration compensation;5.Designed to operate at depths exceeding 35 m with acceleration compensation;or6.Designed for operation at depths exceeding 1 000 m;Technical Notes:1.'Piezoelectric polymer film' sensing elements consist of polarised polymer film that is stretched over and attached to a supporting frame or spool (mandrel).2.'Flexible piezoelectric composite' sensing elements consist of piezoelectric ceramic particles or fibres combined with an electrically insulating, acoustically transparent rubber, polymer or epoxy compound, where the compound is an integral part of the sensing elements.3.'Hydrophone sensitivity' is defined as twenty times the logarithm to the base 10 of the ratio of rms output voltage to a 1 V rms reference, when the hydrophone sensor, without a pre-amplifier, is placed in a plane wave acoustic field with an rms pressure of 1 μPa. For example, a hydrophone of – 160 dB (reference 1 V per μPa) would yield an output voltage of 10–8V in such a field, while one of – 180 dB sensitivity would yield only 10–9V output. Thus, – 160 dB is better than – 180 dB. Note: The control status of hydrophones specially designed for other equipment is determined by the control status of the other equipment. 1. Incorporating continuous flexible sensing elements; 2. Incorporating flexible assemblies of discrete sensing elements with either a diameter or length less than 20 mm and with a separation between elements of less than 20 mm; 3. Having any of the following sensing elements:a.Optical fibres;b.'Piezoelectric polymer films' other than polyvinylidene-fluoride (PVDF) and its co-polymers {P(VDF-TrFE) and P(VDF-TFE)};c.'Flexible piezoelectric composites';d.Lead-magnesium-niobate/lead-titanate (i.e., Pb(Mg1/3Nb2/3)O3-PbTiO3, or PMN-PT) piezoelectric single crystals grown from solid solution;ore.Lead-indium-niobate/lead-magnesium niobate/lead-titanate (i.e., Pb(In1/2Nb1/2)O3–Pb(Mg1/3Nb2/3)O3–PbTiO3, or PIN-PMN-PT) piezoelectric single crystals grown from solid solution; a. Optical fibres; b. 'Piezoelectric polymer films' other than polyvinylidene-fluoride (PVDF) and its co-polymers {P(VDF-TrFE) and P(VDF-TFE)}; c. 'Flexible piezoelectric composites'; d. Lead-magnesium-niobate/lead-titanate (i.e., Pb(Mg1/3Nb2/3)O3-PbTiO3, or PMN-PT) piezoelectric single crystals grown from solid solution;or e. Lead-indium-niobate/lead-magnesium niobate/lead-titanate (i.e., Pb(In1/2Nb1/2)O3–Pb(Mg1/3Nb2/3)O3–PbTiO3, or PIN-PMN-PT) piezoelectric single crystals grown from solid solution; 4. A 'hydrophone sensitivity' better than – 180 dB at any depth with no acceleration compensation; 5. Designed to operate at depths exceeding 35 m with acceleration compensation;or 6. Designed for operation at depths exceeding 1 000 m; 1. 'Piezoelectric polymer film' sensing elements consist of polarised polymer film that is stretched over and attached to a supporting frame or spool (mandrel). 2. 'Flexible piezoelectric composite' sensing elements consist of piezoelectric ceramic particles or fibres combined with an electrically insulating, acoustically transparent rubber, polymer or epoxy compound, where the compound is an integral part of the sensing elements. 3. 'Hydrophone sensitivity' is defined as twenty times the logarithm to the base 10 of the ratio of rms output voltage to a 1 V rms reference, when the hydrophone sensor, without a pre-amplifier, is placed in a plane wave acoustic field with an rms pressure of 1 μPa. For example, a hydrophone of – 160 dB (reference 1 V per μPa) would yield an output voltage of 10–8V in such a field, while one of – 180 dB sensitivity would yield only 10–9V output. Thus, – 160 dB is better than – 180 dB. b. Towed acoustic hydrophone arrays having any of the following:Technical Note:Hydrophone arrays consist of a number of hydrophones providing multiple acoustic output channels.1.Hydrophone group spacing of less than 12,5 m or 'able to be modified' to have hydrophone group spacing of less than 12,5 m;2.Designed or 'able to be modified' to operate at depths exceeding 35 m;Technical Note:'Able to be modified' in 6A001.a.2.b.1. and 2. means having provisions to allow a change of the wiring or interconnections to alter hydrophone group spacing or operating depth limits. These provisions are: spare wiring exceeding 10 % of the number of wires, hydrophone group spacing adjustment blocks or internal depth limiting devices that are adjustable or that control more than one hydrophone group.3.Heading sensors specified in 6A001.a.2.d.;4.Longitudinally reinforced array hoses;5.An assembled array of less than 40 mm in diameter;6.Not used;7.Hydrophone characteristics specified in 6A001.a.2.a.;or8.Accelerometer-based hydro-acoustic sensors specified in 6A001.a.2.g.; 1. Hydrophone group spacing of less than 12,5 m or 'able to be modified' to have hydrophone group spacing of less than 12,5 m; 2. Designed or 'able to be modified' to operate at depths exceeding 35 m;Technical Note:'Able to be modified' in 6A001.a.2.b.1. and 2. means having provisions to allow a change of the wiring or interconnections to alter hydrophone group spacing or operating depth limits. These provisions are: spare wiring exceeding 10 % of the number of wires, hydrophone group spacing adjustment blocks or internal depth limiting devices that are adjustable or that control more than one hydrophone group. 3. Heading sensors specified in 6A001.a.2.d.; 4. Longitudinally reinforced array hoses; 5. An assembled array of less than 40 mm in diameter; 6. Not used; 7. Hydrophone characteristics specified in 6A001.a.2.a.;or 8. Accelerometer-based hydro-acoustic sensors specified in 6A001.a.2.g.; c. Processing equipment, specially designed for towed acoustic hydrophone arrays, having "user accessible programmability" and time or frequency domain processing and correlation, including spectral analysis, digital filtering and beamforming using Fast Fourier or other transforms or processes; d. Heading sensors having all of the following:1.An accuracy of better than ± 0,5 °;and2.Designed to operate at depths exceeding 35 m or having an adjustable or removable depth sensing device in order to operate at depths exceeding 35 m; 1. An accuracy of better than ± 0,5 °;and 2. Designed to operate at depths exceeding 35 m or having an adjustable or removable depth sensing device in order to operate at depths exceeding 35 m; e. Bottom or bay-cable hydrophone arrays, having any of the following:1.Incorporating hydrophones specified in 6A001.a.2.a.;2.Incorporating multiplexed hydrophone group signal modules having all of the following characteristics:a.Designed to operate at depths exceeding 35 m or having an adjustable or removable depth sensing device in order to operate at depths exceeding 35 m;andb.Capable of being operationally interchanged with towed acoustic hydrophone array modules;o3.Incorporating accelerometer-based hydro-acoustic sensors specified in 6A001.a.2.g.; 1. Incorporating hydrophones specified in 6A001.a.2.a.; 2. Incorporating multiplexed hydrophone group signal modules having all of the following characteristics:a.Designed to operate at depths exceeding 35 m or having an adjustable or removable depth sensing device in order to operate at depths exceeding 35 m;andb.Capable of being operationally interchanged with towed acoustic hydrophone array modules;o a. Designed to operate at depths exceeding 35 m or having an adjustable or removable depth sensing device in order to operate at depths exceeding 35 m;and b. Capable of being operationally interchanged with towed acoustic hydrophone array modules;o 3. Incorporating accelerometer-based hydro-acoustic sensors specified in 6A001.a.2.g.; f. Processing equipment, specially designed for bottom or bay cable systems, having "user accessible programmability" and time or frequency domain processing and correlation, including spectral analysis, digital filtering and beamforming using Fast Fourier or other transforms or processes; g. Accelerometer-based hydro-acoustic sensors having all of the following:1.Composed of three accelerometers arranged along three distinct axes;2.Having an overall 'acceleration sensitivity' better than 48 dB (reference 1,000 mV rms per 1 g);3.Designed to operate at depths greater than 35 meters;and4.Operating frequency below 20 kHz. 1. Composed of three accelerometers arranged along three distinct axes; 2. Having an overall 'acceleration sensitivity' better than 48 dB (reference 1,000 mV rms per 1 g); 3. Designed to operate at depths greater than 35 meters;and 4. Operating frequency below 20 kHz. Note: 6A001.a.2.g. does not control particle velocity sensors or geophones. 1. Accelerometer-based hydro-acoustic sensors are also known as vector sensors. 2. 'Acceleration sensitivity' is defined as twenty times the logarithm to the base 10 of the ratio of rms output voltage to a 1 V rms reference, when the hydro-acoustic sensor, without a preamplifier, is placed in a plane wave acoustic field with an rms acceleration of 1 g (i.e., 9,81 m/s2). Note: 6A001.a.2. also controls receiving equipment, whether or not related in normal application to separate active equipment, and specially designed components therefor.
a. Hydrophones having any of the following:Note:The control status of hydrophones specially designed for other equipment is determined by the control status of the other equipment.Technical Note:Hydrophones consist of one or more sensing elements producing a single acoustic output channel. Those that contain multiple elements can be referred to as a hydrophone group.1.Incorporating continuous flexible sensing elements;2.Incorporating flexible assemblies of discrete sensing elements with either a diameter or length less than 20 mm and with a separation between elements of less than 20 mm;3.Having any of the following sensing elements:a.Optical fibres;b.'Piezoelectric polymer films' other than polyvinylidene-fluoride (PVDF) and its co-polymers {P(VDF-TrFE) and P(VDF-TFE)};c.'Flexible piezoelectric composites';d.Lead-magnesium-niobate/lead-titanate (i.e., Pb(Mg1/3Nb2/3)O3-PbTiO3, or PMN-PT) piezoelectric single crystals grown from solid solution;ore.Lead-indium-niobate/lead-magnesium niobate/lead-titanate (i.e., Pb(In1/2Nb1/2)O3–Pb(Mg1/3Nb2/3)O3–PbTiO3, or PIN-PMN-PT) piezoelectric single crystals grown from solid solution;4.A 'hydrophone sensitivity' better than – 180 dB at any depth with no acceleration compensation;5.Designed to operate at depths exceeding 35 m with acceleration compensation;or6.Designed for operation at depths exceeding 1 000 m;Technical Notes:1.'Piezoelectric polymer film' sensing elements consist of polarised polymer film that is stretched over and attached to a supporting frame or spool (mandrel).2.'Flexible piezoelectric composite' sensing elements consist of piezoelectric ceramic particles or fibres combined with an electrically insulating, acoustically transparent rubber, polymer or epoxy compound, where the compound is an integral part of the sensing elements.3.'Hydrophone sensitivity' is defined as twenty times the logarithm to the base 10 of the ratio of rms output voltage to a 1 V rms reference, when the hydrophone sensor, without a pre-amplifier, is placed in a plane wave acoustic field with an rms pressure of 1 μPa. For example, a hydrophone of – 160 dB (reference 1 V per μPa) would yield an output voltage of 10–8V in such a field, while one of – 180 dB sensitivity would yield only 10–9V output. Thus, – 160 dB is better than – 180 dB. Note: The control status of hydrophones specially designed for other equipment is determined by the control status of the other equipment. 1. Incorporating continuous flexible sensing elements; 2. Incorporating flexible assemblies of discrete sensing elements with either a diameter or length less than 20 mm and with a separation between elements of less than 20 mm; 3. Having any of the following sensing elements:a.Optical fibres;b.'Piezoelectric polymer films' other than polyvinylidene-fluoride (PVDF) and its co-polymers {P(VDF-TrFE) and P(VDF-TFE)};c.'Flexible piezoelectric composites';d.Lead-magnesium-niobate/lead-titanate (i.e., Pb(Mg1/3Nb2/3)O3-PbTiO3, or PMN-PT) piezoelectric single crystals grown from solid solution;ore.Lead-indium-niobate/lead-magnesium niobate/lead-titanate (i.e., Pb(In1/2Nb1/2)O3–Pb(Mg1/3Nb2/3)O3–PbTiO3, or PIN-PMN-PT) piezoelectric single crystals grown from solid solution; a. Optical fibres; b. 'Piezoelectric polymer films' other than polyvinylidene-fluoride (PVDF) and its co-polymers {P(VDF-TrFE) and P(VDF-TFE)}; c. 'Flexible piezoelectric composites'; d. Lead-magnesium-niobate/lead-titanate (i.e., Pb(Mg1/3Nb2/3)O3-PbTiO3, or PMN-PT) piezoelectric single crystals grown from solid solution;or e. Lead-indium-niobate/lead-magnesium niobate/lead-titanate (i.e., Pb(In1/2Nb1/2)O3–Pb(Mg1/3Nb2/3)O3–PbTiO3, or PIN-PMN-PT) piezoelectric single crystals grown from solid solution; 4. A 'hydrophone sensitivity' better than – 180 dB at any depth with no acceleration compensation; 5. Designed to operate at depths exceeding 35 m with acceleration compensation;or 6. Designed for operation at depths exceeding 1 000 m; 1. 'Piezoelectric polymer film' sensing elements consist of polarised polymer film that is stretched over and attached to a supporting frame or spool (mandrel). 2. 'Flexible piezoelectric composite' sensing elements consist of piezoelectric ceramic particles or fibres combined with an electrically insulating, acoustically transparent rubber, polymer or epoxy compound, where the compound is an integral part of the sensing elements. 3. 'Hydrophone sensitivity' is defined as twenty times the logarithm to the base 10 of the ratio of rms output voltage to a 1 V rms reference, when the hydrophone sensor, without a pre-amplifier, is placed in a plane wave acoustic field with an rms pressure of 1 μPa. For example, a hydrophone of – 160 dB (reference 1 V per μPa) would yield an output voltage of 10–8V in such a field, while one of – 180 dB sensitivity would yield only 10–9V output. Thus, – 160 dB is better than – 180 dB.
Note: The control status of hydrophones specially designed for other equipment is determined by the control status of the other equipment.
1. Incorporating continuous flexible sensing elements;
2. Incorporating flexible assemblies of discrete sensing elements with either a diameter or length less than 20 mm and with a separation between elements of less than 20 mm;
3. Having any of the following sensing elements:a.Optical fibres;b.'Piezoelectric polymer films' other than polyvinylidene-fluoride (PVDF) and its co-polymers {P(VDF-TrFE) and P(VDF-TFE)};c.'Flexible piezoelectric composites';d.Lead-magnesium-niobate/lead-titanate (i.e., Pb(Mg1/3Nb2/3)O3-PbTiO3, or PMN-PT) piezoelectric single crystals grown from solid solution;ore.Lead-indium-niobate/lead-magnesium niobate/lead-titanate (i.e., Pb(In1/2Nb1/2)O3–Pb(Mg1/3Nb2/3)O3–PbTiO3, or PIN-PMN-PT) piezoelectric single crystals grown from solid solution; a. Optical fibres; b. 'Piezoelectric polymer films' other than polyvinylidene-fluoride (PVDF) and its co-polymers {P(VDF-TrFE) and P(VDF-TFE)}; c. 'Flexible piezoelectric composites'; d. Lead-magnesium-niobate/lead-titanate (i.e., Pb(Mg1/3Nb2/3)O3-PbTiO3, or PMN-PT) piezoelectric single crystals grown from solid solution;or e. Lead-indium-niobate/lead-magnesium niobate/lead-titanate (i.e., Pb(In1/2Nb1/2)O3–Pb(Mg1/3Nb2/3)O3–PbTiO3, or PIN-PMN-PT) piezoelectric single crystals grown from solid solution;
a. Optical fibres;
b. 'Piezoelectric polymer films' other than polyvinylidene-fluoride (PVDF) and its co-polymers {P(VDF-TrFE) and P(VDF-TFE)};
c. 'Flexible piezoelectric composites';
d. Lead-magnesium-niobate/lead-titanate (i.e., Pb(Mg1/3Nb2/3)O3-PbTiO3, or PMN-PT) piezoelectric single crystals grown from solid solution;or
e. Lead-indium-niobate/lead-magnesium niobate/lead-titanate (i.e., Pb(In1/2Nb1/2)O3–Pb(Mg1/3Nb2/3)O3–PbTiO3, or PIN-PMN-PT) piezoelectric single crystals grown from solid solution;
4. A 'hydrophone sensitivity' better than – 180 dB at any depth with no acceleration compensation;
5. Designed to operate at depths exceeding 35 m with acceleration compensation;or
6. Designed for operation at depths exceeding 1 000 m;
1. 'Piezoelectric polymer film' sensing elements consist of polarised polymer film that is stretched over and attached to a supporting frame or spool (mandrel).
2. 'Flexible piezoelectric composite' sensing elements consist of piezoelectric ceramic particles or fibres combined with an electrically insulating, acoustically transparent rubber, polymer or epoxy compound, where the compound is an integral part of the sensing elements.
3. 'Hydrophone sensitivity' is defined as twenty times the logarithm to the base 10 of the ratio of rms output voltage to a 1 V rms reference, when the hydrophone sensor, without a pre-amplifier, is placed in a plane wave acoustic field with an rms pressure of 1 μPa. For example, a hydrophone of – 160 dB (reference 1 V per μPa) would yield an output voltage of 10–8V in such a field, while one of – 180 dB sensitivity would yield only 10–9V output. Thus, – 160 dB is better than – 180 dB.
b. Towed acoustic hydrophone arrays having any of the following:Technical Note:Hydrophone arrays consist of a number of hydrophones providing multiple acoustic output channels.1.Hydrophone group spacing of less than 12,5 m or 'able to be modified' to have hydrophone group spacing of less than 12,5 m;2.Designed or 'able to be modified' to operate at depths exceeding 35 m;Technical Note:'Able to be modified' in 6A001.a.2.b.1. and 2. means having provisions to allow a change of the wiring or interconnections to alter hydrophone group spacing or operating depth limits. These provisions are: spare wiring exceeding 10 % of the number of wires, hydrophone group spacing adjustment blocks or internal depth limiting devices that are adjustable or that control more than one hydrophone group.3.Heading sensors specified in 6A001.a.2.d.;4.Longitudinally reinforced array hoses;5.An assembled array of less than 40 mm in diameter;6.Not used;7.Hydrophone characteristics specified in 6A001.a.2.a.;or8.Accelerometer-based hydro-acoustic sensors specified in 6A001.a.2.g.; 1. Hydrophone group spacing of less than 12,5 m or 'able to be modified' to have hydrophone group spacing of less than 12,5 m; 2. Designed or 'able to be modified' to operate at depths exceeding 35 m;Technical Note:'Able to be modified' in 6A001.a.2.b.1. and 2. means having provisions to allow a change of the wiring or interconnections to alter hydrophone group spacing or operating depth limits. These provisions are: spare wiring exceeding 10 % of the number of wires, hydrophone group spacing adjustment blocks or internal depth limiting devices that are adjustable or that control more than one hydrophone group. 3. Heading sensors specified in 6A001.a.2.d.; 4. Longitudinally reinforced array hoses; 5. An assembled array of less than 40 mm in diameter; 6. Not used; 7. Hydrophone characteristics specified in 6A001.a.2.a.;or 8. Accelerometer-based hydro-acoustic sensors specified in 6A001.a.2.g.;
1. Hydrophone group spacing of less than 12,5 m or 'able to be modified' to have hydrophone group spacing of less than 12,5 m;
2. Designed or 'able to be modified' to operate at depths exceeding 35 m;Technical Note:'Able to be modified' in 6A001.a.2.b.1. and 2. means having provisions to allow a change of the wiring or interconnections to alter hydrophone group spacing or operating depth limits. These provisions are: spare wiring exceeding 10 % of the number of wires, hydrophone group spacing adjustment blocks or internal depth limiting devices that are adjustable or that control more than one hydrophone group.
3. Heading sensors specified in 6A001.a.2.d.;
4. Longitudinally reinforced array hoses;
5. An assembled array of less than 40 mm in diameter;
6. Not used;
7. Hydrophone characteristics specified in 6A001.a.2.a.;or
8. Accelerometer-based hydro-acoustic sensors specified in 6A001.a.2.g.;
c. Processing equipment, specially designed for towed acoustic hydrophone arrays, having "user accessible programmability" and time or frequency domain processing and correlation, including spectral analysis, digital filtering and beamforming using Fast Fourier or other transforms or processes;
d. Heading sensors having all of the following:1.An accuracy of better than ± 0,5 °;and2.Designed to operate at depths exceeding 35 m or having an adjustable or removable depth sensing device in order to operate at depths exceeding 35 m; 1. An accuracy of better than ± 0,5 °;and 2. Designed to operate at depths exceeding 35 m or having an adjustable or removable depth sensing device in order to operate at depths exceeding 35 m;
1. An accuracy of better than ± 0,5 °;and
2. Designed to operate at depths exceeding 35 m or having an adjustable or removable depth sensing device in order to operate at depths exceeding 35 m;
e. Bottom or bay-cable hydrophone arrays, having any of the following:1.Incorporating hydrophones specified in 6A001.a.2.a.;2.Incorporating multiplexed hydrophone group signal modules having all of the following characteristics:a.Designed to operate at depths exceeding 35 m or having an adjustable or removable depth sensing device in order to operate at depths exceeding 35 m;andb.Capable of being operationally interchanged with towed acoustic hydrophone array modules;o3.Incorporating accelerometer-based hydro-acoustic sensors specified in 6A001.a.2.g.; 1. Incorporating hydrophones specified in 6A001.a.2.a.; 2. Incorporating multiplexed hydrophone group signal modules having all of the following characteristics:a.Designed to operate at depths exceeding 35 m or having an adjustable or removable depth sensing device in order to operate at depths exceeding 35 m;andb.Capable of being operationally interchanged with towed acoustic hydrophone array modules;o a. Designed to operate at depths exceeding 35 m or having an adjustable or removable depth sensing device in order to operate at depths exceeding 35 m;and b. Capable of being operationally interchanged with towed acoustic hydrophone array modules;o 3. Incorporating accelerometer-based hydro-acoustic sensors specified in 6A001.a.2.g.;
1. Incorporating hydrophones specified in 6A001.a.2.a.;
2. Incorporating multiplexed hydrophone group signal modules having all of the following characteristics:a.Designed to operate at depths exceeding 35 m or having an adjustable or removable depth sensing device in order to operate at depths exceeding 35 m;andb.Capable of being operationally interchanged with towed acoustic hydrophone array modules;o a. Designed to operate at depths exceeding 35 m or having an adjustable or removable depth sensing device in order to operate at depths exceeding 35 m;and b. Capable of being operationally interchanged with towed acoustic hydrophone array modules;o
a. Designed to operate at depths exceeding 35 m or having an adjustable or removable depth sensing device in order to operate at depths exceeding 35 m;and
b. Capable of being operationally interchanged with towed acoustic hydrophone array modules;o
3. Incorporating accelerometer-based hydro-acoustic sensors specified in 6A001.a.2.g.;
f. Processing equipment, specially designed for bottom or bay cable systems, having "user accessible programmability" and time or frequency domain processing and correlation, including spectral analysis, digital filtering and beamforming using Fast Fourier or other transforms or processes;
g. Accelerometer-based hydro-acoustic sensors having all of the following:1.Composed of three accelerometers arranged along three distinct axes;2.Having an overall 'acceleration sensitivity' better than 48 dB (reference 1,000 mV rms per 1 g);3.Designed to operate at depths greater than 35 meters;and4.Operating frequency below 20 kHz. 1. Composed of three accelerometers arranged along three distinct axes; 2. Having an overall 'acceleration sensitivity' better than 48 dB (reference 1,000 mV rms per 1 g); 3. Designed to operate at depths greater than 35 meters;and 4. Operating frequency below 20 kHz.
1. Composed of three accelerometers arranged along three distinct axes;
2. Having an overall 'acceleration sensitivity' better than 48 dB (reference 1,000 mV rms per 1 g);
3. Designed to operate at depths greater than 35 meters;and
4. Operating frequency below 20 kHz.
Note: 6A001.a.2.g. does not control particle velocity sensors or geophones.
1. Accelerometer-based hydro-acoustic sensors are also known as vector sensors.
2. 'Acceleration sensitivity' is defined as twenty times the logarithm to the base 10 of the ratio of rms output voltage to a 1 V rms reference, when the hydro-acoustic sensor, without a preamplifier, is placed in a plane wave acoustic field with an rms acceleration of 1 g (i.e., 9,81 m/s2).
Note: 6A001.a.2. also controls receiving equipment, whether or not related in normal application to separate active equipment, and specially designed components therefor.
a. Hydrophones having any of the following:Note:The control status of hydrophones specially designed for other equipment is determined by the control status of the other equipment.Technical Note:Hydrophones consist of one or more sensing elements producing a single acoustic output channel. Those that contain multiple elements can be referred to as a hydrophone group.1.Incorporating continuous flexible sensing elements;2.Incorporating flexible assemblies of discrete sensing elements with either a diameter or length less than 20 mm and with a separation between elements of less than 20 mm;3.Having any of the following sensing elements:a.Optical fibres;b.'Piezoelectric polymer films' other than polyvinylidene-fluoride (PVDF) and its co-polymers {P(VDF-TrFE) and P(VDF-TFE)};c.'Flexible piezoelectric composites';d.Lead-magnesium-niobate/lead-titanate (i.e., Pb(Mg1/3Nb2/3)O3-PbTiO3, or PMN-PT) piezoelectric single crystals grown from solid solution;ore.Lead-indium-niobate/lead-magnesium niobate/lead-titanate (i.e., Pb(In1/2Nb1/2)O3–Pb(Mg1/3Nb2/3)O3–PbTiO3, or PIN-PMN-PT) piezoelectric single crystals grown from solid solution;4.A 'hydrophone sensitivity' better than – 180 dB at any depth with no acceleration compensation;5.Designed to operate at depths exceeding 35 m with acceleration compensation;or6.Designed for operation at depths exceeding 1 000 m;Technical Notes:1.'Piezoelectric polymer film' sensing elements consist of polarised polymer film that is stretched over and attached to a supporting frame or spool (mandrel).2.'Flexible piezoelectric composite' sensing elements consist of piezoelectric ceramic particles or fibres combined with an electrically insulating, acoustically transparent rubber, polymer or epoxy compound, where the compound is an integral part of the sensing elements.3.'Hydrophone sensitivity' is defined as twenty times the logarithm to the base 10 of the ratio of rms output voltage to a 1 V rms reference, when the hydrophone sensor, without a pre-amplifier, is placed in a plane wave acoustic field with an rms pressure of 1 μPa. For example, a hydrophone of – 160 dB (reference 1 V per μPa) would yield an output voltage of 10–8V in such a field, while one of – 180 dB sensitivity would yield only 10–9V output. Thus, – 160 dB is better than – 180 dB. Note: The control status of hydrophones specially designed for other equipment is determined by the control status of the other equipment. 1. Incorporating continuous flexible sensing elements; 2. Incorporating flexible assemblies of discrete sensing elements with either a diameter or length less than 20 mm and with a separation between elements of less than 20 mm; 3. Having any of the following sensing elements:a.Optical fibres;b.'Piezoelectric polymer films' other than polyvinylidene-fluoride (PVDF) and its co-polymers {P(VDF-TrFE) and P(VDF-TFE)};c.'Flexible piezoelectric composites';d.Lead-magnesium-niobate/lead-titanate (i.e., Pb(Mg1/3Nb2/3)O3-PbTiO3, or PMN-PT) piezoelectric single crystals grown from solid solution;ore.Lead-indium-niobate/lead-magnesium niobate/lead-titanate (i.e., Pb(In1/2Nb1/2)O3–Pb(Mg1/3Nb2/3)O3–PbTiO3, or PIN-PMN-PT) piezoelectric single crystals grown from solid solution; a. Optical fibres; b. 'Piezoelectric polymer films' other than polyvinylidene-fluoride (PVDF) and its co-polymers {P(VDF-TrFE) and P(VDF-TFE)}; c. 'Flexible piezoelectric composites'; d. Lead-magnesium-niobate/lead-titanate (i.e., Pb(Mg1/3Nb2/3)O3-PbTiO3, or PMN-PT) piezoelectric single crystals grown from solid solution;or e. Lead-indium-niobate/lead-magnesium niobate/lead-titanate (i.e., Pb(In1/2Nb1/2)O3–Pb(Mg1/3Nb2/3)O3–PbTiO3, or PIN-PMN-PT) piezoelectric single crystals grown from solid solution; 4. A 'hydrophone sensitivity' better than – 180 dB at any depth with no acceleration compensation; 5. Designed to operate at depths exceeding 35 m with acceleration compensation;or 6. Designed for operation at depths exceeding 1 000 m; 1. 'Piezoelectric polymer film' sensing elements consist of polarised polymer film that is stretched over and attached to a supporting frame or spool (mandrel). 2. 'Flexible piezoelectric composite' sensing elements consist of piezoelectric ceramic particles or fibres combined with an electrically insulating, acoustically transparent rubber, polymer or epoxy compound, where the compound is an integral part of the sensing elements. 3. 'Hydrophone sensitivity' is defined as twenty times the logarithm to the base 10 of the ratio of rms output voltage to a 1 V rms reference, when the hydrophone sensor, without a pre-amplifier, is placed in a plane wave acoustic field with an rms pressure of 1 μPa. For example, a hydrophone of – 160 dB (reference 1 V per μPa) would yield an output voltage of 10–8V in such a field, while one of – 180 dB sensitivity would yield only 10–9V output. Thus, – 160 dB is better than – 180 dB.
Note: The control status of hydrophones specially designed for other equipment is determined by the control status of the other equipment.
1. Incorporating continuous flexible sensing elements;
2. Incorporating flexible assemblies of discrete sensing elements with either a diameter or length less than 20 mm and with a separation between elements of less than 20 mm;
3. Having any of the following sensing elements:a.Optical fibres;b.'Piezoelectric polymer films' other than polyvinylidene-fluoride (PVDF) and its co-polymers {P(VDF-TrFE) and P(VDF-TFE)};c.'Flexible piezoelectric composites';d.Lead-magnesium-niobate/lead-titanate (i.e., Pb(Mg1/3Nb2/3)O3-PbTiO3, or PMN-PT) piezoelectric single crystals grown from solid solution;ore.Lead-indium-niobate/lead-magnesium niobate/lead-titanate (i.e., Pb(In1/2Nb1/2)O3–Pb(Mg1/3Nb2/3)O3–PbTiO3, or PIN-PMN-PT) piezoelectric single crystals grown from solid solution; a. Optical fibres; b. 'Piezoelectric polymer films' other than polyvinylidene-fluoride (PVDF) and its co-polymers {P(VDF-TrFE) and P(VDF-TFE)}; c. 'Flexible piezoelectric composites'; d. Lead-magnesium-niobate/lead-titanate (i.e., Pb(Mg1/3Nb2/3)O3-PbTiO3, or PMN-PT) piezoelectric single crystals grown from solid solution;or e. Lead-indium-niobate/lead-magnesium niobate/lead-titanate (i.e., Pb(In1/2Nb1/2)O3–Pb(Mg1/3Nb2/3)O3–PbTiO3, or PIN-PMN-PT) piezoelectric single crystals grown from solid solution;
a. Optical fibres;
b. 'Piezoelectric polymer films' other than polyvinylidene-fluoride (PVDF) and its co-polymers {P(VDF-TrFE) and P(VDF-TFE)};
c. 'Flexible piezoelectric composites';
d. Lead-magnesium-niobate/lead-titanate (i.e., Pb(Mg1/3Nb2/3)O3-PbTiO3, or PMN-PT) piezoelectric single crystals grown from solid solution;or
e. Lead-indium-niobate/lead-magnesium niobate/lead-titanate (i.e., Pb(In1/2Nb1/2)O3–Pb(Mg1/3Nb2/3)O3–PbTiO3, or PIN-PMN-PT) piezoelectric single crystals grown from solid solution;
4. A 'hydrophone sensitivity' better than – 180 dB at any depth with no acceleration compensation;
5. Designed to operate at depths exceeding 35 m with acceleration compensation;or
6. Designed for operation at depths exceeding 1 000 m;
1. 'Piezoelectric polymer film' sensing elements consist of polarised polymer film that is stretched over and attached to a supporting frame or spool (mandrel).
2. 'Flexible piezoelectric composite' sensing elements consist of piezoelectric ceramic particles or fibres combined with an electrically insulating, acoustically transparent rubber, polymer or epoxy compound, where the compound is an integral part of the sensing elements.
3. 'Hydrophone sensitivity' is defined as twenty times the logarithm to the base 10 of the ratio of rms output voltage to a 1 V rms reference, when the hydrophone sensor, without a pre-amplifier, is placed in a plane wave acoustic field with an rms pressure of 1 μPa. For example, a hydrophone of – 160 dB (reference 1 V per μPa) would yield an output voltage of 10–8V in such a field, while one of – 180 dB sensitivity would yield only 10–9V output. Thus, – 160 dB is better than – 180 dB.
Note: The control status of hydrophones specially designed for other equipment is determined by the control status of the other equipment.
1. Incorporating continuous flexible sensing elements;
2. Incorporating flexible assemblies of discrete sensing elements with either a diameter or length less than 20 mm and with a separation between elements of less than 20 mm;
3. Having any of the following sensing elements:a.Optical fibres;b.'Piezoelectric polymer films' other than polyvinylidene-fluoride (PVDF) and its co-polymers {P(VDF-TrFE) and P(VDF-TFE)};c.'Flexible piezoelectric composites';d.Lead-magnesium-niobate/lead-titanate (i.e., Pb(Mg1/3Nb2/3)O3-PbTiO3, or PMN-PT) piezoelectric single crystals grown from solid solution;ore.Lead-indium-niobate/lead-magnesium niobate/lead-titanate (i.e., Pb(In1/2Nb1/2)O3–Pb(Mg1/3Nb2/3)O3–PbTiO3, or PIN-PMN-PT) piezoelectric single crystals grown from solid solution; a. Optical fibres; b. 'Piezoelectric polymer films' other than polyvinylidene-fluoride (PVDF) and its co-polymers {P(VDF-TrFE) and P(VDF-TFE)}; c. 'Flexible piezoelectric composites'; d. Lead-magnesium-niobate/lead-titanate (i.e., Pb(Mg1/3Nb2/3)O3-PbTiO3, or PMN-PT) piezoelectric single crystals grown from solid solution;or e. Lead-indium-niobate/lead-magnesium niobate/lead-titanate (i.e., Pb(In1/2Nb1/2)O3–Pb(Mg1/3Nb2/3)O3–PbTiO3, or PIN-PMN-PT) piezoelectric single crystals grown from solid solution;
a. Optical fibres;
b. 'Piezoelectric polymer films' other than polyvinylidene-fluoride (PVDF) and its co-polymers {P(VDF-TrFE) and P(VDF-TFE)};
c. 'Flexible piezoelectric composites';
d. Lead-magnesium-niobate/lead-titanate (i.e., Pb(Mg1/3Nb2/3)O3-PbTiO3, or PMN-PT) piezoelectric single crystals grown from solid solution;or
e. Lead-indium-niobate/lead-magnesium niobate/lead-titanate (i.e., Pb(In1/2Nb1/2)O3–Pb(Mg1/3Nb2/3)O3–PbTiO3, or PIN-PMN-PT) piezoelectric single crystals grown from solid solution;
a. Optical fibres;
b. 'Piezoelectric polymer films' other than polyvinylidene-fluoride (PVDF) and its co-polymers {P(VDF-TrFE) and P(VDF-TFE)};
c. 'Flexible piezoelectric composites';
d. Lead-magnesium-niobate/lead-titanate (i.e., Pb(Mg1/3Nb2/3)O3-PbTiO3, or PMN-PT) piezoelectric single crystals grown from solid solution;or
e. Lead-indium-niobate/lead-magnesium niobate/lead-titanate (i.e., Pb(In1/2Nb1/2)O3–Pb(Mg1/3Nb2/3)O3–PbTiO3, or PIN-PMN-PT) piezoelectric single crystals grown from solid solution;
4. A 'hydrophone sensitivity' better than – 180 dB at any depth with no acceleration compensation;
5. Designed to operate at depths exceeding 35 m with acceleration compensation;or
6. Designed for operation at depths exceeding 1 000 m;
1. 'Piezoelectric polymer film' sensing elements consist of polarised polymer film that is stretched over and attached to a supporting frame or spool (mandrel).
2. 'Flexible piezoelectric composite' sensing elements consist of piezoelectric ceramic particles or fibres combined with an electrically insulating, acoustically transparent rubber, polymer or epoxy compound, where the compound is an integral part of the sensing elements.
3. 'Hydrophone sensitivity' is defined as twenty times the logarithm to the base 10 of the ratio of rms output voltage to a 1 V rms reference, when the hydrophone sensor, without a pre-amplifier, is placed in a plane wave acoustic field with an rms pressure of 1 μPa. For example, a hydrophone of – 160 dB (reference 1 V per μPa) would yield an output voltage of 10–8V in such a field, while one of – 180 dB sensitivity would yield only 10–9V output. Thus, – 160 dB is better than – 180 dB.
b. Towed acoustic hydrophone arrays having any of the following:Technical Note:Hydrophone arrays consist of a number of hydrophones providing multiple acoustic output channels.1.Hydrophone group spacing of less than 12,5 m or 'able to be modified' to have hydrophone group spacing of less than 12,5 m;2.Designed or 'able to be modified' to operate at depths exceeding 35 m;Technical Note:'Able to be modified' in 6A001.a.2.b.1. and 2. means having provisions to allow a change of the wiring or interconnections to alter hydrophone group spacing or operating depth limits. These provisions are: spare wiring exceeding 10 % of the number of wires, hydrophone group spacing adjustment blocks or internal depth limiting devices that are adjustable or that control more than one hydrophone group.3.Heading sensors specified in 6A001.a.2.d.;4.Longitudinally reinforced array hoses;5.An assembled array of less than 40 mm in diameter;6.Not used;7.Hydrophone characteristics specified in 6A001.a.2.a.;or8.Accelerometer-based hydro-acoustic sensors specified in 6A001.a.2.g.; 1. Hydrophone group spacing of less than 12,5 m or 'able to be modified' to have hydrophone group spacing of less than 12,5 m; 2. Designed or 'able to be modified' to operate at depths exceeding 35 m;Technical Note:'Able to be modified' in 6A001.a.2.b.1. and 2. means having provisions to allow a change of the wiring or interconnections to alter hydrophone group spacing or operating depth limits. These provisions are: spare wiring exceeding 10 % of the number of wires, hydrophone group spacing adjustment blocks or internal depth limiting devices that are adjustable or that control more than one hydrophone group. 3. Heading sensors specified in 6A001.a.2.d.; 4. Longitudinally reinforced array hoses; 5. An assembled array of less than 40 mm in diameter; 6. Not used; 7. Hydrophone characteristics specified in 6A001.a.2.a.;or 8. Accelerometer-based hydro-acoustic sensors specified in 6A001.a.2.g.;
1. Hydrophone group spacing of less than 12,5 m or 'able to be modified' to have hydrophone group spacing of less than 12,5 m;
2. Designed or 'able to be modified' to operate at depths exceeding 35 m;Technical Note:'Able to be modified' in 6A001.a.2.b.1. and 2. means having provisions to allow a change of the wiring or interconnections to alter hydrophone group spacing or operating depth limits. These provisions are: spare wiring exceeding 10 % of the number of wires, hydrophone group spacing adjustment blocks or internal depth limiting devices that are adjustable or that control more than one hydrophone group.
3. Heading sensors specified in 6A001.a.2.d.;
4. Longitudinally reinforced array hoses;
5. An assembled array of less than 40 mm in diameter;
6. Not used;
7. Hydrophone characteristics specified in 6A001.a.2.a.;or
8. Accelerometer-based hydro-acoustic sensors specified in 6A001.a.2.g.;
1. Hydrophone group spacing of less than 12,5 m or 'able to be modified' to have hydrophone group spacing of less than 12,5 m;
2. Designed or 'able to be modified' to operate at depths exceeding 35 m;Technical Note:'Able to be modified' in 6A001.a.2.b.1. and 2. means having provisions to allow a change of the wiring or interconnections to alter hydrophone group spacing or operating depth limits. These provisions are: spare wiring exceeding 10 % of the number of wires, hydrophone group spacing adjustment blocks or internal depth limiting devices that are adjustable or that control more than one hydrophone group.
3. Heading sensors specified in 6A001.a.2.d.;
4. Longitudinally reinforced array hoses;
5. An assembled array of less than 40 mm in diameter;
6. Not used;
7. Hydrophone characteristics specified in 6A001.a.2.a.;or
8. Accelerometer-based hydro-acoustic sensors specified in 6A001.a.2.g.;
c. Processing equipment, specially designed for towed acoustic hydrophone arrays, having "user accessible programmability" and time or frequency domain processing and correlation, including spectral analysis, digital filtering and beamforming using Fast Fourier or other transforms or processes;
d. Heading sensors having all of the following:1.An accuracy of better than ± 0,5 °;and2.Designed to operate at depths exceeding 35 m or having an adjustable or removable depth sensing device in order to operate at depths exceeding 35 m; 1. An accuracy of better than ± 0,5 °;and 2. Designed to operate at depths exceeding 35 m or having an adjustable or removable depth sensing device in order to operate at depths exceeding 35 m;
1. An accuracy of better than ± 0,5 °;and
2. Designed to operate at depths exceeding 35 m or having an adjustable or removable depth sensing device in order to operate at depths exceeding 35 m;
1. An accuracy of better than ± 0,5 °;and
2. Designed to operate at depths exceeding 35 m or having an adjustable or removable depth sensing device in order to operate at depths exceeding 35 m;
e. Bottom or bay-cable hydrophone arrays, having any of the following:1.Incorporating hydrophones specified in 6A001.a.2.a.;2.Incorporating multiplexed hydrophone group signal modules having all of the following characteristics:a.Designed to operate at depths exceeding 35 m or having an adjustable or removable depth sensing device in order to operate at depths exceeding 35 m;andb.Capable of being operationally interchanged with towed acoustic hydrophone array modules;o3.Incorporating accelerometer-based hydro-acoustic sensors specified in 6A001.a.2.g.; 1. Incorporating hydrophones specified in 6A001.a.2.a.; 2. Incorporating multiplexed hydrophone group signal modules having all of the following characteristics:a.Designed to operate at depths exceeding 35 m or having an adjustable or removable depth sensing device in order to operate at depths exceeding 35 m;andb.Capable of being operationally interchanged with towed acoustic hydrophone array modules;o a. Designed to operate at depths exceeding 35 m or having an adjustable or removable depth sensing device in order to operate at depths exceeding 35 m;and b. Capable of being operationally interchanged with towed acoustic hydrophone array modules;o 3. Incorporating accelerometer-based hydro-acoustic sensors specified in 6A001.a.2.g.;
1. Incorporating hydrophones specified in 6A001.a.2.a.;
2. Incorporating multiplexed hydrophone group signal modules having all of the following characteristics:a.Designed to operate at depths exceeding 35 m or having an adjustable or removable depth sensing device in order to operate at depths exceeding 35 m;andb.Capable of being operationally interchanged with towed acoustic hydrophone array modules;o a. Designed to operate at depths exceeding 35 m or having an adjustable or removable depth sensing device in order to operate at depths exceeding 35 m;and b. Capable of being operationally interchanged with towed acoustic hydrophone array modules;o
a. Designed to operate at depths exceeding 35 m or having an adjustable or removable depth sensing device in order to operate at depths exceeding 35 m;and
b. Capable of being operationally interchanged with towed acoustic hydrophone array modules;o
3. Incorporating accelerometer-based hydro-acoustic sensors specified in 6A001.a.2.g.;
1. Incorporating hydrophones specified in 6A001.a.2.a.;
2. Incorporating multiplexed hydrophone group signal modules having all of the following characteristics:a.Designed to operate at depths exceeding 35 m or having an adjustable or removable depth sensing device in order to operate at depths exceeding 35 m;andb.Capable of being operationally interchanged with towed acoustic hydrophone array modules;o a. Designed to operate at depths exceeding 35 m or having an adjustable or removable depth sensing device in order to operate at depths exceeding 35 m;and b. Capable of being operationally interchanged with towed acoustic hydrophone array modules;o
a. Designed to operate at depths exceeding 35 m or having an adjustable or removable depth sensing device in order to operate at depths exceeding 35 m;and
b. Capable of being operationally interchanged with towed acoustic hydrophone array modules;o
a. Designed to operate at depths exceeding 35 m or having an adjustable or removable depth sensing device in order to operate at depths exceeding 35 m;and
b. Capable of being operationally interchanged with towed acoustic hydrophone array modules;o
3. Incorporating accelerometer-based hydro-acoustic sensors specified in 6A001.a.2.g.;
f. Processing equipment, specially designed for bottom or bay cable systems, having "user accessible programmability" and time or frequency domain processing and correlation, including spectral analysis, digital filtering and beamforming using Fast Fourier or other transforms or processes;
g. Accelerometer-based hydro-acoustic sensors having all of the following:1.Composed of three accelerometers arranged along three distinct axes;2.Having an overall 'acceleration sensitivity' better than 48 dB (reference 1,000 mV rms per 1 g);3.Designed to operate at depths greater than 35 meters;and4.Operating frequency below 20 kHz. 1. Composed of three accelerometers arranged along three distinct axes; 2. Having an overall 'acceleration sensitivity' better than 48 dB (reference 1,000 mV rms per 1 g); 3. Designed to operate at depths greater than 35 meters;and 4. Operating frequency below 20 kHz.
1. Composed of three accelerometers arranged along three distinct axes;
2. Having an overall 'acceleration sensitivity' better than 48 dB (reference 1,000 mV rms per 1 g);
3. Designed to operate at depths greater than 35 meters;and
4. Operating frequency below 20 kHz.
1. Composed of three accelerometers arranged along three distinct axes;
2. Having an overall 'acceleration sensitivity' better than 48 dB (reference 1,000 mV rms per 1 g);
3. Designed to operate at depths greater than 35 meters;and
4. Operating frequency below 20 kHz.
Note: 6A001.a.2.g. does not control particle velocity sensors or geophones.
1. Accelerometer-based hydro-acoustic sensors are also known as vector sensors.
2. 'Acceleration sensitivity' is defined as twenty times the logarithm to the base 10 of the ratio of rms output voltage to a 1 V rms reference, when the hydro-acoustic sensor, without a preamplifier, is placed in a plane wave acoustic field with an rms acceleration of 1 g (i.e., 9,81 m/s2).
Note: 6A001.a.2. also controls receiving equipment, whether or not related in normal application to separate active equipment, and specially designed components therefor.
b. Correlation-velocity and Doppler-velocity sonar log equipment, designed to measure the horizontal speed of the equipment carrier relative to the sea bed, as follows:1.Correlation-velocity sonar log equipment having any of the following characteristics:a.Designed to operate at distances between the carrier and the sea bed exceeding 500 m;orb.Having speed accuracy better than 1 % of speed;2.Doppler-velocity sonar log equipment having speed accuracy better than 1 % of speed.Note 1:6A001.b. does not control depth sounders limited to any of the following:a.Measuring the depth of water;b.Measuring the distance of submerged or buried objects;orc.Fish finding.Note 2:6A001.b. does not control equipment specially designed for installation on surface vessels. 1. Correlation-velocity sonar log equipment having any of the following characteristics:a.Designed to operate at distances between the carrier and the sea bed exceeding 500 m;orb.Having speed accuracy better than 1 % of speed; a. Designed to operate at distances between the carrier and the sea bed exceeding 500 m;or b. Having speed accuracy better than 1 % of speed; 2. Doppler-velocity sonar log equipment having speed accuracy better than 1 % of speed. Note 1: 6A001.b. does not control depth sounders limited to any of the following:a.Measuring the depth of water;b.Measuring the distance of submerged or buried objects;orc.Fish finding. a. Measuring the depth of water; b. Measuring the distance of submerged or buried objects;or c. Fish finding. Note 2: 6A001.b. does not control equipment specially designed for installation on surface vessels.
1. Correlation-velocity sonar log equipment having any of the following characteristics:a.Designed to operate at distances between the carrier and the sea bed exceeding 500 m;orb.Having speed accuracy better than 1 % of speed; a. Designed to operate at distances between the carrier and the sea bed exceeding 500 m;or b. Having speed accuracy better than 1 % of speed;
a. Designed to operate at distances between the carrier and the sea bed exceeding 500 m;or
b. Having speed accuracy better than 1 % of speed;
2. Doppler-velocity sonar log equipment having speed accuracy better than 1 % of speed.
Note 1: 6A001.b. does not control depth sounders limited to any of the following:a.Measuring the depth of water;b.Measuring the distance of submerged or buried objects;orc.Fish finding. a. Measuring the depth of water; b. Measuring the distance of submerged or buried objects;or c. Fish finding.
a. Measuring the depth of water;
b. Measuring the distance of submerged or buried objects;or
c. Fish finding.
Note 2: 6A001.b. does not control equipment specially designed for installation on surface vessels.
1. Correlation-velocity sonar log equipment having any of the following characteristics:a.Designed to operate at distances between the carrier and the sea bed exceeding 500 m;orb.Having speed accuracy better than 1 % of speed; a. Designed to operate at distances between the carrier and the sea bed exceeding 500 m;or b. Having speed accuracy better than 1 % of speed;
a. Designed to operate at distances between the carrier and the sea bed exceeding 500 m;or
b. Having speed accuracy better than 1 % of speed;
a. Designed to operate at distances between the carrier and the sea bed exceeding 500 m;or
b. Having speed accuracy better than 1 % of speed;
2. Doppler-velocity sonar log equipment having speed accuracy better than 1 % of speed.
Note 1: 6A001.b. does not control depth sounders limited to any of the following:a.Measuring the depth of water;b.Measuring the distance of submerged or buried objects;orc.Fish finding. a. Measuring the depth of water; b. Measuring the distance of submerged or buried objects;or c. Fish finding.
a. Measuring the depth of water;
b. Measuring the distance of submerged or buried objects;or
c. Fish finding.
a. Measuring the depth of water;
b. Measuring the distance of submerged or buried objects;or
c. Fish finding.
Note 2: 6A001.b. does not control equipment specially designed for installation on surface vessels.
c. Not used.
N.B.: SEE ALSO 6A102.
a. Optical detectors as follows:1."Space-qualified" solid-state detectors as follows:Note:For the purpose of 6A002.a.1., solid-state detectors include "focal plane arrays".a."Space-qualified" solid-state detectors having all of the following:1.A peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 10 nm but not exceeding 300 nm;and2.A response of less than 0,1 % relative to the peak response at a wavelength exceeding 400 nm;b."Space-qualified" solid-state detectors having all of the following:1.A peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 900 nm but not exceeding 1 200 nm;and2.A response "time constant" of 95 ns or less;c."Space-qualified" solid-state detectors having a peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 1 200 nm but not exceeding 30 000 nm;d."Space-qualified" "focal plane arrays" having more than 2 048 elements per array and having a peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 300 nm but not exceeding 900 nm2.Image intensifier tubes and specially designed components therefor, as follows:Note:6A002.a.2. does not control non-imaging photomultiplier tubes having an electron sensing device in the vacuum space limited solely to any of the following:a.A single metal anode;orb.Metal anodes with a centre to centre spacing greater than 500 μm.Technical Note:'Charge multiplication' is a form of electronic image amplification and is defined as the generation of charge carriers as a result of an impact ionization gain process. 'Charge multiplication' sensors may take the form of an image intensifier tube, solid state detector or "focal plane array".a.Image intensifier tubes having all of the following:1.A peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 400 nm but not exceeding 1 050 nm;2.Electron image amplification using any of the following:a."Space-qualified" "focal plane arrays" having more than 2 048 elements per array and having a peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 300 nm but not exceeding 900 nm.b.An electron sensing device with a non-binned pixel pitch of 500 μm or less, specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' other than by a microchannel plate;and3.Any of the following photocathodes:a.Multialkali photocathodes (e.g., S-20 and S-25) having a luminous sensitivity exceeding 350 μA/lm;b.GaAs or GaInAs photocathodes;orc.Other "III/V compound" semiconductor photocathodes having a maximum "radiant sensitivity" exceeding 10 mA/W;b.Image intensifier tubes having all of the following:1.A peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 1 050 nm but not exceeding 1 800 nm;2.Electron image amplification using any of the following:a.A microchannel plate with a hole pitch (centre-to-centre spacing) of 12 μm or less;orb.An electron sensing device with a non-binned pixel pitch of 500 μm or less, specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' other than by a microchannel plate;and3."III/V compound" semiconductor (e.g., GaAs or GaInAs) photocathodes and transferred electron photocathodes, having a maximum "radiant sensitivity" exceeding 15 mA/W;c.Specially designed components as follows:1.Microchannel plates having a hole pitch (centre-to-centre spacing) of 12 μm or less;2.An electron sensing device with a non-binned pixel pitch of 500 μm or less, specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' other than by a microchannel plate;3."III/V compound" semiconductor (e.g., GaAs or GaInAs) photocathodes and transferred electron photocathodes;Note:6A002.a.2.c.3. does not control compound semiconductor photocathodes designed to achieve a maximum "radiant sensitivity" of any of the following:a.10 mA/W or less at the peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 400 nm but not exceeding 1 050 nm;orb.15 mA/W or less at the peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 1 050 nm but not exceeding 1 800 nm.3.Non-"space-qualified" "focal plane arrays" as follows:N.B.:'Microbolometer' non-"space-qualified" "focal plane arrays" are only specified in 6A002.a.3.f.Technical Note:Linear or two-dimensional multi-element detector arrays are referred to as "focal plane arrays";Note 1:6A002.a.3. includes photoconductive arrays and photovoltaic arrays.Note 2:6A002.a.3. does not control:a.Multi-element (not to exceed 16 elements) encapsulated photoconductive cells using either lead sulphide or lead selenide;b.Pyroelectric detectors using any of the following:1.Triglycine sulphate and variants;2.Lead-lanthanum-zirconium titanate and variants;3.Lithium tantalate;4.Polyvinylidene fluoride and variants;or5.Strontium barium niobate and variants;c."Focal plane arrays" specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' and limited by design to have a maximum "radiant sensitivity" of 10 mA/W or less for wavelengths exceeding 760 nm, having all of the following:1.Incorporating a response limiting mechanism designed not to be removed or modified; and2.Any of the following:a.The response limiting mechanism is integral to or combined with the detector element;orb.The "focal plane array" is only operable with the response limiting mechanism in place.Technical Note:A response limiting mechanism integral to the detector element is designed not to be removed or modified without rendering the detector inoperable.Technical Note:'Charge multiplication' is a form of electronic image amplification and is defined as the generation of charge carriers as a result of an impact ionization gain process. 'Charge multiplication' sensors may take the form of an image intensifier tube, solid state detector or "focal plane array".a.Non-"space-qualified" "focal plane arrays" having all of the following:1.Individual elements with a peak response within the wavelength range exceeding 900 nm but not exceeding 1 050 nm;and2.Any of the following:a.A response "time constant" of less than 0,5 ns;orb.Specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' and having a maximum "radiant sensitivity" exceeding 10 mA/W;b.Non-"space-qualified" "focal plane arrays" having all of the following:1.Individual elements with a peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 1 050 nm but not exceeding 1 200 nm;and2.Any of the following:a.A response "time constant" of 95 ns or less;orb.Specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' and having a maximum "radiant sensitivity" exceeding 10 mA/W;c.Non-"space-qualified" non-linear (2-dimensional) "focal plane arrays" having individual elements with a peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 1 200 nm but not exceeding 30 000 nm;N.B.:Silicon and other material based 'microbolometer' non-"space-qualified" "focal plane arrays" are only specified in 6A002.a.3.f.d.Non-"space-qualified" linear (1-dimensional) "focal plane arrays" having all of the following:1.Individual elements with a peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 1 200 nm but not exceeding 3 000 nm;and2.Any of the following:a.A ratio of 'scan direction' dimension of the detector element to the 'cross-scan direction' dimension of the detector element of less than 3,8;orb.Signal processing in the detector elements;Note:6A002.a.3.d. does not control "focal plane arrays" (not to exceed 32 elements) having detector elements limited solely to germanium material.Technical Note:For the purposes of 6A002.a.3.d., 'cross-scan direction' is defined as the axis parallel to the linear array of detector elements and the 'scan direction' is defined as the axis perpendicular to the linear array of detector elements.e.Non-"space-qualified" linear (1-dimensional) "focal plane arrays" having individual elements with a peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 3 000 nm but not exceeding 30 000 nm;f.Non-"space-qualified" non-linear (2-dimensional) infrared "focal plane arrays" based on 'microbolometer' material having individual elements with an unfiltered response in the wavelength range equal to or exceeding 8 000 nm but not exceeding 14 000 nm;Technical Note:For the purposes of 6A002.a.3.f., 'microbolometer' is defined as a thermal imaging detector that, as a result of a temperature change in the detector caused by the absorption of infrared radiation, is used to generate any usable signal.g.Non-"space-qualified" "focal plane arrays" having all of the following:1.Individual detector elements with a peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 400 nm but not exceeding 900 nm;2.Specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' and having a maximum "radiant sensitivity" exceeding 10 mA/W for wavelengths exceeding 760 nm; and3.Greater than 32 elements; 1. "Space-qualified" solid-state detectors as follows:Note:For the purpose of 6A002.a.1., solid-state detectors include "focal plane arrays".a."Space-qualified" solid-state detectors having all of the following:1.A peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 10 nm but not exceeding 300 nm;and2.A response of less than 0,1 % relative to the peak response at a wavelength exceeding 400 nm;b."Space-qualified" solid-state detectors having all of the following:1.A peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 900 nm but not exceeding 1 200 nm;and2.A response "time constant" of 95 ns or less;c."Space-qualified" solid-state detectors having a peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 1 200 nm but not exceeding 30 000 nm;d."Space-qualified" "focal plane arrays" having more than 2 048 elements per array and having a peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 300 nm but not exceeding 900 nm Note: For the purpose of 6A002.a.1., solid-state detectors include "focal plane arrays". a. "Space-qualified" solid-state detectors having all of the following:1.A peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 10 nm but not exceeding 300 nm;and2.A response of less than 0,1 % relative to the peak response at a wavelength exceeding 400 nm; 1. A peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 10 nm but not exceeding 300 nm;and 2. A response of less than 0,1 % relative to the peak response at a wavelength exceeding 400 nm; b. "Space-qualified" solid-state detectors having all of the following:1.A peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 900 nm but not exceeding 1 200 nm;and2.A response "time constant" of 95 ns or less; 1. A peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 900 nm but not exceeding 1 200 nm;and 2. A response "time constant" of 95 ns or less; c. "Space-qualified" solid-state detectors having a peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 1 200 nm but not exceeding 30 000 nm; d. "Space-qualified" "focal plane arrays" having more than 2 048 elements per array and having a peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 300 nm but not exceeding 900 nm 2. Image intensifier tubes and specially designed components therefor, as follows:Note:6A002.a.2. does not control non-imaging photomultiplier tubes having an electron sensing device in the vacuum space limited solely to any of the following:a.A single metal anode;orb.Metal anodes with a centre to centre spacing greater than 500 μm.Technical Note:'Charge multiplication' is a form of electronic image amplification and is defined as the generation of charge carriers as a result of an impact ionization gain process. 'Charge multiplication' sensors may take the form of an image intensifier tube, solid state detector or "focal plane array".a.Image intensifier tubes having all of the following:1.A peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 400 nm but not exceeding 1 050 nm;2.Electron image amplification using any of the following:a."Space-qualified" "focal plane arrays" having more than 2 048 elements per array and having a peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 300 nm but not exceeding 900 nm.b.An electron sensing device with a non-binned pixel pitch of 500 μm or less, specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' other than by a microchannel plate;and3.Any of the following photocathodes:a.Multialkali photocathodes (e.g., S-20 and S-25) having a luminous sensitivity exceeding 350 μA/lm;b.GaAs or GaInAs photocathodes;orc.Other "III/V compound" semiconductor photocathodes having a maximum "radiant sensitivity" exceeding 10 mA/W;b.Image intensifier tubes having all of the following:1.A peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 1 050 nm but not exceeding 1 800 nm;2.Electron image amplification using any of the following:a.A microchannel plate with a hole pitch (centre-to-centre spacing) of 12 μm or less;orb.An electron sensing device with a non-binned pixel pitch of 500 μm or less, specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' other than by a microchannel plate;and3."III/V compound" semiconductor (e.g., GaAs or GaInAs) photocathodes and transferred electron photocathodes, having a maximum "radiant sensitivity" exceeding 15 mA/W;c.Specially designed components as follows:1.Microchannel plates having a hole pitch (centre-to-centre spacing) of 12 μm or less;2.An electron sensing device with a non-binned pixel pitch of 500 μm or less, specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' other than by a microchannel plate;3."III/V compound" semiconductor (e.g., GaAs or GaInAs) photocathodes and transferred electron photocathodes;Note:6A002.a.2.c.3. does not control compound semiconductor photocathodes designed to achieve a maximum "radiant sensitivity" of any of the following:a.10 mA/W or less at the peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 400 nm but not exceeding 1 050 nm;orb.15 mA/W or less at the peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 1 050 nm but not exceeding 1 800 nm. Note: 6A002.a.2. does not control non-imaging photomultiplier tubes having an electron sensing device in the vacuum space limited solely to any of the following:a.A single metal anode;orb.Metal anodes with a centre to centre spacing greater than 500 μm. a. A single metal anode;or b. Metal anodes with a centre to centre spacing greater than 500 μm. a. Image intensifier tubes having all of the following:1.A peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 400 nm but not exceeding 1 050 nm;2.Electron image amplification using any of the following:a."Space-qualified" "focal plane arrays" having more than 2 048 elements per array and having a peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 300 nm but not exceeding 900 nm.b.An electron sensing device with a non-binned pixel pitch of 500 μm or less, specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' other than by a microchannel plate;and3.Any of the following photocathodes:a.Multialkali photocathodes (e.g., S-20 and S-25) having a luminous sensitivity exceeding 350 μA/lm;b.GaAs or GaInAs photocathodes;orc.Other "III/V compound" semiconductor photocathodes having a maximum "radiant sensitivity" exceeding 10 mA/W; 1. A peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 400 nm but not exceeding 1 050 nm; 2. Electron image amplification using any of the following:a."Space-qualified" "focal plane arrays" having more than 2 048 elements per array and having a peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 300 nm but not exceeding 900 nm.b.An electron sensing device with a non-binned pixel pitch of 500 μm or less, specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' other than by a microchannel plate;and a. "Space-qualified" "focal plane arrays" having more than 2 048 elements per array and having a peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 300 nm but not exceeding 900 nm. b. An electron sensing device with a non-binned pixel pitch of 500 μm or less, specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' other than by a microchannel plate;and 3. Any of the following photocathodes:a.Multialkali photocathodes (e.g., S-20 and S-25) having a luminous sensitivity exceeding 350 μA/lm;b.GaAs or GaInAs photocathodes;orc.Other "III/V compound" semiconductor photocathodes having a maximum "radiant sensitivity" exceeding 10 mA/W; a. Multialkali photocathodes (e.g., S-20 and S-25) having a luminous sensitivity exceeding 350 μA/lm; b. GaAs or GaInAs photocathodes;or c. Other "III/V compound" semiconductor photocathodes having a maximum "radiant sensitivity" exceeding 10 mA/W; b. Image intensifier tubes having all of the following:1.A peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 1 050 nm but not exceeding 1 800 nm;2.Electron image amplification using any of the following:a.A microchannel plate with a hole pitch (centre-to-centre spacing) of 12 μm or less;orb.An electron sensing device with a non-binned pixel pitch of 500 μm or less, specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' other than by a microchannel plate;and3."III/V compound" semiconductor (e.g., GaAs or GaInAs) photocathodes and transferred electron photocathodes, having a maximum "radiant sensitivity" exceeding 15 mA/W; 1. A peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 1 050 nm but not exceeding 1 800 nm; 2. Electron image amplification using any of the following:a.A microchannel plate with a hole pitch (centre-to-centre spacing) of 12 μm or less;orb.An electron sensing device with a non-binned pixel pitch of 500 μm or less, specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' other than by a microchannel plate;and a. A microchannel plate with a hole pitch (centre-to-centre spacing) of 12 μm or less;or b. An electron sensing device with a non-binned pixel pitch of 500 μm or less, specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' other than by a microchannel plate;and 3. "III/V compound" semiconductor (e.g., GaAs or GaInAs) photocathodes and transferred electron photocathodes, having a maximum "radiant sensitivity" exceeding 15 mA/W; c. Specially designed components as follows:1.Microchannel plates having a hole pitch (centre-to-centre spacing) of 12 μm or less;2.An electron sensing device with a non-binned pixel pitch of 500 μm or less, specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' other than by a microchannel plate;3."III/V compound" semiconductor (e.g., GaAs or GaInAs) photocathodes and transferred electron photocathodes;Note:6A002.a.2.c.3. does not control compound semiconductor photocathodes designed to achieve a maximum "radiant sensitivity" of any of the following:a.10 mA/W or less at the peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 400 nm but not exceeding 1 050 nm;orb.15 mA/W or less at the peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 1 050 nm but not exceeding 1 800 nm. 1. Microchannel plates having a hole pitch (centre-to-centre spacing) of 12 μm or less; 2. An electron sensing device with a non-binned pixel pitch of 500 μm or less, specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' other than by a microchannel plate; 3. "III/V compound" semiconductor (e.g., GaAs or GaInAs) photocathodes and transferred electron photocathodes; Note: 6A002.a.2.c.3. does not control compound semiconductor photocathodes designed to achieve a maximum "radiant sensitivity" of any of the following:a.10 mA/W or less at the peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 400 nm but not exceeding 1 050 nm;orb.15 mA/W or less at the peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 1 050 nm but not exceeding 1 800 nm. a. 10 mA/W or less at the peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 400 nm but not exceeding 1 050 nm;or b. 15 mA/W or less at the peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 1 050 nm but not exceeding 1 800 nm. 3. Non-"space-qualified" "focal plane arrays" as follows:N.B.:'Microbolometer' non-"space-qualified" "focal plane arrays" are only specified in 6A002.a.3.f.Technical Note:Linear or two-dimensional multi-element detector arrays are referred to as "focal plane arrays";Note 1:6A002.a.3. includes photoconductive arrays and photovoltaic arrays.Note 2:6A002.a.3. does not control:a.Multi-element (not to exceed 16 elements) encapsulated photoconductive cells using either lead sulphide or lead selenide;b.Pyroelectric detectors using any of the following:1.Triglycine sulphate and variants;2.Lead-lanthanum-zirconium titanate and variants;3.Lithium tantalate;4.Polyvinylidene fluoride and variants;or5.Strontium barium niobate and variants;c."Focal plane arrays" specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' and limited by design to have a maximum "radiant sensitivity" of 10 mA/W or less for wavelengths exceeding 760 nm, having all of the following:1.Incorporating a response limiting mechanism designed not to be removed or modified; and2.Any of the following:a.The response limiting mechanism is integral to or combined with the detector element;orb.The "focal plane array" is only operable with the response limiting mechanism in place.Technical Note:A response limiting mechanism integral to the detector element is designed not to be removed or modified without rendering the detector inoperable.Technical Note:'Charge multiplication' is a form of electronic image amplification and is defined as the generation of charge carriers as a result of an impact ionization gain process. 'Charge multiplication' sensors may take the form of an image intensifier tube, solid state detector or "focal plane array".a.Non-"space-qualified" "focal plane arrays" having all of the following:1.Individual elements with a peak response within the wavelength range exceeding 900 nm but not exceeding 1 050 nm;and2.Any of the following:a.A response "time constant" of less than 0,5 ns;orb.Specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' and having a maximum "radiant sensitivity" exceeding 10 mA/W;b.Non-"space-qualified" "focal plane arrays" having all of the following:1.Individual elements with a peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 1 050 nm but not exceeding 1 200 nm;and2.Any of the following:a.A response "time constant" of 95 ns or less;orb.Specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' and having a maximum "radiant sensitivity" exceeding 10 mA/W;c.Non-"space-qualified" non-linear (2-dimensional) "focal plane arrays" having individual elements with a peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 1 200 nm but not exceeding 30 000 nm;N.B.:Silicon and other material based 'microbolometer' non-"space-qualified" "focal plane arrays" are only specified in 6A002.a.3.f.d.Non-"space-qualified" linear (1-dimensional) "focal plane arrays" having all of the following:1.Individual elements with a peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 1 200 nm but not exceeding 3 000 nm;and2.Any of the following:a.A ratio of 'scan direction' dimension of the detector element to the 'cross-scan direction' dimension of the detector element of less than 3,8;orb.Signal processing in the detector elements;Note:6A002.a.3.d. does not control "focal plane arrays" (not to exceed 32 elements) having detector elements limited solely to germanium material.Technical Note:For the purposes of 6A002.a.3.d., 'cross-scan direction' is defined as the axis parallel to the linear array of detector elements and the 'scan direction' is defined as the axis perpendicular to the linear array of detector elements.e.Non-"space-qualified" linear (1-dimensional) "focal plane arrays" having individual elements with a peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 3 000 nm but not exceeding 30 000 nm;f.Non-"space-qualified" non-linear (2-dimensional) infrared "focal plane arrays" based on 'microbolometer' material having individual elements with an unfiltered response in the wavelength range equal to or exceeding 8 000 nm but not exceeding 14 000 nm;Technical Note:For the purposes of 6A002.a.3.f., 'microbolometer' is defined as a thermal imaging detector that, as a result of a temperature change in the detector caused by the absorption of infrared radiation, is used to generate any usable signal.g.Non-"space-qualified" "focal plane arrays" having all of the following:1.Individual detector elements with a peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 400 nm but not exceeding 900 nm;2.Specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' and having a maximum "radiant sensitivity" exceeding 10 mA/W for wavelengths exceeding 760 nm; and3.Greater than 32 elements; N.B.: 'Microbolometer' non-"space-qualified" "focal plane arrays" are only specified in 6A002.a.3.f. Note 1: 6A002.a.3. includes photoconductive arrays and photovoltaic arrays. Note 2: 6A002.a.3. does not control:a.Multi-element (not to exceed 16 elements) encapsulated photoconductive cells using either lead sulphide or lead selenide;b.Pyroelectric detectors using any of the following:1.Triglycine sulphate and variants;2.Lead-lanthanum-zirconium titanate and variants;3.Lithium tantalate;4.Polyvinylidene fluoride and variants;or5.Strontium barium niobate and variants;c."Focal plane arrays" specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' and limited by design to have a maximum "radiant sensitivity" of 10 mA/W or less for wavelengths exceeding 760 nm, having all of the following:1.Incorporating a response limiting mechanism designed not to be removed or modified; and2.Any of the following:a.The response limiting mechanism is integral to or combined with the detector element;orb.The "focal plane array" is only operable with the response limiting mechanism in place.Technical Note:A response limiting mechanism integral to the detector element is designed not to be removed or modified without rendering the detector inoperable. a. Multi-element (not to exceed 16 elements) encapsulated photoconductive cells using either lead sulphide or lead selenide; b. Pyroelectric detectors using any of the following:1.Triglycine sulphate and variants;2.Lead-lanthanum-zirconium titanate and variants;3.Lithium tantalate;4.Polyvinylidene fluoride and variants;or5.Strontium barium niobate and variants; 1. Triglycine sulphate and variants; 2. Lead-lanthanum-zirconium titanate and variants; 3. Lithium tantalate; 4. Polyvinylidene fluoride and variants;or 5. Strontium barium niobate and variants; c. "Focal plane arrays" specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' and limited by design to have a maximum "radiant sensitivity" of 10 mA/W or less for wavelengths exceeding 760 nm, having all of the following:1.Incorporating a response limiting mechanism designed not to be removed or modified; and2.Any of the following:a.The response limiting mechanism is integral to or combined with the detector element;orb.The "focal plane array" is only operable with the response limiting mechanism in place.Technical Note:A response limiting mechanism integral to the detector element is designed not to be removed or modified without rendering the detector inoperable. 1. Incorporating a response limiting mechanism designed not to be removed or modified; and 2. Any of the following:a.The response limiting mechanism is integral to or combined with the detector element;orb.The "focal plane array" is only operable with the response limiting mechanism in place. a. The response limiting mechanism is integral to or combined with the detector element;or b. The "focal plane array" is only operable with the response limiting mechanism in place. a. Non-"space-qualified" "focal plane arrays" having all of the following:1.Individual elements with a peak response within the wavelength range exceeding 900 nm but not exceeding 1 050 nm;and2.Any of the following:a.A response "time constant" of less than 0,5 ns;orb.Specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' and having a maximum "radiant sensitivity" exceeding 10 mA/W; 1. Individual elements with a peak response within the wavelength range exceeding 900 nm but not exceeding 1 050 nm;and 2. Any of the following:a.A response "time constant" of less than 0,5 ns;orb.Specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' and having a maximum "radiant sensitivity" exceeding 10 mA/W; a. A response "time constant" of less than 0,5 ns;or b. Specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' and having a maximum "radiant sensitivity" exceeding 10 mA/W; b. Non-"space-qualified" "focal plane arrays" having all of the following:1.Individual elements with a peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 1 050 nm but not exceeding 1 200 nm;and2.Any of the following:a.A response "time constant" of 95 ns or less;orb.Specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' and having a maximum "radiant sensitivity" exceeding 10 mA/W; 1. Individual elements with a peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 1 050 nm but not exceeding 1 200 nm;and 2. Any of the following:a.A response "time constant" of 95 ns or less;orb.Specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' and having a maximum "radiant sensitivity" exceeding 10 mA/W; a. A response "time constant" of 95 ns or less;or b. Specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' and having a maximum "radiant sensitivity" exceeding 10 mA/W; c. Non-"space-qualified" non-linear (2-dimensional) "focal plane arrays" having individual elements with a peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 1 200 nm but not exceeding 30 000 nm;N.B.:Silicon and other material based 'microbolometer' non-"space-qualified" "focal plane arrays" are only specified in 6A002.a.3.f. N.B.: Silicon and other material based 'microbolometer' non-"space-qualified" "focal plane arrays" are only specified in 6A002.a.3.f. d. Non-"space-qualified" linear (1-dimensional) "focal plane arrays" having all of the following:1.Individual elements with a peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 1 200 nm but not exceeding 3 000 nm;and2.Any of the following:a.A ratio of 'scan direction' dimension of the detector element to the 'cross-scan direction' dimension of the detector element of less than 3,8;orb.Signal processing in the detector elements;Note:6A002.a.3.d. does not control "focal plane arrays" (not to exceed 32 elements) having detector elements limited solely to germanium material.Technical Note:For the purposes of 6A002.a.3.d., 'cross-scan direction' is defined as the axis parallel to the linear array of detector elements and the 'scan direction' is defined as the axis perpendicular to the linear array of detector elements. 1. Individual elements with a peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 1 200 nm but not exceeding 3 000 nm;and 2. Any of the following:a.A ratio of 'scan direction' dimension of the detector element to the 'cross-scan direction' dimension of the detector element of less than 3,8;orb.Signal processing in the detector elements; a. A ratio of 'scan direction' dimension of the detector element to the 'cross-scan direction' dimension of the detector element of less than 3,8;or b. Signal processing in the detector elements; Note: 6A002.a.3.d. does not control "focal plane arrays" (not to exceed 32 elements) having detector elements limited solely to germanium material. e. Non-"space-qualified" linear (1-dimensional) "focal plane arrays" having individual elements with a peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 3 000 nm but not exceeding 30 000 nm; f. Non-"space-qualified" non-linear (2-dimensional) infrared "focal plane arrays" based on 'microbolometer' material having individual elements with an unfiltered response in the wavelength range equal to or exceeding 8 000 nm but not exceeding 14 000 nm;Technical Note:For the purposes of 6A002.a.3.f., 'microbolometer' is defined as a thermal imaging detector that, as a result of a temperature change in the detector caused by the absorption of infrared radiation, is used to generate any usable signal. g. Non-"space-qualified" "focal plane arrays" having all of the following:1.Individual detector elements with a peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 400 nm but not exceeding 900 nm;2.Specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' and having a maximum "radiant sensitivity" exceeding 10 mA/W for wavelengths exceeding 760 nm; and3.Greater than 32 elements; 1. Individual detector elements with a peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 400 nm but not exceeding 900 nm; 2. Specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' and having a maximum "radiant sensitivity" exceeding 10 mA/W for wavelengths exceeding 760 nm; and 3. Greater than 32 elements;
1. "Space-qualified" solid-state detectors as follows:Note:For the purpose of 6A002.a.1., solid-state detectors include "focal plane arrays".a."Space-qualified" solid-state detectors having all of the following:1.A peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 10 nm but not exceeding 300 nm;and2.A response of less than 0,1 % relative to the peak response at a wavelength exceeding 400 nm;b."Space-qualified" solid-state detectors having all of the following:1.A peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 900 nm but not exceeding 1 200 nm;and2.A response "time constant" of 95 ns or less;c."Space-qualified" solid-state detectors having a peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 1 200 nm but not exceeding 30 000 nm;d."Space-qualified" "focal plane arrays" having more than 2 048 elements per array and having a peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 300 nm but not exceeding 900 nm Note: For the purpose of 6A002.a.1., solid-state detectors include "focal plane arrays". a. "Space-qualified" solid-state detectors having all of the following:1.A peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 10 nm but not exceeding 300 nm;and2.A response of less than 0,1 % relative to the peak response at a wavelength exceeding 400 nm; 1. A peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 10 nm but not exceeding 300 nm;and 2. A response of less than 0,1 % relative to the peak response at a wavelength exceeding 400 nm; b. "Space-qualified" solid-state detectors having all of the following:1.A peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 900 nm but not exceeding 1 200 nm;and2.A response "time constant" of 95 ns or less; 1. A peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 900 nm but not exceeding 1 200 nm;and 2. A response "time constant" of 95 ns or less; c. "Space-qualified" solid-state detectors having a peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 1 200 nm but not exceeding 30 000 nm; d. "Space-qualified" "focal plane arrays" having more than 2 048 elements per array and having a peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 300 nm but not exceeding 900 nm
Note: For the purpose of 6A002.a.1., solid-state detectors include "focal plane arrays".
a. "Space-qualified" solid-state detectors having all of the following:1.A peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 10 nm but not exceeding 300 nm;and2.A response of less than 0,1 % relative to the peak response at a wavelength exceeding 400 nm; 1. A peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 10 nm but not exceeding 300 nm;and 2. A response of less than 0,1 % relative to the peak response at a wavelength exceeding 400 nm;
1. A peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 10 nm but not exceeding 300 nm;and
2. A response of less than 0,1 % relative to the peak response at a wavelength exceeding 400 nm;
b. "Space-qualified" solid-state detectors having all of the following:1.A peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 900 nm but not exceeding 1 200 nm;and2.A response "time constant" of 95 ns or less; 1. A peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 900 nm but not exceeding 1 200 nm;and 2. A response "time constant" of 95 ns or less;
1. A peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 900 nm but not exceeding 1 200 nm;and
2. A response "time constant" of 95 ns or less;
c. "Space-qualified" solid-state detectors having a peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 1 200 nm but not exceeding 30 000 nm;
d. "Space-qualified" "focal plane arrays" having more than 2 048 elements per array and having a peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 300 nm but not exceeding 900 nm
2. Image intensifier tubes and specially designed components therefor, as follows:Note:6A002.a.2. does not control non-imaging photomultiplier tubes having an electron sensing device in the vacuum space limited solely to any of the following:a.A single metal anode;orb.Metal anodes with a centre to centre spacing greater than 500 μm.Technical Note:'Charge multiplication' is a form of electronic image amplification and is defined as the generation of charge carriers as a result of an impact ionization gain process. 'Charge multiplication' sensors may take the form of an image intensifier tube, solid state detector or "focal plane array".a.Image intensifier tubes having all of the following:1.A peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 400 nm but not exceeding 1 050 nm;2.Electron image amplification using any of the following:a."Space-qualified" "focal plane arrays" having more than 2 048 elements per array and having a peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 300 nm but not exceeding 900 nm.b.An electron sensing device with a non-binned pixel pitch of 500 μm or less, specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' other than by a microchannel plate;and3.Any of the following photocathodes:a.Multialkali photocathodes (e.g., S-20 and S-25) having a luminous sensitivity exceeding 350 μA/lm;b.GaAs or GaInAs photocathodes;orc.Other "III/V compound" semiconductor photocathodes having a maximum "radiant sensitivity" exceeding 10 mA/W;b.Image intensifier tubes having all of the following:1.A peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 1 050 nm but not exceeding 1 800 nm;2.Electron image amplification using any of the following:a.A microchannel plate with a hole pitch (centre-to-centre spacing) of 12 μm or less;orb.An electron sensing device with a non-binned pixel pitch of 500 μm or less, specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' other than by a microchannel plate;and3."III/V compound" semiconductor (e.g., GaAs or GaInAs) photocathodes and transferred electron photocathodes, having a maximum "radiant sensitivity" exceeding 15 mA/W;c.Specially designed components as follows:1.Microchannel plates having a hole pitch (centre-to-centre spacing) of 12 μm or less;2.An electron sensing device with a non-binned pixel pitch of 500 μm or less, specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' other than by a microchannel plate;3."III/V compound" semiconductor (e.g., GaAs or GaInAs) photocathodes and transferred electron photocathodes;Note:6A002.a.2.c.3. does not control compound semiconductor photocathodes designed to achieve a maximum "radiant sensitivity" of any of the following:a.10 mA/W or less at the peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 400 nm but not exceeding 1 050 nm;orb.15 mA/W or less at the peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 1 050 nm but not exceeding 1 800 nm. Note: 6A002.a.2. does not control non-imaging photomultiplier tubes having an electron sensing device in the vacuum space limited solely to any of the following:a.A single metal anode;orb.Metal anodes with a centre to centre spacing greater than 500 μm. a. A single metal anode;or b. Metal anodes with a centre to centre spacing greater than 500 μm. a. Image intensifier tubes having all of the following:1.A peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 400 nm but not exceeding 1 050 nm;2.Electron image amplification using any of the following:a."Space-qualified" "focal plane arrays" having more than 2 048 elements per array and having a peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 300 nm but not exceeding 900 nm.b.An electron sensing device with a non-binned pixel pitch of 500 μm or less, specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' other than by a microchannel plate;and3.Any of the following photocathodes:a.Multialkali photocathodes (e.g., S-20 and S-25) having a luminous sensitivity exceeding 350 μA/lm;b.GaAs or GaInAs photocathodes;orc.Other "III/V compound" semiconductor photocathodes having a maximum "radiant sensitivity" exceeding 10 mA/W; 1. A peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 400 nm but not exceeding 1 050 nm; 2. Electron image amplification using any of the following:a."Space-qualified" "focal plane arrays" having more than 2 048 elements per array and having a peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 300 nm but not exceeding 900 nm.b.An electron sensing device with a non-binned pixel pitch of 500 μm or less, specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' other than by a microchannel plate;and a. "Space-qualified" "focal plane arrays" having more than 2 048 elements per array and having a peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 300 nm but not exceeding 900 nm. b. An electron sensing device with a non-binned pixel pitch of 500 μm or less, specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' other than by a microchannel plate;and 3. Any of the following photocathodes:a.Multialkali photocathodes (e.g., S-20 and S-25) having a luminous sensitivity exceeding 350 μA/lm;b.GaAs or GaInAs photocathodes;orc.Other "III/V compound" semiconductor photocathodes having a maximum "radiant sensitivity" exceeding 10 mA/W; a. Multialkali photocathodes (e.g., S-20 and S-25) having a luminous sensitivity exceeding 350 μA/lm; b. GaAs or GaInAs photocathodes;or c. Other "III/V compound" semiconductor photocathodes having a maximum "radiant sensitivity" exceeding 10 mA/W; b. Image intensifier tubes having all of the following:1.A peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 1 050 nm but not exceeding 1 800 nm;2.Electron image amplification using any of the following:a.A microchannel plate with a hole pitch (centre-to-centre spacing) of 12 μm or less;orb.An electron sensing device with a non-binned pixel pitch of 500 μm or less, specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' other than by a microchannel plate;and3."III/V compound" semiconductor (e.g., GaAs or GaInAs) photocathodes and transferred electron photocathodes, having a maximum "radiant sensitivity" exceeding 15 mA/W; 1. A peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 1 050 nm but not exceeding 1 800 nm; 2. Electron image amplification using any of the following:a.A microchannel plate with a hole pitch (centre-to-centre spacing) of 12 μm or less;orb.An electron sensing device with a non-binned pixel pitch of 500 μm or less, specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' other than by a microchannel plate;and a. A microchannel plate with a hole pitch (centre-to-centre spacing) of 12 μm or less;or b. An electron sensing device with a non-binned pixel pitch of 500 μm or less, specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' other than by a microchannel plate;and 3. "III/V compound" semiconductor (e.g., GaAs or GaInAs) photocathodes and transferred electron photocathodes, having a maximum "radiant sensitivity" exceeding 15 mA/W; c. Specially designed components as follows:1.Microchannel plates having a hole pitch (centre-to-centre spacing) of 12 μm or less;2.An electron sensing device with a non-binned pixel pitch of 500 μm or less, specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' other than by a microchannel plate;3."III/V compound" semiconductor (e.g., GaAs or GaInAs) photocathodes and transferred electron photocathodes;Note:6A002.a.2.c.3. does not control compound semiconductor photocathodes designed to achieve a maximum "radiant sensitivity" of any of the following:a.10 mA/W or less at the peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 400 nm but not exceeding 1 050 nm;orb.15 mA/W or less at the peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 1 050 nm but not exceeding 1 800 nm. 1. Microchannel plates having a hole pitch (centre-to-centre spacing) of 12 μm or less; 2. An electron sensing device with a non-binned pixel pitch of 500 μm or less, specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' other than by a microchannel plate; 3. "III/V compound" semiconductor (e.g., GaAs or GaInAs) photocathodes and transferred electron photocathodes; Note: 6A002.a.2.c.3. does not control compound semiconductor photocathodes designed to achieve a maximum "radiant sensitivity" of any of the following:a.10 mA/W or less at the peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 400 nm but not exceeding 1 050 nm;orb.15 mA/W or less at the peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 1 050 nm but not exceeding 1 800 nm. a. 10 mA/W or less at the peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 400 nm but not exceeding 1 050 nm;or b. 15 mA/W or less at the peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 1 050 nm but not exceeding 1 800 nm.
Note: 6A002.a.2. does not control non-imaging photomultiplier tubes having an electron sensing device in the vacuum space limited solely to any of the following:a.A single metal anode;orb.Metal anodes with a centre to centre spacing greater than 500 μm. a. A single metal anode;or b. Metal anodes with a centre to centre spacing greater than 500 μm.
a. A single metal anode;or
b. Metal anodes with a centre to centre spacing greater than 500 μm.
a. Image intensifier tubes having all of the following:1.A peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 400 nm but not exceeding 1 050 nm;2.Electron image amplification using any of the following:a."Space-qualified" "focal plane arrays" having more than 2 048 elements per array and having a peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 300 nm but not exceeding 900 nm.b.An electron sensing device with a non-binned pixel pitch of 500 μm or less, specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' other than by a microchannel plate;and3.Any of the following photocathodes:a.Multialkali photocathodes (e.g., S-20 and S-25) having a luminous sensitivity exceeding 350 μA/lm;b.GaAs or GaInAs photocathodes;orc.Other "III/V compound" semiconductor photocathodes having a maximum "radiant sensitivity" exceeding 10 mA/W; 1. A peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 400 nm but not exceeding 1 050 nm; 2. Electron image amplification using any of the following:a."Space-qualified" "focal plane arrays" having more than 2 048 elements per array and having a peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 300 nm but not exceeding 900 nm.b.An electron sensing device with a non-binned pixel pitch of 500 μm or less, specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' other than by a microchannel plate;and a. "Space-qualified" "focal plane arrays" having more than 2 048 elements per array and having a peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 300 nm but not exceeding 900 nm. b. An electron sensing device with a non-binned pixel pitch of 500 μm or less, specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' other than by a microchannel plate;and 3. Any of the following photocathodes:a.Multialkali photocathodes (e.g., S-20 and S-25) having a luminous sensitivity exceeding 350 μA/lm;b.GaAs or GaInAs photocathodes;orc.Other "III/V compound" semiconductor photocathodes having a maximum "radiant sensitivity" exceeding 10 mA/W; a. Multialkali photocathodes (e.g., S-20 and S-25) having a luminous sensitivity exceeding 350 μA/lm; b. GaAs or GaInAs photocathodes;or c. Other "III/V compound" semiconductor photocathodes having a maximum "radiant sensitivity" exceeding 10 mA/W;
1. A peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 400 nm but not exceeding 1 050 nm;
2. Electron image amplification using any of the following:a."Space-qualified" "focal plane arrays" having more than 2 048 elements per array and having a peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 300 nm but not exceeding 900 nm.b.An electron sensing device with a non-binned pixel pitch of 500 μm or less, specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' other than by a microchannel plate;and a. "Space-qualified" "focal plane arrays" having more than 2 048 elements per array and having a peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 300 nm but not exceeding 900 nm. b. An electron sensing device with a non-binned pixel pitch of 500 μm or less, specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' other than by a microchannel plate;and
a. "Space-qualified" "focal plane arrays" having more than 2 048 elements per array and having a peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 300 nm but not exceeding 900 nm.
b. An electron sensing device with a non-binned pixel pitch of 500 μm or less, specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' other than by a microchannel plate;and
3. Any of the following photocathodes:a.Multialkali photocathodes (e.g., S-20 and S-25) having a luminous sensitivity exceeding 350 μA/lm;b.GaAs or GaInAs photocathodes;orc.Other "III/V compound" semiconductor photocathodes having a maximum "radiant sensitivity" exceeding 10 mA/W; a. Multialkali photocathodes (e.g., S-20 and S-25) having a luminous sensitivity exceeding 350 μA/lm; b. GaAs or GaInAs photocathodes;or c. Other "III/V compound" semiconductor photocathodes having a maximum "radiant sensitivity" exceeding 10 mA/W;
a. Multialkali photocathodes (e.g., S-20 and S-25) having a luminous sensitivity exceeding 350 μA/lm;
b. GaAs or GaInAs photocathodes;or
c. Other "III/V compound" semiconductor photocathodes having a maximum "radiant sensitivity" exceeding 10 mA/W;
b. Image intensifier tubes having all of the following:1.A peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 1 050 nm but not exceeding 1 800 nm;2.Electron image amplification using any of the following:a.A microchannel plate with a hole pitch (centre-to-centre spacing) of 12 μm or less;orb.An electron sensing device with a non-binned pixel pitch of 500 μm or less, specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' other than by a microchannel plate;and3."III/V compound" semiconductor (e.g., GaAs or GaInAs) photocathodes and transferred electron photocathodes, having a maximum "radiant sensitivity" exceeding 15 mA/W; 1. A peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 1 050 nm but not exceeding 1 800 nm; 2. Electron image amplification using any of the following:a.A microchannel plate with a hole pitch (centre-to-centre spacing) of 12 μm or less;orb.An electron sensing device with a non-binned pixel pitch of 500 μm or less, specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' other than by a microchannel plate;and a. A microchannel plate with a hole pitch (centre-to-centre spacing) of 12 μm or less;or b. An electron sensing device with a non-binned pixel pitch of 500 μm or less, specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' other than by a microchannel plate;and 3. "III/V compound" semiconductor (e.g., GaAs or GaInAs) photocathodes and transferred electron photocathodes, having a maximum "radiant sensitivity" exceeding 15 mA/W;
1. A peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 1 050 nm but not exceeding 1 800 nm;
2. Electron image amplification using any of the following:a.A microchannel plate with a hole pitch (centre-to-centre spacing) of 12 μm or less;orb.An electron sensing device with a non-binned pixel pitch of 500 μm or less, specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' other than by a microchannel plate;and a. A microchannel plate with a hole pitch (centre-to-centre spacing) of 12 μm or less;or b. An electron sensing device with a non-binned pixel pitch of 500 μm or less, specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' other than by a microchannel plate;and
a. A microchannel plate with a hole pitch (centre-to-centre spacing) of 12 μm or less;or
b. An electron sensing device with a non-binned pixel pitch of 500 μm or less, specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' other than by a microchannel plate;and
3. "III/V compound" semiconductor (e.g., GaAs or GaInAs) photocathodes and transferred electron photocathodes, having a maximum "radiant sensitivity" exceeding 15 mA/W;
c. Specially designed components as follows:1.Microchannel plates having a hole pitch (centre-to-centre spacing) of 12 μm or less;2.An electron sensing device with a non-binned pixel pitch of 500 μm or less, specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' other than by a microchannel plate;3."III/V compound" semiconductor (e.g., GaAs or GaInAs) photocathodes and transferred electron photocathodes;Note:6A002.a.2.c.3. does not control compound semiconductor photocathodes designed to achieve a maximum "radiant sensitivity" of any of the following:a.10 mA/W or less at the peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 400 nm but not exceeding 1 050 nm;orb.15 mA/W or less at the peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 1 050 nm but not exceeding 1 800 nm. 1. Microchannel plates having a hole pitch (centre-to-centre spacing) of 12 μm or less; 2. An electron sensing device with a non-binned pixel pitch of 500 μm or less, specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' other than by a microchannel plate; 3. "III/V compound" semiconductor (e.g., GaAs or GaInAs) photocathodes and transferred electron photocathodes; Note: 6A002.a.2.c.3. does not control compound semiconductor photocathodes designed to achieve a maximum "radiant sensitivity" of any of the following:a.10 mA/W or less at the peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 400 nm but not exceeding 1 050 nm;orb.15 mA/W or less at the peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 1 050 nm but not exceeding 1 800 nm. a. 10 mA/W or less at the peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 400 nm but not exceeding 1 050 nm;or b. 15 mA/W or less at the peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 1 050 nm but not exceeding 1 800 nm.
1. Microchannel plates having a hole pitch (centre-to-centre spacing) of 12 μm or less;
2. An electron sensing device with a non-binned pixel pitch of 500 μm or less, specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' other than by a microchannel plate;
3. "III/V compound" semiconductor (e.g., GaAs or GaInAs) photocathodes and transferred electron photocathodes;
Note: 6A002.a.2.c.3. does not control compound semiconductor photocathodes designed to achieve a maximum "radiant sensitivity" of any of the following:a.10 mA/W or less at the peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 400 nm but not exceeding 1 050 nm;orb.15 mA/W or less at the peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 1 050 nm but not exceeding 1 800 nm. a. 10 mA/W or less at the peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 400 nm but not exceeding 1 050 nm;or b. 15 mA/W or less at the peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 1 050 nm but not exceeding 1 800 nm.
a. 10 mA/W or less at the peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 400 nm but not exceeding 1 050 nm;or
b. 15 mA/W or less at the peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 1 050 nm but not exceeding 1 800 nm.
3. Non-"space-qualified" "focal plane arrays" as follows:N.B.:'Microbolometer' non-"space-qualified" "focal plane arrays" are only specified in 6A002.a.3.f.Technical Note:Linear or two-dimensional multi-element detector arrays are referred to as "focal plane arrays";Note 1:6A002.a.3. includes photoconductive arrays and photovoltaic arrays.Note 2:6A002.a.3. does not control:a.Multi-element (not to exceed 16 elements) encapsulated photoconductive cells using either lead sulphide or lead selenide;b.Pyroelectric detectors using any of the following:1.Triglycine sulphate and variants;2.Lead-lanthanum-zirconium titanate and variants;3.Lithium tantalate;4.Polyvinylidene fluoride and variants;or5.Strontium barium niobate and variants;c."Focal plane arrays" specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' and limited by design to have a maximum "radiant sensitivity" of 10 mA/W or less for wavelengths exceeding 760 nm, having all of the following:1.Incorporating a response limiting mechanism designed not to be removed or modified; and2.Any of the following:a.The response limiting mechanism is integral to or combined with the detector element;orb.The "focal plane array" is only operable with the response limiting mechanism in place.Technical Note:A response limiting mechanism integral to the detector element is designed not to be removed or modified without rendering the detector inoperable.Technical Note:'Charge multiplication' is a form of electronic image amplification and is defined as the generation of charge carriers as a result of an impact ionization gain process. 'Charge multiplication' sensors may take the form of an image intensifier tube, solid state detector or "focal plane array".a.Non-"space-qualified" "focal plane arrays" having all of the following:1.Individual elements with a peak response within the wavelength range exceeding 900 nm but not exceeding 1 050 nm;and2.Any of the following:a.A response "time constant" of less than 0,5 ns;orb.Specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' and having a maximum "radiant sensitivity" exceeding 10 mA/W;b.Non-"space-qualified" "focal plane arrays" having all of the following:1.Individual elements with a peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 1 050 nm but not exceeding 1 200 nm;and2.Any of the following:a.A response "time constant" of 95 ns or less;orb.Specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' and having a maximum "radiant sensitivity" exceeding 10 mA/W;c.Non-"space-qualified" non-linear (2-dimensional) "focal plane arrays" having individual elements with a peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 1 200 nm but not exceeding 30 000 nm;N.B.:Silicon and other material based 'microbolometer' non-"space-qualified" "focal plane arrays" are only specified in 6A002.a.3.f.d.Non-"space-qualified" linear (1-dimensional) "focal plane arrays" having all of the following:1.Individual elements with a peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 1 200 nm but not exceeding 3 000 nm;and2.Any of the following:a.A ratio of 'scan direction' dimension of the detector element to the 'cross-scan direction' dimension of the detector element of less than 3,8;orb.Signal processing in the detector elements;Note:6A002.a.3.d. does not control "focal plane arrays" (not to exceed 32 elements) having detector elements limited solely to germanium material.Technical Note:For the purposes of 6A002.a.3.d., 'cross-scan direction' is defined as the axis parallel to the linear array of detector elements and the 'scan direction' is defined as the axis perpendicular to the linear array of detector elements.e.Non-"space-qualified" linear (1-dimensional) "focal plane arrays" having individual elements with a peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 3 000 nm but not exceeding 30 000 nm;f.Non-"space-qualified" non-linear (2-dimensional) infrared "focal plane arrays" based on 'microbolometer' material having individual elements with an unfiltered response in the wavelength range equal to or exceeding 8 000 nm but not exceeding 14 000 nm;Technical Note:For the purposes of 6A002.a.3.f., 'microbolometer' is defined as a thermal imaging detector that, as a result of a temperature change in the detector caused by the absorption of infrared radiation, is used to generate any usable signal.g.Non-"space-qualified" "focal plane arrays" having all of the following:1.Individual detector elements with a peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 400 nm but not exceeding 900 nm;2.Specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' and having a maximum "radiant sensitivity" exceeding 10 mA/W for wavelengths exceeding 760 nm; and3.Greater than 32 elements; N.B.: 'Microbolometer' non-"space-qualified" "focal plane arrays" are only specified in 6A002.a.3.f. Note 1: 6A002.a.3. includes photoconductive arrays and photovoltaic arrays. Note 2: 6A002.a.3. does not control:a.Multi-element (not to exceed 16 elements) encapsulated photoconductive cells using either lead sulphide or lead selenide;b.Pyroelectric detectors using any of the following:1.Triglycine sulphate and variants;2.Lead-lanthanum-zirconium titanate and variants;3.Lithium tantalate;4.Polyvinylidene fluoride and variants;or5.Strontium barium niobate and variants;c."Focal plane arrays" specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' and limited by design to have a maximum "radiant sensitivity" of 10 mA/W or less for wavelengths exceeding 760 nm, having all of the following:1.Incorporating a response limiting mechanism designed not to be removed or modified; and2.Any of the following:a.The response limiting mechanism is integral to or combined with the detector element;orb.The "focal plane array" is only operable with the response limiting mechanism in place.Technical Note:A response limiting mechanism integral to the detector element is designed not to be removed or modified without rendering the detector inoperable. a. Multi-element (not to exceed 16 elements) encapsulated photoconductive cells using either lead sulphide or lead selenide; b. Pyroelectric detectors using any of the following:1.Triglycine sulphate and variants;2.Lead-lanthanum-zirconium titanate and variants;3.Lithium tantalate;4.Polyvinylidene fluoride and variants;or5.Strontium barium niobate and variants; 1. Triglycine sulphate and variants; 2. Lead-lanthanum-zirconium titanate and variants; 3. Lithium tantalate; 4. Polyvinylidene fluoride and variants;or 5. Strontium barium niobate and variants; c. "Focal plane arrays" specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' and limited by design to have a maximum "radiant sensitivity" of 10 mA/W or less for wavelengths exceeding 760 nm, having all of the following:1.Incorporating a response limiting mechanism designed not to be removed or modified; and2.Any of the following:a.The response limiting mechanism is integral to or combined with the detector element;orb.The "focal plane array" is only operable with the response limiting mechanism in place.Technical Note:A response limiting mechanism integral to the detector element is designed not to be removed or modified without rendering the detector inoperable. 1. Incorporating a response limiting mechanism designed not to be removed or modified; and 2. Any of the following:a.The response limiting mechanism is integral to or combined with the detector element;orb.The "focal plane array" is only operable with the response limiting mechanism in place. a. The response limiting mechanism is integral to or combined with the detector element;or b. The "focal plane array" is only operable with the response limiting mechanism in place. a. Non-"space-qualified" "focal plane arrays" having all of the following:1.Individual elements with a peak response within the wavelength range exceeding 900 nm but not exceeding 1 050 nm;and2.Any of the following:a.A response "time constant" of less than 0,5 ns;orb.Specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' and having a maximum "radiant sensitivity" exceeding 10 mA/W; 1. Individual elements with a peak response within the wavelength range exceeding 900 nm but not exceeding 1 050 nm;and 2. Any of the following:a.A response "time constant" of less than 0,5 ns;orb.Specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' and having a maximum "radiant sensitivity" exceeding 10 mA/W; a. A response "time constant" of less than 0,5 ns;or b. Specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' and having a maximum "radiant sensitivity" exceeding 10 mA/W; b. Non-"space-qualified" "focal plane arrays" having all of the following:1.Individual elements with a peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 1 050 nm but not exceeding 1 200 nm;and2.Any of the following:a.A response "time constant" of 95 ns or less;orb.Specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' and having a maximum "radiant sensitivity" exceeding 10 mA/W; 1. Individual elements with a peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 1 050 nm but not exceeding 1 200 nm;and 2. Any of the following:a.A response "time constant" of 95 ns or less;orb.Specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' and having a maximum "radiant sensitivity" exceeding 10 mA/W; a. A response "time constant" of 95 ns or less;or b. Specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' and having a maximum "radiant sensitivity" exceeding 10 mA/W; c. Non-"space-qualified" non-linear (2-dimensional) "focal plane arrays" having individual elements with a peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 1 200 nm but not exceeding 30 000 nm;N.B.:Silicon and other material based 'microbolometer' non-"space-qualified" "focal plane arrays" are only specified in 6A002.a.3.f. N.B.: Silicon and other material based 'microbolometer' non-"space-qualified" "focal plane arrays" are only specified in 6A002.a.3.f. d. Non-"space-qualified" linear (1-dimensional) "focal plane arrays" having all of the following:1.Individual elements with a peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 1 200 nm but not exceeding 3 000 nm;and2.Any of the following:a.A ratio of 'scan direction' dimension of the detector element to the 'cross-scan direction' dimension of the detector element of less than 3,8;orb.Signal processing in the detector elements;Note:6A002.a.3.d. does not control "focal plane arrays" (not to exceed 32 elements) having detector elements limited solely to germanium material.Technical Note:For the purposes of 6A002.a.3.d., 'cross-scan direction' is defined as the axis parallel to the linear array of detector elements and the 'scan direction' is defined as the axis perpendicular to the linear array of detector elements. 1. Individual elements with a peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 1 200 nm but not exceeding 3 000 nm;and 2. Any of the following:a.A ratio of 'scan direction' dimension of the detector element to the 'cross-scan direction' dimension of the detector element of less than 3,8;orb.Signal processing in the detector elements; a. A ratio of 'scan direction' dimension of the detector element to the 'cross-scan direction' dimension of the detector element of less than 3,8;or b. Signal processing in the detector elements; Note: 6A002.a.3.d. does not control "focal plane arrays" (not to exceed 32 elements) having detector elements limited solely to germanium material. e. Non-"space-qualified" linear (1-dimensional) "focal plane arrays" having individual elements with a peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 3 000 nm but not exceeding 30 000 nm; f. Non-"space-qualified" non-linear (2-dimensional) infrared "focal plane arrays" based on 'microbolometer' material having individual elements with an unfiltered response in the wavelength range equal to or exceeding 8 000 nm but not exceeding 14 000 nm;Technical Note:For the purposes of 6A002.a.3.f., 'microbolometer' is defined as a thermal imaging detector that, as a result of a temperature change in the detector caused by the absorption of infrared radiation, is used to generate any usable signal. g. Non-"space-qualified" "focal plane arrays" having all of the following:1.Individual detector elements with a peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 400 nm but not exceeding 900 nm;2.Specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' and having a maximum "radiant sensitivity" exceeding 10 mA/W for wavelengths exceeding 760 nm; and3.Greater than 32 elements; 1. Individual detector elements with a peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 400 nm but not exceeding 900 nm; 2. Specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' and having a maximum "radiant sensitivity" exceeding 10 mA/W for wavelengths exceeding 760 nm; and 3. Greater than 32 elements;
N.B.: 'Microbolometer' non-"space-qualified" "focal plane arrays" are only specified in 6A002.a.3.f.
Note 1: 6A002.a.3. includes photoconductive arrays and photovoltaic arrays.
Note 2: 6A002.a.3. does not control:a.Multi-element (not to exceed 16 elements) encapsulated photoconductive cells using either lead sulphide or lead selenide;b.Pyroelectric detectors using any of the following:1.Triglycine sulphate and variants;2.Lead-lanthanum-zirconium titanate and variants;3.Lithium tantalate;4.Polyvinylidene fluoride and variants;or5.Strontium barium niobate and variants;c."Focal plane arrays" specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' and limited by design to have a maximum "radiant sensitivity" of 10 mA/W or less for wavelengths exceeding 760 nm, having all of the following:1.Incorporating a response limiting mechanism designed not to be removed or modified; and2.Any of the following:a.The response limiting mechanism is integral to or combined with the detector element;orb.The "focal plane array" is only operable with the response limiting mechanism in place.Technical Note:A response limiting mechanism integral to the detector element is designed not to be removed or modified without rendering the detector inoperable. a. Multi-element (not to exceed 16 elements) encapsulated photoconductive cells using either lead sulphide or lead selenide; b. Pyroelectric detectors using any of the following:1.Triglycine sulphate and variants;2.Lead-lanthanum-zirconium titanate and variants;3.Lithium tantalate;4.Polyvinylidene fluoride and variants;or5.Strontium barium niobate and variants; 1. Triglycine sulphate and variants; 2. Lead-lanthanum-zirconium titanate and variants; 3. Lithium tantalate; 4. Polyvinylidene fluoride and variants;or 5. Strontium barium niobate and variants; c. "Focal plane arrays" specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' and limited by design to have a maximum "radiant sensitivity" of 10 mA/W or less for wavelengths exceeding 760 nm, having all of the following:1.Incorporating a response limiting mechanism designed not to be removed or modified; and2.Any of the following:a.The response limiting mechanism is integral to or combined with the detector element;orb.The "focal plane array" is only operable with the response limiting mechanism in place.Technical Note:A response limiting mechanism integral to the detector element is designed not to be removed or modified without rendering the detector inoperable. 1. Incorporating a response limiting mechanism designed not to be removed or modified; and 2. Any of the following:a.The response limiting mechanism is integral to or combined with the detector element;orb.The "focal plane array" is only operable with the response limiting mechanism in place. a. The response limiting mechanism is integral to or combined with the detector element;or b. The "focal plane array" is only operable with the response limiting mechanism in place.
a. Multi-element (not to exceed 16 elements) encapsulated photoconductive cells using either lead sulphide or lead selenide;
b. Pyroelectric detectors using any of the following:1.Triglycine sulphate and variants;2.Lead-lanthanum-zirconium titanate and variants;3.Lithium tantalate;4.Polyvinylidene fluoride and variants;or5.Strontium barium niobate and variants; 1. Triglycine sulphate and variants; 2. Lead-lanthanum-zirconium titanate and variants; 3. Lithium tantalate; 4. Polyvinylidene fluoride and variants;or 5. Strontium barium niobate and variants;
1. Triglycine sulphate and variants;
2. Lead-lanthanum-zirconium titanate and variants;
3. Lithium tantalate;
4. Polyvinylidene fluoride and variants;or
5. Strontium barium niobate and variants;
c. "Focal plane arrays" specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' and limited by design to have a maximum "radiant sensitivity" of 10 mA/W or less for wavelengths exceeding 760 nm, having all of the following:1.Incorporating a response limiting mechanism designed not to be removed or modified; and2.Any of the following:a.The response limiting mechanism is integral to or combined with the detector element;orb.The "focal plane array" is only operable with the response limiting mechanism in place.Technical Note:A response limiting mechanism integral to the detector element is designed not to be removed or modified without rendering the detector inoperable. 1. Incorporating a response limiting mechanism designed not to be removed or modified; and 2. Any of the following:a.The response limiting mechanism is integral to or combined with the detector element;orb.The "focal plane array" is only operable with the response limiting mechanism in place. a. The response limiting mechanism is integral to or combined with the detector element;or b. The "focal plane array" is only operable with the response limiting mechanism in place.
1. Incorporating a response limiting mechanism designed not to be removed or modified; and
2. Any of the following:a.The response limiting mechanism is integral to or combined with the detector element;orb.The "focal plane array" is only operable with the response limiting mechanism in place. a. The response limiting mechanism is integral to or combined with the detector element;or b. The "focal plane array" is only operable with the response limiting mechanism in place.
a. The response limiting mechanism is integral to or combined with the detector element;or
b. The "focal plane array" is only operable with the response limiting mechanism in place.
a. Non-"space-qualified" "focal plane arrays" having all of the following:1.Individual elements with a peak response within the wavelength range exceeding 900 nm but not exceeding 1 050 nm;and2.Any of the following:a.A response "time constant" of less than 0,5 ns;orb.Specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' and having a maximum "radiant sensitivity" exceeding 10 mA/W; 1. Individual elements with a peak response within the wavelength range exceeding 900 nm but not exceeding 1 050 nm;and 2. Any of the following:a.A response "time constant" of less than 0,5 ns;orb.Specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' and having a maximum "radiant sensitivity" exceeding 10 mA/W; a. A response "time constant" of less than 0,5 ns;or b. Specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' and having a maximum "radiant sensitivity" exceeding 10 mA/W;
1. Individual elements with a peak response within the wavelength range exceeding 900 nm but not exceeding 1 050 nm;and
2. Any of the following:a.A response "time constant" of less than 0,5 ns;orb.Specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' and having a maximum "radiant sensitivity" exceeding 10 mA/W; a. A response "time constant" of less than 0,5 ns;or b. Specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' and having a maximum "radiant sensitivity" exceeding 10 mA/W;
a. A response "time constant" of less than 0,5 ns;or
b. Specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' and having a maximum "radiant sensitivity" exceeding 10 mA/W;
b. Non-"space-qualified" "focal plane arrays" having all of the following:1.Individual elements with a peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 1 050 nm but not exceeding 1 200 nm;and2.Any of the following:a.A response "time constant" of 95 ns or less;orb.Specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' and having a maximum "radiant sensitivity" exceeding 10 mA/W; 1. Individual elements with a peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 1 050 nm but not exceeding 1 200 nm;and 2. Any of the following:a.A response "time constant" of 95 ns or less;orb.Specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' and having a maximum "radiant sensitivity" exceeding 10 mA/W; a. A response "time constant" of 95 ns or less;or b. Specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' and having a maximum "radiant sensitivity" exceeding 10 mA/W;
1. Individual elements with a peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 1 050 nm but not exceeding 1 200 nm;and
2. Any of the following:a.A response "time constant" of 95 ns or less;orb.Specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' and having a maximum "radiant sensitivity" exceeding 10 mA/W; a. A response "time constant" of 95 ns or less;or b. Specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' and having a maximum "radiant sensitivity" exceeding 10 mA/W;
a. A response "time constant" of 95 ns or less;or
b. Specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' and having a maximum "radiant sensitivity" exceeding 10 mA/W;
c. Non-"space-qualified" non-linear (2-dimensional) "focal plane arrays" having individual elements with a peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 1 200 nm but not exceeding 30 000 nm;N.B.:Silicon and other material based 'microbolometer' non-"space-qualified" "focal plane arrays" are only specified in 6A002.a.3.f. N.B.: Silicon and other material based 'microbolometer' non-"space-qualified" "focal plane arrays" are only specified in 6A002.a.3.f.
N.B.: Silicon and other material based 'microbolometer' non-"space-qualified" "focal plane arrays" are only specified in 6A002.a.3.f.
d. Non-"space-qualified" linear (1-dimensional) "focal plane arrays" having all of the following:1.Individual elements with a peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 1 200 nm but not exceeding 3 000 nm;and2.Any of the following:a.A ratio of 'scan direction' dimension of the detector element to the 'cross-scan direction' dimension of the detector element of less than 3,8;orb.Signal processing in the detector elements;Note:6A002.a.3.d. does not control "focal plane arrays" (not to exceed 32 elements) having detector elements limited solely to germanium material.Technical Note:For the purposes of 6A002.a.3.d., 'cross-scan direction' is defined as the axis parallel to the linear array of detector elements and the 'scan direction' is defined as the axis perpendicular to the linear array of detector elements. 1. Individual elements with a peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 1 200 nm but not exceeding 3 000 nm;and 2. Any of the following:a.A ratio of 'scan direction' dimension of the detector element to the 'cross-scan direction' dimension of the detector element of less than 3,8;orb.Signal processing in the detector elements; a. A ratio of 'scan direction' dimension of the detector element to the 'cross-scan direction' dimension of the detector element of less than 3,8;or b. Signal processing in the detector elements; Note: 6A002.a.3.d. does not control "focal plane arrays" (not to exceed 32 elements) having detector elements limited solely to germanium material.
1. Individual elements with a peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 1 200 nm but not exceeding 3 000 nm;and
2. Any of the following:a.A ratio of 'scan direction' dimension of the detector element to the 'cross-scan direction' dimension of the detector element of less than 3,8;orb.Signal processing in the detector elements; a. A ratio of 'scan direction' dimension of the detector element to the 'cross-scan direction' dimension of the detector element of less than 3,8;or b. Signal processing in the detector elements;
a. A ratio of 'scan direction' dimension of the detector element to the 'cross-scan direction' dimension of the detector element of less than 3,8;or
b. Signal processing in the detector elements;
Note: 6A002.a.3.d. does not control "focal plane arrays" (not to exceed 32 elements) having detector elements limited solely to germanium material.
e. Non-"space-qualified" linear (1-dimensional) "focal plane arrays" having individual elements with a peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 3 000 nm but not exceeding 30 000 nm;
f. Non-"space-qualified" non-linear (2-dimensional) infrared "focal plane arrays" based on 'microbolometer' material having individual elements with an unfiltered response in the wavelength range equal to or exceeding 8 000 nm but not exceeding 14 000 nm;Technical Note:For the purposes of 6A002.a.3.f., 'microbolometer' is defined as a thermal imaging detector that, as a result of a temperature change in the detector caused by the absorption of infrared radiation, is used to generate any usable signal.
g. Non-"space-qualified" "focal plane arrays" having all of the following:1.Individual detector elements with a peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 400 nm but not exceeding 900 nm;2.Specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' and having a maximum "radiant sensitivity" exceeding 10 mA/W for wavelengths exceeding 760 nm; and3.Greater than 32 elements; 1. Individual detector elements with a peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 400 nm but not exceeding 900 nm; 2. Specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' and having a maximum "radiant sensitivity" exceeding 10 mA/W for wavelengths exceeding 760 nm; and 3. Greater than 32 elements;
1. Individual detector elements with a peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 400 nm but not exceeding 900 nm;
2. Specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' and having a maximum "radiant sensitivity" exceeding 10 mA/W for wavelengths exceeding 760 nm; and
3. Greater than 32 elements;
1. "Space-qualified" solid-state detectors as follows:Note:For the purpose of 6A002.a.1., solid-state detectors include "focal plane arrays".a."Space-qualified" solid-state detectors having all of the following:1.A peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 10 nm but not exceeding 300 nm;and2.A response of less than 0,1 % relative to the peak response at a wavelength exceeding 400 nm;b."Space-qualified" solid-state detectors having all of the following:1.A peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 900 nm but not exceeding 1 200 nm;and2.A response "time constant" of 95 ns or less;c."Space-qualified" solid-state detectors having a peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 1 200 nm but not exceeding 30 000 nm;d."Space-qualified" "focal plane arrays" having more than 2 048 elements per array and having a peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 300 nm but not exceeding 900 nm Note: For the purpose of 6A002.a.1., solid-state detectors include "focal plane arrays". a. "Space-qualified" solid-state detectors having all of the following:1.A peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 10 nm but not exceeding 300 nm;and2.A response of less than 0,1 % relative to the peak response at a wavelength exceeding 400 nm; 1. A peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 10 nm but not exceeding 300 nm;and 2. A response of less than 0,1 % relative to the peak response at a wavelength exceeding 400 nm; b. "Space-qualified" solid-state detectors having all of the following:1.A peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 900 nm but not exceeding 1 200 nm;and2.A response "time constant" of 95 ns or less; 1. A peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 900 nm but not exceeding 1 200 nm;and 2. A response "time constant" of 95 ns or less; c. "Space-qualified" solid-state detectors having a peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 1 200 nm but not exceeding 30 000 nm; d. "Space-qualified" "focal plane arrays" having more than 2 048 elements per array and having a peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 300 nm but not exceeding 900 nm
Note: For the purpose of 6A002.a.1., solid-state detectors include "focal plane arrays".
a. "Space-qualified" solid-state detectors having all of the following:1.A peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 10 nm but not exceeding 300 nm;and2.A response of less than 0,1 % relative to the peak response at a wavelength exceeding 400 nm; 1. A peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 10 nm but not exceeding 300 nm;and 2. A response of less than 0,1 % relative to the peak response at a wavelength exceeding 400 nm;
1. A peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 10 nm but not exceeding 300 nm;and
2. A response of less than 0,1 % relative to the peak response at a wavelength exceeding 400 nm;
b. "Space-qualified" solid-state detectors having all of the following:1.A peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 900 nm but not exceeding 1 200 nm;and2.A response "time constant" of 95 ns or less; 1. A peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 900 nm but not exceeding 1 200 nm;and 2. A response "time constant" of 95 ns or less;
1. A peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 900 nm but not exceeding 1 200 nm;and
2. A response "time constant" of 95 ns or less;
c. "Space-qualified" solid-state detectors having a peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 1 200 nm but not exceeding 30 000 nm;
d. "Space-qualified" "focal plane arrays" having more than 2 048 elements per array and having a peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 300 nm but not exceeding 900 nm
Note: For the purpose of 6A002.a.1., solid-state detectors include "focal plane arrays".
a. "Space-qualified" solid-state detectors having all of the following:1.A peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 10 nm but not exceeding 300 nm;and2.A response of less than 0,1 % relative to the peak response at a wavelength exceeding 400 nm; 1. A peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 10 nm but not exceeding 300 nm;and 2. A response of less than 0,1 % relative to the peak response at a wavelength exceeding 400 nm;
1. A peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 10 nm but not exceeding 300 nm;and
2. A response of less than 0,1 % relative to the peak response at a wavelength exceeding 400 nm;
1. A peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 10 nm but not exceeding 300 nm;and
2. A response of less than 0,1 % relative to the peak response at a wavelength exceeding 400 nm;
b. "Space-qualified" solid-state detectors having all of the following:1.A peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 900 nm but not exceeding 1 200 nm;and2.A response "time constant" of 95 ns or less; 1. A peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 900 nm but not exceeding 1 200 nm;and 2. A response "time constant" of 95 ns or less;
1. A peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 900 nm but not exceeding 1 200 nm;and
2. A response "time constant" of 95 ns or less;
1. A peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 900 nm but not exceeding 1 200 nm;and
2. A response "time constant" of 95 ns or less;
c. "Space-qualified" solid-state detectors having a peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 1 200 nm but not exceeding 30 000 nm;
d. "Space-qualified" "focal plane arrays" having more than 2 048 elements per array and having a peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 300 nm but not exceeding 900 nm
2. Image intensifier tubes and specially designed components therefor, as follows:Note:6A002.a.2. does not control non-imaging photomultiplier tubes having an electron sensing device in the vacuum space limited solely to any of the following:a.A single metal anode;orb.Metal anodes with a centre to centre spacing greater than 500 μm.Technical Note:'Charge multiplication' is a form of electronic image amplification and is defined as the generation of charge carriers as a result of an impact ionization gain process. 'Charge multiplication' sensors may take the form of an image intensifier tube, solid state detector or "focal plane array".a.Image intensifier tubes having all of the following:1.A peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 400 nm but not exceeding 1 050 nm;2.Electron image amplification using any of the following:a."Space-qualified" "focal plane arrays" having more than 2 048 elements per array and having a peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 300 nm but not exceeding 900 nm.b.An electron sensing device with a non-binned pixel pitch of 500 μm or less, specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' other than by a microchannel plate;and3.Any of the following photocathodes:a.Multialkali photocathodes (e.g., S-20 and S-25) having a luminous sensitivity exceeding 350 μA/lm;b.GaAs or GaInAs photocathodes;orc.Other "III/V compound" semiconductor photocathodes having a maximum "radiant sensitivity" exceeding 10 mA/W;b.Image intensifier tubes having all of the following:1.A peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 1 050 nm but not exceeding 1 800 nm;2.Electron image amplification using any of the following:a.A microchannel plate with a hole pitch (centre-to-centre spacing) of 12 μm or less;orb.An electron sensing device with a non-binned pixel pitch of 500 μm or less, specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' other than by a microchannel plate;and3."III/V compound" semiconductor (e.g., GaAs or GaInAs) photocathodes and transferred electron photocathodes, having a maximum "radiant sensitivity" exceeding 15 mA/W;c.Specially designed components as follows:1.Microchannel plates having a hole pitch (centre-to-centre spacing) of 12 μm or less;2.An electron sensing device with a non-binned pixel pitch of 500 μm or less, specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' other than by a microchannel plate;3."III/V compound" semiconductor (e.g., GaAs or GaInAs) photocathodes and transferred electron photocathodes;Note:6A002.a.2.c.3. does not control compound semiconductor photocathodes designed to achieve a maximum "radiant sensitivity" of any of the following:a.10 mA/W or less at the peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 400 nm but not exceeding 1 050 nm;orb.15 mA/W or less at the peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 1 050 nm but not exceeding 1 800 nm. Note: 6A002.a.2. does not control non-imaging photomultiplier tubes having an electron sensing device in the vacuum space limited solely to any of the following:a.A single metal anode;orb.Metal anodes with a centre to centre spacing greater than 500 μm. a. A single metal anode;or b. Metal anodes with a centre to centre spacing greater than 500 μm. a. Image intensifier tubes having all of the following:1.A peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 400 nm but not exceeding 1 050 nm;2.Electron image amplification using any of the following:a."Space-qualified" "focal plane arrays" having more than 2 048 elements per array and having a peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 300 nm but not exceeding 900 nm.b.An electron sensing device with a non-binned pixel pitch of 500 μm or less, specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' other than by a microchannel plate;and3.Any of the following photocathodes:a.Multialkali photocathodes (e.g., S-20 and S-25) having a luminous sensitivity exceeding 350 μA/lm;b.GaAs or GaInAs photocathodes;orc.Other "III/V compound" semiconductor photocathodes having a maximum "radiant sensitivity" exceeding 10 mA/W; 1. A peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 400 nm but not exceeding 1 050 nm; 2. Electron image amplification using any of the following:a."Space-qualified" "focal plane arrays" having more than 2 048 elements per array and having a peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 300 nm but not exceeding 900 nm.b.An electron sensing device with a non-binned pixel pitch of 500 μm or less, specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' other than by a microchannel plate;and a. "Space-qualified" "focal plane arrays" having more than 2 048 elements per array and having a peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 300 nm but not exceeding 900 nm. b. An electron sensing device with a non-binned pixel pitch of 500 μm or less, specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' other than by a microchannel plate;and 3. Any of the following photocathodes:a.Multialkali photocathodes (e.g., S-20 and S-25) having a luminous sensitivity exceeding 350 μA/lm;b.GaAs or GaInAs photocathodes;orc.Other "III/V compound" semiconductor photocathodes having a maximum "radiant sensitivity" exceeding 10 mA/W; a. Multialkali photocathodes (e.g., S-20 and S-25) having a luminous sensitivity exceeding 350 μA/lm; b. GaAs or GaInAs photocathodes;or c. Other "III/V compound" semiconductor photocathodes having a maximum "radiant sensitivity" exceeding 10 mA/W; b. Image intensifier tubes having all of the following:1.A peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 1 050 nm but not exceeding 1 800 nm;2.Electron image amplification using any of the following:a.A microchannel plate with a hole pitch (centre-to-centre spacing) of 12 μm or less;orb.An electron sensing device with a non-binned pixel pitch of 500 μm or less, specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' other than by a microchannel plate;and3."III/V compound" semiconductor (e.g., GaAs or GaInAs) photocathodes and transferred electron photocathodes, having a maximum "radiant sensitivity" exceeding 15 mA/W; 1. A peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 1 050 nm but not exceeding 1 800 nm; 2. Electron image amplification using any of the following:a.A microchannel plate with a hole pitch (centre-to-centre spacing) of 12 μm or less;orb.An electron sensing device with a non-binned pixel pitch of 500 μm or less, specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' other than by a microchannel plate;and a. A microchannel plate with a hole pitch (centre-to-centre spacing) of 12 μm or less;or b. An electron sensing device with a non-binned pixel pitch of 500 μm or less, specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' other than by a microchannel plate;and 3. "III/V compound" semiconductor (e.g., GaAs or GaInAs) photocathodes and transferred electron photocathodes, having a maximum "radiant sensitivity" exceeding 15 mA/W; c. Specially designed components as follows:1.Microchannel plates having a hole pitch (centre-to-centre spacing) of 12 μm or less;2.An electron sensing device with a non-binned pixel pitch of 500 μm or less, specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' other than by a microchannel plate;3."III/V compound" semiconductor (e.g., GaAs or GaInAs) photocathodes and transferred electron photocathodes;Note:6A002.a.2.c.3. does not control compound semiconductor photocathodes designed to achieve a maximum "radiant sensitivity" of any of the following:a.10 mA/W or less at the peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 400 nm but not exceeding 1 050 nm;orb.15 mA/W or less at the peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 1 050 nm but not exceeding 1 800 nm. 1. Microchannel plates having a hole pitch (centre-to-centre spacing) of 12 μm or less; 2. An electron sensing device with a non-binned pixel pitch of 500 μm or less, specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' other than by a microchannel plate; 3. "III/V compound" semiconductor (e.g., GaAs or GaInAs) photocathodes and transferred electron photocathodes; Note: 6A002.a.2.c.3. does not control compound semiconductor photocathodes designed to achieve a maximum "radiant sensitivity" of any of the following:a.10 mA/W or less at the peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 400 nm but not exceeding 1 050 nm;orb.15 mA/W or less at the peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 1 050 nm but not exceeding 1 800 nm. a. 10 mA/W or less at the peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 400 nm but not exceeding 1 050 nm;or b. 15 mA/W or less at the peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 1 050 nm but not exceeding 1 800 nm.
Note: 6A002.a.2. does not control non-imaging photomultiplier tubes having an electron sensing device in the vacuum space limited solely to any of the following:a.A single metal anode;orb.Metal anodes with a centre to centre spacing greater than 500 μm. a. A single metal anode;or b. Metal anodes with a centre to centre spacing greater than 500 μm.
a. A single metal anode;or
b. Metal anodes with a centre to centre spacing greater than 500 μm.
a. Image intensifier tubes having all of the following:1.A peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 400 nm but not exceeding 1 050 nm;2.Electron image amplification using any of the following:a."Space-qualified" "focal plane arrays" having more than 2 048 elements per array and having a peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 300 nm but not exceeding 900 nm.b.An electron sensing device with a non-binned pixel pitch of 500 μm or less, specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' other than by a microchannel plate;and3.Any of the following photocathodes:a.Multialkali photocathodes (e.g., S-20 and S-25) having a luminous sensitivity exceeding 350 μA/lm;b.GaAs or GaInAs photocathodes;orc.Other "III/V compound" semiconductor photocathodes having a maximum "radiant sensitivity" exceeding 10 mA/W; 1. A peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 400 nm but not exceeding 1 050 nm; 2. Electron image amplification using any of the following:a."Space-qualified" "focal plane arrays" having more than 2 048 elements per array and having a peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 300 nm but not exceeding 900 nm.b.An electron sensing device with a non-binned pixel pitch of 500 μm or less, specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' other than by a microchannel plate;and a. "Space-qualified" "focal plane arrays" having more than 2 048 elements per array and having a peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 300 nm but not exceeding 900 nm. b. An electron sensing device with a non-binned pixel pitch of 500 μm or less, specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' other than by a microchannel plate;and 3. Any of the following photocathodes:a.Multialkali photocathodes (e.g., S-20 and S-25) having a luminous sensitivity exceeding 350 μA/lm;b.GaAs or GaInAs photocathodes;orc.Other "III/V compound" semiconductor photocathodes having a maximum "radiant sensitivity" exceeding 10 mA/W; a. Multialkali photocathodes (e.g., S-20 and S-25) having a luminous sensitivity exceeding 350 μA/lm; b. GaAs or GaInAs photocathodes;or c. Other "III/V compound" semiconductor photocathodes having a maximum "radiant sensitivity" exceeding 10 mA/W;
1. A peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 400 nm but not exceeding 1 050 nm;
2. Electron image amplification using any of the following:a."Space-qualified" "focal plane arrays" having more than 2 048 elements per array and having a peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 300 nm but not exceeding 900 nm.b.An electron sensing device with a non-binned pixel pitch of 500 μm or less, specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' other than by a microchannel plate;and a. "Space-qualified" "focal plane arrays" having more than 2 048 elements per array and having a peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 300 nm but not exceeding 900 nm. b. An electron sensing device with a non-binned pixel pitch of 500 μm or less, specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' other than by a microchannel plate;and
a. "Space-qualified" "focal plane arrays" having more than 2 048 elements per array and having a peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 300 nm but not exceeding 900 nm.
b. An electron sensing device with a non-binned pixel pitch of 500 μm or less, specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' other than by a microchannel plate;and
3. Any of the following photocathodes:a.Multialkali photocathodes (e.g., S-20 and S-25) having a luminous sensitivity exceeding 350 μA/lm;b.GaAs or GaInAs photocathodes;orc.Other "III/V compound" semiconductor photocathodes having a maximum "radiant sensitivity" exceeding 10 mA/W; a. Multialkali photocathodes (e.g., S-20 and S-25) having a luminous sensitivity exceeding 350 μA/lm; b. GaAs or GaInAs photocathodes;or c. Other "III/V compound" semiconductor photocathodes having a maximum "radiant sensitivity" exceeding 10 mA/W;
a. Multialkali photocathodes (e.g., S-20 and S-25) having a luminous sensitivity exceeding 350 μA/lm;
b. GaAs or GaInAs photocathodes;or
c. Other "III/V compound" semiconductor photocathodes having a maximum "radiant sensitivity" exceeding 10 mA/W;
b. Image intensifier tubes having all of the following:1.A peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 1 050 nm but not exceeding 1 800 nm;2.Electron image amplification using any of the following:a.A microchannel plate with a hole pitch (centre-to-centre spacing) of 12 μm or less;orb.An electron sensing device with a non-binned pixel pitch of 500 μm or less, specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' other than by a microchannel plate;and3."III/V compound" semiconductor (e.g., GaAs or GaInAs) photocathodes and transferred electron photocathodes, having a maximum "radiant sensitivity" exceeding 15 mA/W; 1. A peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 1 050 nm but not exceeding 1 800 nm; 2. Electron image amplification using any of the following:a.A microchannel plate with a hole pitch (centre-to-centre spacing) of 12 μm or less;orb.An electron sensing device with a non-binned pixel pitch of 500 μm or less, specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' other than by a microchannel plate;and a. A microchannel plate with a hole pitch (centre-to-centre spacing) of 12 μm or less;or b. An electron sensing device with a non-binned pixel pitch of 500 μm or less, specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' other than by a microchannel plate;and 3. "III/V compound" semiconductor (e.g., GaAs or GaInAs) photocathodes and transferred electron photocathodes, having a maximum "radiant sensitivity" exceeding 15 mA/W;
1. A peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 1 050 nm but not exceeding 1 800 nm;
2. Electron image amplification using any of the following:a.A microchannel plate with a hole pitch (centre-to-centre spacing) of 12 μm or less;orb.An electron sensing device with a non-binned pixel pitch of 500 μm or less, specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' other than by a microchannel plate;and a. A microchannel plate with a hole pitch (centre-to-centre spacing) of 12 μm or less;or b. An electron sensing device with a non-binned pixel pitch of 500 μm or less, specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' other than by a microchannel plate;and
a. A microchannel plate with a hole pitch (centre-to-centre spacing) of 12 μm or less;or
b. An electron sensing device with a non-binned pixel pitch of 500 μm or less, specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' other than by a microchannel plate;and
3. "III/V compound" semiconductor (e.g., GaAs or GaInAs) photocathodes and transferred electron photocathodes, having a maximum "radiant sensitivity" exceeding 15 mA/W;
c. Specially designed components as follows:1.Microchannel plates having a hole pitch (centre-to-centre spacing) of 12 μm or less;2.An electron sensing device with a non-binned pixel pitch of 500 μm or less, specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' other than by a microchannel plate;3."III/V compound" semiconductor (e.g., GaAs or GaInAs) photocathodes and transferred electron photocathodes;Note:6A002.a.2.c.3. does not control compound semiconductor photocathodes designed to achieve a maximum "radiant sensitivity" of any of the following:a.10 mA/W or less at the peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 400 nm but not exceeding 1 050 nm;orb.15 mA/W or less at the peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 1 050 nm but not exceeding 1 800 nm. 1. Microchannel plates having a hole pitch (centre-to-centre spacing) of 12 μm or less; 2. An electron sensing device with a non-binned pixel pitch of 500 μm or less, specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' other than by a microchannel plate; 3. "III/V compound" semiconductor (e.g., GaAs or GaInAs) photocathodes and transferred electron photocathodes; Note: 6A002.a.2.c.3. does not control compound semiconductor photocathodes designed to achieve a maximum "radiant sensitivity" of any of the following:a.10 mA/W or less at the peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 400 nm but not exceeding 1 050 nm;orb.15 mA/W or less at the peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 1 050 nm but not exceeding 1 800 nm. a. 10 mA/W or less at the peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 400 nm but not exceeding 1 050 nm;or b. 15 mA/W or less at the peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 1 050 nm but not exceeding 1 800 nm.
1. Microchannel plates having a hole pitch (centre-to-centre spacing) of 12 μm or less;
2. An electron sensing device with a non-binned pixel pitch of 500 μm or less, specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' other than by a microchannel plate;
3. "III/V compound" semiconductor (e.g., GaAs or GaInAs) photocathodes and transferred electron photocathodes;
Note: 6A002.a.2.c.3. does not control compound semiconductor photocathodes designed to achieve a maximum "radiant sensitivity" of any of the following:a.10 mA/W or less at the peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 400 nm but not exceeding 1 050 nm;orb.15 mA/W or less at the peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 1 050 nm but not exceeding 1 800 nm. a. 10 mA/W or less at the peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 400 nm but not exceeding 1 050 nm;or b. 15 mA/W or less at the peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 1 050 nm but not exceeding 1 800 nm.
a. 10 mA/W or less at the peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 400 nm but not exceeding 1 050 nm;or
b. 15 mA/W or less at the peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 1 050 nm but not exceeding 1 800 nm.
Note: 6A002.a.2. does not control non-imaging photomultiplier tubes having an electron sensing device in the vacuum space limited solely to any of the following:a.A single metal anode;orb.Metal anodes with a centre to centre spacing greater than 500 μm. a. A single metal anode;or b. Metal anodes with a centre to centre spacing greater than 500 μm.
a. A single metal anode;or
b. Metal anodes with a centre to centre spacing greater than 500 μm.
a. A single metal anode;or
b. Metal anodes with a centre to centre spacing greater than 500 μm.
a. Image intensifier tubes having all of the following:1.A peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 400 nm but not exceeding 1 050 nm;2.Electron image amplification using any of the following:a."Space-qualified" "focal plane arrays" having more than 2 048 elements per array and having a peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 300 nm but not exceeding 900 nm.b.An electron sensing device with a non-binned pixel pitch of 500 μm or less, specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' other than by a microchannel plate;and3.Any of the following photocathodes:a.Multialkali photocathodes (e.g., S-20 and S-25) having a luminous sensitivity exceeding 350 μA/lm;b.GaAs or GaInAs photocathodes;orc.Other "III/V compound" semiconductor photocathodes having a maximum "radiant sensitivity" exceeding 10 mA/W; 1. A peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 400 nm but not exceeding 1 050 nm; 2. Electron image amplification using any of the following:a."Space-qualified" "focal plane arrays" having more than 2 048 elements per array and having a peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 300 nm but not exceeding 900 nm.b.An electron sensing device with a non-binned pixel pitch of 500 μm or less, specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' other than by a microchannel plate;and a. "Space-qualified" "focal plane arrays" having more than 2 048 elements per array and having a peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 300 nm but not exceeding 900 nm. b. An electron sensing device with a non-binned pixel pitch of 500 μm or less, specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' other than by a microchannel plate;and 3. Any of the following photocathodes:a.Multialkali photocathodes (e.g., S-20 and S-25) having a luminous sensitivity exceeding 350 μA/lm;b.GaAs or GaInAs photocathodes;orc.Other "III/V compound" semiconductor photocathodes having a maximum "radiant sensitivity" exceeding 10 mA/W; a. Multialkali photocathodes (e.g., S-20 and S-25) having a luminous sensitivity exceeding 350 μA/lm; b. GaAs or GaInAs photocathodes;or c. Other "III/V compound" semiconductor photocathodes having a maximum "radiant sensitivity" exceeding 10 mA/W;
1. A peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 400 nm but not exceeding 1 050 nm;
2. Electron image amplification using any of the following:a."Space-qualified" "focal plane arrays" having more than 2 048 elements per array and having a peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 300 nm but not exceeding 900 nm.b.An electron sensing device with a non-binned pixel pitch of 500 μm or less, specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' other than by a microchannel plate;and a. "Space-qualified" "focal plane arrays" having more than 2 048 elements per array and having a peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 300 nm but not exceeding 900 nm. b. An electron sensing device with a non-binned pixel pitch of 500 μm or less, specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' other than by a microchannel plate;and
a. "Space-qualified" "focal plane arrays" having more than 2 048 elements per array and having a peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 300 nm but not exceeding 900 nm.
b. An electron sensing device with a non-binned pixel pitch of 500 μm or less, specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' other than by a microchannel plate;and
3. Any of the following photocathodes:a.Multialkali photocathodes (e.g., S-20 and S-25) having a luminous sensitivity exceeding 350 μA/lm;b.GaAs or GaInAs photocathodes;orc.Other "III/V compound" semiconductor photocathodes having a maximum "radiant sensitivity" exceeding 10 mA/W; a. Multialkali photocathodes (e.g., S-20 and S-25) having a luminous sensitivity exceeding 350 μA/lm; b. GaAs or GaInAs photocathodes;or c. Other "III/V compound" semiconductor photocathodes having a maximum "radiant sensitivity" exceeding 10 mA/W;
a. Multialkali photocathodes (e.g., S-20 and S-25) having a luminous sensitivity exceeding 350 μA/lm;
b. GaAs or GaInAs photocathodes;or
c. Other "III/V compound" semiconductor photocathodes having a maximum "radiant sensitivity" exceeding 10 mA/W;
1. A peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 400 nm but not exceeding 1 050 nm;
2. Electron image amplification using any of the following:a."Space-qualified" "focal plane arrays" having more than 2 048 elements per array and having a peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 300 nm but not exceeding 900 nm.b.An electron sensing device with a non-binned pixel pitch of 500 μm or less, specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' other than by a microchannel plate;and a. "Space-qualified" "focal plane arrays" having more than 2 048 elements per array and having a peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 300 nm but not exceeding 900 nm. b. An electron sensing device with a non-binned pixel pitch of 500 μm or less, specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' other than by a microchannel plate;and
a. "Space-qualified" "focal plane arrays" having more than 2 048 elements per array and having a peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 300 nm but not exceeding 900 nm.
b. An electron sensing device with a non-binned pixel pitch of 500 μm or less, specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' other than by a microchannel plate;and
a. "Space-qualified" "focal plane arrays" having more than 2 048 elements per array and having a peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 300 nm but not exceeding 900 nm.
b. An electron sensing device with a non-binned pixel pitch of 500 μm or less, specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' other than by a microchannel plate;and
3. Any of the following photocathodes:a.Multialkali photocathodes (e.g., S-20 and S-25) having a luminous sensitivity exceeding 350 μA/lm;b.GaAs or GaInAs photocathodes;orc.Other "III/V compound" semiconductor photocathodes having a maximum "radiant sensitivity" exceeding 10 mA/W; a. Multialkali photocathodes (e.g., S-20 and S-25) having a luminous sensitivity exceeding 350 μA/lm; b. GaAs or GaInAs photocathodes;or c. Other "III/V compound" semiconductor photocathodes having a maximum "radiant sensitivity" exceeding 10 mA/W;
a. Multialkali photocathodes (e.g., S-20 and S-25) having a luminous sensitivity exceeding 350 μA/lm;
b. GaAs or GaInAs photocathodes;or
c. Other "III/V compound" semiconductor photocathodes having a maximum "radiant sensitivity" exceeding 10 mA/W;
a. Multialkali photocathodes (e.g., S-20 and S-25) having a luminous sensitivity exceeding 350 μA/lm;
b. GaAs or GaInAs photocathodes;or
c. Other "III/V compound" semiconductor photocathodes having a maximum "radiant sensitivity" exceeding 10 mA/W;
b. Image intensifier tubes having all of the following:1.A peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 1 050 nm but not exceeding 1 800 nm;2.Electron image amplification using any of the following:a.A microchannel plate with a hole pitch (centre-to-centre spacing) of 12 μm or less;orb.An electron sensing device with a non-binned pixel pitch of 500 μm or less, specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' other than by a microchannel plate;and3."III/V compound" semiconductor (e.g., GaAs or GaInAs) photocathodes and transferred electron photocathodes, having a maximum "radiant sensitivity" exceeding 15 mA/W; 1. A peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 1 050 nm but not exceeding 1 800 nm; 2. Electron image amplification using any of the following:a.A microchannel plate with a hole pitch (centre-to-centre spacing) of 12 μm or less;orb.An electron sensing device with a non-binned pixel pitch of 500 μm or less, specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' other than by a microchannel plate;and a. A microchannel plate with a hole pitch (centre-to-centre spacing) of 12 μm or less;or b. An electron sensing device with a non-binned pixel pitch of 500 μm or less, specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' other than by a microchannel plate;and 3. "III/V compound" semiconductor (e.g., GaAs or GaInAs) photocathodes and transferred electron photocathodes, having a maximum "radiant sensitivity" exceeding 15 mA/W;
1. A peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 1 050 nm but not exceeding 1 800 nm;
2. Electron image amplification using any of the following:a.A microchannel plate with a hole pitch (centre-to-centre spacing) of 12 μm or less;orb.An electron sensing device with a non-binned pixel pitch of 500 μm or less, specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' other than by a microchannel plate;and a. A microchannel plate with a hole pitch (centre-to-centre spacing) of 12 μm or less;or b. An electron sensing device with a non-binned pixel pitch of 500 μm or less, specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' other than by a microchannel plate;and
a. A microchannel plate with a hole pitch (centre-to-centre spacing) of 12 μm or less;or
b. An electron sensing device with a non-binned pixel pitch of 500 μm or less, specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' other than by a microchannel plate;and
3. "III/V compound" semiconductor (e.g., GaAs or GaInAs) photocathodes and transferred electron photocathodes, having a maximum "radiant sensitivity" exceeding 15 mA/W;
1. A peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 1 050 nm but not exceeding 1 800 nm;
2. Electron image amplification using any of the following:a.A microchannel plate with a hole pitch (centre-to-centre spacing) of 12 μm or less;orb.An electron sensing device with a non-binned pixel pitch of 500 μm or less, specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' other than by a microchannel plate;and a. A microchannel plate with a hole pitch (centre-to-centre spacing) of 12 μm or less;or b. An electron sensing device with a non-binned pixel pitch of 500 μm or less, specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' other than by a microchannel plate;and
a. A microchannel plate with a hole pitch (centre-to-centre spacing) of 12 μm or less;or
b. An electron sensing device with a non-binned pixel pitch of 500 μm or less, specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' other than by a microchannel plate;and
a. A microchannel plate with a hole pitch (centre-to-centre spacing) of 12 μm or less;or
b. An electron sensing device with a non-binned pixel pitch of 500 μm or less, specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' other than by a microchannel plate;and
3. "III/V compound" semiconductor (e.g., GaAs or GaInAs) photocathodes and transferred electron photocathodes, having a maximum "radiant sensitivity" exceeding 15 mA/W;
c. Specially designed components as follows:1.Microchannel plates having a hole pitch (centre-to-centre spacing) of 12 μm or less;2.An electron sensing device with a non-binned pixel pitch of 500 μm or less, specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' other than by a microchannel plate;3."III/V compound" semiconductor (e.g., GaAs or GaInAs) photocathodes and transferred electron photocathodes;Note:6A002.a.2.c.3. does not control compound semiconductor photocathodes designed to achieve a maximum "radiant sensitivity" of any of the following:a.10 mA/W or less at the peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 400 nm but not exceeding 1 050 nm;orb.15 mA/W or less at the peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 1 050 nm but not exceeding 1 800 nm. 1. Microchannel plates having a hole pitch (centre-to-centre spacing) of 12 μm or less; 2. An electron sensing device with a non-binned pixel pitch of 500 μm or less, specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' other than by a microchannel plate; 3. "III/V compound" semiconductor (e.g., GaAs or GaInAs) photocathodes and transferred electron photocathodes; Note: 6A002.a.2.c.3. does not control compound semiconductor photocathodes designed to achieve a maximum "radiant sensitivity" of any of the following:a.10 mA/W or less at the peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 400 nm but not exceeding 1 050 nm;orb.15 mA/W or less at the peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 1 050 nm but not exceeding 1 800 nm. a. 10 mA/W or less at the peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 400 nm but not exceeding 1 050 nm;or b. 15 mA/W or less at the peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 1 050 nm but not exceeding 1 800 nm.
1. Microchannel plates having a hole pitch (centre-to-centre spacing) of 12 μm or less;
2. An electron sensing device with a non-binned pixel pitch of 500 μm or less, specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' other than by a microchannel plate;
3. "III/V compound" semiconductor (e.g., GaAs or GaInAs) photocathodes and transferred electron photocathodes;
Note: 6A002.a.2.c.3. does not control compound semiconductor photocathodes designed to achieve a maximum "radiant sensitivity" of any of the following:a.10 mA/W or less at the peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 400 nm but not exceeding 1 050 nm;orb.15 mA/W or less at the peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 1 050 nm but not exceeding 1 800 nm. a. 10 mA/W or less at the peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 400 nm but not exceeding 1 050 nm;or b. 15 mA/W or less at the peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 1 050 nm but not exceeding 1 800 nm.
a. 10 mA/W or less at the peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 400 nm but not exceeding 1 050 nm;or
b. 15 mA/W or less at the peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 1 050 nm but not exceeding 1 800 nm.
1. Microchannel plates having a hole pitch (centre-to-centre spacing) of 12 μm or less;
2. An electron sensing device with a non-binned pixel pitch of 500 μm or less, specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' other than by a microchannel plate;
3. "III/V compound" semiconductor (e.g., GaAs or GaInAs) photocathodes and transferred electron photocathodes;
Note: 6A002.a.2.c.3. does not control compound semiconductor photocathodes designed to achieve a maximum "radiant sensitivity" of any of the following:a.10 mA/W or less at the peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 400 nm but not exceeding 1 050 nm;orb.15 mA/W or less at the peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 1 050 nm but not exceeding 1 800 nm. a. 10 mA/W or less at the peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 400 nm but not exceeding 1 050 nm;or b. 15 mA/W or less at the peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 1 050 nm but not exceeding 1 800 nm.
a. 10 mA/W or less at the peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 400 nm but not exceeding 1 050 nm;or
b. 15 mA/W or less at the peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 1 050 nm but not exceeding 1 800 nm.
a. 10 mA/W or less at the peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 400 nm but not exceeding 1 050 nm;or
b. 15 mA/W or less at the peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 1 050 nm but not exceeding 1 800 nm.
3. Non-"space-qualified" "focal plane arrays" as follows:N.B.:'Microbolometer' non-"space-qualified" "focal plane arrays" are only specified in 6A002.a.3.f.Technical Note:Linear or two-dimensional multi-element detector arrays are referred to as "focal plane arrays";Note 1:6A002.a.3. includes photoconductive arrays and photovoltaic arrays.Note 2:6A002.a.3. does not control:a.Multi-element (not to exceed 16 elements) encapsulated photoconductive cells using either lead sulphide or lead selenide;b.Pyroelectric detectors using any of the following:1.Triglycine sulphate and variants;2.Lead-lanthanum-zirconium titanate and variants;3.Lithium tantalate;4.Polyvinylidene fluoride and variants;or5.Strontium barium niobate and variants;c."Focal plane arrays" specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' and limited by design to have a maximum "radiant sensitivity" of 10 mA/W or less for wavelengths exceeding 760 nm, having all of the following:1.Incorporating a response limiting mechanism designed not to be removed or modified; and2.Any of the following:a.The response limiting mechanism is integral to or combined with the detector element;orb.The "focal plane array" is only operable with the response limiting mechanism in place.Technical Note:A response limiting mechanism integral to the detector element is designed not to be removed or modified without rendering the detector inoperable.Technical Note:'Charge multiplication' is a form of electronic image amplification and is defined as the generation of charge carriers as a result of an impact ionization gain process. 'Charge multiplication' sensors may take the form of an image intensifier tube, solid state detector or "focal plane array".a.Non-"space-qualified" "focal plane arrays" having all of the following:1.Individual elements with a peak response within the wavelength range exceeding 900 nm but not exceeding 1 050 nm;and2.Any of the following:a.A response "time constant" of less than 0,5 ns;orb.Specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' and having a maximum "radiant sensitivity" exceeding 10 mA/W;b.Non-"space-qualified" "focal plane arrays" having all of the following:1.Individual elements with a peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 1 050 nm but not exceeding 1 200 nm;and2.Any of the following:a.A response "time constant" of 95 ns or less;orb.Specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' and having a maximum "radiant sensitivity" exceeding 10 mA/W;c.Non-"space-qualified" non-linear (2-dimensional) "focal plane arrays" having individual elements with a peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 1 200 nm but not exceeding 30 000 nm;N.B.:Silicon and other material based 'microbolometer' non-"space-qualified" "focal plane arrays" are only specified in 6A002.a.3.f.d.Non-"space-qualified" linear (1-dimensional) "focal plane arrays" having all of the following:1.Individual elements with a peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 1 200 nm but not exceeding 3 000 nm;and2.Any of the following:a.A ratio of 'scan direction' dimension of the detector element to the 'cross-scan direction' dimension of the detector element of less than 3,8;orb.Signal processing in the detector elements;Note:6A002.a.3.d. does not control "focal plane arrays" (not to exceed 32 elements) having detector elements limited solely to germanium material.Technical Note:For the purposes of 6A002.a.3.d., 'cross-scan direction' is defined as the axis parallel to the linear array of detector elements and the 'scan direction' is defined as the axis perpendicular to the linear array of detector elements.e.Non-"space-qualified" linear (1-dimensional) "focal plane arrays" having individual elements with a peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 3 000 nm but not exceeding 30 000 nm;f.Non-"space-qualified" non-linear (2-dimensional) infrared "focal plane arrays" based on 'microbolometer' material having individual elements with an unfiltered response in the wavelength range equal to or exceeding 8 000 nm but not exceeding 14 000 nm;Technical Note:For the purposes of 6A002.a.3.f., 'microbolometer' is defined as a thermal imaging detector that, as a result of a temperature change in the detector caused by the absorption of infrared radiation, is used to generate any usable signal.g.Non-"space-qualified" "focal plane arrays" having all of the following:1.Individual detector elements with a peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 400 nm but not exceeding 900 nm;2.Specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' and having a maximum "radiant sensitivity" exceeding 10 mA/W for wavelengths exceeding 760 nm; and3.Greater than 32 elements; N.B.: 'Microbolometer' non-"space-qualified" "focal plane arrays" are only specified in 6A002.a.3.f. Note 1: 6A002.a.3. includes photoconductive arrays and photovoltaic arrays. Note 2: 6A002.a.3. does not control:a.Multi-element (not to exceed 16 elements) encapsulated photoconductive cells using either lead sulphide or lead selenide;b.Pyroelectric detectors using any of the following:1.Triglycine sulphate and variants;2.Lead-lanthanum-zirconium titanate and variants;3.Lithium tantalate;4.Polyvinylidene fluoride and variants;or5.Strontium barium niobate and variants;c."Focal plane arrays" specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' and limited by design to have a maximum "radiant sensitivity" of 10 mA/W or less for wavelengths exceeding 760 nm, having all of the following:1.Incorporating a response limiting mechanism designed not to be removed or modified; and2.Any of the following:a.The response limiting mechanism is integral to or combined with the detector element;orb.The "focal plane array" is only operable with the response limiting mechanism in place.Technical Note:A response limiting mechanism integral to the detector element is designed not to be removed or modified without rendering the detector inoperable. a. Multi-element (not to exceed 16 elements) encapsulated photoconductive cells using either lead sulphide or lead selenide; b. Pyroelectric detectors using any of the following:1.Triglycine sulphate and variants;2.Lead-lanthanum-zirconium titanate and variants;3.Lithium tantalate;4.Polyvinylidene fluoride and variants;or5.Strontium barium niobate and variants; 1. Triglycine sulphate and variants; 2. Lead-lanthanum-zirconium titanate and variants; 3. Lithium tantalate; 4. Polyvinylidene fluoride and variants;or 5. Strontium barium niobate and variants; c. "Focal plane arrays" specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' and limited by design to have a maximum "radiant sensitivity" of 10 mA/W or less for wavelengths exceeding 760 nm, having all of the following:1.Incorporating a response limiting mechanism designed not to be removed or modified; and2.Any of the following:a.The response limiting mechanism is integral to or combined with the detector element;orb.The "focal plane array" is only operable with the response limiting mechanism in place.Technical Note:A response limiting mechanism integral to the detector element is designed not to be removed or modified without rendering the detector inoperable. 1. Incorporating a response limiting mechanism designed not to be removed or modified; and 2. Any of the following:a.The response limiting mechanism is integral to or combined with the detector element;orb.The "focal plane array" is only operable with the response limiting mechanism in place. a. The response limiting mechanism is integral to or combined with the detector element;or b. The "focal plane array" is only operable with the response limiting mechanism in place. a. Non-"space-qualified" "focal plane arrays" having all of the following:1.Individual elements with a peak response within the wavelength range exceeding 900 nm but not exceeding 1 050 nm;and2.Any of the following:a.A response "time constant" of less than 0,5 ns;orb.Specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' and having a maximum "radiant sensitivity" exceeding 10 mA/W; 1. Individual elements with a peak response within the wavelength range exceeding 900 nm but not exceeding 1 050 nm;and 2. Any of the following:a.A response "time constant" of less than 0,5 ns;orb.Specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' and having a maximum "radiant sensitivity" exceeding 10 mA/W; a. A response "time constant" of less than 0,5 ns;or b. Specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' and having a maximum "radiant sensitivity" exceeding 10 mA/W; b. Non-"space-qualified" "focal plane arrays" having all of the following:1.Individual elements with a peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 1 050 nm but not exceeding 1 200 nm;and2.Any of the following:a.A response "time constant" of 95 ns or less;orb.Specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' and having a maximum "radiant sensitivity" exceeding 10 mA/W; 1. Individual elements with a peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 1 050 nm but not exceeding 1 200 nm;and 2. Any of the following:a.A response "time constant" of 95 ns or less;orb.Specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' and having a maximum "radiant sensitivity" exceeding 10 mA/W; a. A response "time constant" of 95 ns or less;or b. Specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' and having a maximum "radiant sensitivity" exceeding 10 mA/W; c. Non-"space-qualified" non-linear (2-dimensional) "focal plane arrays" having individual elements with a peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 1 200 nm but not exceeding 30 000 nm;N.B.:Silicon and other material based 'microbolometer' non-"space-qualified" "focal plane arrays" are only specified in 6A002.a.3.f. N.B.: Silicon and other material based 'microbolometer' non-"space-qualified" "focal plane arrays" are only specified in 6A002.a.3.f. d. Non-"space-qualified" linear (1-dimensional) "focal plane arrays" having all of the following:1.Individual elements with a peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 1 200 nm but not exceeding 3 000 nm;and2.Any of the following:a.A ratio of 'scan direction' dimension of the detector element to the 'cross-scan direction' dimension of the detector element of less than 3,8;orb.Signal processing in the detector elements;Note:6A002.a.3.d. does not control "focal plane arrays" (not to exceed 32 elements) having detector elements limited solely to germanium material.Technical Note:For the purposes of 6A002.a.3.d., 'cross-scan direction' is defined as the axis parallel to the linear array of detector elements and the 'scan direction' is defined as the axis perpendicular to the linear array of detector elements. 1. Individual elements with a peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 1 200 nm but not exceeding 3 000 nm;and 2. Any of the following:a.A ratio of 'scan direction' dimension of the detector element to the 'cross-scan direction' dimension of the detector element of less than 3,8;orb.Signal processing in the detector elements; a. A ratio of 'scan direction' dimension of the detector element to the 'cross-scan direction' dimension of the detector element of less than 3,8;or b. Signal processing in the detector elements; Note: 6A002.a.3.d. does not control "focal plane arrays" (not to exceed 32 elements) having detector elements limited solely to germanium material. e. Non-"space-qualified" linear (1-dimensional) "focal plane arrays" having individual elements with a peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 3 000 nm but not exceeding 30 000 nm; f. Non-"space-qualified" non-linear (2-dimensional) infrared "focal plane arrays" based on 'microbolometer' material having individual elements with an unfiltered response in the wavelength range equal to or exceeding 8 000 nm but not exceeding 14 000 nm;Technical Note:For the purposes of 6A002.a.3.f., 'microbolometer' is defined as a thermal imaging detector that, as a result of a temperature change in the detector caused by the absorption of infrared radiation, is used to generate any usable signal. g. Non-"space-qualified" "focal plane arrays" having all of the following:1.Individual detector elements with a peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 400 nm but not exceeding 900 nm;2.Specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' and having a maximum "radiant sensitivity" exceeding 10 mA/W for wavelengths exceeding 760 nm; and3.Greater than 32 elements; 1. Individual detector elements with a peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 400 nm but not exceeding 900 nm; 2. Specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' and having a maximum "radiant sensitivity" exceeding 10 mA/W for wavelengths exceeding 760 nm; and 3. Greater than 32 elements;
N.B.: 'Microbolometer' non-"space-qualified" "focal plane arrays" are only specified in 6A002.a.3.f.
Note 1: 6A002.a.3. includes photoconductive arrays and photovoltaic arrays.
Note 2: 6A002.a.3. does not control:a.Multi-element (not to exceed 16 elements) encapsulated photoconductive cells using either lead sulphide or lead selenide;b.Pyroelectric detectors using any of the following:1.Triglycine sulphate and variants;2.Lead-lanthanum-zirconium titanate and variants;3.Lithium tantalate;4.Polyvinylidene fluoride and variants;or5.Strontium barium niobate and variants;c."Focal plane arrays" specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' and limited by design to have a maximum "radiant sensitivity" of 10 mA/W or less for wavelengths exceeding 760 nm, having all of the following:1.Incorporating a response limiting mechanism designed not to be removed or modified; and2.Any of the following:a.The response limiting mechanism is integral to or combined with the detector element;orb.The "focal plane array" is only operable with the response limiting mechanism in place.Technical Note:A response limiting mechanism integral to the detector element is designed not to be removed or modified without rendering the detector inoperable. a. Multi-element (not to exceed 16 elements) encapsulated photoconductive cells using either lead sulphide or lead selenide; b. Pyroelectric detectors using any of the following:1.Triglycine sulphate and variants;2.Lead-lanthanum-zirconium titanate and variants;3.Lithium tantalate;4.Polyvinylidene fluoride and variants;or5.Strontium barium niobate and variants; 1. Triglycine sulphate and variants; 2. Lead-lanthanum-zirconium titanate and variants; 3. Lithium tantalate; 4. Polyvinylidene fluoride and variants;or 5. Strontium barium niobate and variants; c. "Focal plane arrays" specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' and limited by design to have a maximum "radiant sensitivity" of 10 mA/W or less for wavelengths exceeding 760 nm, having all of the following:1.Incorporating a response limiting mechanism designed not to be removed or modified; and2.Any of the following:a.The response limiting mechanism is integral to or combined with the detector element;orb.The "focal plane array" is only operable with the response limiting mechanism in place.Technical Note:A response limiting mechanism integral to the detector element is designed not to be removed or modified without rendering the detector inoperable. 1. Incorporating a response limiting mechanism designed not to be removed or modified; and 2. Any of the following:a.The response limiting mechanism is integral to or combined with the detector element;orb.The "focal plane array" is only operable with the response limiting mechanism in place. a. The response limiting mechanism is integral to or combined with the detector element;or b. The "focal plane array" is only operable with the response limiting mechanism in place.
a. Multi-element (not to exceed 16 elements) encapsulated photoconductive cells using either lead sulphide or lead selenide;
b. Pyroelectric detectors using any of the following:1.Triglycine sulphate and variants;2.Lead-lanthanum-zirconium titanate and variants;3.Lithium tantalate;4.Polyvinylidene fluoride and variants;or5.Strontium barium niobate and variants; 1. Triglycine sulphate and variants; 2. Lead-lanthanum-zirconium titanate and variants; 3. Lithium tantalate; 4. Polyvinylidene fluoride and variants;or 5. Strontium barium niobate and variants;
1. Triglycine sulphate and variants;
2. Lead-lanthanum-zirconium titanate and variants;
3. Lithium tantalate;
4. Polyvinylidene fluoride and variants;or
5. Strontium barium niobate and variants;
c. "Focal plane arrays" specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' and limited by design to have a maximum "radiant sensitivity" of 10 mA/W or less for wavelengths exceeding 760 nm, having all of the following:1.Incorporating a response limiting mechanism designed not to be removed or modified; and2.Any of the following:a.The response limiting mechanism is integral to or combined with the detector element;orb.The "focal plane array" is only operable with the response limiting mechanism in place.Technical Note:A response limiting mechanism integral to the detector element is designed not to be removed or modified without rendering the detector inoperable. 1. Incorporating a response limiting mechanism designed not to be removed or modified; and 2. Any of the following:a.The response limiting mechanism is integral to or combined with the detector element;orb.The "focal plane array" is only operable with the response limiting mechanism in place. a. The response limiting mechanism is integral to or combined with the detector element;or b. The "focal plane array" is only operable with the response limiting mechanism in place.
1. Incorporating a response limiting mechanism designed not to be removed or modified; and
2. Any of the following:a.The response limiting mechanism is integral to or combined with the detector element;orb.The "focal plane array" is only operable with the response limiting mechanism in place. a. The response limiting mechanism is integral to or combined with the detector element;or b. The "focal plane array" is only operable with the response limiting mechanism in place.
a. The response limiting mechanism is integral to or combined with the detector element;or
b. The "focal plane array" is only operable with the response limiting mechanism in place.
a. Non-"space-qualified" "focal plane arrays" having all of the following:1.Individual elements with a peak response within the wavelength range exceeding 900 nm but not exceeding 1 050 nm;and2.Any of the following:a.A response "time constant" of less than 0,5 ns;orb.Specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' and having a maximum "radiant sensitivity" exceeding 10 mA/W; 1. Individual elements with a peak response within the wavelength range exceeding 900 nm but not exceeding 1 050 nm;and 2. Any of the following:a.A response "time constant" of less than 0,5 ns;orb.Specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' and having a maximum "radiant sensitivity" exceeding 10 mA/W; a. A response "time constant" of less than 0,5 ns;or b. Specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' and having a maximum "radiant sensitivity" exceeding 10 mA/W;
1. Individual elements with a peak response within the wavelength range exceeding 900 nm but not exceeding 1 050 nm;and
2. Any of the following:a.A response "time constant" of less than 0,5 ns;orb.Specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' and having a maximum "radiant sensitivity" exceeding 10 mA/W; a. A response "time constant" of less than 0,5 ns;or b. Specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' and having a maximum "radiant sensitivity" exceeding 10 mA/W;
a. A response "time constant" of less than 0,5 ns;or
b. Specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' and having a maximum "radiant sensitivity" exceeding 10 mA/W;
b. Non-"space-qualified" "focal plane arrays" having all of the following:1.Individual elements with a peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 1 050 nm but not exceeding 1 200 nm;and2.Any of the following:a.A response "time constant" of 95 ns or less;orb.Specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' and having a maximum "radiant sensitivity" exceeding 10 mA/W; 1. Individual elements with a peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 1 050 nm but not exceeding 1 200 nm;and 2. Any of the following:a.A response "time constant" of 95 ns or less;orb.Specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' and having a maximum "radiant sensitivity" exceeding 10 mA/W; a. A response "time constant" of 95 ns or less;or b. Specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' and having a maximum "radiant sensitivity" exceeding 10 mA/W;
1. Individual elements with a peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 1 050 nm but not exceeding 1 200 nm;and
2. Any of the following:a.A response "time constant" of 95 ns or less;orb.Specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' and having a maximum "radiant sensitivity" exceeding 10 mA/W; a. A response "time constant" of 95 ns or less;or b. Specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' and having a maximum "radiant sensitivity" exceeding 10 mA/W;
a. A response "time constant" of 95 ns or less;or
b. Specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' and having a maximum "radiant sensitivity" exceeding 10 mA/W;
c. Non-"space-qualified" non-linear (2-dimensional) "focal plane arrays" having individual elements with a peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 1 200 nm but not exceeding 30 000 nm;N.B.:Silicon and other material based 'microbolometer' non-"space-qualified" "focal plane arrays" are only specified in 6A002.a.3.f. N.B.: Silicon and other material based 'microbolometer' non-"space-qualified" "focal plane arrays" are only specified in 6A002.a.3.f.
N.B.: Silicon and other material based 'microbolometer' non-"space-qualified" "focal plane arrays" are only specified in 6A002.a.3.f.
d. Non-"space-qualified" linear (1-dimensional) "focal plane arrays" having all of the following:1.Individual elements with a peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 1 200 nm but not exceeding 3 000 nm;and2.Any of the following:a.A ratio of 'scan direction' dimension of the detector element to the 'cross-scan direction' dimension of the detector element of less than 3,8;orb.Signal processing in the detector elements;Note:6A002.a.3.d. does not control "focal plane arrays" (not to exceed 32 elements) having detector elements limited solely to germanium material.Technical Note:For the purposes of 6A002.a.3.d., 'cross-scan direction' is defined as the axis parallel to the linear array of detector elements and the 'scan direction' is defined as the axis perpendicular to the linear array of detector elements. 1. Individual elements with a peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 1 200 nm but not exceeding 3 000 nm;and 2. Any of the following:a.A ratio of 'scan direction' dimension of the detector element to the 'cross-scan direction' dimension of the detector element of less than 3,8;orb.Signal processing in the detector elements; a. A ratio of 'scan direction' dimension of the detector element to the 'cross-scan direction' dimension of the detector element of less than 3,8;or b. Signal processing in the detector elements; Note: 6A002.a.3.d. does not control "focal plane arrays" (not to exceed 32 elements) having detector elements limited solely to germanium material.
1. Individual elements with a peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 1 200 nm but not exceeding 3 000 nm;and
2. Any of the following:a.A ratio of 'scan direction' dimension of the detector element to the 'cross-scan direction' dimension of the detector element of less than 3,8;orb.Signal processing in the detector elements; a. A ratio of 'scan direction' dimension of the detector element to the 'cross-scan direction' dimension of the detector element of less than 3,8;or b. Signal processing in the detector elements;
a. A ratio of 'scan direction' dimension of the detector element to the 'cross-scan direction' dimension of the detector element of less than 3,8;or
b. Signal processing in the detector elements;
Note: 6A002.a.3.d. does not control "focal plane arrays" (not to exceed 32 elements) having detector elements limited solely to germanium material.
e. Non-"space-qualified" linear (1-dimensional) "focal plane arrays" having individual elements with a peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 3 000 nm but not exceeding 30 000 nm;
f. Non-"space-qualified" non-linear (2-dimensional) infrared "focal plane arrays" based on 'microbolometer' material having individual elements with an unfiltered response in the wavelength range equal to or exceeding 8 000 nm but not exceeding 14 000 nm;Technical Note:For the purposes of 6A002.a.3.f., 'microbolometer' is defined as a thermal imaging detector that, as a result of a temperature change in the detector caused by the absorption of infrared radiation, is used to generate any usable signal.
g. Non-"space-qualified" "focal plane arrays" having all of the following:1.Individual detector elements with a peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 400 nm but not exceeding 900 nm;2.Specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' and having a maximum "radiant sensitivity" exceeding 10 mA/W for wavelengths exceeding 760 nm; and3.Greater than 32 elements; 1. Individual detector elements with a peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 400 nm but not exceeding 900 nm; 2. Specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' and having a maximum "radiant sensitivity" exceeding 10 mA/W for wavelengths exceeding 760 nm; and 3. Greater than 32 elements;
1. Individual detector elements with a peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 400 nm but not exceeding 900 nm;
2. Specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' and having a maximum "radiant sensitivity" exceeding 10 mA/W for wavelengths exceeding 760 nm; and
3. Greater than 32 elements;
N.B.: 'Microbolometer' non-"space-qualified" "focal plane arrays" are only specified in 6A002.a.3.f.
Note 1: 6A002.a.3. includes photoconductive arrays and photovoltaic arrays.
Note 2: 6A002.a.3. does not control:a.Multi-element (not to exceed 16 elements) encapsulated photoconductive cells using either lead sulphide or lead selenide;b.Pyroelectric detectors using any of the following:1.Triglycine sulphate and variants;2.Lead-lanthanum-zirconium titanate and variants;3.Lithium tantalate;4.Polyvinylidene fluoride and variants;or5.Strontium barium niobate and variants;c."Focal plane arrays" specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' and limited by design to have a maximum "radiant sensitivity" of 10 mA/W or less for wavelengths exceeding 760 nm, having all of the following:1.Incorporating a response limiting mechanism designed not to be removed or modified; and2.Any of the following:a.The response limiting mechanism is integral to or combined with the detector element;orb.The "focal plane array" is only operable with the response limiting mechanism in place.Technical Note:A response limiting mechanism integral to the detector element is designed not to be removed or modified without rendering the detector inoperable. a. Multi-element (not to exceed 16 elements) encapsulated photoconductive cells using either lead sulphide or lead selenide; b. Pyroelectric detectors using any of the following:1.Triglycine sulphate and variants;2.Lead-lanthanum-zirconium titanate and variants;3.Lithium tantalate;4.Polyvinylidene fluoride and variants;or5.Strontium barium niobate and variants; 1. Triglycine sulphate and variants; 2. Lead-lanthanum-zirconium titanate and variants; 3. Lithium tantalate; 4. Polyvinylidene fluoride and variants;or 5. Strontium barium niobate and variants; c. "Focal plane arrays" specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' and limited by design to have a maximum "radiant sensitivity" of 10 mA/W or less for wavelengths exceeding 760 nm, having all of the following:1.Incorporating a response limiting mechanism designed not to be removed or modified; and2.Any of the following:a.The response limiting mechanism is integral to or combined with the detector element;orb.The "focal plane array" is only operable with the response limiting mechanism in place.Technical Note:A response limiting mechanism integral to the detector element is designed not to be removed or modified without rendering the detector inoperable. 1. Incorporating a response limiting mechanism designed not to be removed or modified; and 2. Any of the following:a.The response limiting mechanism is integral to or combined with the detector element;orb.The "focal plane array" is only operable with the response limiting mechanism in place. a. The response limiting mechanism is integral to or combined with the detector element;or b. The "focal plane array" is only operable with the response limiting mechanism in place.
a. Multi-element (not to exceed 16 elements) encapsulated photoconductive cells using either lead sulphide or lead selenide;
b. Pyroelectric detectors using any of the following:1.Triglycine sulphate and variants;2.Lead-lanthanum-zirconium titanate and variants;3.Lithium tantalate;4.Polyvinylidene fluoride and variants;or5.Strontium barium niobate and variants; 1. Triglycine sulphate and variants; 2. Lead-lanthanum-zirconium titanate and variants; 3. Lithium tantalate; 4. Polyvinylidene fluoride and variants;or 5. Strontium barium niobate and variants;
1. Triglycine sulphate and variants;
2. Lead-lanthanum-zirconium titanate and variants;
3. Lithium tantalate;
4. Polyvinylidene fluoride and variants;or
5. Strontium barium niobate and variants;
c. "Focal plane arrays" specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' and limited by design to have a maximum "radiant sensitivity" of 10 mA/W or less for wavelengths exceeding 760 nm, having all of the following:1.Incorporating a response limiting mechanism designed not to be removed or modified; and2.Any of the following:a.The response limiting mechanism is integral to or combined with the detector element;orb.The "focal plane array" is only operable with the response limiting mechanism in place.Technical Note:A response limiting mechanism integral to the detector element is designed not to be removed or modified without rendering the detector inoperable. 1. Incorporating a response limiting mechanism designed not to be removed or modified; and 2. Any of the following:a.The response limiting mechanism is integral to or combined with the detector element;orb.The "focal plane array" is only operable with the response limiting mechanism in place. a. The response limiting mechanism is integral to or combined with the detector element;or b. The "focal plane array" is only operable with the response limiting mechanism in place.
1. Incorporating a response limiting mechanism designed not to be removed or modified; and
2. Any of the following:a.The response limiting mechanism is integral to or combined with the detector element;orb.The "focal plane array" is only operable with the response limiting mechanism in place. a. The response limiting mechanism is integral to or combined with the detector element;or b. The "focal plane array" is only operable with the response limiting mechanism in place.
a. The response limiting mechanism is integral to or combined with the detector element;or
b. The "focal plane array" is only operable with the response limiting mechanism in place.
a. Multi-element (not to exceed 16 elements) encapsulated photoconductive cells using either lead sulphide or lead selenide;
b. Pyroelectric detectors using any of the following:1.Triglycine sulphate and variants;2.Lead-lanthanum-zirconium titanate and variants;3.Lithium tantalate;4.Polyvinylidene fluoride and variants;or5.Strontium barium niobate and variants; 1. Triglycine sulphate and variants; 2. Lead-lanthanum-zirconium titanate and variants; 3. Lithium tantalate; 4. Polyvinylidene fluoride and variants;or 5. Strontium barium niobate and variants;
1. Triglycine sulphate and variants;
2. Lead-lanthanum-zirconium titanate and variants;
3. Lithium tantalate;
4. Polyvinylidene fluoride and variants;or
5. Strontium barium niobate and variants;
1. Triglycine sulphate and variants;
2. Lead-lanthanum-zirconium titanate and variants;
3. Lithium tantalate;
4. Polyvinylidene fluoride and variants;or
5. Strontium barium niobate and variants;
c. "Focal plane arrays" specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' and limited by design to have a maximum "radiant sensitivity" of 10 mA/W or less for wavelengths exceeding 760 nm, having all of the following:1.Incorporating a response limiting mechanism designed not to be removed or modified; and2.Any of the following:a.The response limiting mechanism is integral to or combined with the detector element;orb.The "focal plane array" is only operable with the response limiting mechanism in place.Technical Note:A response limiting mechanism integral to the detector element is designed not to be removed or modified without rendering the detector inoperable. 1. Incorporating a response limiting mechanism designed not to be removed or modified; and 2. Any of the following:a.The response limiting mechanism is integral to or combined with the detector element;orb.The "focal plane array" is only operable with the response limiting mechanism in place. a. The response limiting mechanism is integral to or combined with the detector element;or b. The "focal plane array" is only operable with the response limiting mechanism in place.
1. Incorporating a response limiting mechanism designed not to be removed or modified; and
2. Any of the following:a.The response limiting mechanism is integral to or combined with the detector element;orb.The "focal plane array" is only operable with the response limiting mechanism in place. a. The response limiting mechanism is integral to or combined with the detector element;or b. The "focal plane array" is only operable with the response limiting mechanism in place.
a. The response limiting mechanism is integral to or combined with the detector element;or
b. The "focal plane array" is only operable with the response limiting mechanism in place.
1. Incorporating a response limiting mechanism designed not to be removed or modified; and
2. Any of the following:a.The response limiting mechanism is integral to or combined with the detector element;orb.The "focal plane array" is only operable with the response limiting mechanism in place. a. The response limiting mechanism is integral to or combined with the detector element;or b. The "focal plane array" is only operable with the response limiting mechanism in place.
a. The response limiting mechanism is integral to or combined with the detector element;or
b. The "focal plane array" is only operable with the response limiting mechanism in place.
a. The response limiting mechanism is integral to or combined with the detector element;or
b. The "focal plane array" is only operable with the response limiting mechanism in place.
a. Non-"space-qualified" "focal plane arrays" having all of the following:1.Individual elements with a peak response within the wavelength range exceeding 900 nm but not exceeding 1 050 nm;and2.Any of the following:a.A response "time constant" of less than 0,5 ns;orb.Specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' and having a maximum "radiant sensitivity" exceeding 10 mA/W; 1. Individual elements with a peak response within the wavelength range exceeding 900 nm but not exceeding 1 050 nm;and 2. Any of the following:a.A response "time constant" of less than 0,5 ns;orb.Specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' and having a maximum "radiant sensitivity" exceeding 10 mA/W; a. A response "time constant" of less than 0,5 ns;or b. Specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' and having a maximum "radiant sensitivity" exceeding 10 mA/W;
1. Individual elements with a peak response within the wavelength range exceeding 900 nm but not exceeding 1 050 nm;and
2. Any of the following:a.A response "time constant" of less than 0,5 ns;orb.Specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' and having a maximum "radiant sensitivity" exceeding 10 mA/W; a. A response "time constant" of less than 0,5 ns;or b. Specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' and having a maximum "radiant sensitivity" exceeding 10 mA/W;
a. A response "time constant" of less than 0,5 ns;or
b. Specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' and having a maximum "radiant sensitivity" exceeding 10 mA/W;
1. Individual elements with a peak response within the wavelength range exceeding 900 nm but not exceeding 1 050 nm;and
2. Any of the following:a.A response "time constant" of less than 0,5 ns;orb.Specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' and having a maximum "radiant sensitivity" exceeding 10 mA/W; a. A response "time constant" of less than 0,5 ns;or b. Specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' and having a maximum "radiant sensitivity" exceeding 10 mA/W;
a. A response "time constant" of less than 0,5 ns;or
b. Specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' and having a maximum "radiant sensitivity" exceeding 10 mA/W;
a. A response "time constant" of less than 0,5 ns;or
b. Specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' and having a maximum "radiant sensitivity" exceeding 10 mA/W;
b. Non-"space-qualified" "focal plane arrays" having all of the following:1.Individual elements with a peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 1 050 nm but not exceeding 1 200 nm;and2.Any of the following:a.A response "time constant" of 95 ns or less;orb.Specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' and having a maximum "radiant sensitivity" exceeding 10 mA/W; 1. Individual elements with a peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 1 050 nm but not exceeding 1 200 nm;and 2. Any of the following:a.A response "time constant" of 95 ns or less;orb.Specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' and having a maximum "radiant sensitivity" exceeding 10 mA/W; a. A response "time constant" of 95 ns or less;or b. Specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' and having a maximum "radiant sensitivity" exceeding 10 mA/W;
1. Individual elements with a peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 1 050 nm but not exceeding 1 200 nm;and
2. Any of the following:a.A response "time constant" of 95 ns or less;orb.Specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' and having a maximum "radiant sensitivity" exceeding 10 mA/W; a. A response "time constant" of 95 ns or less;or b. Specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' and having a maximum "radiant sensitivity" exceeding 10 mA/W;
a. A response "time constant" of 95 ns or less;or
b. Specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' and having a maximum "radiant sensitivity" exceeding 10 mA/W;
1. Individual elements with a peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 1 050 nm but not exceeding 1 200 nm;and
2. Any of the following:a.A response "time constant" of 95 ns or less;orb.Specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' and having a maximum "radiant sensitivity" exceeding 10 mA/W; a. A response "time constant" of 95 ns or less;or b. Specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' and having a maximum "radiant sensitivity" exceeding 10 mA/W;
a. A response "time constant" of 95 ns or less;or
b. Specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' and having a maximum "radiant sensitivity" exceeding 10 mA/W;
a. A response "time constant" of 95 ns or less;or
b. Specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' and having a maximum "radiant sensitivity" exceeding 10 mA/W;
c. Non-"space-qualified" non-linear (2-dimensional) "focal plane arrays" having individual elements with a peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 1 200 nm but not exceeding 30 000 nm;N.B.:Silicon and other material based 'microbolometer' non-"space-qualified" "focal plane arrays" are only specified in 6A002.a.3.f. N.B.: Silicon and other material based 'microbolometer' non-"space-qualified" "focal plane arrays" are only specified in 6A002.a.3.f.
N.B.: Silicon and other material based 'microbolometer' non-"space-qualified" "focal plane arrays" are only specified in 6A002.a.3.f.
N.B.: Silicon and other material based 'microbolometer' non-"space-qualified" "focal plane arrays" are only specified in 6A002.a.3.f.
d. Non-"space-qualified" linear (1-dimensional) "focal plane arrays" having all of the following:1.Individual elements with a peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 1 200 nm but not exceeding 3 000 nm;and2.Any of the following:a.A ratio of 'scan direction' dimension of the detector element to the 'cross-scan direction' dimension of the detector element of less than 3,8;orb.Signal processing in the detector elements;Note:6A002.a.3.d. does not control "focal plane arrays" (not to exceed 32 elements) having detector elements limited solely to germanium material.Technical Note:For the purposes of 6A002.a.3.d., 'cross-scan direction' is defined as the axis parallel to the linear array of detector elements and the 'scan direction' is defined as the axis perpendicular to the linear array of detector elements. 1. Individual elements with a peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 1 200 nm but not exceeding 3 000 nm;and 2. Any of the following:a.A ratio of 'scan direction' dimension of the detector element to the 'cross-scan direction' dimension of the detector element of less than 3,8;orb.Signal processing in the detector elements; a. A ratio of 'scan direction' dimension of the detector element to the 'cross-scan direction' dimension of the detector element of less than 3,8;or b. Signal processing in the detector elements; Note: 6A002.a.3.d. does not control "focal plane arrays" (not to exceed 32 elements) having detector elements limited solely to germanium material.
1. Individual elements with a peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 1 200 nm but not exceeding 3 000 nm;and
2. Any of the following:a.A ratio of 'scan direction' dimension of the detector element to the 'cross-scan direction' dimension of the detector element of less than 3,8;orb.Signal processing in the detector elements; a. A ratio of 'scan direction' dimension of the detector element to the 'cross-scan direction' dimension of the detector element of less than 3,8;or b. Signal processing in the detector elements;
a. A ratio of 'scan direction' dimension of the detector element to the 'cross-scan direction' dimension of the detector element of less than 3,8;or
b. Signal processing in the detector elements;
Note: 6A002.a.3.d. does not control "focal plane arrays" (not to exceed 32 elements) having detector elements limited solely to germanium material.
1. Individual elements with a peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 1 200 nm but not exceeding 3 000 nm;and
2. Any of the following:a.A ratio of 'scan direction' dimension of the detector element to the 'cross-scan direction' dimension of the detector element of less than 3,8;orb.Signal processing in the detector elements; a. A ratio of 'scan direction' dimension of the detector element to the 'cross-scan direction' dimension of the detector element of less than 3,8;or b. Signal processing in the detector elements;
a. A ratio of 'scan direction' dimension of the detector element to the 'cross-scan direction' dimension of the detector element of less than 3,8;or
b. Signal processing in the detector elements;
a. A ratio of 'scan direction' dimension of the detector element to the 'cross-scan direction' dimension of the detector element of less than 3,8;or
b. Signal processing in the detector elements;
Note: 6A002.a.3.d. does not control "focal plane arrays" (not to exceed 32 elements) having detector elements limited solely to germanium material.
e. Non-"space-qualified" linear (1-dimensional) "focal plane arrays" having individual elements with a peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 3 000 nm but not exceeding 30 000 nm;
f. Non-"space-qualified" non-linear (2-dimensional) infrared "focal plane arrays" based on 'microbolometer' material having individual elements with an unfiltered response in the wavelength range equal to or exceeding 8 000 nm but not exceeding 14 000 nm;Technical Note:For the purposes of 6A002.a.3.f., 'microbolometer' is defined as a thermal imaging detector that, as a result of a temperature change in the detector caused by the absorption of infrared radiation, is used to generate any usable signal.
g. Non-"space-qualified" "focal plane arrays" having all of the following:1.Individual detector elements with a peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 400 nm but not exceeding 900 nm;2.Specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' and having a maximum "radiant sensitivity" exceeding 10 mA/W for wavelengths exceeding 760 nm; and3.Greater than 32 elements; 1. Individual detector elements with a peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 400 nm but not exceeding 900 nm; 2. Specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' and having a maximum "radiant sensitivity" exceeding 10 mA/W for wavelengths exceeding 760 nm; and 3. Greater than 32 elements;
1. Individual detector elements with a peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 400 nm but not exceeding 900 nm;
2. Specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' and having a maximum "radiant sensitivity" exceeding 10 mA/W for wavelengths exceeding 760 nm; and
3. Greater than 32 elements;
1. Individual detector elements with a peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 400 nm but not exceeding 900 nm;
2. Specially designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication' and having a maximum "radiant sensitivity" exceeding 10 mA/W for wavelengths exceeding 760 nm; and
3. Greater than 32 elements;
b. "Monospectral imaging sensors" and "multispectral imaging sensors", designed for remote sensing applications and having any of the following:1.An Instantaneous-Field-Of-View (IFOV) of less than 200 μrad (microradians);or2.Specified for operation in the wavelength range exceeding 400 nm but not exceeding 30 000 nm and having all the following;a.Providing output imaging data in digital format;andb.Having any of the following characteristics:1."Space-qualified";or2.Designed for airborne operation, using other than silicon detectors, and having an IFOV of less than 2,5 mrad (milliradians);Note:6A002.b.1. does not control "monospectral imaging sensors" with a peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 300 nm but not exceeding 900 nm and only incorporating any of the following non–"space-qualified" detectors or non–"space-qualified" "focal plane arrays":1.Charge Coupled Devices (CCD) not designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication'; or2.Complementary Metal Oxide Semiconductor (CMOS) devices not designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication'. 1. An Instantaneous-Field-Of-View (IFOV) of less than 200 μrad (microradians);or 2. Specified for operation in the wavelength range exceeding 400 nm but not exceeding 30 000 nm and having all the following;a.Providing output imaging data in digital format;andb.Having any of the following characteristics:1."Space-qualified";or2.Designed for airborne operation, using other than silicon detectors, and having an IFOV of less than 2,5 mrad (milliradians); a. Providing output imaging data in digital format;and b. Having any of the following characteristics:1."Space-qualified";or2.Designed for airborne operation, using other than silicon detectors, and having an IFOV of less than 2,5 mrad (milliradians); 1. "Space-qualified";or 2. Designed for airborne operation, using other than silicon detectors, and having an IFOV of less than 2,5 mrad (milliradians); Note: 6A002.b.1. does not control "monospectral imaging sensors" with a peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 300 nm but not exceeding 900 nm and only incorporating any of the following non–"space-qualified" detectors or non–"space-qualified" "focal plane arrays":1.Charge Coupled Devices (CCD) not designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication'; or2.Complementary Metal Oxide Semiconductor (CMOS) devices not designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication'. 1. Charge Coupled Devices (CCD) not designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication'; or 2. Complementary Metal Oxide Semiconductor (CMOS) devices not designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication'.
1. An Instantaneous-Field-Of-View (IFOV) of less than 200 μrad (microradians);or
2. Specified for operation in the wavelength range exceeding 400 nm but not exceeding 30 000 nm and having all the following;a.Providing output imaging data in digital format;andb.Having any of the following characteristics:1."Space-qualified";or2.Designed for airborne operation, using other than silicon detectors, and having an IFOV of less than 2,5 mrad (milliradians); a. Providing output imaging data in digital format;and b. Having any of the following characteristics:1."Space-qualified";or2.Designed for airborne operation, using other than silicon detectors, and having an IFOV of less than 2,5 mrad (milliradians); 1. "Space-qualified";or 2. Designed for airborne operation, using other than silicon detectors, and having an IFOV of less than 2,5 mrad (milliradians);
a. Providing output imaging data in digital format;and
b. Having any of the following characteristics:1."Space-qualified";or2.Designed for airborne operation, using other than silicon detectors, and having an IFOV of less than 2,5 mrad (milliradians); 1. "Space-qualified";or 2. Designed for airborne operation, using other than silicon detectors, and having an IFOV of less than 2,5 mrad (milliradians);
1. "Space-qualified";or
2. Designed for airborne operation, using other than silicon detectors, and having an IFOV of less than 2,5 mrad (milliradians);
Note: 6A002.b.1. does not control "monospectral imaging sensors" with a peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 300 nm but not exceeding 900 nm and only incorporating any of the following non–"space-qualified" detectors or non–"space-qualified" "focal plane arrays":1.Charge Coupled Devices (CCD) not designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication'; or2.Complementary Metal Oxide Semiconductor (CMOS) devices not designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication'. 1. Charge Coupled Devices (CCD) not designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication'; or 2. Complementary Metal Oxide Semiconductor (CMOS) devices not designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication'.
1. Charge Coupled Devices (CCD) not designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication'; or
2. Complementary Metal Oxide Semiconductor (CMOS) devices not designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication'.
1. An Instantaneous-Field-Of-View (IFOV) of less than 200 μrad (microradians);or
2. Specified for operation in the wavelength range exceeding 400 nm but not exceeding 30 000 nm and having all the following;a.Providing output imaging data in digital format;andb.Having any of the following characteristics:1."Space-qualified";or2.Designed for airborne operation, using other than silicon detectors, and having an IFOV of less than 2,5 mrad (milliradians); a. Providing output imaging data in digital format;and b. Having any of the following characteristics:1."Space-qualified";or2.Designed for airborne operation, using other than silicon detectors, and having an IFOV of less than 2,5 mrad (milliradians); 1. "Space-qualified";or 2. Designed for airborne operation, using other than silicon detectors, and having an IFOV of less than 2,5 mrad (milliradians);
a. Providing output imaging data in digital format;and
b. Having any of the following characteristics:1."Space-qualified";or2.Designed for airborne operation, using other than silicon detectors, and having an IFOV of less than 2,5 mrad (milliradians); 1. "Space-qualified";or 2. Designed for airborne operation, using other than silicon detectors, and having an IFOV of less than 2,5 mrad (milliradians);
1. "Space-qualified";or
2. Designed for airborne operation, using other than silicon detectors, and having an IFOV of less than 2,5 mrad (milliradians);
a. Providing output imaging data in digital format;and
b. Having any of the following characteristics:1."Space-qualified";or2.Designed for airborne operation, using other than silicon detectors, and having an IFOV of less than 2,5 mrad (milliradians); 1. "Space-qualified";or 2. Designed for airborne operation, using other than silicon detectors, and having an IFOV of less than 2,5 mrad (milliradians);
1. "Space-qualified";or
2. Designed for airborne operation, using other than silicon detectors, and having an IFOV of less than 2,5 mrad (milliradians);
1. "Space-qualified";or
2. Designed for airborne operation, using other than silicon detectors, and having an IFOV of less than 2,5 mrad (milliradians);
Note: 6A002.b.1. does not control "monospectral imaging sensors" with a peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 300 nm but not exceeding 900 nm and only incorporating any of the following non–"space-qualified" detectors or non–"space-qualified" "focal plane arrays":1.Charge Coupled Devices (CCD) not designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication'; or2.Complementary Metal Oxide Semiconductor (CMOS) devices not designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication'. 1. Charge Coupled Devices (CCD) not designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication'; or 2. Complementary Metal Oxide Semiconductor (CMOS) devices not designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication'.
1. Charge Coupled Devices (CCD) not designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication'; or
2. Complementary Metal Oxide Semiconductor (CMOS) devices not designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication'.
1. Charge Coupled Devices (CCD) not designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication'; or
2. Complementary Metal Oxide Semiconductor (CMOS) devices not designed or modified to achieve 'charge multiplication'.
c. 'Direct view' imaging equipment incorporating any of the following:1.Image intensifier tubes specified in 6A002.a.2.a. or 6A002.a.2.b.;2."Focal plane arrays" specified in 6A002.a.3.;or3.Solid state detectors specified in 6A002.a.1.;Technical Note:'Direct view' refers to imaging equipment that presents a visual image to a human observer without converting the image into an electronic signal for television display, and that cannot record or store the image photographically, electronically or by any other means.Note:6A002.c. does not control equipment as follows, when incorporating other than GaAs or GaInAs photocathodes:a.Industrial or civilian intrusion alarm, traffic or industrial movement control or counting systems;b.Medical equipment;c.Industrial equipment used for inspection, sorting or analysis of the properties of materials;d.Flame detectors for industrial furnaces;e.Equipment specially designed for laboratory use. 1. Image intensifier tubes specified in 6A002.a.2.a. or 6A002.a.2.b.; 2. "Focal plane arrays" specified in 6A002.a.3.;or 3. Solid state detectors specified in 6A002.a.1.; Note: 6A002.c. does not control equipment as follows, when incorporating other than GaAs or GaInAs photocathodes:a.Industrial or civilian intrusion alarm, traffic or industrial movement control or counting systems;b.Medical equipment;c.Industrial equipment used for inspection, sorting or analysis of the properties of materials;d.Flame detectors for industrial furnaces;e.Equipment specially designed for laboratory use. a. Industrial or civilian intrusion alarm, traffic or industrial movement control or counting systems; b. Medical equipment; c. Industrial equipment used for inspection, sorting or analysis of the properties of materials; d. Flame detectors for industrial furnaces; e. Equipment specially designed for laboratory use.
1. Image intensifier tubes specified in 6A002.a.2.a. or 6A002.a.2.b.;
2. "Focal plane arrays" specified in 6A002.a.3.;or
3. Solid state detectors specified in 6A002.a.1.;
Note: 6A002.c. does not control equipment as follows, when incorporating other than GaAs or GaInAs photocathodes:a.Industrial or civilian intrusion alarm, traffic or industrial movement control or counting systems;b.Medical equipment;c.Industrial equipment used for inspection, sorting or analysis of the properties of materials;d.Flame detectors for industrial furnaces;e.Equipment specially designed for laboratory use. a. Industrial or civilian intrusion alarm, traffic or industrial movement control or counting systems; b. Medical equipment; c. Industrial equipment used for inspection, sorting or analysis of the properties of materials; d. Flame detectors for industrial furnaces; e. Equipment specially designed for laboratory use.
a. Industrial or civilian intrusion alarm, traffic or industrial movement control or counting systems;
b. Medical equipment;
c. Industrial equipment used for inspection, sorting or analysis of the properties of materials;
d. Flame detectors for industrial furnaces;
e. Equipment specially designed for laboratory use.
1. Image intensifier tubes specified in 6A002.a.2.a. or 6A002.a.2.b.;
2. "Focal plane arrays" specified in 6A002.a.3.;or
3. Solid state detectors specified in 6A002.a.1.;
Note: 6A002.c. does not control equipment as follows, when incorporating other than GaAs or GaInAs photocathodes:a.Industrial or civilian intrusion alarm, traffic or industrial movement control or counting systems;b.Medical equipment;c.Industrial equipment used for inspection, sorting or analysis of the properties of materials;d.Flame detectors for industrial furnaces;e.Equipment specially designed for laboratory use. a. Industrial or civilian intrusion alarm, traffic or industrial movement control or counting systems; b. Medical equipment; c. Industrial equipment used for inspection, sorting or analysis of the properties of materials; d. Flame detectors for industrial furnaces; e. Equipment specially designed for laboratory use.
a. Industrial or civilian intrusion alarm, traffic or industrial movement control or counting systems;
b. Medical equipment;
c. Industrial equipment used for inspection, sorting or analysis of the properties of materials;
d. Flame detectors for industrial furnaces;
e. Equipment specially designed for laboratory use.
a. Industrial or civilian intrusion alarm, traffic or industrial movement control or counting systems;
b. Medical equipment;
c. Industrial equipment used for inspection, sorting or analysis of the properties of materials;
d. Flame detectors for industrial furnaces;
e. Equipment specially designed for laboratory use.
d. Special support components for optical sensors, as follows:1."Space-qualified" cryocoolers;2.Non-"space-qualified" cryocoolers having a cooling source temperature below 218 K (– 55 °C), as follows:a.Closed cycle type with a specified Mean-Time-To-Failure (MTTF) or Mean-Time-Between-Failures (MTBF), exceeding 2 500 hours;b.Joule-Thomson (JT) self-regulating minicoolers having bore (outside) diameters of less than 8 mm;3.Optical sensing fibres specially fabricated either compositionally or structurally, or modified by coating, to be acoustically, thermally, inertially, electromagnetically or nuclear radiation sensitive;Note:6A002.d.3. does not control encapsulated optical sensing fibres specially designed for bore hole sensing applications. 1. "Space-qualified" cryocoolers; 2. Non-"space-qualified" cryocoolers having a cooling source temperature below 218 K (– 55 °C), as follows:a.Closed cycle type with a specified Mean-Time-To-Failure (MTTF) or Mean-Time-Between-Failures (MTBF), exceeding 2 500 hours;b.Joule-Thomson (JT) self-regulating minicoolers having bore (outside) diameters of less than 8 mm; a. Closed cycle type with a specified Mean-Time-To-Failure (MTTF) or Mean-Time-Between-Failures (MTBF), exceeding 2 500 hours; b. Joule-Thomson (JT) self-regulating minicoolers having bore (outside) diameters of less than 8 mm; 3. Optical sensing fibres specially fabricated either compositionally or structurally, or modified by coating, to be acoustically, thermally, inertially, electromagnetically or nuclear radiation sensitive;Note:6A002.d.3. does not control encapsulated optical sensing fibres specially designed for bore hole sensing applications. Note: 6A002.d.3. does not control encapsulated optical sensing fibres specially designed for bore hole sensing applications.
1. "Space-qualified" cryocoolers;
2. Non-"space-qualified" cryocoolers having a cooling source temperature below 218 K (– 55 °C), as follows:a.Closed cycle type with a specified Mean-Time-To-Failure (MTTF) or Mean-Time-Between-Failures (MTBF), exceeding 2 500 hours;b.Joule-Thomson (JT) self-regulating minicoolers having bore (outside) diameters of less than 8 mm; a. Closed cycle type with a specified Mean-Time-To-Failure (MTTF) or Mean-Time-Between-Failures (MTBF), exceeding 2 500 hours; b. Joule-Thomson (JT) self-regulating minicoolers having bore (outside) diameters of less than 8 mm;
a. Closed cycle type with a specified Mean-Time-To-Failure (MTTF) or Mean-Time-Between-Failures (MTBF), exceeding 2 500 hours;
b. Joule-Thomson (JT) self-regulating minicoolers having bore (outside) diameters of less than 8 mm;
3. Optical sensing fibres specially fabricated either compositionally or structurally, or modified by coating, to be acoustically, thermally, inertially, electromagnetically or nuclear radiation sensitive;Note:6A002.d.3. does not control encapsulated optical sensing fibres specially designed for bore hole sensing applications. Note: 6A002.d.3. does not control encapsulated optical sensing fibres specially designed for bore hole sensing applications.
Note: 6A002.d.3. does not control encapsulated optical sensing fibres specially designed for bore hole sensing applications.
1. "Space-qualified" cryocoolers;
2. Non-"space-qualified" cryocoolers having a cooling source temperature below 218 K (– 55 °C), as follows:a.Closed cycle type with a specified Mean-Time-To-Failure (MTTF) or Mean-Time-Between-Failures (MTBF), exceeding 2 500 hours;b.Joule-Thomson (JT) self-regulating minicoolers having bore (outside) diameters of less than 8 mm; a. Closed cycle type with a specified Mean-Time-To-Failure (MTTF) or Mean-Time-Between-Failures (MTBF), exceeding 2 500 hours; b. Joule-Thomson (JT) self-regulating minicoolers having bore (outside) diameters of less than 8 mm;
a. Closed cycle type with a specified Mean-Time-To-Failure (MTTF) or Mean-Time-Between-Failures (MTBF), exceeding 2 500 hours;
b. Joule-Thomson (JT) self-regulating minicoolers having bore (outside) diameters of less than 8 mm;
a. Closed cycle type with a specified Mean-Time-To-Failure (MTTF) or Mean-Time-Between-Failures (MTBF), exceeding 2 500 hours;
b. Joule-Thomson (JT) self-regulating minicoolers having bore (outside) diameters of less than 8 mm;
3. Optical sensing fibres specially fabricated either compositionally or structurally, or modified by coating, to be acoustically, thermally, inertially, electromagnetically or nuclear radiation sensitive;Note:6A002.d.3. does not control encapsulated optical sensing fibres specially designed for bore hole sensing applications. Note: 6A002.d.3. does not control encapsulated optical sensing fibres specially designed for bore hole sensing applications.
Note: 6A002.d.3. does not control encapsulated optical sensing fibres specially designed for bore hole sensing applications.
Note: 6A002.d.3. does not control encapsulated optical sensing fibres specially designed for bore hole sensing applications.
e. Not used.
N.B.: SEE ALSO 6A203.
N.B.: For television and film-based photographic still cameras specially designed or modified for underwater use, see 8A002.d.1. and 8A002.e.
a. Instrumentation cameras and specially designed components therefor, as follows:Note:Instrumentation cameras, specified in 6A003.a.3. to 6A003.a.5., with modular structures should be evaluated by their maximum capability, using plug-ins available according to the camera manufacturer's specifications.1.High-speed cinema recording cameras using any film format from 8 mm to 16 mm inclusive, in which the film is continuously advanced throughout the recording period, and that are capable of recording at framing rates exceeding 13 150 frames/s;Note:6A003.a.1. does not control cinema recording cameras designed for civil purposes.2.Mechanical high speed cameras, in which the film does not move, capable of recording at rates exceeding 1 000 000 frames/s for the full framing height of 35 mm film, or at proportionately higher rates for lesser frame heights, or at proportionately lower rates for greater frame heights;3.Mechanical or electronic streak cameras, as follows:a.Mechanical streak cameras having writing speeds exceeding 10 mm/μs;b.Electronic streak cameras having temporal resolution better than 50 ns;4.Electronic framing cameras having a speed exceeding 1 000 000 frames/s;5.Electronic cameras having all of the following:a.An electronic shutter speed (gating capability) of less than 1 μs per full frame;andb.A read out time allowing a framing rate of more than 125 full frames per second;6.Plug-ins having all of the following characteristics:a.Specially designed for instrumentation cameras which have modular structures and which are specified in 6A003.a.;andb.Enabling these cameras to meet the characteristics specified in 6A003.a.3., 6A003.a.4., or 6A003.a.5., according to the manufacturer's specifications; Note: Instrumentation cameras, specified in 6A003.a.3. to 6A003.a.5., with modular structures should be evaluated by their maximum capability, using plug-ins available according to the camera manufacturer's specifications. 1. High-speed cinema recording cameras using any film format from 8 mm to 16 mm inclusive, in which the film is continuously advanced throughout the recording period, and that are capable of recording at framing rates exceeding 13 150 frames/s;Note:6A003.a.1. does not control cinema recording cameras designed for civil purposes. Note: 6A003.a.1. does not control cinema recording cameras designed for civil purposes. 2. Mechanical high speed cameras, in which the film does not move, capable of recording at rates exceeding 1 000 000 frames/s for the full framing height of 35 mm film, or at proportionately higher rates for lesser frame heights, or at proportionately lower rates for greater frame heights; 3. Mechanical or electronic streak cameras, as follows:a.Mechanical streak cameras having writing speeds exceeding 10 mm/μs;b.Electronic streak cameras having temporal resolution better than 50 ns; a. Mechanical streak cameras having writing speeds exceeding 10 mm/μs; b. Electronic streak cameras having temporal resolution better than 50 ns; 4. Electronic framing cameras having a speed exceeding 1 000 000 frames/s; 5. Electronic cameras having all of the following:a.An electronic shutter speed (gating capability) of less than 1 μs per full frame;andb.A read out time allowing a framing rate of more than 125 full frames per second; a. An electronic shutter speed (gating capability) of less than 1 μs per full frame;and b. A read out time allowing a framing rate of more than 125 full frames per second; 6. Plug-ins having all of the following characteristics:a.Specially designed for instrumentation cameras which have modular structures and which are specified in 6A003.a.;andb.Enabling these cameras to meet the characteristics specified in 6A003.a.3., 6A003.a.4., or 6A003.a.5., according to the manufacturer's specifications; a. Specially designed for instrumentation cameras which have modular structures and which are specified in 6A003.a.;and b. Enabling these cameras to meet the characteristics specified in 6A003.a.3., 6A003.a.4., or 6A003.a.5., according to the manufacturer's specifications;
Note: Instrumentation cameras, specified in 6A003.a.3. to 6A003.a.5., with modular structures should be evaluated by their maximum capability, using plug-ins available according to the camera manufacturer's specifications.
1. High-speed cinema recording cameras using any film format from 8 mm to 16 mm inclusive, in which the film is continuously advanced throughout the recording period, and that are capable of recording at framing rates exceeding 13 150 frames/s;Note:6A003.a.1. does not control cinema recording cameras designed for civil purposes. Note: 6A003.a.1. does not control cinema recording cameras designed for civil purposes.
Note: 6A003.a.1. does not control cinema recording cameras designed for civil purposes.
2. Mechanical high speed cameras, in which the film does not move, capable of recording at rates exceeding 1 000 000 frames/s for the full framing height of 35 mm film, or at proportionately higher rates for lesser frame heights, or at proportionately lower rates for greater frame heights;
3. Mechanical or electronic streak cameras, as follows:a.Mechanical streak cameras having writing speeds exceeding 10 mm/μs;b.Electronic streak cameras having temporal resolution better than 50 ns; a. Mechanical streak cameras having writing speeds exceeding 10 mm/μs; b. Electronic streak cameras having temporal resolution better than 50 ns;
a. Mechanical streak cameras having writing speeds exceeding 10 mm/μs;
b. Electronic streak cameras having temporal resolution better than 50 ns;
4. Electronic framing cameras having a speed exceeding 1 000 000 frames/s;
5. Electronic cameras having all of the following:a.An electronic shutter speed (gating capability) of less than 1 μs per full frame;andb.A read out time allowing a framing rate of more than 125 full frames per second; a. An electronic shutter speed (gating capability) of less than 1 μs per full frame;and b. A read out time allowing a framing rate of more than 125 full frames per second;
a. An electronic shutter speed (gating capability) of less than 1 μs per full frame;and
b. A read out time allowing a framing rate of more than 125 full frames per second;
6. Plug-ins having all of the following characteristics:a.Specially designed for instrumentation cameras which have modular structures and which are specified in 6A003.a.;andb.Enabling these cameras to meet the characteristics specified in 6A003.a.3., 6A003.a.4., or 6A003.a.5., according to the manufacturer's specifications; a. Specially designed for instrumentation cameras which have modular structures and which are specified in 6A003.a.;and b. Enabling these cameras to meet the characteristics specified in 6A003.a.3., 6A003.a.4., or 6A003.a.5., according to the manufacturer's specifications;
a. Specially designed for instrumentation cameras which have modular structures and which are specified in 6A003.a.;and
b. Enabling these cameras to meet the characteristics specified in 6A003.a.3., 6A003.a.4., or 6A003.a.5., according to the manufacturer's specifications;
Note: Instrumentation cameras, specified in 6A003.a.3. to 6A003.a.5., with modular structures should be evaluated by their maximum capability, using plug-ins available according to the camera manufacturer's specifications.
1. High-speed cinema recording cameras using any film format from 8 mm to 16 mm inclusive, in which the film is continuously advanced throughout the recording period, and that are capable of recording at framing rates exceeding 13 150 frames/s;Note:6A003.a.1. does not control cinema recording cameras designed for civil purposes. Note: 6A003.a.1. does not control cinema recording cameras designed for civil purposes.
Note: 6A003.a.1. does not control cinema recording cameras designed for civil purposes.
Note: 6A003.a.1. does not control cinema recording cameras designed for civil purposes.
2. Mechanical high speed cameras, in which the film does not move, capable of recording at rates exceeding 1 000 000 frames/s for the full framing height of 35 mm film, or at proportionately higher rates for lesser frame heights, or at proportionately lower rates for greater frame heights;
3. Mechanical or electronic streak cameras, as follows:a.Mechanical streak cameras having writing speeds exceeding 10 mm/μs;b.Electronic streak cameras having temporal resolution better than 50 ns; a. Mechanical streak cameras having writing speeds exceeding 10 mm/μs; b. Electronic streak cameras having temporal resolution better than 50 ns;
a. Mechanical streak cameras having writing speeds exceeding 10 mm/μs;
b. Electronic streak cameras having temporal resolution better than 50 ns;
a. Mechanical streak cameras having writing speeds exceeding 10 mm/μs;
b. Electronic streak cameras having temporal resolution better than 50 ns;
4. Electronic framing cameras having a speed exceeding 1 000 000 frames/s;
5. Electronic cameras having all of the following:a.An electronic shutter speed (gating capability) of less than 1 μs per full frame;andb.A read out time allowing a framing rate of more than 125 full frames per second; a. An electronic shutter speed (gating capability) of less than 1 μs per full frame;and b. A read out time allowing a framing rate of more than 125 full frames per second;
a. An electronic shutter speed (gating capability) of less than 1 μs per full frame;and
b. A read out time allowing a framing rate of more than 125 full frames per second;
a. An electronic shutter speed (gating capability) of less than 1 μs per full frame;and
b. A read out time allowing a framing rate of more than 125 full frames per second;
6. Plug-ins having all of the following characteristics:a.Specially designed for instrumentation cameras which have modular structures and which are specified in 6A003.a.;andb.Enabling these cameras to meet the characteristics specified in 6A003.a.3., 6A003.a.4., or 6A003.a.5., according to the manufacturer's specifications; a. Specially designed for instrumentation cameras which have modular structures and which are specified in 6A003.a.;and b. Enabling these cameras to meet the characteristics specified in 6A003.a.3., 6A003.a.4., or 6A003.a.5., according to the manufacturer's specifications;
a. Specially designed for instrumentation cameras which have modular structures and which are specified in 6A003.a.;and
b. Enabling these cameras to meet the characteristics specified in 6A003.a.3., 6A003.a.4., or 6A003.a.5., according to the manufacturer's specifications;
a. Specially designed for instrumentation cameras which have modular structures and which are specified in 6A003.a.;and
b. Enabling these cameras to meet the characteristics specified in 6A003.a.3., 6A003.a.4., or 6A003.a.5., according to the manufacturer's specifications;
b. Imaging cameras as follows:Note:6A003.b. does not control television or video cameras, specially designed for television broadcasting.1.Video cameras incorporating solid state sensors, having a peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 10 nm, but not exceeding 30 000 nm and having all of the following:a.Having any of the following:1.More than 4 × 106"active pixels" per solid state array for monochrome (black and white) cameras;2.More than 4 × 106"active pixels" per solid state array for colour cameras incorporating three solid state arrays;or3.More than 12 × 106"active pixels" for solid state array colour cameras incorporating one solid state array;andb.Having any of the following:1.Optical mirrors specified in 6A004.a.;2.Optical control equipment specified in 6A004.d.;or3.The capability for annotating internally generated 'camera tracking data';Technical Note:1.For the purpose of this entry, digital video cameras should be evaluated by the maximum number of "active pixels" used for capturing moving images.2.For the purpose of this entry, 'camera tracking data' is the information necessary to define camera line of sight orientation with respect to the earth. This includes: 1) the horizontal angle the camera line of sight makes with respect to the earth's magnetic field direction and; 2) the vertical angle between the camera line of sight and the earth's horizon.2.Scanning cameras and scanning camera systems, having all of the following:a.A peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 10 nm, but not exceeding 30 000 nm;b.Linear detector arrays with more than 8 192 elements per array;andc.Mechanical scanning in one direction;Note:6A003.b.2. does not control scanning cameras and scanning camera systems, specially designed for any of the following:a.Industrial or civilian photocopiers;b.Image scanners specially designed for civil, stationary, close proximity scanning applications (e.g., reproduction of images or print contained in documents, artwork or photographs); orc.Medical equipment.3.Imaging cameras incorporating image intensifier tubes specified in 6A002.a.2.a. or 6A002.a.2.b.;4.Imaging cameras incorporating "focal plane arrays" having any of the following:a.Incorporating "focal plane arrays" specified in 6A002.a.3.a. to 6A002.a.3.e.;b.Incorporating "focal plane arrays" specified in 6A002.a.3.f.;orc.Incorporating "focal plane arrays" specified in 6A002.a.3.g.;Note 1:Imaging cameras specified in 6A003.b.4. include "focal plane arrays" combined with sufficient "signal processing" electronics, beyond the read out integrated circuit, to enable as a minimum the output of an analogue or digital signal once power is supplied.Note 2:6A003.b.4.a. does not control imaging cameras incorporating linear "focal plane arrays" with 12 elements or fewer, not employing time-delay-and-integration within the element and designed for any of the following:a.Industrial or civilian intrusion alarm, traffic or industrial movement control or counting systems;b.Industrial equipment used for inspection or monitoring of heat flows in buildings, equipment or industrial processes;c.Industrial equipment used for inspection, sorting or analysis of the properties of materials;d.Equipment specially designed for laboratory use; ore.Medical equipment.Note 3:6A003.b.4.b. does not control imaging cameras having any of the following:a.A maximum frame rate equal to or less than 9 Hz;b.Having all of the following:1.Having a minimum horizontal or vertical 'Instantaneous-Field-of-View (IFOV)' of at least 10 mrad/pixel (milliradians/pixel);2.Incorporating a fixed focal-length lens that is not designed to be removed;3.Not incorporating a 'direct view' display,and4.Having any of the following:a.No facility to obtain a viewable image of the detected field-of-view,orb.The camera is designed for a single kind of application and designed not to be user modified;orc.The camera is specially designed for installation into a civilian passenger land vehicle and having all of the following:1.The placement and configuration of the camera within the vehicle are solely to assist the driver in the safe operation of the vehicle;2.Is only operable when installed in any of the following:a.The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight);orb.A specially designed, authorized maintenance test facility;and3.Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when it is removed from the vehicle for which it was intended.Technical Notes:1.'Instantaneous Field of View (IFOV)' specified in 6A003.b.4. Note 3.b. is the lesser figure of the 'Horizontal IFOV' or the 'Vertical IFOV'.'Horizontal IFOV' = horizontal Field of View (FOV) / number of horizontal detector elements'Vertical IFOV' = vertical Field of View (FOV) / number of vertical detector elements.2.'Direct view' in 6A003.b.4. Note 3.b. refers to an imaging camera operating in the infrared spectrum that presents a visual image to a human observer using a near-to-eye micro display incorporating any light-security mechanism.Note 4:6A003.b.4.c. does not control imaging cameras having any of the following:a.Having all of the following:1.Where the camera is specially designed for installation as an integrated component into indoor and wall-plug-operated systems or equipment, limited by design for a single kind of application, as follows;a.Industrial process monitoring, quality control, or analysis of the properties of materials;b.Laboratory equipment specially designed for scientific research;c.Medical equipment;d.Financial fraud detection equipment;and2.Is only operable when installed in any of the following:a.The system(s) or equipment for which it was intended;orb.A specially designed, authorised maintenance facility;and3.Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when it is removed from the system(s) or equipment for which it was intended;b.Where the camera is specially designed for installation into a civilian passenger land vehicle or passenger and vehicle ferries, and having all of the following:1.The placement and configuration of the camera within the vehicle or ferry is solely to assist the driver or operator in the safe operation of the vehicle or ferry;2.Is only operable when installed in any of the following:a.The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended; and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight);b.The passenger and vehicle ferry for which it was intended and having a length overall (LOA) 65 m or greater; orc.A specially designed, authorised maintenance test facility;and3.Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when it is removed from the vehicle for which it was intended;c.Limited by design to have a maximum "radiant sensitivity" of 10 mA/W or less for wavelengths exceeding 760 nm, having all of the following:1.Incorporating a response limiting mechanism designed not to be removed or modified;2.Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when the response limiting mechanism is removed;and3.Not specially designed or modified for underwater use:ord.Having all of the following:1.Not incorporating a 'direct view' or electronic image display;2.Has no facility to output a viewable image of the detected field of view;3.The "focal plane array" is only operable when installed in the camera for which it was intended;and4.The "focal plane array" incorporates an active mechanism that forces it to be permanently inoperable when removed from the camera for which it was intended5.Imaging cameras incorporating solid-state detectors specified in 6A002.a.1. Note: 6A003.b. does not control television or video cameras, specially designed for television broadcasting. 1. Video cameras incorporating solid state sensors, having a peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 10 nm, but not exceeding 30 000 nm and having all of the following:a.Having any of the following:1.More than 4 × 106"active pixels" per solid state array for monochrome (black and white) cameras;2.More than 4 × 106"active pixels" per solid state array for colour cameras incorporating three solid state arrays;or3.More than 12 × 106"active pixels" for solid state array colour cameras incorporating one solid state array;andb.Having any of the following:1.Optical mirrors specified in 6A004.a.;2.Optical control equipment specified in 6A004.d.;or3.The capability for annotating internally generated 'camera tracking data';Technical Note:1.For the purpose of this entry, digital video cameras should be evaluated by the maximum number of "active pixels" used for capturing moving images.2.For the purpose of this entry, 'camera tracking data' is the information necessary to define camera line of sight orientation with respect to the earth. This includes: 1) the horizontal angle the camera line of sight makes with respect to the earth's magnetic field direction and; 2) the vertical angle between the camera line of sight and the earth's horizon. a. Having any of the following:1.More than 4 × 106"active pixels" per solid state array for monochrome (black and white) cameras;2.More than 4 × 106"active pixels" per solid state array for colour cameras incorporating three solid state arrays;or3.More than 12 × 106"active pixels" for solid state array colour cameras incorporating one solid state array;and 1. More than 4 × 106"active pixels" per solid state array for monochrome (black and white) cameras; 2. More than 4 × 106"active pixels" per solid state array for colour cameras incorporating three solid state arrays;or 3. More than 12 × 106"active pixels" for solid state array colour cameras incorporating one solid state array;and b. Having any of the following:1.Optical mirrors specified in 6A004.a.;2.Optical control equipment specified in 6A004.d.;or3.The capability for annotating internally generated 'camera tracking data'; 1. Optical mirrors specified in 6A004.a.; 2. Optical control equipment specified in 6A004.d.;or 3. The capability for annotating internally generated 'camera tracking data'; 1. For the purpose of this entry, digital video cameras should be evaluated by the maximum number of "active pixels" used for capturing moving images. 2. For the purpose of this entry, 'camera tracking data' is the information necessary to define camera line of sight orientation with respect to the earth. This includes: 1) the horizontal angle the camera line of sight makes with respect to the earth's magnetic field direction and; 2) the vertical angle between the camera line of sight and the earth's horizon. 2. Scanning cameras and scanning camera systems, having all of the following:a.A peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 10 nm, but not exceeding 30 000 nm;b.Linear detector arrays with more than 8 192 elements per array;andc.Mechanical scanning in one direction;Note:6A003.b.2. does not control scanning cameras and scanning camera systems, specially designed for any of the following:a.Industrial or civilian photocopiers;b.Image scanners specially designed for civil, stationary, close proximity scanning applications (e.g., reproduction of images or print contained in documents, artwork or photographs); orc.Medical equipment. a. A peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 10 nm, but not exceeding 30 000 nm; b. Linear detector arrays with more than 8 192 elements per array;and c. Mechanical scanning in one direction; Note: 6A003.b.2. does not control scanning cameras and scanning camera systems, specially designed for any of the following:a.Industrial or civilian photocopiers;b.Image scanners specially designed for civil, stationary, close proximity scanning applications (e.g., reproduction of images or print contained in documents, artwork or photographs); orc.Medical equipment. a. Industrial or civilian photocopiers; b. Image scanners specially designed for civil, stationary, close proximity scanning applications (e.g., reproduction of images or print contained in documents, artwork or photographs); or c. Medical equipment. 3. Imaging cameras incorporating image intensifier tubes specified in 6A002.a.2.a. or 6A002.a.2.b.; 4. Imaging cameras incorporating "focal plane arrays" having any of the following:a.Incorporating "focal plane arrays" specified in 6A002.a.3.a. to 6A002.a.3.e.;b.Incorporating "focal plane arrays" specified in 6A002.a.3.f.;orc.Incorporating "focal plane arrays" specified in 6A002.a.3.g.;Note 1:Imaging cameras specified in 6A003.b.4. include "focal plane arrays" combined with sufficient "signal processing" electronics, beyond the read out integrated circuit, to enable as a minimum the output of an analogue or digital signal once power is supplied.Note 2:6A003.b.4.a. does not control imaging cameras incorporating linear "focal plane arrays" with 12 elements or fewer, not employing time-delay-and-integration within the element and designed for any of the following:a.Industrial or civilian intrusion alarm, traffic or industrial movement control or counting systems;b.Industrial equipment used for inspection or monitoring of heat flows in buildings, equipment or industrial processes;c.Industrial equipment used for inspection, sorting or analysis of the properties of materials;d.Equipment specially designed for laboratory use; ore.Medical equipment.Note 3:6A003.b.4.b. does not control imaging cameras having any of the following:a.A maximum frame rate equal to or less than 9 Hz;b.Having all of the following:1.Having a minimum horizontal or vertical 'Instantaneous-Field-of-View (IFOV)' of at least 10 mrad/pixel (milliradians/pixel);2.Incorporating a fixed focal-length lens that is not designed to be removed;3.Not incorporating a 'direct view' display,and4.Having any of the following:a.No facility to obtain a viewable image of the detected field-of-view,orb.The camera is designed for a single kind of application and designed not to be user modified;orc.The camera is specially designed for installation into a civilian passenger land vehicle and having all of the following:1.The placement and configuration of the camera within the vehicle are solely to assist the driver in the safe operation of the vehicle;2.Is only operable when installed in any of the following:a.The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight);orb.A specially designed, authorized maintenance test facility;and3.Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when it is removed from the vehicle for which it was intended.Technical Notes:1.'Instantaneous Field of View (IFOV)' specified in 6A003.b.4. Note 3.b. is the lesser figure of the 'Horizontal IFOV' or the 'Vertical IFOV'.'Horizontal IFOV' = horizontal Field of View (FOV) / number of horizontal detector elements'Vertical IFOV' = vertical Field of View (FOV) / number of vertical detector elements.2.'Direct view' in 6A003.b.4. Note 3.b. refers to an imaging camera operating in the infrared spectrum that presents a visual image to a human observer using a near-to-eye micro display incorporating any light-security mechanism.Note 4:6A003.b.4.c. does not control imaging cameras having any of the following:a.Having all of the following:1.Where the camera is specially designed for installation as an integrated component into indoor and wall-plug-operated systems or equipment, limited by design for a single kind of application, as follows;a.Industrial process monitoring, quality control, or analysis of the properties of materials;b.Laboratory equipment specially designed for scientific research;c.Medical equipment;d.Financial fraud detection equipment;and2.Is only operable when installed in any of the following:a.The system(s) or equipment for which it was intended;orb.A specially designed, authorised maintenance facility;and3.Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when it is removed from the system(s) or equipment for which it was intended;b.Where the camera is specially designed for installation into a civilian passenger land vehicle or passenger and vehicle ferries, and having all of the following:1.The placement and configuration of the camera within the vehicle or ferry is solely to assist the driver or operator in the safe operation of the vehicle or ferry;2.Is only operable when installed in any of the following:a.The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended; and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight);b.The passenger and vehicle ferry for which it was intended and having a length overall (LOA) 65 m or greater; orc.A specially designed, authorised maintenance test facility;and3.Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when it is removed from the vehicle for which it was intended;c.Limited by design to have a maximum "radiant sensitivity" of 10 mA/W or less for wavelengths exceeding 760 nm, having all of the following:1.Incorporating a response limiting mechanism designed not to be removed or modified;2.Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when the response limiting mechanism is removed;and3.Not specially designed or modified for underwater use:ord.Having all of the following:1.Not incorporating a 'direct view' or electronic image display;2.Has no facility to output a viewable image of the detected field of view;3.The "focal plane array" is only operable when installed in the camera for which it was intended;and4.The "focal plane array" incorporates an active mechanism that forces it to be permanently inoperable when removed from the camera for which it was intended a. Incorporating "focal plane arrays" specified in 6A002.a.3.a. to 6A002.a.3.e.; b. Incorporating "focal plane arrays" specified in 6A002.a.3.f.;or c. Incorporating "focal plane arrays" specified in 6A002.a.3.g.; Note 1: Imaging cameras specified in 6A003.b.4. include "focal plane arrays" combined with sufficient "signal processing" electronics, beyond the read out integrated circuit, to enable as a minimum the output of an analogue or digital signal once power is supplied. Note 2: 6A003.b.4.a. does not control imaging cameras incorporating linear "focal plane arrays" with 12 elements or fewer, not employing time-delay-and-integration within the element and designed for any of the following:a.Industrial or civilian intrusion alarm, traffic or industrial movement control or counting systems;b.Industrial equipment used for inspection or monitoring of heat flows in buildings, equipment or industrial processes;c.Industrial equipment used for inspection, sorting or analysis of the properties of materials;d.Equipment specially designed for laboratory use; ore.Medical equipment. a. Industrial or civilian intrusion alarm, traffic or industrial movement control or counting systems; b. Industrial equipment used for inspection or monitoring of heat flows in buildings, equipment or industrial processes; c. Industrial equipment used for inspection, sorting or analysis of the properties of materials; d. Equipment specially designed for laboratory use; or e. Medical equipment. Note 3: 6A003.b.4.b. does not control imaging cameras having any of the following:a.A maximum frame rate equal to or less than 9 Hz;b.Having all of the following:1.Having a minimum horizontal or vertical 'Instantaneous-Field-of-View (IFOV)' of at least 10 mrad/pixel (milliradians/pixel);2.Incorporating a fixed focal-length lens that is not designed to be removed;3.Not incorporating a 'direct view' display,and4.Having any of the following:a.No facility to obtain a viewable image of the detected field-of-view,orb.The camera is designed for a single kind of application and designed not to be user modified;orc.The camera is specially designed for installation into a civilian passenger land vehicle and having all of the following:1.The placement and configuration of the camera within the vehicle are solely to assist the driver in the safe operation of the vehicle;2.Is only operable when installed in any of the following:a.The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight);orb.A specially designed, authorized maintenance test facility;and3.Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when it is removed from the vehicle for which it was intended.Technical Notes:1.'Instantaneous Field of View (IFOV)' specified in 6A003.b.4. Note 3.b. is the lesser figure of the 'Horizontal IFOV' or the 'Vertical IFOV'.'Horizontal IFOV' = horizontal Field of View (FOV) / number of horizontal detector elements'Vertical IFOV' = vertical Field of View (FOV) / number of vertical detector elements.2.'Direct view' in 6A003.b.4. Note 3.b. refers to an imaging camera operating in the infrared spectrum that presents a visual image to a human observer using a near-to-eye micro display incorporating any light-security mechanism. a. A maximum frame rate equal to or less than 9 Hz; b. Having all of the following:1.Having a minimum horizontal or vertical 'Instantaneous-Field-of-View (IFOV)' of at least 10 mrad/pixel (milliradians/pixel);2.Incorporating a fixed focal-length lens that is not designed to be removed;3.Not incorporating a 'direct view' display,and4.Having any of the following:a.No facility to obtain a viewable image of the detected field-of-view,orb.The camera is designed for a single kind of application and designed not to be user modified;orc.The camera is specially designed for installation into a civilian passenger land vehicle and having all of the following:1.The placement and configuration of the camera within the vehicle are solely to assist the driver in the safe operation of the vehicle;2.Is only operable when installed in any of the following:a.The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight);orb.A specially designed, authorized maintenance test facility;and3.Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when it is removed from the vehicle for which it was intended. 1. Having a minimum horizontal or vertical 'Instantaneous-Field-of-View (IFOV)' of at least 10 mrad/pixel (milliradians/pixel); 2. Incorporating a fixed focal-length lens that is not designed to be removed; 3. Not incorporating a 'direct view' display,and 4. Having any of the following:a.No facility to obtain a viewable image of the detected field-of-view,orb.The camera is designed for a single kind of application and designed not to be user modified;orc.The camera is specially designed for installation into a civilian passenger land vehicle and having all of the following:1.The placement and configuration of the camera within the vehicle are solely to assist the driver in the safe operation of the vehicle;2.Is only operable when installed in any of the following:a.The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight);orb.A specially designed, authorized maintenance test facility;and3.Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when it is removed from the vehicle for which it was intended. a. No facility to obtain a viewable image of the detected field-of-view,or b. The camera is designed for a single kind of application and designed not to be user modified;or c. The camera is specially designed for installation into a civilian passenger land vehicle and having all of the following:1.The placement and configuration of the camera within the vehicle are solely to assist the driver in the safe operation of the vehicle;2.Is only operable when installed in any of the following:a.The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight);orb.A specially designed, authorized maintenance test facility;and3.Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when it is removed from the vehicle for which it was intended. 1. The placement and configuration of the camera within the vehicle are solely to assist the driver in the safe operation of the vehicle; 2. Is only operable when installed in any of the following:a.The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight);orb.A specially designed, authorized maintenance test facility;and a. The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight);or b. A specially designed, authorized maintenance test facility;and 3. Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when it is removed from the vehicle for which it was intended. 1. 'Instantaneous Field of View (IFOV)' specified in 6A003.b.4. Note 3.b. is the lesser figure of the 'Horizontal IFOV' or the 'Vertical IFOV'.'Horizontal IFOV' = horizontal Field of View (FOV) / number of horizontal detector elements'Vertical IFOV' = vertical Field of View (FOV) / number of vertical detector elements. 2. 'Direct view' in 6A003.b.4. Note 3.b. refers to an imaging camera operating in the infrared spectrum that presents a visual image to a human observer using a near-to-eye micro display incorporating any light-security mechanism. Note 4: 6A003.b.4.c. does not control imaging cameras having any of the following:a.Having all of the following:1.Where the camera is specially designed for installation as an integrated component into indoor and wall-plug-operated systems or equipment, limited by design for a single kind of application, as follows;a.Industrial process monitoring, quality control, or analysis of the properties of materials;b.Laboratory equipment specially designed for scientific research;c.Medical equipment;d.Financial fraud detection equipment;and2.Is only operable when installed in any of the following:a.The system(s) or equipment for which it was intended;orb.A specially designed, authorised maintenance facility;and3.Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when it is removed from the system(s) or equipment for which it was intended;b.Where the camera is specially designed for installation into a civilian passenger land vehicle or passenger and vehicle ferries, and having all of the following:1.The placement and configuration of the camera within the vehicle or ferry is solely to assist the driver or operator in the safe operation of the vehicle or ferry;2.Is only operable when installed in any of the following:a.The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended; and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight);b.The passenger and vehicle ferry for which it was intended and having a length overall (LOA) 65 m or greater; orc.A specially designed, authorised maintenance test facility;and3.Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when it is removed from the vehicle for which it was intended;c.Limited by design to have a maximum "radiant sensitivity" of 10 mA/W or less for wavelengths exceeding 760 nm, having all of the following:1.Incorporating a response limiting mechanism designed not to be removed or modified;2.Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when the response limiting mechanism is removed;and3.Not specially designed or modified for underwater use:ord.Having all of the following:1.Not incorporating a 'direct view' or electronic image display;2.Has no facility to output a viewable image of the detected field of view;3.The "focal plane array" is only operable when installed in the camera for which it was intended;and4.The "focal plane array" incorporates an active mechanism that forces it to be permanently inoperable when removed from the camera for which it was intended a. Having all of the following:1.Where the camera is specially designed for installation as an integrated component into indoor and wall-plug-operated systems or equipment, limited by design for a single kind of application, as follows;a.Industrial process monitoring, quality control, or analysis of the properties of materials;b.Laboratory equipment specially designed for scientific research;c.Medical equipment;d.Financial fraud detection equipment;and2.Is only operable when installed in any of the following:a.The system(s) or equipment for which it was intended;orb.A specially designed, authorised maintenance facility;and3.Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when it is removed from the system(s) or equipment for which it was intended; 1. Where the camera is specially designed for installation as an integrated component into indoor and wall-plug-operated systems or equipment, limited by design for a single kind of application, as follows;a.Industrial process monitoring, quality control, or analysis of the properties of materials;b.Laboratory equipment specially designed for scientific research;c.Medical equipment;d.Financial fraud detection equipment;and a. Industrial process monitoring, quality control, or analysis of the properties of materials; b. Laboratory equipment specially designed for scientific research; c. Medical equipment; d. Financial fraud detection equipment;and 2. Is only operable when installed in any of the following:a.The system(s) or equipment for which it was intended;orb.A specially designed, authorised maintenance facility;and a. The system(s) or equipment for which it was intended;or b. A specially designed, authorised maintenance facility;and 3. Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when it is removed from the system(s) or equipment for which it was intended; b. Where the camera is specially designed for installation into a civilian passenger land vehicle or passenger and vehicle ferries, and having all of the following:1.The placement and configuration of the camera within the vehicle or ferry is solely to assist the driver or operator in the safe operation of the vehicle or ferry;2.Is only operable when installed in any of the following:a.The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended; and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight);b.The passenger and vehicle ferry for which it was intended and having a length overall (LOA) 65 m or greater; orc.A specially designed, authorised maintenance test facility;and3.Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when it is removed from the vehicle for which it was intended; 1. The placement and configuration of the camera within the vehicle or ferry is solely to assist the driver or operator in the safe operation of the vehicle or ferry; 2. Is only operable when installed in any of the following:a.The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended; and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight);b.The passenger and vehicle ferry for which it was intended and having a length overall (LOA) 65 m or greater; orc.A specially designed, authorised maintenance test facility;and a. The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended; and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight); b. The passenger and vehicle ferry for which it was intended and having a length overall (LOA) 65 m or greater; or c. A specially designed, authorised maintenance test facility;and 3. Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when it is removed from the vehicle for which it was intended; c. Limited by design to have a maximum "radiant sensitivity" of 10 mA/W or less for wavelengths exceeding 760 nm, having all of the following:1.Incorporating a response limiting mechanism designed not to be removed or modified;2.Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when the response limiting mechanism is removed;and3.Not specially designed or modified for underwater use:or 1. Incorporating a response limiting mechanism designed not to be removed or modified; 2. Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when the response limiting mechanism is removed;and 3. Not specially designed or modified for underwater use:or d. Having all of the following:1.Not incorporating a 'direct view' or electronic image display;2.Has no facility to output a viewable image of the detected field of view;3.The "focal plane array" is only operable when installed in the camera for which it was intended;and4.The "focal plane array" incorporates an active mechanism that forces it to be permanently inoperable when removed from the camera for which it was intended 1. Not incorporating a 'direct view' or electronic image display; 2. Has no facility to output a viewable image of the detected field of view; 3. The "focal plane array" is only operable when installed in the camera for which it was intended;and 4. The "focal plane array" incorporates an active mechanism that forces it to be permanently inoperable when removed from the camera for which it was intended 5. Imaging cameras incorporating solid-state detectors specified in 6A002.a.1.
Note: 6A003.b. does not control television or video cameras, specially designed for television broadcasting.
1. Video cameras incorporating solid state sensors, having a peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 10 nm, but not exceeding 30 000 nm and having all of the following:a.Having any of the following:1.More than 4 × 106"active pixels" per solid state array for monochrome (black and white) cameras;2.More than 4 × 106"active pixels" per solid state array for colour cameras incorporating three solid state arrays;or3.More than 12 × 106"active pixels" for solid state array colour cameras incorporating one solid state array;andb.Having any of the following:1.Optical mirrors specified in 6A004.a.;2.Optical control equipment specified in 6A004.d.;or3.The capability for annotating internally generated 'camera tracking data';Technical Note:1.For the purpose of this entry, digital video cameras should be evaluated by the maximum number of "active pixels" used for capturing moving images.2.For the purpose of this entry, 'camera tracking data' is the information necessary to define camera line of sight orientation with respect to the earth. This includes: 1) the horizontal angle the camera line of sight makes with respect to the earth's magnetic field direction and; 2) the vertical angle between the camera line of sight and the earth's horizon. a. Having any of the following:1.More than 4 × 106"active pixels" per solid state array for monochrome (black and white) cameras;2.More than 4 × 106"active pixels" per solid state array for colour cameras incorporating three solid state arrays;or3.More than 12 × 106"active pixels" for solid state array colour cameras incorporating one solid state array;and 1. More than 4 × 106"active pixels" per solid state array for monochrome (black and white) cameras; 2. More than 4 × 106"active pixels" per solid state array for colour cameras incorporating three solid state arrays;or 3. More than 12 × 106"active pixels" for solid state array colour cameras incorporating one solid state array;and b. Having any of the following:1.Optical mirrors specified in 6A004.a.;2.Optical control equipment specified in 6A004.d.;or3.The capability for annotating internally generated 'camera tracking data'; 1. Optical mirrors specified in 6A004.a.; 2. Optical control equipment specified in 6A004.d.;or 3. The capability for annotating internally generated 'camera tracking data'; 1. For the purpose of this entry, digital video cameras should be evaluated by the maximum number of "active pixels" used for capturing moving images. 2. For the purpose of this entry, 'camera tracking data' is the information necessary to define camera line of sight orientation with respect to the earth. This includes: 1) the horizontal angle the camera line of sight makes with respect to the earth's magnetic field direction and; 2) the vertical angle between the camera line of sight and the earth's horizon.
a. Having any of the following:1.More than 4 × 106"active pixels" per solid state array for monochrome (black and white) cameras;2.More than 4 × 106"active pixels" per solid state array for colour cameras incorporating three solid state arrays;or3.More than 12 × 106"active pixels" for solid state array colour cameras incorporating one solid state array;and 1. More than 4 × 106"active pixels" per solid state array for monochrome (black and white) cameras; 2. More than 4 × 106"active pixels" per solid state array for colour cameras incorporating three solid state arrays;or 3. More than 12 × 106"active pixels" for solid state array colour cameras incorporating one solid state array;and
1. More than 4 × 106"active pixels" per solid state array for monochrome (black and white) cameras;
2. More than 4 × 106"active pixels" per solid state array for colour cameras incorporating three solid state arrays;or
3. More than 12 × 106"active pixels" for solid state array colour cameras incorporating one solid state array;and
b. Having any of the following:1.Optical mirrors specified in 6A004.a.;2.Optical control equipment specified in 6A004.d.;or3.The capability for annotating internally generated 'camera tracking data'; 1. Optical mirrors specified in 6A004.a.; 2. Optical control equipment specified in 6A004.d.;or 3. The capability for annotating internally generated 'camera tracking data';
1. Optical mirrors specified in 6A004.a.;
2. Optical control equipment specified in 6A004.d.;or
3. The capability for annotating internally generated 'camera tracking data';
1. For the purpose of this entry, digital video cameras should be evaluated by the maximum number of "active pixels" used for capturing moving images.
2. For the purpose of this entry, 'camera tracking data' is the information necessary to define camera line of sight orientation with respect to the earth. This includes: 1) the horizontal angle the camera line of sight makes with respect to the earth's magnetic field direction and; 2) the vertical angle between the camera line of sight and the earth's horizon.
2. Scanning cameras and scanning camera systems, having all of the following:a.A peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 10 nm, but not exceeding 30 000 nm;b.Linear detector arrays with more than 8 192 elements per array;andc.Mechanical scanning in one direction;Note:6A003.b.2. does not control scanning cameras and scanning camera systems, specially designed for any of the following:a.Industrial or civilian photocopiers;b.Image scanners specially designed for civil, stationary, close proximity scanning applications (e.g., reproduction of images or print contained in documents, artwork or photographs); orc.Medical equipment. a. A peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 10 nm, but not exceeding 30 000 nm; b. Linear detector arrays with more than 8 192 elements per array;and c. Mechanical scanning in one direction; Note: 6A003.b.2. does not control scanning cameras and scanning camera systems, specially designed for any of the following:a.Industrial or civilian photocopiers;b.Image scanners specially designed for civil, stationary, close proximity scanning applications (e.g., reproduction of images or print contained in documents, artwork or photographs); orc.Medical equipment. a. Industrial or civilian photocopiers; b. Image scanners specially designed for civil, stationary, close proximity scanning applications (e.g., reproduction of images or print contained in documents, artwork or photographs); or c. Medical equipment.
a. A peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 10 nm, but not exceeding 30 000 nm;
b. Linear detector arrays with more than 8 192 elements per array;and
c. Mechanical scanning in one direction;
Note: 6A003.b.2. does not control scanning cameras and scanning camera systems, specially designed for any of the following:a.Industrial or civilian photocopiers;b.Image scanners specially designed for civil, stationary, close proximity scanning applications (e.g., reproduction of images or print contained in documents, artwork or photographs); orc.Medical equipment. a. Industrial or civilian photocopiers; b. Image scanners specially designed for civil, stationary, close proximity scanning applications (e.g., reproduction of images or print contained in documents, artwork or photographs); or c. Medical equipment.
a. Industrial or civilian photocopiers;
b. Image scanners specially designed for civil, stationary, close proximity scanning applications (e.g., reproduction of images or print contained in documents, artwork or photographs); or
c. Medical equipment.
3. Imaging cameras incorporating image intensifier tubes specified in 6A002.a.2.a. or 6A002.a.2.b.;
4. Imaging cameras incorporating "focal plane arrays" having any of the following:a.Incorporating "focal plane arrays" specified in 6A002.a.3.a. to 6A002.a.3.e.;b.Incorporating "focal plane arrays" specified in 6A002.a.3.f.;orc.Incorporating "focal plane arrays" specified in 6A002.a.3.g.;Note 1:Imaging cameras specified in 6A003.b.4. include "focal plane arrays" combined with sufficient "signal processing" electronics, beyond the read out integrated circuit, to enable as a minimum the output of an analogue or digital signal once power is supplied.Note 2:6A003.b.4.a. does not control imaging cameras incorporating linear "focal plane arrays" with 12 elements or fewer, not employing time-delay-and-integration within the element and designed for any of the following:a.Industrial or civilian intrusion alarm, traffic or industrial movement control or counting systems;b.Industrial equipment used for inspection or monitoring of heat flows in buildings, equipment or industrial processes;c.Industrial equipment used for inspection, sorting or analysis of the properties of materials;d.Equipment specially designed for laboratory use; ore.Medical equipment.Note 3:6A003.b.4.b. does not control imaging cameras having any of the following:a.A maximum frame rate equal to or less than 9 Hz;b.Having all of the following:1.Having a minimum horizontal or vertical 'Instantaneous-Field-of-View (IFOV)' of at least 10 mrad/pixel (milliradians/pixel);2.Incorporating a fixed focal-length lens that is not designed to be removed;3.Not incorporating a 'direct view' display,and4.Having any of the following:a.No facility to obtain a viewable image of the detected field-of-view,orb.The camera is designed for a single kind of application and designed not to be user modified;orc.The camera is specially designed for installation into a civilian passenger land vehicle and having all of the following:1.The placement and configuration of the camera within the vehicle are solely to assist the driver in the safe operation of the vehicle;2.Is only operable when installed in any of the following:a.The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight);orb.A specially designed, authorized maintenance test facility;and3.Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when it is removed from the vehicle for which it was intended.Technical Notes:1.'Instantaneous Field of View (IFOV)' specified in 6A003.b.4. Note 3.b. is the lesser figure of the 'Horizontal IFOV' or the 'Vertical IFOV'.'Horizontal IFOV' = horizontal Field of View (FOV) / number of horizontal detector elements'Vertical IFOV' = vertical Field of View (FOV) / number of vertical detector elements.2.'Direct view' in 6A003.b.4. Note 3.b. refers to an imaging camera operating in the infrared spectrum that presents a visual image to a human observer using a near-to-eye micro display incorporating any light-security mechanism.Note 4:6A003.b.4.c. does not control imaging cameras having any of the following:a.Having all of the following:1.Where the camera is specially designed for installation as an integrated component into indoor and wall-plug-operated systems or equipment, limited by design for a single kind of application, as follows;a.Industrial process monitoring, quality control, or analysis of the properties of materials;b.Laboratory equipment specially designed for scientific research;c.Medical equipment;d.Financial fraud detection equipment;and2.Is only operable when installed in any of the following:a.The system(s) or equipment for which it was intended;orb.A specially designed, authorised maintenance facility;and3.Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when it is removed from the system(s) or equipment for which it was intended;b.Where the camera is specially designed for installation into a civilian passenger land vehicle or passenger and vehicle ferries, and having all of the following:1.The placement and configuration of the camera within the vehicle or ferry is solely to assist the driver or operator in the safe operation of the vehicle or ferry;2.Is only operable when installed in any of the following:a.The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended; and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight);b.The passenger and vehicle ferry for which it was intended and having a length overall (LOA) 65 m or greater; orc.A specially designed, authorised maintenance test facility;and3.Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when it is removed from the vehicle for which it was intended;c.Limited by design to have a maximum "radiant sensitivity" of 10 mA/W or less for wavelengths exceeding 760 nm, having all of the following:1.Incorporating a response limiting mechanism designed not to be removed or modified;2.Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when the response limiting mechanism is removed;and3.Not specially designed or modified for underwater use:ord.Having all of the following:1.Not incorporating a 'direct view' or electronic image display;2.Has no facility to output a viewable image of the detected field of view;3.The "focal plane array" is only operable when installed in the camera for which it was intended;and4.The "focal plane array" incorporates an active mechanism that forces it to be permanently inoperable when removed from the camera for which it was intended a. Incorporating "focal plane arrays" specified in 6A002.a.3.a. to 6A002.a.3.e.; b. Incorporating "focal plane arrays" specified in 6A002.a.3.f.;or c. Incorporating "focal plane arrays" specified in 6A002.a.3.g.; Note 1: Imaging cameras specified in 6A003.b.4. include "focal plane arrays" combined with sufficient "signal processing" electronics, beyond the read out integrated circuit, to enable as a minimum the output of an analogue or digital signal once power is supplied. Note 2: 6A003.b.4.a. does not control imaging cameras incorporating linear "focal plane arrays" with 12 elements or fewer, not employing time-delay-and-integration within the element and designed for any of the following:a.Industrial or civilian intrusion alarm, traffic or industrial movement control or counting systems;b.Industrial equipment used for inspection or monitoring of heat flows in buildings, equipment or industrial processes;c.Industrial equipment used for inspection, sorting or analysis of the properties of materials;d.Equipment specially designed for laboratory use; ore.Medical equipment. a. Industrial or civilian intrusion alarm, traffic or industrial movement control or counting systems; b. Industrial equipment used for inspection or monitoring of heat flows in buildings, equipment or industrial processes; c. Industrial equipment used for inspection, sorting or analysis of the properties of materials; d. Equipment specially designed for laboratory use; or e. Medical equipment. Note 3: 6A003.b.4.b. does not control imaging cameras having any of the following:a.A maximum frame rate equal to or less than 9 Hz;b.Having all of the following:1.Having a minimum horizontal or vertical 'Instantaneous-Field-of-View (IFOV)' of at least 10 mrad/pixel (milliradians/pixel);2.Incorporating a fixed focal-length lens that is not designed to be removed;3.Not incorporating a 'direct view' display,and4.Having any of the following:a.No facility to obtain a viewable image of the detected field-of-view,orb.The camera is designed for a single kind of application and designed not to be user modified;orc.The camera is specially designed for installation into a civilian passenger land vehicle and having all of the following:1.The placement and configuration of the camera within the vehicle are solely to assist the driver in the safe operation of the vehicle;2.Is only operable when installed in any of the following:a.The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight);orb.A specially designed, authorized maintenance test facility;and3.Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when it is removed from the vehicle for which it was intended.Technical Notes:1.'Instantaneous Field of View (IFOV)' specified in 6A003.b.4. Note 3.b. is the lesser figure of the 'Horizontal IFOV' or the 'Vertical IFOV'.'Horizontal IFOV' = horizontal Field of View (FOV) / number of horizontal detector elements'Vertical IFOV' = vertical Field of View (FOV) / number of vertical detector elements.2.'Direct view' in 6A003.b.4. Note 3.b. refers to an imaging camera operating in the infrared spectrum that presents a visual image to a human observer using a near-to-eye micro display incorporating any light-security mechanism. a. A maximum frame rate equal to or less than 9 Hz; b. Having all of the following:1.Having a minimum horizontal or vertical 'Instantaneous-Field-of-View (IFOV)' of at least 10 mrad/pixel (milliradians/pixel);2.Incorporating a fixed focal-length lens that is not designed to be removed;3.Not incorporating a 'direct view' display,and4.Having any of the following:a.No facility to obtain a viewable image of the detected field-of-view,orb.The camera is designed for a single kind of application and designed not to be user modified;orc.The camera is specially designed for installation into a civilian passenger land vehicle and having all of the following:1.The placement and configuration of the camera within the vehicle are solely to assist the driver in the safe operation of the vehicle;2.Is only operable when installed in any of the following:a.The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight);orb.A specially designed, authorized maintenance test facility;and3.Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when it is removed from the vehicle for which it was intended. 1. Having a minimum horizontal or vertical 'Instantaneous-Field-of-View (IFOV)' of at least 10 mrad/pixel (milliradians/pixel); 2. Incorporating a fixed focal-length lens that is not designed to be removed; 3. Not incorporating a 'direct view' display,and 4. Having any of the following:a.No facility to obtain a viewable image of the detected field-of-view,orb.The camera is designed for a single kind of application and designed not to be user modified;orc.The camera is specially designed for installation into a civilian passenger land vehicle and having all of the following:1.The placement and configuration of the camera within the vehicle are solely to assist the driver in the safe operation of the vehicle;2.Is only operable when installed in any of the following:a.The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight);orb.A specially designed, authorized maintenance test facility;and3.Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when it is removed from the vehicle for which it was intended. a. No facility to obtain a viewable image of the detected field-of-view,or b. The camera is designed for a single kind of application and designed not to be user modified;or c. The camera is specially designed for installation into a civilian passenger land vehicle and having all of the following:1.The placement and configuration of the camera within the vehicle are solely to assist the driver in the safe operation of the vehicle;2.Is only operable when installed in any of the following:a.The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight);orb.A specially designed, authorized maintenance test facility;and3.Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when it is removed from the vehicle for which it was intended. 1. The placement and configuration of the camera within the vehicle are solely to assist the driver in the safe operation of the vehicle; 2. Is only operable when installed in any of the following:a.The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight);orb.A specially designed, authorized maintenance test facility;and a. The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight);or b. A specially designed, authorized maintenance test facility;and 3. Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when it is removed from the vehicle for which it was intended. 1. 'Instantaneous Field of View (IFOV)' specified in 6A003.b.4. Note 3.b. is the lesser figure of the 'Horizontal IFOV' or the 'Vertical IFOV'.'Horizontal IFOV' = horizontal Field of View (FOV) / number of horizontal detector elements'Vertical IFOV' = vertical Field of View (FOV) / number of vertical detector elements. 2. 'Direct view' in 6A003.b.4. Note 3.b. refers to an imaging camera operating in the infrared spectrum that presents a visual image to a human observer using a near-to-eye micro display incorporating any light-security mechanism. Note 4: 6A003.b.4.c. does not control imaging cameras having any of the following:a.Having all of the following:1.Where the camera is specially designed for installation as an integrated component into indoor and wall-plug-operated systems or equipment, limited by design for a single kind of application, as follows;a.Industrial process monitoring, quality control, or analysis of the properties of materials;b.Laboratory equipment specially designed for scientific research;c.Medical equipment;d.Financial fraud detection equipment;and2.Is only operable when installed in any of the following:a.The system(s) or equipment for which it was intended;orb.A specially designed, authorised maintenance facility;and3.Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when it is removed from the system(s) or equipment for which it was intended;b.Where the camera is specially designed for installation into a civilian passenger land vehicle or passenger and vehicle ferries, and having all of the following:1.The placement and configuration of the camera within the vehicle or ferry is solely to assist the driver or operator in the safe operation of the vehicle or ferry;2.Is only operable when installed in any of the following:a.The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended; and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight);b.The passenger and vehicle ferry for which it was intended and having a length overall (LOA) 65 m or greater; orc.A specially designed, authorised maintenance test facility;and3.Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when it is removed from the vehicle for which it was intended;c.Limited by design to have a maximum "radiant sensitivity" of 10 mA/W or less for wavelengths exceeding 760 nm, having all of the following:1.Incorporating a response limiting mechanism designed not to be removed or modified;2.Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when the response limiting mechanism is removed;and3.Not specially designed or modified for underwater use:ord.Having all of the following:1.Not incorporating a 'direct view' or electronic image display;2.Has no facility to output a viewable image of the detected field of view;3.The "focal plane array" is only operable when installed in the camera for which it was intended;and4.The "focal plane array" incorporates an active mechanism that forces it to be permanently inoperable when removed from the camera for which it was intended a. Having all of the following:1.Where the camera is specially designed for installation as an integrated component into indoor and wall-plug-operated systems or equipment, limited by design for a single kind of application, as follows;a.Industrial process monitoring, quality control, or analysis of the properties of materials;b.Laboratory equipment specially designed for scientific research;c.Medical equipment;d.Financial fraud detection equipment;and2.Is only operable when installed in any of the following:a.The system(s) or equipment for which it was intended;orb.A specially designed, authorised maintenance facility;and3.Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when it is removed from the system(s) or equipment for which it was intended; 1. Where the camera is specially designed for installation as an integrated component into indoor and wall-plug-operated systems or equipment, limited by design for a single kind of application, as follows;a.Industrial process monitoring, quality control, or analysis of the properties of materials;b.Laboratory equipment specially designed for scientific research;c.Medical equipment;d.Financial fraud detection equipment;and a. Industrial process monitoring, quality control, or analysis of the properties of materials; b. Laboratory equipment specially designed for scientific research; c. Medical equipment; d. Financial fraud detection equipment;and 2. Is only operable when installed in any of the following:a.The system(s) or equipment for which it was intended;orb.A specially designed, authorised maintenance facility;and a. The system(s) or equipment for which it was intended;or b. A specially designed, authorised maintenance facility;and 3. Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when it is removed from the system(s) or equipment for which it was intended; b. Where the camera is specially designed for installation into a civilian passenger land vehicle or passenger and vehicle ferries, and having all of the following:1.The placement and configuration of the camera within the vehicle or ferry is solely to assist the driver or operator in the safe operation of the vehicle or ferry;2.Is only operable when installed in any of the following:a.The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended; and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight);b.The passenger and vehicle ferry for which it was intended and having a length overall (LOA) 65 m or greater; orc.A specially designed, authorised maintenance test facility;and3.Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when it is removed from the vehicle for which it was intended; 1. The placement and configuration of the camera within the vehicle or ferry is solely to assist the driver or operator in the safe operation of the vehicle or ferry; 2. Is only operable when installed in any of the following:a.The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended; and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight);b.The passenger and vehicle ferry for which it was intended and having a length overall (LOA) 65 m or greater; orc.A specially designed, authorised maintenance test facility;and a. The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended; and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight); b. The passenger and vehicle ferry for which it was intended and having a length overall (LOA) 65 m or greater; or c. A specially designed, authorised maintenance test facility;and 3. Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when it is removed from the vehicle for which it was intended; c. Limited by design to have a maximum "radiant sensitivity" of 10 mA/W or less for wavelengths exceeding 760 nm, having all of the following:1.Incorporating a response limiting mechanism designed not to be removed or modified;2.Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when the response limiting mechanism is removed;and3.Not specially designed or modified for underwater use:or 1. Incorporating a response limiting mechanism designed not to be removed or modified; 2. Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when the response limiting mechanism is removed;and 3. Not specially designed or modified for underwater use:or d. Having all of the following:1.Not incorporating a 'direct view' or electronic image display;2.Has no facility to output a viewable image of the detected field of view;3.The "focal plane array" is only operable when installed in the camera for which it was intended;and4.The "focal plane array" incorporates an active mechanism that forces it to be permanently inoperable when removed from the camera for which it was intended 1. Not incorporating a 'direct view' or electronic image display; 2. Has no facility to output a viewable image of the detected field of view; 3. The "focal plane array" is only operable when installed in the camera for which it was intended;and 4. The "focal plane array" incorporates an active mechanism that forces it to be permanently inoperable when removed from the camera for which it was intended
a. Incorporating "focal plane arrays" specified in 6A002.a.3.a. to 6A002.a.3.e.;
b. Incorporating "focal plane arrays" specified in 6A002.a.3.f.;or
c. Incorporating "focal plane arrays" specified in 6A002.a.3.g.;
Note 1: Imaging cameras specified in 6A003.b.4. include "focal plane arrays" combined with sufficient "signal processing" electronics, beyond the read out integrated circuit, to enable as a minimum the output of an analogue or digital signal once power is supplied.
Note 2: 6A003.b.4.a. does not control imaging cameras incorporating linear "focal plane arrays" with 12 elements or fewer, not employing time-delay-and-integration within the element and designed for any of the following:a.Industrial or civilian intrusion alarm, traffic or industrial movement control or counting systems;b.Industrial equipment used for inspection or monitoring of heat flows in buildings, equipment or industrial processes;c.Industrial equipment used for inspection, sorting or analysis of the properties of materials;d.Equipment specially designed for laboratory use; ore.Medical equipment. a. Industrial or civilian intrusion alarm, traffic or industrial movement control or counting systems; b. Industrial equipment used for inspection or monitoring of heat flows in buildings, equipment or industrial processes; c. Industrial equipment used for inspection, sorting or analysis of the properties of materials; d. Equipment specially designed for laboratory use; or e. Medical equipment.
a. Industrial or civilian intrusion alarm, traffic or industrial movement control or counting systems;
b. Industrial equipment used for inspection or monitoring of heat flows in buildings, equipment or industrial processes;
c. Industrial equipment used for inspection, sorting or analysis of the properties of materials;
d. Equipment specially designed for laboratory use; or
e. Medical equipment.
Note 3: 6A003.b.4.b. does not control imaging cameras having any of the following:a.A maximum frame rate equal to or less than 9 Hz;b.Having all of the following:1.Having a minimum horizontal or vertical 'Instantaneous-Field-of-View (IFOV)' of at least 10 mrad/pixel (milliradians/pixel);2.Incorporating a fixed focal-length lens that is not designed to be removed;3.Not incorporating a 'direct view' display,and4.Having any of the following:a.No facility to obtain a viewable image of the detected field-of-view,orb.The camera is designed for a single kind of application and designed not to be user modified;orc.The camera is specially designed for installation into a civilian passenger land vehicle and having all of the following:1.The placement and configuration of the camera within the vehicle are solely to assist the driver in the safe operation of the vehicle;2.Is only operable when installed in any of the following:a.The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight);orb.A specially designed, authorized maintenance test facility;and3.Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when it is removed from the vehicle for which it was intended.Technical Notes:1.'Instantaneous Field of View (IFOV)' specified in 6A003.b.4. Note 3.b. is the lesser figure of the 'Horizontal IFOV' or the 'Vertical IFOV'.'Horizontal IFOV' = horizontal Field of View (FOV) / number of horizontal detector elements'Vertical IFOV' = vertical Field of View (FOV) / number of vertical detector elements.2.'Direct view' in 6A003.b.4. Note 3.b. refers to an imaging camera operating in the infrared spectrum that presents a visual image to a human observer using a near-to-eye micro display incorporating any light-security mechanism. a. A maximum frame rate equal to or less than 9 Hz; b. Having all of the following:1.Having a minimum horizontal or vertical 'Instantaneous-Field-of-View (IFOV)' of at least 10 mrad/pixel (milliradians/pixel);2.Incorporating a fixed focal-length lens that is not designed to be removed;3.Not incorporating a 'direct view' display,and4.Having any of the following:a.No facility to obtain a viewable image of the detected field-of-view,orb.The camera is designed for a single kind of application and designed not to be user modified;orc.The camera is specially designed for installation into a civilian passenger land vehicle and having all of the following:1.The placement and configuration of the camera within the vehicle are solely to assist the driver in the safe operation of the vehicle;2.Is only operable when installed in any of the following:a.The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight);orb.A specially designed, authorized maintenance test facility;and3.Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when it is removed from the vehicle for which it was intended. 1. Having a minimum horizontal or vertical 'Instantaneous-Field-of-View (IFOV)' of at least 10 mrad/pixel (milliradians/pixel); 2. Incorporating a fixed focal-length lens that is not designed to be removed; 3. Not incorporating a 'direct view' display,and 4. Having any of the following:a.No facility to obtain a viewable image of the detected field-of-view,orb.The camera is designed for a single kind of application and designed not to be user modified;orc.The camera is specially designed for installation into a civilian passenger land vehicle and having all of the following:1.The placement and configuration of the camera within the vehicle are solely to assist the driver in the safe operation of the vehicle;2.Is only operable when installed in any of the following:a.The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight);orb.A specially designed, authorized maintenance test facility;and3.Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when it is removed from the vehicle for which it was intended. a. No facility to obtain a viewable image of the detected field-of-view,or b. The camera is designed for a single kind of application and designed not to be user modified;or c. The camera is specially designed for installation into a civilian passenger land vehicle and having all of the following:1.The placement and configuration of the camera within the vehicle are solely to assist the driver in the safe operation of the vehicle;2.Is only operable when installed in any of the following:a.The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight);orb.A specially designed, authorized maintenance test facility;and3.Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when it is removed from the vehicle for which it was intended. 1. The placement and configuration of the camera within the vehicle are solely to assist the driver in the safe operation of the vehicle; 2. Is only operable when installed in any of the following:a.The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight);orb.A specially designed, authorized maintenance test facility;and a. The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight);or b. A specially designed, authorized maintenance test facility;and 3. Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when it is removed from the vehicle for which it was intended. 1. 'Instantaneous Field of View (IFOV)' specified in 6A003.b.4. Note 3.b. is the lesser figure of the 'Horizontal IFOV' or the 'Vertical IFOV'.'Horizontal IFOV' = horizontal Field of View (FOV) / number of horizontal detector elements'Vertical IFOV' = vertical Field of View (FOV) / number of vertical detector elements. 2. 'Direct view' in 6A003.b.4. Note 3.b. refers to an imaging camera operating in the infrared spectrum that presents a visual image to a human observer using a near-to-eye micro display incorporating any light-security mechanism.
a. A maximum frame rate equal to or less than 9 Hz;
b. Having all of the following:1.Having a minimum horizontal or vertical 'Instantaneous-Field-of-View (IFOV)' of at least 10 mrad/pixel (milliradians/pixel);2.Incorporating a fixed focal-length lens that is not designed to be removed;3.Not incorporating a 'direct view' display,and4.Having any of the following:a.No facility to obtain a viewable image of the detected field-of-view,orb.The camera is designed for a single kind of application and designed not to be user modified;orc.The camera is specially designed for installation into a civilian passenger land vehicle and having all of the following:1.The placement and configuration of the camera within the vehicle are solely to assist the driver in the safe operation of the vehicle;2.Is only operable when installed in any of the following:a.The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight);orb.A specially designed, authorized maintenance test facility;and3.Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when it is removed from the vehicle for which it was intended. 1. Having a minimum horizontal or vertical 'Instantaneous-Field-of-View (IFOV)' of at least 10 mrad/pixel (milliradians/pixel); 2. Incorporating a fixed focal-length lens that is not designed to be removed; 3. Not incorporating a 'direct view' display,and 4. Having any of the following:a.No facility to obtain a viewable image of the detected field-of-view,orb.The camera is designed for a single kind of application and designed not to be user modified;orc.The camera is specially designed for installation into a civilian passenger land vehicle and having all of the following:1.The placement and configuration of the camera within the vehicle are solely to assist the driver in the safe operation of the vehicle;2.Is only operable when installed in any of the following:a.The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight);orb.A specially designed, authorized maintenance test facility;and3.Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when it is removed from the vehicle for which it was intended. a. No facility to obtain a viewable image of the detected field-of-view,or b. The camera is designed for a single kind of application and designed not to be user modified;or c. The camera is specially designed for installation into a civilian passenger land vehicle and having all of the following:1.The placement and configuration of the camera within the vehicle are solely to assist the driver in the safe operation of the vehicle;2.Is only operable when installed in any of the following:a.The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight);orb.A specially designed, authorized maintenance test facility;and3.Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when it is removed from the vehicle for which it was intended. 1. The placement and configuration of the camera within the vehicle are solely to assist the driver in the safe operation of the vehicle; 2. Is only operable when installed in any of the following:a.The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight);orb.A specially designed, authorized maintenance test facility;and a. The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight);or b. A specially designed, authorized maintenance test facility;and 3. Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when it is removed from the vehicle for which it was intended.
1. Having a minimum horizontal or vertical 'Instantaneous-Field-of-View (IFOV)' of at least 10 mrad/pixel (milliradians/pixel);
2. Incorporating a fixed focal-length lens that is not designed to be removed;
3. Not incorporating a 'direct view' display,and
4. Having any of the following:a.No facility to obtain a viewable image of the detected field-of-view,orb.The camera is designed for a single kind of application and designed not to be user modified;orc.The camera is specially designed for installation into a civilian passenger land vehicle and having all of the following:1.The placement and configuration of the camera within the vehicle are solely to assist the driver in the safe operation of the vehicle;2.Is only operable when installed in any of the following:a.The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight);orb.A specially designed, authorized maintenance test facility;and3.Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when it is removed from the vehicle for which it was intended. a. No facility to obtain a viewable image of the detected field-of-view,or b. The camera is designed for a single kind of application and designed not to be user modified;or c. The camera is specially designed for installation into a civilian passenger land vehicle and having all of the following:1.The placement and configuration of the camera within the vehicle are solely to assist the driver in the safe operation of the vehicle;2.Is only operable when installed in any of the following:a.The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight);orb.A specially designed, authorized maintenance test facility;and3.Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when it is removed from the vehicle for which it was intended. 1. The placement and configuration of the camera within the vehicle are solely to assist the driver in the safe operation of the vehicle; 2. Is only operable when installed in any of the following:a.The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight);orb.A specially designed, authorized maintenance test facility;and a. The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight);or b. A specially designed, authorized maintenance test facility;and 3. Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when it is removed from the vehicle for which it was intended.
a. No facility to obtain a viewable image of the detected field-of-view,or
b. The camera is designed for a single kind of application and designed not to be user modified;or
c. The camera is specially designed for installation into a civilian passenger land vehicle and having all of the following:1.The placement and configuration of the camera within the vehicle are solely to assist the driver in the safe operation of the vehicle;2.Is only operable when installed in any of the following:a.The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight);orb.A specially designed, authorized maintenance test facility;and3.Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when it is removed from the vehicle for which it was intended. 1. The placement and configuration of the camera within the vehicle are solely to assist the driver in the safe operation of the vehicle; 2. Is only operable when installed in any of the following:a.The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight);orb.A specially designed, authorized maintenance test facility;and a. The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight);or b. A specially designed, authorized maintenance test facility;and 3. Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when it is removed from the vehicle for which it was intended.
1. The placement and configuration of the camera within the vehicle are solely to assist the driver in the safe operation of the vehicle;
2. Is only operable when installed in any of the following:a.The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight);orb.A specially designed, authorized maintenance test facility;and a. The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight);or b. A specially designed, authorized maintenance test facility;and
a. The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight);or
b. A specially designed, authorized maintenance test facility;and
3. Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when it is removed from the vehicle for which it was intended.
1. 'Instantaneous Field of View (IFOV)' specified in 6A003.b.4. Note 3.b. is the lesser figure of the 'Horizontal IFOV' or the 'Vertical IFOV'.'Horizontal IFOV' = horizontal Field of View (FOV) / number of horizontal detector elements'Vertical IFOV' = vertical Field of View (FOV) / number of vertical detector elements.
2. 'Direct view' in 6A003.b.4. Note 3.b. refers to an imaging camera operating in the infrared spectrum that presents a visual image to a human observer using a near-to-eye micro display incorporating any light-security mechanism.
Note 4: 6A003.b.4.c. does not control imaging cameras having any of the following:a.Having all of the following:1.Where the camera is specially designed for installation as an integrated component into indoor and wall-plug-operated systems or equipment, limited by design for a single kind of application, as follows;a.Industrial process monitoring, quality control, or analysis of the properties of materials;b.Laboratory equipment specially designed for scientific research;c.Medical equipment;d.Financial fraud detection equipment;and2.Is only operable when installed in any of the following:a.The system(s) or equipment for which it was intended;orb.A specially designed, authorised maintenance facility;and3.Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when it is removed from the system(s) or equipment for which it was intended;b.Where the camera is specially designed for installation into a civilian passenger land vehicle or passenger and vehicle ferries, and having all of the following:1.The placement and configuration of the camera within the vehicle or ferry is solely to assist the driver or operator in the safe operation of the vehicle or ferry;2.Is only operable when installed in any of the following:a.The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended; and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight);b.The passenger and vehicle ferry for which it was intended and having a length overall (LOA) 65 m or greater; orc.A specially designed, authorised maintenance test facility;and3.Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when it is removed from the vehicle for which it was intended;c.Limited by design to have a maximum "radiant sensitivity" of 10 mA/W or less for wavelengths exceeding 760 nm, having all of the following:1.Incorporating a response limiting mechanism designed not to be removed or modified;2.Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when the response limiting mechanism is removed;and3.Not specially designed or modified for underwater use:ord.Having all of the following:1.Not incorporating a 'direct view' or electronic image display;2.Has no facility to output a viewable image of the detected field of view;3.The "focal plane array" is only operable when installed in the camera for which it was intended;and4.The "focal plane array" incorporates an active mechanism that forces it to be permanently inoperable when removed from the camera for which it was intended a. Having all of the following:1.Where the camera is specially designed for installation as an integrated component into indoor and wall-plug-operated systems or equipment, limited by design for a single kind of application, as follows;a.Industrial process monitoring, quality control, or analysis of the properties of materials;b.Laboratory equipment specially designed for scientific research;c.Medical equipment;d.Financial fraud detection equipment;and2.Is only operable when installed in any of the following:a.The system(s) or equipment for which it was intended;orb.A specially designed, authorised maintenance facility;and3.Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when it is removed from the system(s) or equipment for which it was intended; 1. Where the camera is specially designed for installation as an integrated component into indoor and wall-plug-operated systems or equipment, limited by design for a single kind of application, as follows;a.Industrial process monitoring, quality control, or analysis of the properties of materials;b.Laboratory equipment specially designed for scientific research;c.Medical equipment;d.Financial fraud detection equipment;and a. Industrial process monitoring, quality control, or analysis of the properties of materials; b. Laboratory equipment specially designed for scientific research; c. Medical equipment; d. Financial fraud detection equipment;and 2. Is only operable when installed in any of the following:a.The system(s) or equipment for which it was intended;orb.A specially designed, authorised maintenance facility;and a. The system(s) or equipment for which it was intended;or b. A specially designed, authorised maintenance facility;and 3. Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when it is removed from the system(s) or equipment for which it was intended; b. Where the camera is specially designed for installation into a civilian passenger land vehicle or passenger and vehicle ferries, and having all of the following:1.The placement and configuration of the camera within the vehicle or ferry is solely to assist the driver or operator in the safe operation of the vehicle or ferry;2.Is only operable when installed in any of the following:a.The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended; and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight);b.The passenger and vehicle ferry for which it was intended and having a length overall (LOA) 65 m or greater; orc.A specially designed, authorised maintenance test facility;and3.Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when it is removed from the vehicle for which it was intended; 1. The placement and configuration of the camera within the vehicle or ferry is solely to assist the driver or operator in the safe operation of the vehicle or ferry; 2. Is only operable when installed in any of the following:a.The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended; and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight);b.The passenger and vehicle ferry for which it was intended and having a length overall (LOA) 65 m or greater; orc.A specially designed, authorised maintenance test facility;and a. The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended; and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight); b. The passenger and vehicle ferry for which it was intended and having a length overall (LOA) 65 m or greater; or c. A specially designed, authorised maintenance test facility;and 3. Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when it is removed from the vehicle for which it was intended; c. Limited by design to have a maximum "radiant sensitivity" of 10 mA/W or less for wavelengths exceeding 760 nm, having all of the following:1.Incorporating a response limiting mechanism designed not to be removed or modified;2.Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when the response limiting mechanism is removed;and3.Not specially designed or modified for underwater use:or 1. Incorporating a response limiting mechanism designed not to be removed or modified; 2. Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when the response limiting mechanism is removed;and 3. Not specially designed or modified for underwater use:or d. Having all of the following:1.Not incorporating a 'direct view' or electronic image display;2.Has no facility to output a viewable image of the detected field of view;3.The "focal plane array" is only operable when installed in the camera for which it was intended;and4.The "focal plane array" incorporates an active mechanism that forces it to be permanently inoperable when removed from the camera for which it was intended 1. Not incorporating a 'direct view' or electronic image display; 2. Has no facility to output a viewable image of the detected field of view; 3. The "focal plane array" is only operable when installed in the camera for which it was intended;and 4. The "focal plane array" incorporates an active mechanism that forces it to be permanently inoperable when removed from the camera for which it was intended
a. Having all of the following:1.Where the camera is specially designed for installation as an integrated component into indoor and wall-plug-operated systems or equipment, limited by design for a single kind of application, as follows;a.Industrial process monitoring, quality control, or analysis of the properties of materials;b.Laboratory equipment specially designed for scientific research;c.Medical equipment;d.Financial fraud detection equipment;and2.Is only operable when installed in any of the following:a.The system(s) or equipment for which it was intended;orb.A specially designed, authorised maintenance facility;and3.Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when it is removed from the system(s) or equipment for which it was intended; 1. Where the camera is specially designed for installation as an integrated component into indoor and wall-plug-operated systems or equipment, limited by design for a single kind of application, as follows;a.Industrial process monitoring, quality control, or analysis of the properties of materials;b.Laboratory equipment specially designed for scientific research;c.Medical equipment;d.Financial fraud detection equipment;and a. Industrial process monitoring, quality control, or analysis of the properties of materials; b. Laboratory equipment specially designed for scientific research; c. Medical equipment; d. Financial fraud detection equipment;and 2. Is only operable when installed in any of the following:a.The system(s) or equipment for which it was intended;orb.A specially designed, authorised maintenance facility;and a. The system(s) or equipment for which it was intended;or b. A specially designed, authorised maintenance facility;and 3. Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when it is removed from the system(s) or equipment for which it was intended;
1. Where the camera is specially designed for installation as an integrated component into indoor and wall-plug-operated systems or equipment, limited by design for a single kind of application, as follows;a.Industrial process monitoring, quality control, or analysis of the properties of materials;b.Laboratory equipment specially designed for scientific research;c.Medical equipment;d.Financial fraud detection equipment;and a. Industrial process monitoring, quality control, or analysis of the properties of materials; b. Laboratory equipment specially designed for scientific research; c. Medical equipment; d. Financial fraud detection equipment;and
a. Industrial process monitoring, quality control, or analysis of the properties of materials;
b. Laboratory equipment specially designed for scientific research;
c. Medical equipment;
d. Financial fraud detection equipment;and
2. Is only operable when installed in any of the following:a.The system(s) or equipment for which it was intended;orb.A specially designed, authorised maintenance facility;and a. The system(s) or equipment for which it was intended;or b. A specially designed, authorised maintenance facility;and
a. The system(s) or equipment for which it was intended;or
b. A specially designed, authorised maintenance facility;and
3. Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when it is removed from the system(s) or equipment for which it was intended;
b. Where the camera is specially designed for installation into a civilian passenger land vehicle or passenger and vehicle ferries, and having all of the following:1.The placement and configuration of the camera within the vehicle or ferry is solely to assist the driver or operator in the safe operation of the vehicle or ferry;2.Is only operable when installed in any of the following:a.The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended; and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight);b.The passenger and vehicle ferry for which it was intended and having a length overall (LOA) 65 m or greater; orc.A specially designed, authorised maintenance test facility;and3.Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when it is removed from the vehicle for which it was intended; 1. The placement and configuration of the camera within the vehicle or ferry is solely to assist the driver or operator in the safe operation of the vehicle or ferry; 2. Is only operable when installed in any of the following:a.The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended; and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight);b.The passenger and vehicle ferry for which it was intended and having a length overall (LOA) 65 m or greater; orc.A specially designed, authorised maintenance test facility;and a. The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended; and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight); b. The passenger and vehicle ferry for which it was intended and having a length overall (LOA) 65 m or greater; or c. A specially designed, authorised maintenance test facility;and 3. Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when it is removed from the vehicle for which it was intended;
1. The placement and configuration of the camera within the vehicle or ferry is solely to assist the driver or operator in the safe operation of the vehicle or ferry;
2. Is only operable when installed in any of the following:a.The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended; and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight);b.The passenger and vehicle ferry for which it was intended and having a length overall (LOA) 65 m or greater; orc.A specially designed, authorised maintenance test facility;and a. The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended; and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight); b. The passenger and vehicle ferry for which it was intended and having a length overall (LOA) 65 m or greater; or c. A specially designed, authorised maintenance test facility;and
a. The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended; and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight);
b. The passenger and vehicle ferry for which it was intended and having a length overall (LOA) 65 m or greater; or
c. A specially designed, authorised maintenance test facility;and
3. Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when it is removed from the vehicle for which it was intended;
c. Limited by design to have a maximum "radiant sensitivity" of 10 mA/W or less for wavelengths exceeding 760 nm, having all of the following:1.Incorporating a response limiting mechanism designed not to be removed or modified;2.Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when the response limiting mechanism is removed;and3.Not specially designed or modified for underwater use:or 1. Incorporating a response limiting mechanism designed not to be removed or modified; 2. Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when the response limiting mechanism is removed;and 3. Not specially designed or modified for underwater use:or
1. Incorporating a response limiting mechanism designed not to be removed or modified;
2. Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when the response limiting mechanism is removed;and
3. Not specially designed or modified for underwater use:or
d. Having all of the following:1.Not incorporating a 'direct view' or electronic image display;2.Has no facility to output a viewable image of the detected field of view;3.The "focal plane array" is only operable when installed in the camera for which it was intended;and4.The "focal plane array" incorporates an active mechanism that forces it to be permanently inoperable when removed from the camera for which it was intended 1. Not incorporating a 'direct view' or electronic image display; 2. Has no facility to output a viewable image of the detected field of view; 3. The "focal plane array" is only operable when installed in the camera for which it was intended;and 4. The "focal plane array" incorporates an active mechanism that forces it to be permanently inoperable when removed from the camera for which it was intended
1. Not incorporating a 'direct view' or electronic image display;
2. Has no facility to output a viewable image of the detected field of view;
3. The "focal plane array" is only operable when installed in the camera for which it was intended;and
4. The "focal plane array" incorporates an active mechanism that forces it to be permanently inoperable when removed from the camera for which it was intended
5. Imaging cameras incorporating solid-state detectors specified in 6A002.a.1.
Note: 6A003.b. does not control television or video cameras, specially designed for television broadcasting.
1. Video cameras incorporating solid state sensors, having a peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 10 nm, but not exceeding 30 000 nm and having all of the following:a.Having any of the following:1.More than 4 × 106"active pixels" per solid state array for monochrome (black and white) cameras;2.More than 4 × 106"active pixels" per solid state array for colour cameras incorporating three solid state arrays;or3.More than 12 × 106"active pixels" for solid state array colour cameras incorporating one solid state array;andb.Having any of the following:1.Optical mirrors specified in 6A004.a.;2.Optical control equipment specified in 6A004.d.;or3.The capability for annotating internally generated 'camera tracking data';Technical Note:1.For the purpose of this entry, digital video cameras should be evaluated by the maximum number of "active pixels" used for capturing moving images.2.For the purpose of this entry, 'camera tracking data' is the information necessary to define camera line of sight orientation with respect to the earth. This includes: 1) the horizontal angle the camera line of sight makes with respect to the earth's magnetic field direction and; 2) the vertical angle between the camera line of sight and the earth's horizon. a. Having any of the following:1.More than 4 × 106"active pixels" per solid state array for monochrome (black and white) cameras;2.More than 4 × 106"active pixels" per solid state array for colour cameras incorporating three solid state arrays;or3.More than 12 × 106"active pixels" for solid state array colour cameras incorporating one solid state array;and 1. More than 4 × 106"active pixels" per solid state array for monochrome (black and white) cameras; 2. More than 4 × 106"active pixels" per solid state array for colour cameras incorporating three solid state arrays;or 3. More than 12 × 106"active pixels" for solid state array colour cameras incorporating one solid state array;and b. Having any of the following:1.Optical mirrors specified in 6A004.a.;2.Optical control equipment specified in 6A004.d.;or3.The capability for annotating internally generated 'camera tracking data'; 1. Optical mirrors specified in 6A004.a.; 2. Optical control equipment specified in 6A004.d.;or 3. The capability for annotating internally generated 'camera tracking data'; 1. For the purpose of this entry, digital video cameras should be evaluated by the maximum number of "active pixels" used for capturing moving images. 2. For the purpose of this entry, 'camera tracking data' is the information necessary to define camera line of sight orientation with respect to the earth. This includes: 1) the horizontal angle the camera line of sight makes with respect to the earth's magnetic field direction and; 2) the vertical angle between the camera line of sight and the earth's horizon.
a. Having any of the following:1.More than 4 × 106"active pixels" per solid state array for monochrome (black and white) cameras;2.More than 4 × 106"active pixels" per solid state array for colour cameras incorporating three solid state arrays;or3.More than 12 × 106"active pixels" for solid state array colour cameras incorporating one solid state array;and 1. More than 4 × 106"active pixels" per solid state array for monochrome (black and white) cameras; 2. More than 4 × 106"active pixels" per solid state array for colour cameras incorporating three solid state arrays;or 3. More than 12 × 106"active pixels" for solid state array colour cameras incorporating one solid state array;and
1. More than 4 × 106"active pixels" per solid state array for monochrome (black and white) cameras;
2. More than 4 × 106"active pixels" per solid state array for colour cameras incorporating three solid state arrays;or
3. More than 12 × 106"active pixels" for solid state array colour cameras incorporating one solid state array;and
b. Having any of the following:1.Optical mirrors specified in 6A004.a.;2.Optical control equipment specified in 6A004.d.;or3.The capability for annotating internally generated 'camera tracking data'; 1. Optical mirrors specified in 6A004.a.; 2. Optical control equipment specified in 6A004.d.;or 3. The capability for annotating internally generated 'camera tracking data';
1. Optical mirrors specified in 6A004.a.;
2. Optical control equipment specified in 6A004.d.;or
3. The capability for annotating internally generated 'camera tracking data';
1. For the purpose of this entry, digital video cameras should be evaluated by the maximum number of "active pixels" used for capturing moving images.
2. For the purpose of this entry, 'camera tracking data' is the information necessary to define camera line of sight orientation with respect to the earth. This includes: 1) the horizontal angle the camera line of sight makes with respect to the earth's magnetic field direction and; 2) the vertical angle between the camera line of sight and the earth's horizon.
a. Having any of the following:1.More than 4 × 106"active pixels" per solid state array for monochrome (black and white) cameras;2.More than 4 × 106"active pixels" per solid state array for colour cameras incorporating three solid state arrays;or3.More than 12 × 106"active pixels" for solid state array colour cameras incorporating one solid state array;and 1. More than 4 × 106"active pixels" per solid state array for monochrome (black and white) cameras; 2. More than 4 × 106"active pixels" per solid state array for colour cameras incorporating three solid state arrays;or 3. More than 12 × 106"active pixels" for solid state array colour cameras incorporating one solid state array;and
1. More than 4 × 106"active pixels" per solid state array for monochrome (black and white) cameras;
2. More than 4 × 106"active pixels" per solid state array for colour cameras incorporating three solid state arrays;or
3. More than 12 × 106"active pixels" for solid state array colour cameras incorporating one solid state array;and
1. More than 4 × 106"active pixels" per solid state array for monochrome (black and white) cameras;
2. More than 4 × 106"active pixels" per solid state array for colour cameras incorporating three solid state arrays;or
3. More than 12 × 106"active pixels" for solid state array colour cameras incorporating one solid state array;and
b. Having any of the following:1.Optical mirrors specified in 6A004.a.;2.Optical control equipment specified in 6A004.d.;or3.The capability for annotating internally generated 'camera tracking data'; 1. Optical mirrors specified in 6A004.a.; 2. Optical control equipment specified in 6A004.d.;or 3. The capability for annotating internally generated 'camera tracking data';
1. Optical mirrors specified in 6A004.a.;
2. Optical control equipment specified in 6A004.d.;or
3. The capability for annotating internally generated 'camera tracking data';
1. Optical mirrors specified in 6A004.a.;
2. Optical control equipment specified in 6A004.d.;or
3. The capability for annotating internally generated 'camera tracking data';
1. For the purpose of this entry, digital video cameras should be evaluated by the maximum number of "active pixels" used for capturing moving images.
2. For the purpose of this entry, 'camera tracking data' is the information necessary to define camera line of sight orientation with respect to the earth. This includes: 1) the horizontal angle the camera line of sight makes with respect to the earth's magnetic field direction and; 2) the vertical angle between the camera line of sight and the earth's horizon.
2. Scanning cameras and scanning camera systems, having all of the following:a.A peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 10 nm, but not exceeding 30 000 nm;b.Linear detector arrays with more than 8 192 elements per array;andc.Mechanical scanning in one direction;Note:6A003.b.2. does not control scanning cameras and scanning camera systems, specially designed for any of the following:a.Industrial or civilian photocopiers;b.Image scanners specially designed for civil, stationary, close proximity scanning applications (e.g., reproduction of images or print contained in documents, artwork or photographs); orc.Medical equipment. a. A peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 10 nm, but not exceeding 30 000 nm; b. Linear detector arrays with more than 8 192 elements per array;and c. Mechanical scanning in one direction; Note: 6A003.b.2. does not control scanning cameras and scanning camera systems, specially designed for any of the following:a.Industrial or civilian photocopiers;b.Image scanners specially designed for civil, stationary, close proximity scanning applications (e.g., reproduction of images or print contained in documents, artwork or photographs); orc.Medical equipment. a. Industrial or civilian photocopiers; b. Image scanners specially designed for civil, stationary, close proximity scanning applications (e.g., reproduction of images or print contained in documents, artwork or photographs); or c. Medical equipment.
a. A peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 10 nm, but not exceeding 30 000 nm;
b. Linear detector arrays with more than 8 192 elements per array;and
c. Mechanical scanning in one direction;
Note: 6A003.b.2. does not control scanning cameras and scanning camera systems, specially designed for any of the following:a.Industrial or civilian photocopiers;b.Image scanners specially designed for civil, stationary, close proximity scanning applications (e.g., reproduction of images or print contained in documents, artwork or photographs); orc.Medical equipment. a. Industrial or civilian photocopiers; b. Image scanners specially designed for civil, stationary, close proximity scanning applications (e.g., reproduction of images or print contained in documents, artwork or photographs); or c. Medical equipment.
a. Industrial or civilian photocopiers;
b. Image scanners specially designed for civil, stationary, close proximity scanning applications (e.g., reproduction of images or print contained in documents, artwork or photographs); or
c. Medical equipment.
a. A peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 10 nm, but not exceeding 30 000 nm;
b. Linear detector arrays with more than 8 192 elements per array;and
c. Mechanical scanning in one direction;
Note: 6A003.b.2. does not control scanning cameras and scanning camera systems, specially designed for any of the following:a.Industrial or civilian photocopiers;b.Image scanners specially designed for civil, stationary, close proximity scanning applications (e.g., reproduction of images or print contained in documents, artwork or photographs); orc.Medical equipment. a. Industrial or civilian photocopiers; b. Image scanners specially designed for civil, stationary, close proximity scanning applications (e.g., reproduction of images or print contained in documents, artwork or photographs); or c. Medical equipment.
a. Industrial or civilian photocopiers;
b. Image scanners specially designed for civil, stationary, close proximity scanning applications (e.g., reproduction of images or print contained in documents, artwork or photographs); or
c. Medical equipment.
a. Industrial or civilian photocopiers;
b. Image scanners specially designed for civil, stationary, close proximity scanning applications (e.g., reproduction of images or print contained in documents, artwork or photographs); or
c. Medical equipment.
3. Imaging cameras incorporating image intensifier tubes specified in 6A002.a.2.a. or 6A002.a.2.b.;
4. Imaging cameras incorporating "focal plane arrays" having any of the following:a.Incorporating "focal plane arrays" specified in 6A002.a.3.a. to 6A002.a.3.e.;b.Incorporating "focal plane arrays" specified in 6A002.a.3.f.;orc.Incorporating "focal plane arrays" specified in 6A002.a.3.g.;Note 1:Imaging cameras specified in 6A003.b.4. include "focal plane arrays" combined with sufficient "signal processing" electronics, beyond the read out integrated circuit, to enable as a minimum the output of an analogue or digital signal once power is supplied.Note 2:6A003.b.4.a. does not control imaging cameras incorporating linear "focal plane arrays" with 12 elements or fewer, not employing time-delay-and-integration within the element and designed for any of the following:a.Industrial or civilian intrusion alarm, traffic or industrial movement control or counting systems;b.Industrial equipment used for inspection or monitoring of heat flows in buildings, equipment or industrial processes;c.Industrial equipment used for inspection, sorting or analysis of the properties of materials;d.Equipment specially designed for laboratory use; ore.Medical equipment.Note 3:6A003.b.4.b. does not control imaging cameras having any of the following:a.A maximum frame rate equal to or less than 9 Hz;b.Having all of the following:1.Having a minimum horizontal or vertical 'Instantaneous-Field-of-View (IFOV)' of at least 10 mrad/pixel (milliradians/pixel);2.Incorporating a fixed focal-length lens that is not designed to be removed;3.Not incorporating a 'direct view' display,and4.Having any of the following:a.No facility to obtain a viewable image of the detected field-of-view,orb.The camera is designed for a single kind of application and designed not to be user modified;orc.The camera is specially designed for installation into a civilian passenger land vehicle and having all of the following:1.The placement and configuration of the camera within the vehicle are solely to assist the driver in the safe operation of the vehicle;2.Is only operable when installed in any of the following:a.The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight);orb.A specially designed, authorized maintenance test facility;and3.Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when it is removed from the vehicle for which it was intended.Technical Notes:1.'Instantaneous Field of View (IFOV)' specified in 6A003.b.4. Note 3.b. is the lesser figure of the 'Horizontal IFOV' or the 'Vertical IFOV'.'Horizontal IFOV' = horizontal Field of View (FOV) / number of horizontal detector elements'Vertical IFOV' = vertical Field of View (FOV) / number of vertical detector elements.2.'Direct view' in 6A003.b.4. Note 3.b. refers to an imaging camera operating in the infrared spectrum that presents a visual image to a human observer using a near-to-eye micro display incorporating any light-security mechanism.Note 4:6A003.b.4.c. does not control imaging cameras having any of the following:a.Having all of the following:1.Where the camera is specially designed for installation as an integrated component into indoor and wall-plug-operated systems or equipment, limited by design for a single kind of application, as follows;a.Industrial process monitoring, quality control, or analysis of the properties of materials;b.Laboratory equipment specially designed for scientific research;c.Medical equipment;d.Financial fraud detection equipment;and2.Is only operable when installed in any of the following:a.The system(s) or equipment for which it was intended;orb.A specially designed, authorised maintenance facility;and3.Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when it is removed from the system(s) or equipment for which it was intended;b.Where the camera is specially designed for installation into a civilian passenger land vehicle or passenger and vehicle ferries, and having all of the following:1.The placement and configuration of the camera within the vehicle or ferry is solely to assist the driver or operator in the safe operation of the vehicle or ferry;2.Is only operable when installed in any of the following:a.The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended; and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight);b.The passenger and vehicle ferry for which it was intended and having a length overall (LOA) 65 m or greater; orc.A specially designed, authorised maintenance test facility;and3.Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when it is removed from the vehicle for which it was intended;c.Limited by design to have a maximum "radiant sensitivity" of 10 mA/W or less for wavelengths exceeding 760 nm, having all of the following:1.Incorporating a response limiting mechanism designed not to be removed or modified;2.Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when the response limiting mechanism is removed;and3.Not specially designed or modified for underwater use:ord.Having all of the following:1.Not incorporating a 'direct view' or electronic image display;2.Has no facility to output a viewable image of the detected field of view;3.The "focal plane array" is only operable when installed in the camera for which it was intended;and4.The "focal plane array" incorporates an active mechanism that forces it to be permanently inoperable when removed from the camera for which it was intended a. Incorporating "focal plane arrays" specified in 6A002.a.3.a. to 6A002.a.3.e.; b. Incorporating "focal plane arrays" specified in 6A002.a.3.f.;or c. Incorporating "focal plane arrays" specified in 6A002.a.3.g.; Note 1: Imaging cameras specified in 6A003.b.4. include "focal plane arrays" combined with sufficient "signal processing" electronics, beyond the read out integrated circuit, to enable as a minimum the output of an analogue or digital signal once power is supplied. Note 2: 6A003.b.4.a. does not control imaging cameras incorporating linear "focal plane arrays" with 12 elements or fewer, not employing time-delay-and-integration within the element and designed for any of the following:a.Industrial or civilian intrusion alarm, traffic or industrial movement control or counting systems;b.Industrial equipment used for inspection or monitoring of heat flows in buildings, equipment or industrial processes;c.Industrial equipment used for inspection, sorting or analysis of the properties of materials;d.Equipment specially designed for laboratory use; ore.Medical equipment. a. Industrial or civilian intrusion alarm, traffic or industrial movement control or counting systems; b. Industrial equipment used for inspection or monitoring of heat flows in buildings, equipment or industrial processes; c. Industrial equipment used for inspection, sorting or analysis of the properties of materials; d. Equipment specially designed for laboratory use; or e. Medical equipment. Note 3: 6A003.b.4.b. does not control imaging cameras having any of the following:a.A maximum frame rate equal to or less than 9 Hz;b.Having all of the following:1.Having a minimum horizontal or vertical 'Instantaneous-Field-of-View (IFOV)' of at least 10 mrad/pixel (milliradians/pixel);2.Incorporating a fixed focal-length lens that is not designed to be removed;3.Not incorporating a 'direct view' display,and4.Having any of the following:a.No facility to obtain a viewable image of the detected field-of-view,orb.The camera is designed for a single kind of application and designed not to be user modified;orc.The camera is specially designed for installation into a civilian passenger land vehicle and having all of the following:1.The placement and configuration of the camera within the vehicle are solely to assist the driver in the safe operation of the vehicle;2.Is only operable when installed in any of the following:a.The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight);orb.A specially designed, authorized maintenance test facility;and3.Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when it is removed from the vehicle for which it was intended.Technical Notes:1.'Instantaneous Field of View (IFOV)' specified in 6A003.b.4. Note 3.b. is the lesser figure of the 'Horizontal IFOV' or the 'Vertical IFOV'.'Horizontal IFOV' = horizontal Field of View (FOV) / number of horizontal detector elements'Vertical IFOV' = vertical Field of View (FOV) / number of vertical detector elements.2.'Direct view' in 6A003.b.4. Note 3.b. refers to an imaging camera operating in the infrared spectrum that presents a visual image to a human observer using a near-to-eye micro display incorporating any light-security mechanism. a. A maximum frame rate equal to or less than 9 Hz; b. Having all of the following:1.Having a minimum horizontal or vertical 'Instantaneous-Field-of-View (IFOV)' of at least 10 mrad/pixel (milliradians/pixel);2.Incorporating a fixed focal-length lens that is not designed to be removed;3.Not incorporating a 'direct view' display,and4.Having any of the following:a.No facility to obtain a viewable image of the detected field-of-view,orb.The camera is designed for a single kind of application and designed not to be user modified;orc.The camera is specially designed for installation into a civilian passenger land vehicle and having all of the following:1.The placement and configuration of the camera within the vehicle are solely to assist the driver in the safe operation of the vehicle;2.Is only operable when installed in any of the following:a.The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight);orb.A specially designed, authorized maintenance test facility;and3.Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when it is removed from the vehicle for which it was intended. 1. Having a minimum horizontal or vertical 'Instantaneous-Field-of-View (IFOV)' of at least 10 mrad/pixel (milliradians/pixel); 2. Incorporating a fixed focal-length lens that is not designed to be removed; 3. Not incorporating a 'direct view' display,and 4. Having any of the following:a.No facility to obtain a viewable image of the detected field-of-view,orb.The camera is designed for a single kind of application and designed not to be user modified;orc.The camera is specially designed for installation into a civilian passenger land vehicle and having all of the following:1.The placement and configuration of the camera within the vehicle are solely to assist the driver in the safe operation of the vehicle;2.Is only operable when installed in any of the following:a.The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight);orb.A specially designed, authorized maintenance test facility;and3.Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when it is removed from the vehicle for which it was intended. a. No facility to obtain a viewable image of the detected field-of-view,or b. The camera is designed for a single kind of application and designed not to be user modified;or c. The camera is specially designed for installation into a civilian passenger land vehicle and having all of the following:1.The placement and configuration of the camera within the vehicle are solely to assist the driver in the safe operation of the vehicle;2.Is only operable when installed in any of the following:a.The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight);orb.A specially designed, authorized maintenance test facility;and3.Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when it is removed from the vehicle for which it was intended. 1. The placement and configuration of the camera within the vehicle are solely to assist the driver in the safe operation of the vehicle; 2. Is only operable when installed in any of the following:a.The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight);orb.A specially designed, authorized maintenance test facility;and a. The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight);or b. A specially designed, authorized maintenance test facility;and 3. Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when it is removed from the vehicle for which it was intended. 1. 'Instantaneous Field of View (IFOV)' specified in 6A003.b.4. Note 3.b. is the lesser figure of the 'Horizontal IFOV' or the 'Vertical IFOV'.'Horizontal IFOV' = horizontal Field of View (FOV) / number of horizontal detector elements'Vertical IFOV' = vertical Field of View (FOV) / number of vertical detector elements. 2. 'Direct view' in 6A003.b.4. Note 3.b. refers to an imaging camera operating in the infrared spectrum that presents a visual image to a human observer using a near-to-eye micro display incorporating any light-security mechanism. Note 4: 6A003.b.4.c. does not control imaging cameras having any of the following:a.Having all of the following:1.Where the camera is specially designed for installation as an integrated component into indoor and wall-plug-operated systems or equipment, limited by design for a single kind of application, as follows;a.Industrial process monitoring, quality control, or analysis of the properties of materials;b.Laboratory equipment specially designed for scientific research;c.Medical equipment;d.Financial fraud detection equipment;and2.Is only operable when installed in any of the following:a.The system(s) or equipment for which it was intended;orb.A specially designed, authorised maintenance facility;and3.Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when it is removed from the system(s) or equipment for which it was intended;b.Where the camera is specially designed for installation into a civilian passenger land vehicle or passenger and vehicle ferries, and having all of the following:1.The placement and configuration of the camera within the vehicle or ferry is solely to assist the driver or operator in the safe operation of the vehicle or ferry;2.Is only operable when installed in any of the following:a.The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended; and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight);b.The passenger and vehicle ferry for which it was intended and having a length overall (LOA) 65 m or greater; orc.A specially designed, authorised maintenance test facility;and3.Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when it is removed from the vehicle for which it was intended;c.Limited by design to have a maximum "radiant sensitivity" of 10 mA/W or less for wavelengths exceeding 760 nm, having all of the following:1.Incorporating a response limiting mechanism designed not to be removed or modified;2.Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when the response limiting mechanism is removed;and3.Not specially designed or modified for underwater use:ord.Having all of the following:1.Not incorporating a 'direct view' or electronic image display;2.Has no facility to output a viewable image of the detected field of view;3.The "focal plane array" is only operable when installed in the camera for which it was intended;and4.The "focal plane array" incorporates an active mechanism that forces it to be permanently inoperable when removed from the camera for which it was intended a. Having all of the following:1.Where the camera is specially designed for installation as an integrated component into indoor and wall-plug-operated systems or equipment, limited by design for a single kind of application, as follows;a.Industrial process monitoring, quality control, or analysis of the properties of materials;b.Laboratory equipment specially designed for scientific research;c.Medical equipment;d.Financial fraud detection equipment;and2.Is only operable when installed in any of the following:a.The system(s) or equipment for which it was intended;orb.A specially designed, authorised maintenance facility;and3.Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when it is removed from the system(s) or equipment for which it was intended; 1. Where the camera is specially designed for installation as an integrated component into indoor and wall-plug-operated systems or equipment, limited by design for a single kind of application, as follows;a.Industrial process monitoring, quality control, or analysis of the properties of materials;b.Laboratory equipment specially designed for scientific research;c.Medical equipment;d.Financial fraud detection equipment;and a. Industrial process monitoring, quality control, or analysis of the properties of materials; b. Laboratory equipment specially designed for scientific research; c. Medical equipment; d. Financial fraud detection equipment;and 2. Is only operable when installed in any of the following:a.The system(s) or equipment for which it was intended;orb.A specially designed, authorised maintenance facility;and a. The system(s) or equipment for which it was intended;or b. A specially designed, authorised maintenance facility;and 3. Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when it is removed from the system(s) or equipment for which it was intended; b. Where the camera is specially designed for installation into a civilian passenger land vehicle or passenger and vehicle ferries, and having all of the following:1.The placement and configuration of the camera within the vehicle or ferry is solely to assist the driver or operator in the safe operation of the vehicle or ferry;2.Is only operable when installed in any of the following:a.The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended; and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight);b.The passenger and vehicle ferry for which it was intended and having a length overall (LOA) 65 m or greater; orc.A specially designed, authorised maintenance test facility;and3.Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when it is removed from the vehicle for which it was intended; 1. The placement and configuration of the camera within the vehicle or ferry is solely to assist the driver or operator in the safe operation of the vehicle or ferry; 2. Is only operable when installed in any of the following:a.The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended; and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight);b.The passenger and vehicle ferry for which it was intended and having a length overall (LOA) 65 m or greater; orc.A specially designed, authorised maintenance test facility;and a. The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended; and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight); b. The passenger and vehicle ferry for which it was intended and having a length overall (LOA) 65 m or greater; or c. A specially designed, authorised maintenance test facility;and 3. Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when it is removed from the vehicle for which it was intended; c. Limited by design to have a maximum "radiant sensitivity" of 10 mA/W or less for wavelengths exceeding 760 nm, having all of the following:1.Incorporating a response limiting mechanism designed not to be removed or modified;2.Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when the response limiting mechanism is removed;and3.Not specially designed or modified for underwater use:or 1. Incorporating a response limiting mechanism designed not to be removed or modified; 2. Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when the response limiting mechanism is removed;and 3. Not specially designed or modified for underwater use:or d. Having all of the following:1.Not incorporating a 'direct view' or electronic image display;2.Has no facility to output a viewable image of the detected field of view;3.The "focal plane array" is only operable when installed in the camera for which it was intended;and4.The "focal plane array" incorporates an active mechanism that forces it to be permanently inoperable when removed from the camera for which it was intended 1. Not incorporating a 'direct view' or electronic image display; 2. Has no facility to output a viewable image of the detected field of view; 3. The "focal plane array" is only operable when installed in the camera for which it was intended;and 4. The "focal plane array" incorporates an active mechanism that forces it to be permanently inoperable when removed from the camera for which it was intended
a. Incorporating "focal plane arrays" specified in 6A002.a.3.a. to 6A002.a.3.e.;
b. Incorporating "focal plane arrays" specified in 6A002.a.3.f.;or
c. Incorporating "focal plane arrays" specified in 6A002.a.3.g.;
Note 1: Imaging cameras specified in 6A003.b.4. include "focal plane arrays" combined with sufficient "signal processing" electronics, beyond the read out integrated circuit, to enable as a minimum the output of an analogue or digital signal once power is supplied.
Note 2: 6A003.b.4.a. does not control imaging cameras incorporating linear "focal plane arrays" with 12 elements or fewer, not employing time-delay-and-integration within the element and designed for any of the following:a.Industrial or civilian intrusion alarm, traffic or industrial movement control or counting systems;b.Industrial equipment used for inspection or monitoring of heat flows in buildings, equipment or industrial processes;c.Industrial equipment used for inspection, sorting or analysis of the properties of materials;d.Equipment specially designed for laboratory use; ore.Medical equipment. a. Industrial or civilian intrusion alarm, traffic or industrial movement control or counting systems; b. Industrial equipment used for inspection or monitoring of heat flows in buildings, equipment or industrial processes; c. Industrial equipment used for inspection, sorting or analysis of the properties of materials; d. Equipment specially designed for laboratory use; or e. Medical equipment.
a. Industrial or civilian intrusion alarm, traffic or industrial movement control or counting systems;
b. Industrial equipment used for inspection or monitoring of heat flows in buildings, equipment or industrial processes;
c. Industrial equipment used for inspection, sorting or analysis of the properties of materials;
d. Equipment specially designed for laboratory use; or
e. Medical equipment.
Note 3: 6A003.b.4.b. does not control imaging cameras having any of the following:a.A maximum frame rate equal to or less than 9 Hz;b.Having all of the following:1.Having a minimum horizontal or vertical 'Instantaneous-Field-of-View (IFOV)' of at least 10 mrad/pixel (milliradians/pixel);2.Incorporating a fixed focal-length lens that is not designed to be removed;3.Not incorporating a 'direct view' display,and4.Having any of the following:a.No facility to obtain a viewable image of the detected field-of-view,orb.The camera is designed for a single kind of application and designed not to be user modified;orc.The camera is specially designed for installation into a civilian passenger land vehicle and having all of the following:1.The placement and configuration of the camera within the vehicle are solely to assist the driver in the safe operation of the vehicle;2.Is only operable when installed in any of the following:a.The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight);orb.A specially designed, authorized maintenance test facility;and3.Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when it is removed from the vehicle for which it was intended.Technical Notes:1.'Instantaneous Field of View (IFOV)' specified in 6A003.b.4. Note 3.b. is the lesser figure of the 'Horizontal IFOV' or the 'Vertical IFOV'.'Horizontal IFOV' = horizontal Field of View (FOV) / number of horizontal detector elements'Vertical IFOV' = vertical Field of View (FOV) / number of vertical detector elements.2.'Direct view' in 6A003.b.4. Note 3.b. refers to an imaging camera operating in the infrared spectrum that presents a visual image to a human observer using a near-to-eye micro display incorporating any light-security mechanism. a. A maximum frame rate equal to or less than 9 Hz; b. Having all of the following:1.Having a minimum horizontal or vertical 'Instantaneous-Field-of-View (IFOV)' of at least 10 mrad/pixel (milliradians/pixel);2.Incorporating a fixed focal-length lens that is not designed to be removed;3.Not incorporating a 'direct view' display,and4.Having any of the following:a.No facility to obtain a viewable image of the detected field-of-view,orb.The camera is designed for a single kind of application and designed not to be user modified;orc.The camera is specially designed for installation into a civilian passenger land vehicle and having all of the following:1.The placement and configuration of the camera within the vehicle are solely to assist the driver in the safe operation of the vehicle;2.Is only operable when installed in any of the following:a.The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight);orb.A specially designed, authorized maintenance test facility;and3.Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when it is removed from the vehicle for which it was intended. 1. Having a minimum horizontal or vertical 'Instantaneous-Field-of-View (IFOV)' of at least 10 mrad/pixel (milliradians/pixel); 2. Incorporating a fixed focal-length lens that is not designed to be removed; 3. Not incorporating a 'direct view' display,and 4. Having any of the following:a.No facility to obtain a viewable image of the detected field-of-view,orb.The camera is designed for a single kind of application and designed not to be user modified;orc.The camera is specially designed for installation into a civilian passenger land vehicle and having all of the following:1.The placement and configuration of the camera within the vehicle are solely to assist the driver in the safe operation of the vehicle;2.Is only operable when installed in any of the following:a.The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight);orb.A specially designed, authorized maintenance test facility;and3.Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when it is removed from the vehicle for which it was intended. a. No facility to obtain a viewable image of the detected field-of-view,or b. The camera is designed for a single kind of application and designed not to be user modified;or c. The camera is specially designed for installation into a civilian passenger land vehicle and having all of the following:1.The placement and configuration of the camera within the vehicle are solely to assist the driver in the safe operation of the vehicle;2.Is only operable when installed in any of the following:a.The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight);orb.A specially designed, authorized maintenance test facility;and3.Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when it is removed from the vehicle for which it was intended. 1. The placement and configuration of the camera within the vehicle are solely to assist the driver in the safe operation of the vehicle; 2. Is only operable when installed in any of the following:a.The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight);orb.A specially designed, authorized maintenance test facility;and a. The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight);or b. A specially designed, authorized maintenance test facility;and 3. Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when it is removed from the vehicle for which it was intended. 1. 'Instantaneous Field of View (IFOV)' specified in 6A003.b.4. Note 3.b. is the lesser figure of the 'Horizontal IFOV' or the 'Vertical IFOV'.'Horizontal IFOV' = horizontal Field of View (FOV) / number of horizontal detector elements'Vertical IFOV' = vertical Field of View (FOV) / number of vertical detector elements. 2. 'Direct view' in 6A003.b.4. Note 3.b. refers to an imaging camera operating in the infrared spectrum that presents a visual image to a human observer using a near-to-eye micro display incorporating any light-security mechanism.
a. A maximum frame rate equal to or less than 9 Hz;
b. Having all of the following:1.Having a minimum horizontal or vertical 'Instantaneous-Field-of-View (IFOV)' of at least 10 mrad/pixel (milliradians/pixel);2.Incorporating a fixed focal-length lens that is not designed to be removed;3.Not incorporating a 'direct view' display,and4.Having any of the following:a.No facility to obtain a viewable image of the detected field-of-view,orb.The camera is designed for a single kind of application and designed not to be user modified;orc.The camera is specially designed for installation into a civilian passenger land vehicle and having all of the following:1.The placement and configuration of the camera within the vehicle are solely to assist the driver in the safe operation of the vehicle;2.Is only operable when installed in any of the following:a.The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight);orb.A specially designed, authorized maintenance test facility;and3.Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when it is removed from the vehicle for which it was intended. 1. Having a minimum horizontal or vertical 'Instantaneous-Field-of-View (IFOV)' of at least 10 mrad/pixel (milliradians/pixel); 2. Incorporating a fixed focal-length lens that is not designed to be removed; 3. Not incorporating a 'direct view' display,and 4. Having any of the following:a.No facility to obtain a viewable image of the detected field-of-view,orb.The camera is designed for a single kind of application and designed not to be user modified;orc.The camera is specially designed for installation into a civilian passenger land vehicle and having all of the following:1.The placement and configuration of the camera within the vehicle are solely to assist the driver in the safe operation of the vehicle;2.Is only operable when installed in any of the following:a.The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight);orb.A specially designed, authorized maintenance test facility;and3.Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when it is removed from the vehicle for which it was intended. a. No facility to obtain a viewable image of the detected field-of-view,or b. The camera is designed for a single kind of application and designed not to be user modified;or c. The camera is specially designed for installation into a civilian passenger land vehicle and having all of the following:1.The placement and configuration of the camera within the vehicle are solely to assist the driver in the safe operation of the vehicle;2.Is only operable when installed in any of the following:a.The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight);orb.A specially designed, authorized maintenance test facility;and3.Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when it is removed from the vehicle for which it was intended. 1. The placement and configuration of the camera within the vehicle are solely to assist the driver in the safe operation of the vehicle; 2. Is only operable when installed in any of the following:a.The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight);orb.A specially designed, authorized maintenance test facility;and a. The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight);or b. A specially designed, authorized maintenance test facility;and 3. Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when it is removed from the vehicle for which it was intended.
1. Having a minimum horizontal or vertical 'Instantaneous-Field-of-View (IFOV)' of at least 10 mrad/pixel (milliradians/pixel);
2. Incorporating a fixed focal-length lens that is not designed to be removed;
3. Not incorporating a 'direct view' display,and
4. Having any of the following:a.No facility to obtain a viewable image of the detected field-of-view,orb.The camera is designed for a single kind of application and designed not to be user modified;orc.The camera is specially designed for installation into a civilian passenger land vehicle and having all of the following:1.The placement and configuration of the camera within the vehicle are solely to assist the driver in the safe operation of the vehicle;2.Is only operable when installed in any of the following:a.The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight);orb.A specially designed, authorized maintenance test facility;and3.Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when it is removed from the vehicle for which it was intended. a. No facility to obtain a viewable image of the detected field-of-view,or b. The camera is designed for a single kind of application and designed not to be user modified;or c. The camera is specially designed for installation into a civilian passenger land vehicle and having all of the following:1.The placement and configuration of the camera within the vehicle are solely to assist the driver in the safe operation of the vehicle;2.Is only operable when installed in any of the following:a.The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight);orb.A specially designed, authorized maintenance test facility;and3.Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when it is removed from the vehicle for which it was intended. 1. The placement and configuration of the camera within the vehicle are solely to assist the driver in the safe operation of the vehicle; 2. Is only operable when installed in any of the following:a.The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight);orb.A specially designed, authorized maintenance test facility;and a. The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight);or b. A specially designed, authorized maintenance test facility;and 3. Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when it is removed from the vehicle for which it was intended.
a. No facility to obtain a viewable image of the detected field-of-view,or
b. The camera is designed for a single kind of application and designed not to be user modified;or
c. The camera is specially designed for installation into a civilian passenger land vehicle and having all of the following:1.The placement and configuration of the camera within the vehicle are solely to assist the driver in the safe operation of the vehicle;2.Is only operable when installed in any of the following:a.The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight);orb.A specially designed, authorized maintenance test facility;and3.Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when it is removed from the vehicle for which it was intended. 1. The placement and configuration of the camera within the vehicle are solely to assist the driver in the safe operation of the vehicle; 2. Is only operable when installed in any of the following:a.The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight);orb.A specially designed, authorized maintenance test facility;and a. The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight);or b. A specially designed, authorized maintenance test facility;and 3. Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when it is removed from the vehicle for which it was intended.
1. The placement and configuration of the camera within the vehicle are solely to assist the driver in the safe operation of the vehicle;
2. Is only operable when installed in any of the following:a.The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight);orb.A specially designed, authorized maintenance test facility;and a. The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight);or b. A specially designed, authorized maintenance test facility;and
a. The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight);or
b. A specially designed, authorized maintenance test facility;and
3. Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when it is removed from the vehicle for which it was intended.
1. 'Instantaneous Field of View (IFOV)' specified in 6A003.b.4. Note 3.b. is the lesser figure of the 'Horizontal IFOV' or the 'Vertical IFOV'.'Horizontal IFOV' = horizontal Field of View (FOV) / number of horizontal detector elements'Vertical IFOV' = vertical Field of View (FOV) / number of vertical detector elements.
2. 'Direct view' in 6A003.b.4. Note 3.b. refers to an imaging camera operating in the infrared spectrum that presents a visual image to a human observer using a near-to-eye micro display incorporating any light-security mechanism.
Note 4: 6A003.b.4.c. does not control imaging cameras having any of the following:a.Having all of the following:1.Where the camera is specially designed for installation as an integrated component into indoor and wall-plug-operated systems or equipment, limited by design for a single kind of application, as follows;a.Industrial process monitoring, quality control, or analysis of the properties of materials;b.Laboratory equipment specially designed for scientific research;c.Medical equipment;d.Financial fraud detection equipment;and2.Is only operable when installed in any of the following:a.The system(s) or equipment for which it was intended;orb.A specially designed, authorised maintenance facility;and3.Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when it is removed from the system(s) or equipment for which it was intended;b.Where the camera is specially designed for installation into a civilian passenger land vehicle or passenger and vehicle ferries, and having all of the following:1.The placement and configuration of the camera within the vehicle or ferry is solely to assist the driver or operator in the safe operation of the vehicle or ferry;2.Is only operable when installed in any of the following:a.The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended; and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight);b.The passenger and vehicle ferry for which it was intended and having a length overall (LOA) 65 m or greater; orc.A specially designed, authorised maintenance test facility;and3.Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when it is removed from the vehicle for which it was intended;c.Limited by design to have a maximum "radiant sensitivity" of 10 mA/W or less for wavelengths exceeding 760 nm, having all of the following:1.Incorporating a response limiting mechanism designed not to be removed or modified;2.Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when the response limiting mechanism is removed;and3.Not specially designed or modified for underwater use:ord.Having all of the following:1.Not incorporating a 'direct view' or electronic image display;2.Has no facility to output a viewable image of the detected field of view;3.The "focal plane array" is only operable when installed in the camera for which it was intended;and4.The "focal plane array" incorporates an active mechanism that forces it to be permanently inoperable when removed from the camera for which it was intended a. Having all of the following:1.Where the camera is specially designed for installation as an integrated component into indoor and wall-plug-operated systems or equipment, limited by design for a single kind of application, as follows;a.Industrial process monitoring, quality control, or analysis of the properties of materials;b.Laboratory equipment specially designed for scientific research;c.Medical equipment;d.Financial fraud detection equipment;and2.Is only operable when installed in any of the following:a.The system(s) or equipment for which it was intended;orb.A specially designed, authorised maintenance facility;and3.Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when it is removed from the system(s) or equipment for which it was intended; 1. Where the camera is specially designed for installation as an integrated component into indoor and wall-plug-operated systems or equipment, limited by design for a single kind of application, as follows;a.Industrial process monitoring, quality control, or analysis of the properties of materials;b.Laboratory equipment specially designed for scientific research;c.Medical equipment;d.Financial fraud detection equipment;and a. Industrial process monitoring, quality control, or analysis of the properties of materials; b. Laboratory equipment specially designed for scientific research; c. Medical equipment; d. Financial fraud detection equipment;and 2. Is only operable when installed in any of the following:a.The system(s) or equipment for which it was intended;orb.A specially designed, authorised maintenance facility;and a. The system(s) or equipment for which it was intended;or b. A specially designed, authorised maintenance facility;and 3. Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when it is removed from the system(s) or equipment for which it was intended; b. Where the camera is specially designed for installation into a civilian passenger land vehicle or passenger and vehicle ferries, and having all of the following:1.The placement and configuration of the camera within the vehicle or ferry is solely to assist the driver or operator in the safe operation of the vehicle or ferry;2.Is only operable when installed in any of the following:a.The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended; and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight);b.The passenger and vehicle ferry for which it was intended and having a length overall (LOA) 65 m or greater; orc.A specially designed, authorised maintenance test facility;and3.Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when it is removed from the vehicle for which it was intended; 1. The placement and configuration of the camera within the vehicle or ferry is solely to assist the driver or operator in the safe operation of the vehicle or ferry; 2. Is only operable when installed in any of the following:a.The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended; and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight);b.The passenger and vehicle ferry for which it was intended and having a length overall (LOA) 65 m or greater; orc.A specially designed, authorised maintenance test facility;and a. The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended; and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight); b. The passenger and vehicle ferry for which it was intended and having a length overall (LOA) 65 m or greater; or c. A specially designed, authorised maintenance test facility;and 3. Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when it is removed from the vehicle for which it was intended; c. Limited by design to have a maximum "radiant sensitivity" of 10 mA/W or less for wavelengths exceeding 760 nm, having all of the following:1.Incorporating a response limiting mechanism designed not to be removed or modified;2.Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when the response limiting mechanism is removed;and3.Not specially designed or modified for underwater use:or 1. Incorporating a response limiting mechanism designed not to be removed or modified; 2. Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when the response limiting mechanism is removed;and 3. Not specially designed or modified for underwater use:or d. Having all of the following:1.Not incorporating a 'direct view' or electronic image display;2.Has no facility to output a viewable image of the detected field of view;3.The "focal plane array" is only operable when installed in the camera for which it was intended;and4.The "focal plane array" incorporates an active mechanism that forces it to be permanently inoperable when removed from the camera for which it was intended 1. Not incorporating a 'direct view' or electronic image display; 2. Has no facility to output a viewable image of the detected field of view; 3. The "focal plane array" is only operable when installed in the camera for which it was intended;and 4. The "focal plane array" incorporates an active mechanism that forces it to be permanently inoperable when removed from the camera for which it was intended
a. Having all of the following:1.Where the camera is specially designed for installation as an integrated component into indoor and wall-plug-operated systems or equipment, limited by design for a single kind of application, as follows;a.Industrial process monitoring, quality control, or analysis of the properties of materials;b.Laboratory equipment specially designed for scientific research;c.Medical equipment;d.Financial fraud detection equipment;and2.Is only operable when installed in any of the following:a.The system(s) or equipment for which it was intended;orb.A specially designed, authorised maintenance facility;and3.Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when it is removed from the system(s) or equipment for which it was intended; 1. Where the camera is specially designed for installation as an integrated component into indoor and wall-plug-operated systems or equipment, limited by design for a single kind of application, as follows;a.Industrial process monitoring, quality control, or analysis of the properties of materials;b.Laboratory equipment specially designed for scientific research;c.Medical equipment;d.Financial fraud detection equipment;and a. Industrial process monitoring, quality control, or analysis of the properties of materials; b. Laboratory equipment specially designed for scientific research; c. Medical equipment; d. Financial fraud detection equipment;and 2. Is only operable when installed in any of the following:a.The system(s) or equipment for which it was intended;orb.A specially designed, authorised maintenance facility;and a. The system(s) or equipment for which it was intended;or b. A specially designed, authorised maintenance facility;and 3. Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when it is removed from the system(s) or equipment for which it was intended;
1. Where the camera is specially designed for installation as an integrated component into indoor and wall-plug-operated systems or equipment, limited by design for a single kind of application, as follows;a.Industrial process monitoring, quality control, or analysis of the properties of materials;b.Laboratory equipment specially designed for scientific research;c.Medical equipment;d.Financial fraud detection equipment;and a. Industrial process monitoring, quality control, or analysis of the properties of materials; b. Laboratory equipment specially designed for scientific research; c. Medical equipment; d. Financial fraud detection equipment;and
a. Industrial process monitoring, quality control, or analysis of the properties of materials;
b. Laboratory equipment specially designed for scientific research;
c. Medical equipment;
d. Financial fraud detection equipment;and
2. Is only operable when installed in any of the following:a.The system(s) or equipment for which it was intended;orb.A specially designed, authorised maintenance facility;and a. The system(s) or equipment for which it was intended;or b. A specially designed, authorised maintenance facility;and
a. The system(s) or equipment for which it was intended;or
b. A specially designed, authorised maintenance facility;and
3. Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when it is removed from the system(s) or equipment for which it was intended;
b. Where the camera is specially designed for installation into a civilian passenger land vehicle or passenger and vehicle ferries, and having all of the following:1.The placement and configuration of the camera within the vehicle or ferry is solely to assist the driver or operator in the safe operation of the vehicle or ferry;2.Is only operable when installed in any of the following:a.The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended; and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight);b.The passenger and vehicle ferry for which it was intended and having a length overall (LOA) 65 m or greater; orc.A specially designed, authorised maintenance test facility;and3.Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when it is removed from the vehicle for which it was intended; 1. The placement and configuration of the camera within the vehicle or ferry is solely to assist the driver or operator in the safe operation of the vehicle or ferry; 2. Is only operable when installed in any of the following:a.The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended; and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight);b.The passenger and vehicle ferry for which it was intended and having a length overall (LOA) 65 m or greater; orc.A specially designed, authorised maintenance test facility;and a. The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended; and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight); b. The passenger and vehicle ferry for which it was intended and having a length overall (LOA) 65 m or greater; or c. A specially designed, authorised maintenance test facility;and 3. Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when it is removed from the vehicle for which it was intended;
1. The placement and configuration of the camera within the vehicle or ferry is solely to assist the driver or operator in the safe operation of the vehicle or ferry;
2. Is only operable when installed in any of the following:a.The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended; and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight);b.The passenger and vehicle ferry for which it was intended and having a length overall (LOA) 65 m or greater; orc.A specially designed, authorised maintenance test facility;and a. The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended; and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight); b. The passenger and vehicle ferry for which it was intended and having a length overall (LOA) 65 m or greater; or c. A specially designed, authorised maintenance test facility;and
a. The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended; and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight);
b. The passenger and vehicle ferry for which it was intended and having a length overall (LOA) 65 m or greater; or
c. A specially designed, authorised maintenance test facility;and
3. Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when it is removed from the vehicle for which it was intended;
c. Limited by design to have a maximum "radiant sensitivity" of 10 mA/W or less for wavelengths exceeding 760 nm, having all of the following:1.Incorporating a response limiting mechanism designed not to be removed or modified;2.Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when the response limiting mechanism is removed;and3.Not specially designed or modified for underwater use:or 1. Incorporating a response limiting mechanism designed not to be removed or modified; 2. Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when the response limiting mechanism is removed;and 3. Not specially designed or modified for underwater use:or
1. Incorporating a response limiting mechanism designed not to be removed or modified;
2. Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when the response limiting mechanism is removed;and
3. Not specially designed or modified for underwater use:or
d. Having all of the following:1.Not incorporating a 'direct view' or electronic image display;2.Has no facility to output a viewable image of the detected field of view;3.The "focal plane array" is only operable when installed in the camera for which it was intended;and4.The "focal plane array" incorporates an active mechanism that forces it to be permanently inoperable when removed from the camera for which it was intended 1. Not incorporating a 'direct view' or electronic image display; 2. Has no facility to output a viewable image of the detected field of view; 3. The "focal plane array" is only operable when installed in the camera for which it was intended;and 4. The "focal plane array" incorporates an active mechanism that forces it to be permanently inoperable when removed from the camera for which it was intended
1. Not incorporating a 'direct view' or electronic image display;
2. Has no facility to output a viewable image of the detected field of view;
3. The "focal plane array" is only operable when installed in the camera for which it was intended;and
4. The "focal plane array" incorporates an active mechanism that forces it to be permanently inoperable when removed from the camera for which it was intended
a. Incorporating "focal plane arrays" specified in 6A002.a.3.a. to 6A002.a.3.e.;
b. Incorporating "focal plane arrays" specified in 6A002.a.3.f.;or
c. Incorporating "focal plane arrays" specified in 6A002.a.3.g.;
Note 1: Imaging cameras specified in 6A003.b.4. include "focal plane arrays" combined with sufficient "signal processing" electronics, beyond the read out integrated circuit, to enable as a minimum the output of an analogue or digital signal once power is supplied.
Note 2: 6A003.b.4.a. does not control imaging cameras incorporating linear "focal plane arrays" with 12 elements or fewer, not employing time-delay-and-integration within the element and designed for any of the following:a.Industrial or civilian intrusion alarm, traffic or industrial movement control or counting systems;b.Industrial equipment used for inspection or monitoring of heat flows in buildings, equipment or industrial processes;c.Industrial equipment used for inspection, sorting or analysis of the properties of materials;d.Equipment specially designed for laboratory use; ore.Medical equipment. a. Industrial or civilian intrusion alarm, traffic or industrial movement control or counting systems; b. Industrial equipment used for inspection or monitoring of heat flows in buildings, equipment or industrial processes; c. Industrial equipment used for inspection, sorting or analysis of the properties of materials; d. Equipment specially designed for laboratory use; or e. Medical equipment.
a. Industrial or civilian intrusion alarm, traffic or industrial movement control or counting systems;
b. Industrial equipment used for inspection or monitoring of heat flows in buildings, equipment or industrial processes;
c. Industrial equipment used for inspection, sorting or analysis of the properties of materials;
d. Equipment specially designed for laboratory use; or
e. Medical equipment.
a. Industrial or civilian intrusion alarm, traffic or industrial movement control or counting systems;
b. Industrial equipment used for inspection or monitoring of heat flows in buildings, equipment or industrial processes;
c. Industrial equipment used for inspection, sorting or analysis of the properties of materials;
d. Equipment specially designed for laboratory use; or
e. Medical equipment.
Note 3: 6A003.b.4.b. does not control imaging cameras having any of the following:a.A maximum frame rate equal to or less than 9 Hz;b.Having all of the following:1.Having a minimum horizontal or vertical 'Instantaneous-Field-of-View (IFOV)' of at least 10 mrad/pixel (milliradians/pixel);2.Incorporating a fixed focal-length lens that is not designed to be removed;3.Not incorporating a 'direct view' display,and4.Having any of the following:a.No facility to obtain a viewable image of the detected field-of-view,orb.The camera is designed for a single kind of application and designed not to be user modified;orc.The camera is specially designed for installation into a civilian passenger land vehicle and having all of the following:1.The placement and configuration of the camera within the vehicle are solely to assist the driver in the safe operation of the vehicle;2.Is only operable when installed in any of the following:a.The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight);orb.A specially designed, authorized maintenance test facility;and3.Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when it is removed from the vehicle for which it was intended.Technical Notes:1.'Instantaneous Field of View (IFOV)' specified in 6A003.b.4. Note 3.b. is the lesser figure of the 'Horizontal IFOV' or the 'Vertical IFOV'.'Horizontal IFOV' = horizontal Field of View (FOV) / number of horizontal detector elements'Vertical IFOV' = vertical Field of View (FOV) / number of vertical detector elements.2.'Direct view' in 6A003.b.4. Note 3.b. refers to an imaging camera operating in the infrared spectrum that presents a visual image to a human observer using a near-to-eye micro display incorporating any light-security mechanism. a. A maximum frame rate equal to or less than 9 Hz; b. Having all of the following:1.Having a minimum horizontal or vertical 'Instantaneous-Field-of-View (IFOV)' of at least 10 mrad/pixel (milliradians/pixel);2.Incorporating a fixed focal-length lens that is not designed to be removed;3.Not incorporating a 'direct view' display,and4.Having any of the following:a.No facility to obtain a viewable image of the detected field-of-view,orb.The camera is designed for a single kind of application and designed not to be user modified;orc.The camera is specially designed for installation into a civilian passenger land vehicle and having all of the following:1.The placement and configuration of the camera within the vehicle are solely to assist the driver in the safe operation of the vehicle;2.Is only operable when installed in any of the following:a.The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight);orb.A specially designed, authorized maintenance test facility;and3.Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when it is removed from the vehicle for which it was intended. 1. Having a minimum horizontal or vertical 'Instantaneous-Field-of-View (IFOV)' of at least 10 mrad/pixel (milliradians/pixel); 2. Incorporating a fixed focal-length lens that is not designed to be removed; 3. Not incorporating a 'direct view' display,and 4. Having any of the following:a.No facility to obtain a viewable image of the detected field-of-view,orb.The camera is designed for a single kind of application and designed not to be user modified;orc.The camera is specially designed for installation into a civilian passenger land vehicle and having all of the following:1.The placement and configuration of the camera within the vehicle are solely to assist the driver in the safe operation of the vehicle;2.Is only operable when installed in any of the following:a.The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight);orb.A specially designed, authorized maintenance test facility;and3.Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when it is removed from the vehicle for which it was intended. a. No facility to obtain a viewable image of the detected field-of-view,or b. The camera is designed for a single kind of application and designed not to be user modified;or c. The camera is specially designed for installation into a civilian passenger land vehicle and having all of the following:1.The placement and configuration of the camera within the vehicle are solely to assist the driver in the safe operation of the vehicle;2.Is only operable when installed in any of the following:a.The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight);orb.A specially designed, authorized maintenance test facility;and3.Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when it is removed from the vehicle for which it was intended. 1. The placement and configuration of the camera within the vehicle are solely to assist the driver in the safe operation of the vehicle; 2. Is only operable when installed in any of the following:a.The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight);orb.A specially designed, authorized maintenance test facility;and a. The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight);or b. A specially designed, authorized maintenance test facility;and 3. Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when it is removed from the vehicle for which it was intended. 1. 'Instantaneous Field of View (IFOV)' specified in 6A003.b.4. Note 3.b. is the lesser figure of the 'Horizontal IFOV' or the 'Vertical IFOV'.'Horizontal IFOV' = horizontal Field of View (FOV) / number of horizontal detector elements'Vertical IFOV' = vertical Field of View (FOV) / number of vertical detector elements. 2. 'Direct view' in 6A003.b.4. Note 3.b. refers to an imaging camera operating in the infrared spectrum that presents a visual image to a human observer using a near-to-eye micro display incorporating any light-security mechanism.
a. A maximum frame rate equal to or less than 9 Hz;
b. Having all of the following:1.Having a minimum horizontal or vertical 'Instantaneous-Field-of-View (IFOV)' of at least 10 mrad/pixel (milliradians/pixel);2.Incorporating a fixed focal-length lens that is not designed to be removed;3.Not incorporating a 'direct view' display,and4.Having any of the following:a.No facility to obtain a viewable image of the detected field-of-view,orb.The camera is designed for a single kind of application and designed not to be user modified;orc.The camera is specially designed for installation into a civilian passenger land vehicle and having all of the following:1.The placement and configuration of the camera within the vehicle are solely to assist the driver in the safe operation of the vehicle;2.Is only operable when installed in any of the following:a.The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight);orb.A specially designed, authorized maintenance test facility;and3.Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when it is removed from the vehicle for which it was intended. 1. Having a minimum horizontal or vertical 'Instantaneous-Field-of-View (IFOV)' of at least 10 mrad/pixel (milliradians/pixel); 2. Incorporating a fixed focal-length lens that is not designed to be removed; 3. Not incorporating a 'direct view' display,and 4. Having any of the following:a.No facility to obtain a viewable image of the detected field-of-view,orb.The camera is designed for a single kind of application and designed not to be user modified;orc.The camera is specially designed for installation into a civilian passenger land vehicle and having all of the following:1.The placement and configuration of the camera within the vehicle are solely to assist the driver in the safe operation of the vehicle;2.Is only operable when installed in any of the following:a.The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight);orb.A specially designed, authorized maintenance test facility;and3.Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when it is removed from the vehicle for which it was intended. a. No facility to obtain a viewable image of the detected field-of-view,or b. The camera is designed for a single kind of application and designed not to be user modified;or c. The camera is specially designed for installation into a civilian passenger land vehicle and having all of the following:1.The placement and configuration of the camera within the vehicle are solely to assist the driver in the safe operation of the vehicle;2.Is only operable when installed in any of the following:a.The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight);orb.A specially designed, authorized maintenance test facility;and3.Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when it is removed from the vehicle for which it was intended. 1. The placement and configuration of the camera within the vehicle are solely to assist the driver in the safe operation of the vehicle; 2. Is only operable when installed in any of the following:a.The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight);orb.A specially designed, authorized maintenance test facility;and a. The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight);or b. A specially designed, authorized maintenance test facility;and 3. Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when it is removed from the vehicle for which it was intended.
1. Having a minimum horizontal or vertical 'Instantaneous-Field-of-View (IFOV)' of at least 10 mrad/pixel (milliradians/pixel);
2. Incorporating a fixed focal-length lens that is not designed to be removed;
3. Not incorporating a 'direct view' display,and
4. Having any of the following:a.No facility to obtain a viewable image of the detected field-of-view,orb.The camera is designed for a single kind of application and designed not to be user modified;orc.The camera is specially designed for installation into a civilian passenger land vehicle and having all of the following:1.The placement and configuration of the camera within the vehicle are solely to assist the driver in the safe operation of the vehicle;2.Is only operable when installed in any of the following:a.The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight);orb.A specially designed, authorized maintenance test facility;and3.Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when it is removed from the vehicle for which it was intended. a. No facility to obtain a viewable image of the detected field-of-view,or b. The camera is designed for a single kind of application and designed not to be user modified;or c. The camera is specially designed for installation into a civilian passenger land vehicle and having all of the following:1.The placement and configuration of the camera within the vehicle are solely to assist the driver in the safe operation of the vehicle;2.Is only operable when installed in any of the following:a.The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight);orb.A specially designed, authorized maintenance test facility;and3.Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when it is removed from the vehicle for which it was intended. 1. The placement and configuration of the camera within the vehicle are solely to assist the driver in the safe operation of the vehicle; 2. Is only operable when installed in any of the following:a.The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight);orb.A specially designed, authorized maintenance test facility;and a. The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight);or b. A specially designed, authorized maintenance test facility;and 3. Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when it is removed from the vehicle for which it was intended.
a. No facility to obtain a viewable image of the detected field-of-view,or
b. The camera is designed for a single kind of application and designed not to be user modified;or
c. The camera is specially designed for installation into a civilian passenger land vehicle and having all of the following:1.The placement and configuration of the camera within the vehicle are solely to assist the driver in the safe operation of the vehicle;2.Is only operable when installed in any of the following:a.The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight);orb.A specially designed, authorized maintenance test facility;and3.Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when it is removed from the vehicle for which it was intended. 1. The placement and configuration of the camera within the vehicle are solely to assist the driver in the safe operation of the vehicle; 2. Is only operable when installed in any of the following:a.The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight);orb.A specially designed, authorized maintenance test facility;and a. The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight);or b. A specially designed, authorized maintenance test facility;and 3. Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when it is removed from the vehicle for which it was intended.
1. The placement and configuration of the camera within the vehicle are solely to assist the driver in the safe operation of the vehicle;
2. Is only operable when installed in any of the following:a.The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight);orb.A specially designed, authorized maintenance test facility;and a. The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight);or b. A specially designed, authorized maintenance test facility;and
a. The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight);or
b. A specially designed, authorized maintenance test facility;and
3. Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when it is removed from the vehicle for which it was intended.
1. 'Instantaneous Field of View (IFOV)' specified in 6A003.b.4. Note 3.b. is the lesser figure of the 'Horizontal IFOV' or the 'Vertical IFOV'.'Horizontal IFOV' = horizontal Field of View (FOV) / number of horizontal detector elements'Vertical IFOV' = vertical Field of View (FOV) / number of vertical detector elements.
2. 'Direct view' in 6A003.b.4. Note 3.b. refers to an imaging camera operating in the infrared spectrum that presents a visual image to a human observer using a near-to-eye micro display incorporating any light-security mechanism.
a. A maximum frame rate equal to or less than 9 Hz;
b. Having all of the following:1.Having a minimum horizontal or vertical 'Instantaneous-Field-of-View (IFOV)' of at least 10 mrad/pixel (milliradians/pixel);2.Incorporating a fixed focal-length lens that is not designed to be removed;3.Not incorporating a 'direct view' display,and4.Having any of the following:a.No facility to obtain a viewable image of the detected field-of-view,orb.The camera is designed for a single kind of application and designed not to be user modified;orc.The camera is specially designed for installation into a civilian passenger land vehicle and having all of the following:1.The placement and configuration of the camera within the vehicle are solely to assist the driver in the safe operation of the vehicle;2.Is only operable when installed in any of the following:a.The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight);orb.A specially designed, authorized maintenance test facility;and3.Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when it is removed from the vehicle for which it was intended. 1. Having a minimum horizontal or vertical 'Instantaneous-Field-of-View (IFOV)' of at least 10 mrad/pixel (milliradians/pixel); 2. Incorporating a fixed focal-length lens that is not designed to be removed; 3. Not incorporating a 'direct view' display,and 4. Having any of the following:a.No facility to obtain a viewable image of the detected field-of-view,orb.The camera is designed for a single kind of application and designed not to be user modified;orc.The camera is specially designed for installation into a civilian passenger land vehicle and having all of the following:1.The placement and configuration of the camera within the vehicle are solely to assist the driver in the safe operation of the vehicle;2.Is only operable when installed in any of the following:a.The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight);orb.A specially designed, authorized maintenance test facility;and3.Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when it is removed from the vehicle for which it was intended. a. No facility to obtain a viewable image of the detected field-of-view,or b. The camera is designed for a single kind of application and designed not to be user modified;or c. The camera is specially designed for installation into a civilian passenger land vehicle and having all of the following:1.The placement and configuration of the camera within the vehicle are solely to assist the driver in the safe operation of the vehicle;2.Is only operable when installed in any of the following:a.The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight);orb.A specially designed, authorized maintenance test facility;and3.Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when it is removed from the vehicle for which it was intended. 1. The placement and configuration of the camera within the vehicle are solely to assist the driver in the safe operation of the vehicle; 2. Is only operable when installed in any of the following:a.The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight);orb.A specially designed, authorized maintenance test facility;and a. The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight);or b. A specially designed, authorized maintenance test facility;and 3. Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when it is removed from the vehicle for which it was intended.
1. Having a minimum horizontal or vertical 'Instantaneous-Field-of-View (IFOV)' of at least 10 mrad/pixel (milliradians/pixel);
2. Incorporating a fixed focal-length lens that is not designed to be removed;
3. Not incorporating a 'direct view' display,and
4. Having any of the following:a.No facility to obtain a viewable image of the detected field-of-view,orb.The camera is designed for a single kind of application and designed not to be user modified;orc.The camera is specially designed for installation into a civilian passenger land vehicle and having all of the following:1.The placement and configuration of the camera within the vehicle are solely to assist the driver in the safe operation of the vehicle;2.Is only operable when installed in any of the following:a.The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight);orb.A specially designed, authorized maintenance test facility;and3.Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when it is removed from the vehicle for which it was intended. a. No facility to obtain a viewable image of the detected field-of-view,or b. The camera is designed for a single kind of application and designed not to be user modified;or c. The camera is specially designed for installation into a civilian passenger land vehicle and having all of the following:1.The placement and configuration of the camera within the vehicle are solely to assist the driver in the safe operation of the vehicle;2.Is only operable when installed in any of the following:a.The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight);orb.A specially designed, authorized maintenance test facility;and3.Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when it is removed from the vehicle for which it was intended. 1. The placement and configuration of the camera within the vehicle are solely to assist the driver in the safe operation of the vehicle; 2. Is only operable when installed in any of the following:a.The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight);orb.A specially designed, authorized maintenance test facility;and a. The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight);or b. A specially designed, authorized maintenance test facility;and 3. Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when it is removed from the vehicle for which it was intended.
a. No facility to obtain a viewable image of the detected field-of-view,or
b. The camera is designed for a single kind of application and designed not to be user modified;or
c. The camera is specially designed for installation into a civilian passenger land vehicle and having all of the following:1.The placement and configuration of the camera within the vehicle are solely to assist the driver in the safe operation of the vehicle;2.Is only operable when installed in any of the following:a.The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight);orb.A specially designed, authorized maintenance test facility;and3.Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when it is removed from the vehicle for which it was intended. 1. The placement and configuration of the camera within the vehicle are solely to assist the driver in the safe operation of the vehicle; 2. Is only operable when installed in any of the following:a.The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight);orb.A specially designed, authorized maintenance test facility;and a. The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight);or b. A specially designed, authorized maintenance test facility;and 3. Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when it is removed from the vehicle for which it was intended.
1. The placement and configuration of the camera within the vehicle are solely to assist the driver in the safe operation of the vehicle;
2. Is only operable when installed in any of the following:a.The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight);orb.A specially designed, authorized maintenance test facility;and a. The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight);or b. A specially designed, authorized maintenance test facility;and
a. The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight);or
b. A specially designed, authorized maintenance test facility;and
3. Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when it is removed from the vehicle for which it was intended.
1. Having a minimum horizontal or vertical 'Instantaneous-Field-of-View (IFOV)' of at least 10 mrad/pixel (milliradians/pixel);
2. Incorporating a fixed focal-length lens that is not designed to be removed;
3. Not incorporating a 'direct view' display,and
4. Having any of the following:a.No facility to obtain a viewable image of the detected field-of-view,orb.The camera is designed for a single kind of application and designed not to be user modified;orc.The camera is specially designed for installation into a civilian passenger land vehicle and having all of the following:1.The placement and configuration of the camera within the vehicle are solely to assist the driver in the safe operation of the vehicle;2.Is only operable when installed in any of the following:a.The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight);orb.A specially designed, authorized maintenance test facility;and3.Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when it is removed from the vehicle for which it was intended. a. No facility to obtain a viewable image of the detected field-of-view,or b. The camera is designed for a single kind of application and designed not to be user modified;or c. The camera is specially designed for installation into a civilian passenger land vehicle and having all of the following:1.The placement and configuration of the camera within the vehicle are solely to assist the driver in the safe operation of the vehicle;2.Is only operable when installed in any of the following:a.The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight);orb.A specially designed, authorized maintenance test facility;and3.Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when it is removed from the vehicle for which it was intended. 1. The placement and configuration of the camera within the vehicle are solely to assist the driver in the safe operation of the vehicle; 2. Is only operable when installed in any of the following:a.The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight);orb.A specially designed, authorized maintenance test facility;and a. The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight);or b. A specially designed, authorized maintenance test facility;and 3. Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when it is removed from the vehicle for which it was intended.
a. No facility to obtain a viewable image of the detected field-of-view,or
b. The camera is designed for a single kind of application and designed not to be user modified;or
c. The camera is specially designed for installation into a civilian passenger land vehicle and having all of the following:1.The placement and configuration of the camera within the vehicle are solely to assist the driver in the safe operation of the vehicle;2.Is only operable when installed in any of the following:a.The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight);orb.A specially designed, authorized maintenance test facility;and3.Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when it is removed from the vehicle for which it was intended. 1. The placement and configuration of the camera within the vehicle are solely to assist the driver in the safe operation of the vehicle; 2. Is only operable when installed in any of the following:a.The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight);orb.A specially designed, authorized maintenance test facility;and a. The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight);or b. A specially designed, authorized maintenance test facility;and 3. Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when it is removed from the vehicle for which it was intended.
1. The placement and configuration of the camera within the vehicle are solely to assist the driver in the safe operation of the vehicle;
2. Is only operable when installed in any of the following:a.The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight);orb.A specially designed, authorized maintenance test facility;and a. The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight);or b. A specially designed, authorized maintenance test facility;and
a. The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight);or
b. A specially designed, authorized maintenance test facility;and
3. Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when it is removed from the vehicle for which it was intended.
a. No facility to obtain a viewable image of the detected field-of-view,or
b. The camera is designed for a single kind of application and designed not to be user modified;or
c. The camera is specially designed for installation into a civilian passenger land vehicle and having all of the following:1.The placement and configuration of the camera within the vehicle are solely to assist the driver in the safe operation of the vehicle;2.Is only operable when installed in any of the following:a.The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight);orb.A specially designed, authorized maintenance test facility;and3.Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when it is removed from the vehicle for which it was intended. 1. The placement and configuration of the camera within the vehicle are solely to assist the driver in the safe operation of the vehicle; 2. Is only operable when installed in any of the following:a.The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight);orb.A specially designed, authorized maintenance test facility;and a. The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight);or b. A specially designed, authorized maintenance test facility;and 3. Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when it is removed from the vehicle for which it was intended.
1. The placement and configuration of the camera within the vehicle are solely to assist the driver in the safe operation of the vehicle;
2. Is only operable when installed in any of the following:a.The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight);orb.A specially designed, authorized maintenance test facility;and a. The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight);or b. A specially designed, authorized maintenance test facility;and
a. The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight);or
b. A specially designed, authorized maintenance test facility;and
3. Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when it is removed from the vehicle for which it was intended.
1. The placement and configuration of the camera within the vehicle are solely to assist the driver in the safe operation of the vehicle;
2. Is only operable when installed in any of the following:a.The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight);orb.A specially designed, authorized maintenance test facility;and a. The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight);or b. A specially designed, authorized maintenance test facility;and
a. The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight);or
b. A specially designed, authorized maintenance test facility;and
a. The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight);or
b. A specially designed, authorized maintenance test facility;and
3. Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when it is removed from the vehicle for which it was intended.
1. 'Instantaneous Field of View (IFOV)' specified in 6A003.b.4. Note 3.b. is the lesser figure of the 'Horizontal IFOV' or the 'Vertical IFOV'.'Horizontal IFOV' = horizontal Field of View (FOV) / number of horizontal detector elements'Vertical IFOV' = vertical Field of View (FOV) / number of vertical detector elements.
2. 'Direct view' in 6A003.b.4. Note 3.b. refers to an imaging camera operating in the infrared spectrum that presents a visual image to a human observer using a near-to-eye micro display incorporating any light-security mechanism.
Note 4: 6A003.b.4.c. does not control imaging cameras having any of the following:a.Having all of the following:1.Where the camera is specially designed for installation as an integrated component into indoor and wall-plug-operated systems or equipment, limited by design for a single kind of application, as follows;a.Industrial process monitoring, quality control, or analysis of the properties of materials;b.Laboratory equipment specially designed for scientific research;c.Medical equipment;d.Financial fraud detection equipment;and2.Is only operable when installed in any of the following:a.The system(s) or equipment for which it was intended;orb.A specially designed, authorised maintenance facility;and3.Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when it is removed from the system(s) or equipment for which it was intended;b.Where the camera is specially designed for installation into a civilian passenger land vehicle or passenger and vehicle ferries, and having all of the following:1.The placement and configuration of the camera within the vehicle or ferry is solely to assist the driver or operator in the safe operation of the vehicle or ferry;2.Is only operable when installed in any of the following:a.The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended; and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight);b.The passenger and vehicle ferry for which it was intended and having a length overall (LOA) 65 m or greater; orc.A specially designed, authorised maintenance test facility;and3.Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when it is removed from the vehicle for which it was intended;c.Limited by design to have a maximum "radiant sensitivity" of 10 mA/W or less for wavelengths exceeding 760 nm, having all of the following:1.Incorporating a response limiting mechanism designed not to be removed or modified;2.Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when the response limiting mechanism is removed;and3.Not specially designed or modified for underwater use:ord.Having all of the following:1.Not incorporating a 'direct view' or electronic image display;2.Has no facility to output a viewable image of the detected field of view;3.The "focal plane array" is only operable when installed in the camera for which it was intended;and4.The "focal plane array" incorporates an active mechanism that forces it to be permanently inoperable when removed from the camera for which it was intended a. Having all of the following:1.Where the camera is specially designed for installation as an integrated component into indoor and wall-plug-operated systems or equipment, limited by design for a single kind of application, as follows;a.Industrial process monitoring, quality control, or analysis of the properties of materials;b.Laboratory equipment specially designed for scientific research;c.Medical equipment;d.Financial fraud detection equipment;and2.Is only operable when installed in any of the following:a.The system(s) or equipment for which it was intended;orb.A specially designed, authorised maintenance facility;and3.Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when it is removed from the system(s) or equipment for which it was intended; 1. Where the camera is specially designed for installation as an integrated component into indoor and wall-plug-operated systems or equipment, limited by design for a single kind of application, as follows;a.Industrial process monitoring, quality control, or analysis of the properties of materials;b.Laboratory equipment specially designed for scientific research;c.Medical equipment;d.Financial fraud detection equipment;and a. Industrial process monitoring, quality control, or analysis of the properties of materials; b. Laboratory equipment specially designed for scientific research; c. Medical equipment; d. Financial fraud detection equipment;and 2. Is only operable when installed in any of the following:a.The system(s) or equipment for which it was intended;orb.A specially designed, authorised maintenance facility;and a. The system(s) or equipment for which it was intended;or b. A specially designed, authorised maintenance facility;and 3. Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when it is removed from the system(s) or equipment for which it was intended; b. Where the camera is specially designed for installation into a civilian passenger land vehicle or passenger and vehicle ferries, and having all of the following:1.The placement and configuration of the camera within the vehicle or ferry is solely to assist the driver or operator in the safe operation of the vehicle or ferry;2.Is only operable when installed in any of the following:a.The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended; and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight);b.The passenger and vehicle ferry for which it was intended and having a length overall (LOA) 65 m or greater; orc.A specially designed, authorised maintenance test facility;and3.Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when it is removed from the vehicle for which it was intended; 1. The placement and configuration of the camera within the vehicle or ferry is solely to assist the driver or operator in the safe operation of the vehicle or ferry; 2. Is only operable when installed in any of the following:a.The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended; and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight);b.The passenger and vehicle ferry for which it was intended and having a length overall (LOA) 65 m or greater; orc.A specially designed, authorised maintenance test facility;and a. The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended; and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight); b. The passenger and vehicle ferry for which it was intended and having a length overall (LOA) 65 m or greater; or c. A specially designed, authorised maintenance test facility;and 3. Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when it is removed from the vehicle for which it was intended; c. Limited by design to have a maximum "radiant sensitivity" of 10 mA/W or less for wavelengths exceeding 760 nm, having all of the following:1.Incorporating a response limiting mechanism designed not to be removed or modified;2.Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when the response limiting mechanism is removed;and3.Not specially designed or modified for underwater use:or 1. Incorporating a response limiting mechanism designed not to be removed or modified; 2. Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when the response limiting mechanism is removed;and 3. Not specially designed or modified for underwater use:or d. Having all of the following:1.Not incorporating a 'direct view' or electronic image display;2.Has no facility to output a viewable image of the detected field of view;3.The "focal plane array" is only operable when installed in the camera for which it was intended;and4.The "focal plane array" incorporates an active mechanism that forces it to be permanently inoperable when removed from the camera for which it was intended 1. Not incorporating a 'direct view' or electronic image display; 2. Has no facility to output a viewable image of the detected field of view; 3. The "focal plane array" is only operable when installed in the camera for which it was intended;and 4. The "focal plane array" incorporates an active mechanism that forces it to be permanently inoperable when removed from the camera for which it was intended
a. Having all of the following:1.Where the camera is specially designed for installation as an integrated component into indoor and wall-plug-operated systems or equipment, limited by design for a single kind of application, as follows;a.Industrial process monitoring, quality control, or analysis of the properties of materials;b.Laboratory equipment specially designed for scientific research;c.Medical equipment;d.Financial fraud detection equipment;and2.Is only operable when installed in any of the following:a.The system(s) or equipment for which it was intended;orb.A specially designed, authorised maintenance facility;and3.Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when it is removed from the system(s) or equipment for which it was intended; 1. Where the camera is specially designed for installation as an integrated component into indoor and wall-plug-operated systems or equipment, limited by design for a single kind of application, as follows;a.Industrial process monitoring, quality control, or analysis of the properties of materials;b.Laboratory equipment specially designed for scientific research;c.Medical equipment;d.Financial fraud detection equipment;and a. Industrial process monitoring, quality control, or analysis of the properties of materials; b. Laboratory equipment specially designed for scientific research; c. Medical equipment; d. Financial fraud detection equipment;and 2. Is only operable when installed in any of the following:a.The system(s) or equipment for which it was intended;orb.A specially designed, authorised maintenance facility;and a. The system(s) or equipment for which it was intended;or b. A specially designed, authorised maintenance facility;and 3. Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when it is removed from the system(s) or equipment for which it was intended;
1. Where the camera is specially designed for installation as an integrated component into indoor and wall-plug-operated systems or equipment, limited by design for a single kind of application, as follows;a.Industrial process monitoring, quality control, or analysis of the properties of materials;b.Laboratory equipment specially designed for scientific research;c.Medical equipment;d.Financial fraud detection equipment;and a. Industrial process monitoring, quality control, or analysis of the properties of materials; b. Laboratory equipment specially designed for scientific research; c. Medical equipment; d. Financial fraud detection equipment;and
a. Industrial process monitoring, quality control, or analysis of the properties of materials;
b. Laboratory equipment specially designed for scientific research;
c. Medical equipment;
d. Financial fraud detection equipment;and
2. Is only operable when installed in any of the following:a.The system(s) or equipment for which it was intended;orb.A specially designed, authorised maintenance facility;and a. The system(s) or equipment for which it was intended;or b. A specially designed, authorised maintenance facility;and
a. The system(s) or equipment for which it was intended;or
b. A specially designed, authorised maintenance facility;and
3. Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when it is removed from the system(s) or equipment for which it was intended;
b. Where the camera is specially designed for installation into a civilian passenger land vehicle or passenger and vehicle ferries, and having all of the following:1.The placement and configuration of the camera within the vehicle or ferry is solely to assist the driver or operator in the safe operation of the vehicle or ferry;2.Is only operable when installed in any of the following:a.The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended; and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight);b.The passenger and vehicle ferry for which it was intended and having a length overall (LOA) 65 m or greater; orc.A specially designed, authorised maintenance test facility;and3.Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when it is removed from the vehicle for which it was intended; 1. The placement and configuration of the camera within the vehicle or ferry is solely to assist the driver or operator in the safe operation of the vehicle or ferry; 2. Is only operable when installed in any of the following:a.The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended; and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight);b.The passenger and vehicle ferry for which it was intended and having a length overall (LOA) 65 m or greater; orc.A specially designed, authorised maintenance test facility;and a. The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended; and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight); b. The passenger and vehicle ferry for which it was intended and having a length overall (LOA) 65 m or greater; or c. A specially designed, authorised maintenance test facility;and 3. Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when it is removed from the vehicle for which it was intended;
1. The placement and configuration of the camera within the vehicle or ferry is solely to assist the driver or operator in the safe operation of the vehicle or ferry;
2. Is only operable when installed in any of the following:a.The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended; and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight);b.The passenger and vehicle ferry for which it was intended and having a length overall (LOA) 65 m or greater; orc.A specially designed, authorised maintenance test facility;and a. The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended; and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight); b. The passenger and vehicle ferry for which it was intended and having a length overall (LOA) 65 m or greater; or c. A specially designed, authorised maintenance test facility;and
a. The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended; and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight);
b. The passenger and vehicle ferry for which it was intended and having a length overall (LOA) 65 m or greater; or
c. A specially designed, authorised maintenance test facility;and
3. Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when it is removed from the vehicle for which it was intended;
c. Limited by design to have a maximum "radiant sensitivity" of 10 mA/W or less for wavelengths exceeding 760 nm, having all of the following:1.Incorporating a response limiting mechanism designed not to be removed or modified;2.Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when the response limiting mechanism is removed;and3.Not specially designed or modified for underwater use:or 1. Incorporating a response limiting mechanism designed not to be removed or modified; 2. Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when the response limiting mechanism is removed;and 3. Not specially designed or modified for underwater use:or
1. Incorporating a response limiting mechanism designed not to be removed or modified;
2. Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when the response limiting mechanism is removed;and
3. Not specially designed or modified for underwater use:or
d. Having all of the following:1.Not incorporating a 'direct view' or electronic image display;2.Has no facility to output a viewable image of the detected field of view;3.The "focal plane array" is only operable when installed in the camera for which it was intended;and4.The "focal plane array" incorporates an active mechanism that forces it to be permanently inoperable when removed from the camera for which it was intended 1. Not incorporating a 'direct view' or electronic image display; 2. Has no facility to output a viewable image of the detected field of view; 3. The "focal plane array" is only operable when installed in the camera for which it was intended;and 4. The "focal plane array" incorporates an active mechanism that forces it to be permanently inoperable when removed from the camera for which it was intended
1. Not incorporating a 'direct view' or electronic image display;
2. Has no facility to output a viewable image of the detected field of view;
3. The "focal plane array" is only operable when installed in the camera for which it was intended;and
4. The "focal plane array" incorporates an active mechanism that forces it to be permanently inoperable when removed from the camera for which it was intended
a. Having all of the following:1.Where the camera is specially designed for installation as an integrated component into indoor and wall-plug-operated systems or equipment, limited by design for a single kind of application, as follows;a.Industrial process monitoring, quality control, or analysis of the properties of materials;b.Laboratory equipment specially designed for scientific research;c.Medical equipment;d.Financial fraud detection equipment;and2.Is only operable when installed in any of the following:a.The system(s) or equipment for which it was intended;orb.A specially designed, authorised maintenance facility;and3.Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when it is removed from the system(s) or equipment for which it was intended; 1. Where the camera is specially designed for installation as an integrated component into indoor and wall-plug-operated systems or equipment, limited by design for a single kind of application, as follows;a.Industrial process monitoring, quality control, or analysis of the properties of materials;b.Laboratory equipment specially designed for scientific research;c.Medical equipment;d.Financial fraud detection equipment;and a. Industrial process monitoring, quality control, or analysis of the properties of materials; b. Laboratory equipment specially designed for scientific research; c. Medical equipment; d. Financial fraud detection equipment;and 2. Is only operable when installed in any of the following:a.The system(s) or equipment for which it was intended;orb.A specially designed, authorised maintenance facility;and a. The system(s) or equipment for which it was intended;or b. A specially designed, authorised maintenance facility;and 3. Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when it is removed from the system(s) or equipment for which it was intended;
1. Where the camera is specially designed for installation as an integrated component into indoor and wall-plug-operated systems or equipment, limited by design for a single kind of application, as follows;a.Industrial process monitoring, quality control, or analysis of the properties of materials;b.Laboratory equipment specially designed for scientific research;c.Medical equipment;d.Financial fraud detection equipment;and a. Industrial process monitoring, quality control, or analysis of the properties of materials; b. Laboratory equipment specially designed for scientific research; c. Medical equipment; d. Financial fraud detection equipment;and
a. Industrial process monitoring, quality control, or analysis of the properties of materials;
b. Laboratory equipment specially designed for scientific research;
c. Medical equipment;
d. Financial fraud detection equipment;and
2. Is only operable when installed in any of the following:a.The system(s) or equipment for which it was intended;orb.A specially designed, authorised maintenance facility;and a. The system(s) or equipment for which it was intended;or b. A specially designed, authorised maintenance facility;and
a. The system(s) or equipment for which it was intended;or
b. A specially designed, authorised maintenance facility;and
3. Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when it is removed from the system(s) or equipment for which it was intended;
1. Where the camera is specially designed for installation as an integrated component into indoor and wall-plug-operated systems or equipment, limited by design for a single kind of application, as follows;a.Industrial process monitoring, quality control, or analysis of the properties of materials;b.Laboratory equipment specially designed for scientific research;c.Medical equipment;d.Financial fraud detection equipment;and a. Industrial process monitoring, quality control, or analysis of the properties of materials; b. Laboratory equipment specially designed for scientific research; c. Medical equipment; d. Financial fraud detection equipment;and
a. Industrial process monitoring, quality control, or analysis of the properties of materials;
b. Laboratory equipment specially designed for scientific research;
c. Medical equipment;
d. Financial fraud detection equipment;and
a. Industrial process monitoring, quality control, or analysis of the properties of materials;
b. Laboratory equipment specially designed for scientific research;
c. Medical equipment;
d. Financial fraud detection equipment;and
2. Is only operable when installed in any of the following:a.The system(s) or equipment for which it was intended;orb.A specially designed, authorised maintenance facility;and a. The system(s) or equipment for which it was intended;or b. A specially designed, authorised maintenance facility;and
a. The system(s) or equipment for which it was intended;or
b. A specially designed, authorised maintenance facility;and
a. The system(s) or equipment for which it was intended;or
b. A specially designed, authorised maintenance facility;and
3. Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when it is removed from the system(s) or equipment for which it was intended;
b. Where the camera is specially designed for installation into a civilian passenger land vehicle or passenger and vehicle ferries, and having all of the following:1.The placement and configuration of the camera within the vehicle or ferry is solely to assist the driver or operator in the safe operation of the vehicle or ferry;2.Is only operable when installed in any of the following:a.The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended; and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight);b.The passenger and vehicle ferry for which it was intended and having a length overall (LOA) 65 m or greater; orc.A specially designed, authorised maintenance test facility;and3.Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when it is removed from the vehicle for which it was intended; 1. The placement and configuration of the camera within the vehicle or ferry is solely to assist the driver or operator in the safe operation of the vehicle or ferry; 2. Is only operable when installed in any of the following:a.The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended; and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight);b.The passenger and vehicle ferry for which it was intended and having a length overall (LOA) 65 m or greater; orc.A specially designed, authorised maintenance test facility;and a. The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended; and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight); b. The passenger and vehicle ferry for which it was intended and having a length overall (LOA) 65 m or greater; or c. A specially designed, authorised maintenance test facility;and 3. Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when it is removed from the vehicle for which it was intended;
1. The placement and configuration of the camera within the vehicle or ferry is solely to assist the driver or operator in the safe operation of the vehicle or ferry;
2. Is only operable when installed in any of the following:a.The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended; and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight);b.The passenger and vehicle ferry for which it was intended and having a length overall (LOA) 65 m or greater; orc.A specially designed, authorised maintenance test facility;and a. The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended; and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight); b. The passenger and vehicle ferry for which it was intended and having a length overall (LOA) 65 m or greater; or c. A specially designed, authorised maintenance test facility;and
a. The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended; and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight);
b. The passenger and vehicle ferry for which it was intended and having a length overall (LOA) 65 m or greater; or
c. A specially designed, authorised maintenance test facility;and
3. Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when it is removed from the vehicle for which it was intended;
1. The placement and configuration of the camera within the vehicle or ferry is solely to assist the driver or operator in the safe operation of the vehicle or ferry;
2. Is only operable when installed in any of the following:a.The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended; and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight);b.The passenger and vehicle ferry for which it was intended and having a length overall (LOA) 65 m or greater; orc.A specially designed, authorised maintenance test facility;and a. The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended; and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight); b. The passenger and vehicle ferry for which it was intended and having a length overall (LOA) 65 m or greater; or c. A specially designed, authorised maintenance test facility;and
a. The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended; and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight);
b. The passenger and vehicle ferry for which it was intended and having a length overall (LOA) 65 m or greater; or
c. A specially designed, authorised maintenance test facility;and
a. The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended; and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight);
b. The passenger and vehicle ferry for which it was intended and having a length overall (LOA) 65 m or greater; or
c. A specially designed, authorised maintenance test facility;and
3. Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when it is removed from the vehicle for which it was intended;
c. Limited by design to have a maximum "radiant sensitivity" of 10 mA/W or less for wavelengths exceeding 760 nm, having all of the following:1.Incorporating a response limiting mechanism designed not to be removed or modified;2.Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when the response limiting mechanism is removed;and3.Not specially designed or modified for underwater use:or 1. Incorporating a response limiting mechanism designed not to be removed or modified; 2. Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when the response limiting mechanism is removed;and 3. Not specially designed or modified for underwater use:or
1. Incorporating a response limiting mechanism designed not to be removed or modified;
2. Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when the response limiting mechanism is removed;and
3. Not specially designed or modified for underwater use:or
1. Incorporating a response limiting mechanism designed not to be removed or modified;
2. Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when the response limiting mechanism is removed;and
3. Not specially designed or modified for underwater use:or
d. Having all of the following:1.Not incorporating a 'direct view' or electronic image display;2.Has no facility to output a viewable image of the detected field of view;3.The "focal plane array" is only operable when installed in the camera for which it was intended;and4.The "focal plane array" incorporates an active mechanism that forces it to be permanently inoperable when removed from the camera for which it was intended 1. Not incorporating a 'direct view' or electronic image display; 2. Has no facility to output a viewable image of the detected field of view; 3. The "focal plane array" is only operable when installed in the camera for which it was intended;and 4. The "focal plane array" incorporates an active mechanism that forces it to be permanently inoperable when removed from the camera for which it was intended
1. Not incorporating a 'direct view' or electronic image display;
2. Has no facility to output a viewable image of the detected field of view;
3. The "focal plane array" is only operable when installed in the camera for which it was intended;and
4. The "focal plane array" incorporates an active mechanism that forces it to be permanently inoperable when removed from the camera for which it was intended
1. Not incorporating a 'direct view' or electronic image display;
2. Has no facility to output a viewable image of the detected field of view;
3. The "focal plane array" is only operable when installed in the camera for which it was intended;and
4. The "focal plane array" incorporates an active mechanism that forces it to be permanently inoperable when removed from the camera for which it was intended
5. Imaging cameras incorporating solid-state detectors specified in 6A002.a.1.
a. Optical mirrors (reflectors) as follows:Technical Note:For the purpose of 6A004.a., Laser Induced Damage Threshold (LIDT) is measured according to ISO 21254-1:2011.N.B.:For optical mirrors specially designed for lithography equipment, see 3B001.1."Deformable mirrors" having an active optical aperture greater than 10 mm and having any of the following, and specially designed components therefor,a.Having all the following:1.A mechanical resonant frequency of 750 Hz or more; and2.More than 200 actuators; orb.A Laser Induced Damage Threshold (LIDT) being any of the following:1.Greater than 1 kW/ cm2using a "CW laser"; or2.Greater than 2 J/ cm2using 20 ns "laser" pulses at 20 Hz repetition rate;2.Lightweight monolithic mirrors having an average "equivalent density" of less than 30 kg/m2and a total mass exceeding 10 kg;3.Lightweight "composite" or foam mirror structures having an average "equivalent density" of less than 30 kg/m2and a total mass exceeding 2 kg;4.Mirrors specially designed for beam steering mirror stages specified in 6A004.d.2.a. with a flatness of λ/10 or better (λ is equal to 633 nm)and having any of the followinga.Diameter or major axis length greater than or equal to 100 mm; orb.Having all of the following:1.Diameter or major axis length greater than 50 mm but less than 100 mm; and2.A Laser Induced Damage Threshold (LIDT) being any of the following:a.Greater than 10 kW/cm2using a "CW laser"; orb.Greater than 20 J/cm2using 20 ns "laser" pulses at 20 Hz repetition rate; N.B.: For optical mirrors specially designed for lithography equipment, see 3B001. 1. "Deformable mirrors" having an active optical aperture greater than 10 mm and having any of the following, and specially designed components therefor,a.Having all the following:1.A mechanical resonant frequency of 750 Hz or more; and2.More than 200 actuators; orb.A Laser Induced Damage Threshold (LIDT) being any of the following:1.Greater than 1 kW/ cm2using a "CW laser"; or2.Greater than 2 J/ cm2using 20 ns "laser" pulses at 20 Hz repetition rate; a. Having all the following:1.A mechanical resonant frequency of 750 Hz or more; and2.More than 200 actuators; or 1. A mechanical resonant frequency of 750 Hz or more; and 2. More than 200 actuators; or b. A Laser Induced Damage Threshold (LIDT) being any of the following:1.Greater than 1 kW/ cm2using a "CW laser"; or2.Greater than 2 J/ cm2using 20 ns "laser" pulses at 20 Hz repetition rate; 1. Greater than 1 kW/ cm2using a "CW laser"; or 2. Greater than 2 J/ cm2using 20 ns "laser" pulses at 20 Hz repetition rate; 2. Lightweight monolithic mirrors having an average "equivalent density" of less than 30 kg/m2and a total mass exceeding 10 kg; 3. Lightweight "composite" or foam mirror structures having an average "equivalent density" of less than 30 kg/m2and a total mass exceeding 2 kg; 4. Mirrors specially designed for beam steering mirror stages specified in 6A004.d.2.a. with a flatness of λ/10 or better (λ is equal to 633 nm)and having any of the followinga.Diameter or major axis length greater than or equal to 100 mm; orb.Having all of the following:1.Diameter or major axis length greater than 50 mm but less than 100 mm; and2.A Laser Induced Damage Threshold (LIDT) being any of the following:a.Greater than 10 kW/cm2using a "CW laser"; orb.Greater than 20 J/cm2using 20 ns "laser" pulses at 20 Hz repetition rate; a. Diameter or major axis length greater than or equal to 100 mm; or b. Having all of the following:1.Diameter or major axis length greater than 50 mm but less than 100 mm; and2.A Laser Induced Damage Threshold (LIDT) being any of the following:a.Greater than 10 kW/cm2using a "CW laser"; orb.Greater than 20 J/cm2using 20 ns "laser" pulses at 20 Hz repetition rate; 1. Diameter or major axis length greater than 50 mm but less than 100 mm; and 2. A Laser Induced Damage Threshold (LIDT) being any of the following:a.Greater than 10 kW/cm2using a "CW laser"; orb.Greater than 20 J/cm2using 20 ns "laser" pulses at 20 Hz repetition rate; a. Greater than 10 kW/cm2using a "CW laser"; or b. Greater than 20 J/cm2using 20 ns "laser" pulses at 20 Hz repetition rate;
N.B.: For optical mirrors specially designed for lithography equipment, see 3B001.
1. "Deformable mirrors" having an active optical aperture greater than 10 mm and having any of the following, and specially designed components therefor,a.Having all the following:1.A mechanical resonant frequency of 750 Hz or more; and2.More than 200 actuators; orb.A Laser Induced Damage Threshold (LIDT) being any of the following:1.Greater than 1 kW/ cm2using a "CW laser"; or2.Greater than 2 J/ cm2using 20 ns "laser" pulses at 20 Hz repetition rate; a. Having all the following:1.A mechanical resonant frequency of 750 Hz or more; and2.More than 200 actuators; or 1. A mechanical resonant frequency of 750 Hz or more; and 2. More than 200 actuators; or b. A Laser Induced Damage Threshold (LIDT) being any of the following:1.Greater than 1 kW/ cm2using a "CW laser"; or2.Greater than 2 J/ cm2using 20 ns "laser" pulses at 20 Hz repetition rate; 1. Greater than 1 kW/ cm2using a "CW laser"; or 2. Greater than 2 J/ cm2using 20 ns "laser" pulses at 20 Hz repetition rate;
a. Having all the following:1.A mechanical resonant frequency of 750 Hz or more; and2.More than 200 actuators; or 1. A mechanical resonant frequency of 750 Hz or more; and 2. More than 200 actuators; or
1. A mechanical resonant frequency of 750 Hz or more; and
2. More than 200 actuators; or
b. A Laser Induced Damage Threshold (LIDT) being any of the following:1.Greater than 1 kW/ cm2using a "CW laser"; or2.Greater than 2 J/ cm2using 20 ns "laser" pulses at 20 Hz repetition rate; 1. Greater than 1 kW/ cm2using a "CW laser"; or 2. Greater than 2 J/ cm2using 20 ns "laser" pulses at 20 Hz repetition rate;
1. Greater than 1 kW/ cm2using a "CW laser"; or
2. Greater than 2 J/ cm2using 20 ns "laser" pulses at 20 Hz repetition rate;
2. Lightweight monolithic mirrors having an average "equivalent density" of less than 30 kg/m2and a total mass exceeding 10 kg;
3. Lightweight "composite" or foam mirror structures having an average "equivalent density" of less than 30 kg/m2and a total mass exceeding 2 kg;
4. Mirrors specially designed for beam steering mirror stages specified in 6A004.d.2.a. with a flatness of λ/10 or better (λ is equal to 633 nm)and having any of the followinga.Diameter or major axis length greater than or equal to 100 mm; orb.Having all of the following:1.Diameter or major axis length greater than 50 mm but less than 100 mm; and2.A Laser Induced Damage Threshold (LIDT) being any of the following:a.Greater than 10 kW/cm2using a "CW laser"; orb.Greater than 20 J/cm2using 20 ns "laser" pulses at 20 Hz repetition rate; a. Diameter or major axis length greater than or equal to 100 mm; or b. Having all of the following:1.Diameter or major axis length greater than 50 mm but less than 100 mm; and2.A Laser Induced Damage Threshold (LIDT) being any of the following:a.Greater than 10 kW/cm2using a "CW laser"; orb.Greater than 20 J/cm2using 20 ns "laser" pulses at 20 Hz repetition rate; 1. Diameter or major axis length greater than 50 mm but less than 100 mm; and 2. A Laser Induced Damage Threshold (LIDT) being any of the following:a.Greater than 10 kW/cm2using a "CW laser"; orb.Greater than 20 J/cm2using 20 ns "laser" pulses at 20 Hz repetition rate; a. Greater than 10 kW/cm2using a "CW laser"; or b. Greater than 20 J/cm2using 20 ns "laser" pulses at 20 Hz repetition rate;
a. Diameter or major axis length greater than or equal to 100 mm; or
b. Having all of the following:1.Diameter or major axis length greater than 50 mm but less than 100 mm; and2.A Laser Induced Damage Threshold (LIDT) being any of the following:a.Greater than 10 kW/cm2using a "CW laser"; orb.Greater than 20 J/cm2using 20 ns "laser" pulses at 20 Hz repetition rate; 1. Diameter or major axis length greater than 50 mm but less than 100 mm; and 2. A Laser Induced Damage Threshold (LIDT) being any of the following:a.Greater than 10 kW/cm2using a "CW laser"; orb.Greater than 20 J/cm2using 20 ns "laser" pulses at 20 Hz repetition rate; a. Greater than 10 kW/cm2using a "CW laser"; or b. Greater than 20 J/cm2using 20 ns "laser" pulses at 20 Hz repetition rate;
1. Diameter or major axis length greater than 50 mm but less than 100 mm; and
2. A Laser Induced Damage Threshold (LIDT) being any of the following:a.Greater than 10 kW/cm2using a "CW laser"; orb.Greater than 20 J/cm2using 20 ns "laser" pulses at 20 Hz repetition rate; a. Greater than 10 kW/cm2using a "CW laser"; or b. Greater than 20 J/cm2using 20 ns "laser" pulses at 20 Hz repetition rate;
a. Greater than 10 kW/cm2using a "CW laser"; or
b. Greater than 20 J/cm2using 20 ns "laser" pulses at 20 Hz repetition rate;
N.B.: For optical mirrors specially designed for lithography equipment, see 3B001.
1. "Deformable mirrors" having an active optical aperture greater than 10 mm and having any of the following, and specially designed components therefor,a.Having all the following:1.A mechanical resonant frequency of 750 Hz or more; and2.More than 200 actuators; orb.A Laser Induced Damage Threshold (LIDT) being any of the following:1.Greater than 1 kW/ cm2using a "CW laser"; or2.Greater than 2 J/ cm2using 20 ns "laser" pulses at 20 Hz repetition rate; a. Having all the following:1.A mechanical resonant frequency of 750 Hz or more; and2.More than 200 actuators; or 1. A mechanical resonant frequency of 750 Hz or more; and 2. More than 200 actuators; or b. A Laser Induced Damage Threshold (LIDT) being any of the following:1.Greater than 1 kW/ cm2using a "CW laser"; or2.Greater than 2 J/ cm2using 20 ns "laser" pulses at 20 Hz repetition rate; 1. Greater than 1 kW/ cm2using a "CW laser"; or 2. Greater than 2 J/ cm2using 20 ns "laser" pulses at 20 Hz repetition rate;
a. Having all the following:1.A mechanical resonant frequency of 750 Hz or more; and2.More than 200 actuators; or 1. A mechanical resonant frequency of 750 Hz or more; and 2. More than 200 actuators; or
1. A mechanical resonant frequency of 750 Hz or more; and
2. More than 200 actuators; or
b. A Laser Induced Damage Threshold (LIDT) being any of the following:1.Greater than 1 kW/ cm2using a "CW laser"; or2.Greater than 2 J/ cm2using 20 ns "laser" pulses at 20 Hz repetition rate; 1. Greater than 1 kW/ cm2using a "CW laser"; or 2. Greater than 2 J/ cm2using 20 ns "laser" pulses at 20 Hz repetition rate;
1. Greater than 1 kW/ cm2using a "CW laser"; or
2. Greater than 2 J/ cm2using 20 ns "laser" pulses at 20 Hz repetition rate;
a. Having all the following:1.A mechanical resonant frequency of 750 Hz or more; and2.More than 200 actuators; or 1. A mechanical resonant frequency of 750 Hz or more; and 2. More than 200 actuators; or
1. A mechanical resonant frequency of 750 Hz or more; and
2. More than 200 actuators; or
1. A mechanical resonant frequency of 750 Hz or more; and
2. More than 200 actuators; or
b. A Laser Induced Damage Threshold (LIDT) being any of the following:1.Greater than 1 kW/ cm2using a "CW laser"; or2.Greater than 2 J/ cm2using 20 ns "laser" pulses at 20 Hz repetition rate; 1. Greater than 1 kW/ cm2using a "CW laser"; or 2. Greater than 2 J/ cm2using 20 ns "laser" pulses at 20 Hz repetition rate;
1. Greater than 1 kW/ cm2using a "CW laser"; or
2. Greater than 2 J/ cm2using 20 ns "laser" pulses at 20 Hz repetition rate;
1. Greater than 1 kW/ cm2using a "CW laser"; or
2. Greater than 2 J/ cm2using 20 ns "laser" pulses at 20 Hz repetition rate;
2. Lightweight monolithic mirrors having an average "equivalent density" of less than 30 kg/m2and a total mass exceeding 10 kg;
3. Lightweight "composite" or foam mirror structures having an average "equivalent density" of less than 30 kg/m2and a total mass exceeding 2 kg;
4. Mirrors specially designed for beam steering mirror stages specified in 6A004.d.2.a. with a flatness of λ/10 or better (λ is equal to 633 nm)and having any of the followinga.Diameter or major axis length greater than or equal to 100 mm; orb.Having all of the following:1.Diameter or major axis length greater than 50 mm but less than 100 mm; and2.A Laser Induced Damage Threshold (LIDT) being any of the following:a.Greater than 10 kW/cm2using a "CW laser"; orb.Greater than 20 J/cm2using 20 ns "laser" pulses at 20 Hz repetition rate; a. Diameter or major axis length greater than or equal to 100 mm; or b. Having all of the following:1.Diameter or major axis length greater than 50 mm but less than 100 mm; and2.A Laser Induced Damage Threshold (LIDT) being any of the following:a.Greater than 10 kW/cm2using a "CW laser"; orb.Greater than 20 J/cm2using 20 ns "laser" pulses at 20 Hz repetition rate; 1. Diameter or major axis length greater than 50 mm but less than 100 mm; and 2. A Laser Induced Damage Threshold (LIDT) being any of the following:a.Greater than 10 kW/cm2using a "CW laser"; orb.Greater than 20 J/cm2using 20 ns "laser" pulses at 20 Hz repetition rate; a. Greater than 10 kW/cm2using a "CW laser"; or b. Greater than 20 J/cm2using 20 ns "laser" pulses at 20 Hz repetition rate;
a. Diameter or major axis length greater than or equal to 100 mm; or
b. Having all of the following:1.Diameter or major axis length greater than 50 mm but less than 100 mm; and2.A Laser Induced Damage Threshold (LIDT) being any of the following:a.Greater than 10 kW/cm2using a "CW laser"; orb.Greater than 20 J/cm2using 20 ns "laser" pulses at 20 Hz repetition rate; 1. Diameter or major axis length greater than 50 mm but less than 100 mm; and 2. A Laser Induced Damage Threshold (LIDT) being any of the following:a.Greater than 10 kW/cm2using a "CW laser"; orb.Greater than 20 J/cm2using 20 ns "laser" pulses at 20 Hz repetition rate; a. Greater than 10 kW/cm2using a "CW laser"; or b. Greater than 20 J/cm2using 20 ns "laser" pulses at 20 Hz repetition rate;
1. Diameter or major axis length greater than 50 mm but less than 100 mm; and
2. A Laser Induced Damage Threshold (LIDT) being any of the following:a.Greater than 10 kW/cm2using a "CW laser"; orb.Greater than 20 J/cm2using 20 ns "laser" pulses at 20 Hz repetition rate; a. Greater than 10 kW/cm2using a "CW laser"; or b. Greater than 20 J/cm2using 20 ns "laser" pulses at 20 Hz repetition rate;
a. Greater than 10 kW/cm2using a "CW laser"; or
b. Greater than 20 J/cm2using 20 ns "laser" pulses at 20 Hz repetition rate;
a. Diameter or major axis length greater than or equal to 100 mm; or
b. Having all of the following:1.Diameter or major axis length greater than 50 mm but less than 100 mm; and2.A Laser Induced Damage Threshold (LIDT) being any of the following:a.Greater than 10 kW/cm2using a "CW laser"; orb.Greater than 20 J/cm2using 20 ns "laser" pulses at 20 Hz repetition rate; 1. Diameter or major axis length greater than 50 mm but less than 100 mm; and 2. A Laser Induced Damage Threshold (LIDT) being any of the following:a.Greater than 10 kW/cm2using a "CW laser"; orb.Greater than 20 J/cm2using 20 ns "laser" pulses at 20 Hz repetition rate; a. Greater than 10 kW/cm2using a "CW laser"; or b. Greater than 20 J/cm2using 20 ns "laser" pulses at 20 Hz repetition rate;
1. Diameter or major axis length greater than 50 mm but less than 100 mm; and
2. A Laser Induced Damage Threshold (LIDT) being any of the following:a.Greater than 10 kW/cm2using a "CW laser"; orb.Greater than 20 J/cm2using 20 ns "laser" pulses at 20 Hz repetition rate; a. Greater than 10 kW/cm2using a "CW laser"; or b. Greater than 20 J/cm2using 20 ns "laser" pulses at 20 Hz repetition rate;
a. Greater than 10 kW/cm2using a "CW laser"; or
b. Greater than 20 J/cm2using 20 ns "laser" pulses at 20 Hz repetition rate;
1. Diameter or major axis length greater than 50 mm but less than 100 mm; and
2. A Laser Induced Damage Threshold (LIDT) being any of the following:a.Greater than 10 kW/cm2using a "CW laser"; orb.Greater than 20 J/cm2using 20 ns "laser" pulses at 20 Hz repetition rate; a. Greater than 10 kW/cm2using a "CW laser"; or b. Greater than 20 J/cm2using 20 ns "laser" pulses at 20 Hz repetition rate;
a. Greater than 10 kW/cm2using a "CW laser"; or
b. Greater than 20 J/cm2using 20 ns "laser" pulses at 20 Hz repetition rate;
a. Greater than 10 kW/cm2using a "CW laser"; or
b. Greater than 20 J/cm2using 20 ns "laser" pulses at 20 Hz repetition rate;
b. Optical components made from zinc selenide (ZnSe) or zinc sulphide (ZnS) with transmission in the wavelength range exceeding 3 000 nm but not exceeding 25 000 nm and having any of the following:1.Exceeding 100 cm3in volume;or2.Exceeding 80 mm in diameter or length of major axis and 20 mm in thickness (depth); 1. Exceeding 100 cm3in volume;or 2. Exceeding 80 mm in diameter or length of major axis and 20 mm in thickness (depth);
1. Exceeding 100 cm3in volume;or
2. Exceeding 80 mm in diameter or length of major axis and 20 mm in thickness (depth);
1. Exceeding 100 cm3in volume;or
2. Exceeding 80 mm in diameter or length of major axis and 20 mm in thickness (depth);
c. "Space-qualified" components for optical systems, as follows:1.Components lightweighted to less than 20 % "equivalent density" compared with a solid blank of the same aperture and thickness;2.Raw substrates, processed substrates having surface coatings (single-layer or multi-layer, metallic or dielectric, conducting, semiconducting or insulating) or having protective films;3.Segments or assemblies of mirrors designed to be assembled in space into an optical system with a collecting aperture equivalent to or larger than a single optic 1 m in diameter;4.Components manufactured from "composite" materials having a coefficient of linear thermal expansion equal to or less than 5 × 10–6in any coordinate direction; 1. Components lightweighted to less than 20 % "equivalent density" compared with a solid blank of the same aperture and thickness; 2. Raw substrates, processed substrates having surface coatings (single-layer or multi-layer, metallic or dielectric, conducting, semiconducting or insulating) or having protective films; 3. Segments or assemblies of mirrors designed to be assembled in space into an optical system with a collecting aperture equivalent to or larger than a single optic 1 m in diameter; 4. Components manufactured from "composite" materials having a coefficient of linear thermal expansion equal to or less than 5 × 10–6in any coordinate direction;
1. Components lightweighted to less than 20 % "equivalent density" compared with a solid blank of the same aperture and thickness;
2. Raw substrates, processed substrates having surface coatings (single-layer or multi-layer, metallic or dielectric, conducting, semiconducting or insulating) or having protective films;
3. Segments or assemblies of mirrors designed to be assembled in space into an optical system with a collecting aperture equivalent to or larger than a single optic 1 m in diameter;
4. Components manufactured from "composite" materials having a coefficient of linear thermal expansion equal to or less than 5 × 10–6in any coordinate direction;
1. Components lightweighted to less than 20 % "equivalent density" compared with a solid blank of the same aperture and thickness;
2. Raw substrates, processed substrates having surface coatings (single-layer or multi-layer, metallic or dielectric, conducting, semiconducting or insulating) or having protective films;
3. Segments or assemblies of mirrors designed to be assembled in space into an optical system with a collecting aperture equivalent to or larger than a single optic 1 m in diameter;
4. Components manufactured from "composite" materials having a coefficient of linear thermal expansion equal to or less than 5 × 10–6in any coordinate direction;
d. Optical control equipment as follows:1.Equipment specially designed to maintain the surface figure or orientation of the "space-qualified" components specified in 6A004.c.1. or 6A004.c.3.;2.Steering, tracking, stabilisation and resonator alignment equipment as followsa.Beam steering mirror stages designed to carry mirrors having diameter or major axis length greater than 50 mm and having all of the following, and specially designed electronic control equipment therefor:1.A maximum angular travel of ± 26 mrad or more;2.A mechanical resonant frequency of 500 Hz or more; and3.An angular accuracy of 10 μrad (microradians) or less;b.Resonator alignment equipment having bandwidths equal to or more than 100 Hz and an accuracy of 10 μrad or less;3.Gimbals having all of the following:a.A maximum slew exceeding 5 °;b.A bandwidth of 100 Hz or more;c.Angular pointing errors of 200 μrad (microradians) or less;andd.Having any of the following:1.Exceeding 0,15 m but not exceeding 1 m in diameter or major axis length and capable of angular accelerations exceeding 2 rad (radians)/s2;or2.Exceeding 1 m in diameter or major axis length and capable of angular accelerations exceeding 0,5 rad (radians)/s2;4.Not used 1. Equipment specially designed to maintain the surface figure or orientation of the "space-qualified" components specified in 6A004.c.1. or 6A004.c.3.; 2. Steering, tracking, stabilisation and resonator alignment equipment as followsa.Beam steering mirror stages designed to carry mirrors having diameter or major axis length greater than 50 mm and having all of the following, and specially designed electronic control equipment therefor:1.A maximum angular travel of ± 26 mrad or more;2.A mechanical resonant frequency of 500 Hz or more; and3.An angular accuracy of 10 μrad (microradians) or less;b.Resonator alignment equipment having bandwidths equal to or more than 100 Hz and an accuracy of 10 μrad or less; a. Beam steering mirror stages designed to carry mirrors having diameter or major axis length greater than 50 mm and having all of the following, and specially designed electronic control equipment therefor:1.A maximum angular travel of ± 26 mrad or more;2.A mechanical resonant frequency of 500 Hz or more; and3.An angular accuracy of 10 μrad (microradians) or less; 1. A maximum angular travel of ± 26 mrad or more; 2. A mechanical resonant frequency of 500 Hz or more; and 3. An angular accuracy of 10 μrad (microradians) or less; b. Resonator alignment equipment having bandwidths equal to or more than 100 Hz and an accuracy of 10 μrad or less; 3. Gimbals having all of the following:a.A maximum slew exceeding 5 °;b.A bandwidth of 100 Hz or more;c.Angular pointing errors of 200 μrad (microradians) or less;andd.Having any of the following:1.Exceeding 0,15 m but not exceeding 1 m in diameter or major axis length and capable of angular accelerations exceeding 2 rad (radians)/s2;or2.Exceeding 1 m in diameter or major axis length and capable of angular accelerations exceeding 0,5 rad (radians)/s2; a. A maximum slew exceeding 5 °; b. A bandwidth of 100 Hz or more; c. Angular pointing errors of 200 μrad (microradians) or less;and d. Having any of the following:1.Exceeding 0,15 m but not exceeding 1 m in diameter or major axis length and capable of angular accelerations exceeding 2 rad (radians)/s2;or2.Exceeding 1 m in diameter or major axis length and capable of angular accelerations exceeding 0,5 rad (radians)/s2; 1. Exceeding 0,15 m but not exceeding 1 m in diameter or major axis length and capable of angular accelerations exceeding 2 rad (radians)/s2;or 2. Exceeding 1 m in diameter or major axis length and capable of angular accelerations exceeding 0,5 rad (radians)/s2; 4. Not used
1. Equipment specially designed to maintain the surface figure or orientation of the "space-qualified" components specified in 6A004.c.1. or 6A004.c.3.;
2. Steering, tracking, stabilisation and resonator alignment equipment as followsa.Beam steering mirror stages designed to carry mirrors having diameter or major axis length greater than 50 mm and having all of the following, and specially designed electronic control equipment therefor:1.A maximum angular travel of ± 26 mrad or more;2.A mechanical resonant frequency of 500 Hz or more; and3.An angular accuracy of 10 μrad (microradians) or less;b.Resonator alignment equipment having bandwidths equal to or more than 100 Hz and an accuracy of 10 μrad or less; a. Beam steering mirror stages designed to carry mirrors having diameter or major axis length greater than 50 mm and having all of the following, and specially designed electronic control equipment therefor:1.A maximum angular travel of ± 26 mrad or more;2.A mechanical resonant frequency of 500 Hz or more; and3.An angular accuracy of 10 μrad (microradians) or less; 1. A maximum angular travel of ± 26 mrad or more; 2. A mechanical resonant frequency of 500 Hz or more; and 3. An angular accuracy of 10 μrad (microradians) or less; b. Resonator alignment equipment having bandwidths equal to or more than 100 Hz and an accuracy of 10 μrad or less;
a. Beam steering mirror stages designed to carry mirrors having diameter or major axis length greater than 50 mm and having all of the following, and specially designed electronic control equipment therefor:1.A maximum angular travel of ± 26 mrad or more;2.A mechanical resonant frequency of 500 Hz or more; and3.An angular accuracy of 10 μrad (microradians) or less; 1. A maximum angular travel of ± 26 mrad or more; 2. A mechanical resonant frequency of 500 Hz or more; and 3. An angular accuracy of 10 μrad (microradians) or less;
1. A maximum angular travel of ± 26 mrad or more;
2. A mechanical resonant frequency of 500 Hz or more; and
3. An angular accuracy of 10 μrad (microradians) or less;
b. Resonator alignment equipment having bandwidths equal to or more than 100 Hz and an accuracy of 10 μrad or less;
3. Gimbals having all of the following:a.A maximum slew exceeding 5 °;b.A bandwidth of 100 Hz or more;c.Angular pointing errors of 200 μrad (microradians) or less;andd.Having any of the following:1.Exceeding 0,15 m but not exceeding 1 m in diameter or major axis length and capable of angular accelerations exceeding 2 rad (radians)/s2;or2.Exceeding 1 m in diameter or major axis length and capable of angular accelerations exceeding 0,5 rad (radians)/s2; a. A maximum slew exceeding 5 °; b. A bandwidth of 100 Hz or more; c. Angular pointing errors of 200 μrad (microradians) or less;and d. Having any of the following:1.Exceeding 0,15 m but not exceeding 1 m in diameter or major axis length and capable of angular accelerations exceeding 2 rad (radians)/s2;or2.Exceeding 1 m in diameter or major axis length and capable of angular accelerations exceeding 0,5 rad (radians)/s2; 1. Exceeding 0,15 m but not exceeding 1 m in diameter or major axis length and capable of angular accelerations exceeding 2 rad (radians)/s2;or 2. Exceeding 1 m in diameter or major axis length and capable of angular accelerations exceeding 0,5 rad (radians)/s2;
a. A maximum slew exceeding 5 °;
b. A bandwidth of 100 Hz or more;
c. Angular pointing errors of 200 μrad (microradians) or less;and
d. Having any of the following:1.Exceeding 0,15 m but not exceeding 1 m in diameter or major axis length and capable of angular accelerations exceeding 2 rad (radians)/s2;or2.Exceeding 1 m in diameter or major axis length and capable of angular accelerations exceeding 0,5 rad (radians)/s2; 1. Exceeding 0,15 m but not exceeding 1 m in diameter or major axis length and capable of angular accelerations exceeding 2 rad (radians)/s2;or 2. Exceeding 1 m in diameter or major axis length and capable of angular accelerations exceeding 0,5 rad (radians)/s2;
1. Exceeding 0,15 m but not exceeding 1 m in diameter or major axis length and capable of angular accelerations exceeding 2 rad (radians)/s2;or
2. Exceeding 1 m in diameter or major axis length and capable of angular accelerations exceeding 0,5 rad (radians)/s2;
4. Not used
1. Equipment specially designed to maintain the surface figure or orientation of the "space-qualified" components specified in 6A004.c.1. or 6A004.c.3.;
2. Steering, tracking, stabilisation and resonator alignment equipment as followsa.Beam steering mirror stages designed to carry mirrors having diameter or major axis length greater than 50 mm and having all of the following, and specially designed electronic control equipment therefor:1.A maximum angular travel of ± 26 mrad or more;2.A mechanical resonant frequency of 500 Hz or more; and3.An angular accuracy of 10 μrad (microradians) or less;b.Resonator alignment equipment having bandwidths equal to or more than 100 Hz and an accuracy of 10 μrad or less; a. Beam steering mirror stages designed to carry mirrors having diameter or major axis length greater than 50 mm and having all of the following, and specially designed electronic control equipment therefor:1.A maximum angular travel of ± 26 mrad or more;2.A mechanical resonant frequency of 500 Hz or more; and3.An angular accuracy of 10 μrad (microradians) or less; 1. A maximum angular travel of ± 26 mrad or more; 2. A mechanical resonant frequency of 500 Hz or more; and 3. An angular accuracy of 10 μrad (microradians) or less; b. Resonator alignment equipment having bandwidths equal to or more than 100 Hz and an accuracy of 10 μrad or less;
a. Beam steering mirror stages designed to carry mirrors having diameter or major axis length greater than 50 mm and having all of the following, and specially designed electronic control equipment therefor:1.A maximum angular travel of ± 26 mrad or more;2.A mechanical resonant frequency of 500 Hz or more; and3.An angular accuracy of 10 μrad (microradians) or less; 1. A maximum angular travel of ± 26 mrad or more; 2. A mechanical resonant frequency of 500 Hz or more; and 3. An angular accuracy of 10 μrad (microradians) or less;
1. A maximum angular travel of ± 26 mrad or more;
2. A mechanical resonant frequency of 500 Hz or more; and
3. An angular accuracy of 10 μrad (microradians) or less;
b. Resonator alignment equipment having bandwidths equal to or more than 100 Hz and an accuracy of 10 μrad or less;
a. Beam steering mirror stages designed to carry mirrors having diameter or major axis length greater than 50 mm and having all of the following, and specially designed electronic control equipment therefor:1.A maximum angular travel of ± 26 mrad or more;2.A mechanical resonant frequency of 500 Hz or more; and3.An angular accuracy of 10 μrad (microradians) or less; 1. A maximum angular travel of ± 26 mrad or more; 2. A mechanical resonant frequency of 500 Hz or more; and 3. An angular accuracy of 10 μrad (microradians) or less;
1. A maximum angular travel of ± 26 mrad or more;
2. A mechanical resonant frequency of 500 Hz or more; and
3. An angular accuracy of 10 μrad (microradians) or less;
1. A maximum angular travel of ± 26 mrad or more;
2. A mechanical resonant frequency of 500 Hz or more; and
3. An angular accuracy of 10 μrad (microradians) or less;
b. Resonator alignment equipment having bandwidths equal to or more than 100 Hz and an accuracy of 10 μrad or less;
3. Gimbals having all of the following:a.A maximum slew exceeding 5 °;b.A bandwidth of 100 Hz or more;c.Angular pointing errors of 200 μrad (microradians) or less;andd.Having any of the following:1.Exceeding 0,15 m but not exceeding 1 m in diameter or major axis length and capable of angular accelerations exceeding 2 rad (radians)/s2;or2.Exceeding 1 m in diameter or major axis length and capable of angular accelerations exceeding 0,5 rad (radians)/s2; a. A maximum slew exceeding 5 °; b. A bandwidth of 100 Hz or more; c. Angular pointing errors of 200 μrad (microradians) or less;and d. Having any of the following:1.Exceeding 0,15 m but not exceeding 1 m in diameter or major axis length and capable of angular accelerations exceeding 2 rad (radians)/s2;or2.Exceeding 1 m in diameter or major axis length and capable of angular accelerations exceeding 0,5 rad (radians)/s2; 1. Exceeding 0,15 m but not exceeding 1 m in diameter or major axis length and capable of angular accelerations exceeding 2 rad (radians)/s2;or 2. Exceeding 1 m in diameter or major axis length and capable of angular accelerations exceeding 0,5 rad (radians)/s2;
a. A maximum slew exceeding 5 °;
b. A bandwidth of 100 Hz or more;
c. Angular pointing errors of 200 μrad (microradians) or less;and
d. Having any of the following:1.Exceeding 0,15 m but not exceeding 1 m in diameter or major axis length and capable of angular accelerations exceeding 2 rad (radians)/s2;or2.Exceeding 1 m in diameter or major axis length and capable of angular accelerations exceeding 0,5 rad (radians)/s2; 1. Exceeding 0,15 m but not exceeding 1 m in diameter or major axis length and capable of angular accelerations exceeding 2 rad (radians)/s2;or 2. Exceeding 1 m in diameter or major axis length and capable of angular accelerations exceeding 0,5 rad (radians)/s2;
1. Exceeding 0,15 m but not exceeding 1 m in diameter or major axis length and capable of angular accelerations exceeding 2 rad (radians)/s2;or
2. Exceeding 1 m in diameter or major axis length and capable of angular accelerations exceeding 0,5 rad (radians)/s2;
a. A maximum slew exceeding 5 °;
b. A bandwidth of 100 Hz or more;
c. Angular pointing errors of 200 μrad (microradians) or less;and
d. Having any of the following:1.Exceeding 0,15 m but not exceeding 1 m in diameter or major axis length and capable of angular accelerations exceeding 2 rad (radians)/s2;or2.Exceeding 1 m in diameter or major axis length and capable of angular accelerations exceeding 0,5 rad (radians)/s2; 1. Exceeding 0,15 m but not exceeding 1 m in diameter or major axis length and capable of angular accelerations exceeding 2 rad (radians)/s2;or 2. Exceeding 1 m in diameter or major axis length and capable of angular accelerations exceeding 0,5 rad (radians)/s2;
1. Exceeding 0,15 m but not exceeding 1 m in diameter or major axis length and capable of angular accelerations exceeding 2 rad (radians)/s2;or
2. Exceeding 1 m in diameter or major axis length and capable of angular accelerations exceeding 0,5 rad (radians)/s2;
1. Exceeding 0,15 m but not exceeding 1 m in diameter or major axis length and capable of angular accelerations exceeding 2 rad (radians)/s2;or
2. Exceeding 1 m in diameter or major axis length and capable of angular accelerations exceeding 0,5 rad (radians)/s2;
4. Not used
e. 'Aspheric optical elements' having all of the following:1.Largest dimension of the optical-aperture greater than 400 mm;2.Surface roughness less than 1 nm (rms) for sampling lengths equal to or greater than 1 mm;and3.Coefficient of linear thermal expansion's absolute magnitude less than 3 × 10–6/K at 25 °C. 1. Largest dimension of the optical-aperture greater than 400 mm; 2. Surface roughness less than 1 nm (rms) for sampling lengths equal to or greater than 1 mm;and 3. Coefficient of linear thermal expansion's absolute magnitude less than 3 × 10–6/K at 25 °C.
1. Largest dimension of the optical-aperture greater than 400 mm;
2. Surface roughness less than 1 nm (rms) for sampling lengths equal to or greater than 1 mm;and
3. Coefficient of linear thermal expansion's absolute magnitude less than 3 × 10–6/K at 25 °C.
1. Largest dimension of the optical-aperture greater than 400 mm;
2. Surface roughness less than 1 nm (rms) for sampling lengths equal to or greater than 1 mm;and
3. Coefficient of linear thermal expansion's absolute magnitude less than 3 × 10–6/K at 25 °C.
1. An 'aspheric optical element' is any element used in an optical system whose imaging surface or surfaces are designed to depart from the shape of an ideal sphere.
2. Manufacturers are not required to measure the surface roughness listed in 6A004.e.2. unless the optical element was designed or manufactured with the intent to meet, or exceed, the control parameter.
Note 6A004.e. does not control 'aspheric optical elements' having any of the following:a.Largest optical-aperture dimension less than 1 m and focal length to aperture ratio equal to or greater than 4,5:1;b.Largest optical-aperture dimension equal to or greater than 1 m and focal length to aperture ratio equal to or greater than 7:1;c.Designed as Fresnel, flyeye, stripe, prism or diffractive optical elements;d.Fabricated from borosilicate glass having a coefficient of linear thermal expansion greater than 2,5 × 10–6/K at 25 °C;ore.An x-ray optical element having inner mirror capabilities (e.g., tube-type mirrors). a. Largest optical-aperture dimension less than 1 m and focal length to aperture ratio equal to or greater than 4,5:1; b. Largest optical-aperture dimension equal to or greater than 1 m and focal length to aperture ratio equal to or greater than 7:1; c. Designed as Fresnel, flyeye, stripe, prism or diffractive optical elements; d. Fabricated from borosilicate glass having a coefficient of linear thermal expansion greater than 2,5 × 10–6/K at 25 °C;or e. An x-ray optical element having inner mirror capabilities (e.g., tube-type mirrors).
a. Largest optical-aperture dimension less than 1 m and focal length to aperture ratio equal to or greater than 4,5:1;
b. Largest optical-aperture dimension equal to or greater than 1 m and focal length to aperture ratio equal to or greater than 7:1;
c. Designed as Fresnel, flyeye, stripe, prism or diffractive optical elements;
d. Fabricated from borosilicate glass having a coefficient of linear thermal expansion greater than 2,5 × 10–6/K at 25 °C;or
e. An x-ray optical element having inner mirror capabilities (e.g., tube-type mirrors).
a. Largest optical-aperture dimension less than 1 m and focal length to aperture ratio equal to or greater than 4,5:1;
b. Largest optical-aperture dimension equal to or greater than 1 m and focal length to aperture ratio equal to or greater than 7:1;
c. Designed as Fresnel, flyeye, stripe, prism or diffractive optical elements;
d. Fabricated from borosilicate glass having a coefficient of linear thermal expansion greater than 2,5 × 10–6/K at 25 °C;or
e. An x-ray optical element having inner mirror capabilities (e.g., tube-type mirrors).
N.B. For 'aspheric optical elements' specially designed for lithography equipment, see 3B001.
N.B.: SEE ALSO 6A205.
Note 1: Pulsed "lasers" include those that run in a continuous wave (CW) mode with pulses superimposed.
Note 2: Excimer, semiconductor, chemical, CO, CO2, and 'non-repetitive pulsed' Nd:glass "lasers" are only specified in 6A005.d.
Note 3: 6A005 includes fibre "lasers".
Note 4: The control status of "lasers" incorporating frequency conversion (i.e., wavelength change) by means other than one "laser" pumping another "laser" is determined by applying the control parameters for both the output of the source "laser" and the frequency-converted optical output.
Note 5: 6A005 does not control "lasers" as follows:a.Ruby with output energy below 20 J;b.Nitrogen;c.Krypton. a. Ruby with output energy below 20 J; b. Nitrogen; c. Krypton.
a. Ruby with output energy below 20 J;
b. Nitrogen;
c. Krypton.
a. Ruby with output energy below 20 J;
b. Nitrogen;
c. Krypton.
a. Non-"tunable" continuous wave "(CW) lasers" having any of the following:1.Output wavelength less than 150 nm and output power exceeding 1 W;2.Output wavelength of 150 nm or more but not exceeding 510 nm and output power exceeding 30 W;Note:6A005.a.2. does not control Argon "lasers" having an output power equal to or less than 50 W.3.Output wavelength exceeding 510 nm but not exceeding 540 nm and any of the following:a.Single transverse mode output and output power exceeding 50 W;orb.Multiple transverse mode output and output power exceeding 150 W;4.Output wavelength exceeding 540 nm but not exceeding 800 nm and output power exceeding 30 W;5.Output wavelength exceeding 800 nm but not exceeding 975 nm and any of the following:a.Single transverse mode output and output power exceeding 50 W;orb.Multiple transverse mode output and output power exceeding 80 W;6.Output wavelength exceeding 975 nm but not exceeding 1 150 nm and any of the following:a.Single transverse mode and output power exceeding 200 W;orb.Multiple transverse mode output and any of the following:1.'Wall-plug efficiency' exceeding 18 % and output power exceeding 500 W;or2.Output power exceeding 2 kW;Note 1:6A005.a.6.b. does not control multiple transverse mode, industrial "lasers" with output power exceeding 2 kW and not exceeding 6 kW with a total mass greater than 1 200 kg. For the purpose of this note, total mass includes all components required to operate the "laser", e.g., "laser", power supply, heat exchanger, but excludes external optics for beam conditioning and/or delivery.Note 2:6A005.a.6.b. does not control multiple transverse mode, industrial "lasers" having any of the following:a.Output power exceeding 500 W but not exceeding 1 kW and having all of the following:1.Beam Parameter Product (BPP) exceeding 0,7 mm•mrad; and2.'Brightness' not exceeding 1024 W/(mm•mrad)2;b.Output power exceeding 1 kW but not exceeding 1.6 kW and having a BPP exceeding 1,25 mm•mradc.Output power exceeding 1,6 kW but not exceeding 2,5 kW and having a BPP exceeding 1,7 mm•mrad;d.Output power exceeding 2,5 kW but not exceeding 3,3 kW and having a BPP exceeding 2,5 mm•mrad;e.Output power exceeding 3,3 kW but not exceeding 4 kW and having a BPP exceeding 3,5 mm•mrad;f.Output power exceeding 4 kW but not exceeding 5 kW and having a BPP exceeding 5 mm•mrad;g.Output power exceeding 5 kW but not exceeding 6 kW and having a BPP exceeding 7,2 mm•mrad;h.Output power exceeding 6 kW but not exceeding 8 kW and having a BPP exceeding 12 mm•mrad;ori.Output power exceeding 8 kW but not exceeding 10 kW and having a BPP exceeding 24 mm•mrad.Technical Note:For the purpose of 6A005.a.6.b. Note 2.a., 'brightness' is defined as the output power of the "laser" divided by the squared Beam Parameter Product (BPP), i.e., (output power)/BPP2.7.Output wavelength exceeding 1 150 nm but not exceeding 1 555 nm and of the following:a.Single transverse mode and output power exceeding 50 W;orb.Multiple transverse mode and output power exceeding 80 W;or8.Output wavelength exceeding 1 555 nm and output power exceeding 1 W; 1. Output wavelength less than 150 nm and output power exceeding 1 W; 2. Output wavelength of 150 nm or more but not exceeding 510 nm and output power exceeding 30 W;Note:6A005.a.2. does not control Argon "lasers" having an output power equal to or less than 50 W. Note: 6A005.a.2. does not control Argon "lasers" having an output power equal to or less than 50 W. 3. Output wavelength exceeding 510 nm but not exceeding 540 nm and any of the following:a.Single transverse mode output and output power exceeding 50 W;orb.Multiple transverse mode output and output power exceeding 150 W; a. Single transverse mode output and output power exceeding 50 W;or b. Multiple transverse mode output and output power exceeding 150 W; 4. Output wavelength exceeding 540 nm but not exceeding 800 nm and output power exceeding 30 W; 5. Output wavelength exceeding 800 nm but not exceeding 975 nm and any of the following:a.Single transverse mode output and output power exceeding 50 W;orb.Multiple transverse mode output and output power exceeding 80 W; a. Single transverse mode output and output power exceeding 50 W;or b. Multiple transverse mode output and output power exceeding 80 W; 6. Output wavelength exceeding 975 nm but not exceeding 1 150 nm and any of the following:a.Single transverse mode and output power exceeding 200 W;orb.Multiple transverse mode output and any of the following:1.'Wall-plug efficiency' exceeding 18 % and output power exceeding 500 W;or2.Output power exceeding 2 kW;Note 1:6A005.a.6.b. does not control multiple transverse mode, industrial "lasers" with output power exceeding 2 kW and not exceeding 6 kW with a total mass greater than 1 200 kg. For the purpose of this note, total mass includes all components required to operate the "laser", e.g., "laser", power supply, heat exchanger, but excludes external optics for beam conditioning and/or delivery.Note 2:6A005.a.6.b. does not control multiple transverse mode, industrial "lasers" having any of the following:a.Output power exceeding 500 W but not exceeding 1 kW and having all of the following:1.Beam Parameter Product (BPP) exceeding 0,7 mm•mrad; and2.'Brightness' not exceeding 1024 W/(mm•mrad)2;b.Output power exceeding 1 kW but not exceeding 1.6 kW and having a BPP exceeding 1,25 mm•mradc.Output power exceeding 1,6 kW but not exceeding 2,5 kW and having a BPP exceeding 1,7 mm•mrad;d.Output power exceeding 2,5 kW but not exceeding 3,3 kW and having a BPP exceeding 2,5 mm•mrad;e.Output power exceeding 3,3 kW but not exceeding 4 kW and having a BPP exceeding 3,5 mm•mrad;f.Output power exceeding 4 kW but not exceeding 5 kW and having a BPP exceeding 5 mm•mrad;g.Output power exceeding 5 kW but not exceeding 6 kW and having a BPP exceeding 7,2 mm•mrad;h.Output power exceeding 6 kW but not exceeding 8 kW and having a BPP exceeding 12 mm•mrad;ori.Output power exceeding 8 kW but not exceeding 10 kW and having a BPP exceeding 24 mm•mrad.Technical Note:For the purpose of 6A005.a.6.b. Note 2.a., 'brightness' is defined as the output power of the "laser" divided by the squared Beam Parameter Product (BPP), i.e., (output power)/BPP2. a. Single transverse mode and output power exceeding 200 W;or b. Multiple transverse mode output and any of the following:1.'Wall-plug efficiency' exceeding 18 % and output power exceeding 500 W;or2.Output power exceeding 2 kW; 1. 'Wall-plug efficiency' exceeding 18 % and output power exceeding 500 W;or 2. Output power exceeding 2 kW; Note 1: 6A005.a.6.b. does not control multiple transverse mode, industrial "lasers" with output power exceeding 2 kW and not exceeding 6 kW with a total mass greater than 1 200 kg. For the purpose of this note, total mass includes all components required to operate the "laser", e.g., "laser", power supply, heat exchanger, but excludes external optics for beam conditioning and/or delivery. a. Output power exceeding 500 W but not exceeding 1 kW and having all of the following:1.Beam Parameter Product (BPP) exceeding 0,7 mm•mrad; and2.'Brightness' not exceeding 1024 W/(mm•mrad)2; 1. Beam Parameter Product (BPP) exceeding 0,7 mm•mrad; and 2. 'Brightness' not exceeding 1024 W/(mm•mrad)2; b. Output power exceeding 1 kW but not exceeding 1.6 kW and having a BPP exceeding 1,25 mm•mrad c. Output power exceeding 1,6 kW but not exceeding 2,5 kW and having a BPP exceeding 1,7 mm•mrad; d. Output power exceeding 2,5 kW but not exceeding 3,3 kW and having a BPP exceeding 2,5 mm•mrad; e. Output power exceeding 3,3 kW but not exceeding 4 kW and having a BPP exceeding 3,5 mm•mrad; f. Output power exceeding 4 kW but not exceeding 5 kW and having a BPP exceeding 5 mm•mrad; g. Output power exceeding 5 kW but not exceeding 6 kW and having a BPP exceeding 7,2 mm•mrad; h. Output power exceeding 6 kW but not exceeding 8 kW and having a BPP exceeding 12 mm•mrad;or i. Output power exceeding 8 kW but not exceeding 10 kW and having a BPP exceeding 24 mm•mrad. 7. Output wavelength exceeding 1 150 nm but not exceeding 1 555 nm and of the following:a.Single transverse mode and output power exceeding 50 W;orb.Multiple transverse mode and output power exceeding 80 W;or a. Single transverse mode and output power exceeding 50 W;or b. Multiple transverse mode and output power exceeding 80 W;or 8. Output wavelength exceeding 1 555 nm and output power exceeding 1 W;
1. Output wavelength less than 150 nm and output power exceeding 1 W;
2. Output wavelength of 150 nm or more but not exceeding 510 nm and output power exceeding 30 W;Note:6A005.a.2. does not control Argon "lasers" having an output power equal to or less than 50 W. Note: 6A005.a.2. does not control Argon "lasers" having an output power equal to or less than 50 W.
Note: 6A005.a.2. does not control Argon "lasers" having an output power equal to or less than 50 W.
3. Output wavelength exceeding 510 nm but not exceeding 540 nm and any of the following:a.Single transverse mode output and output power exceeding 50 W;orb.Multiple transverse mode output and output power exceeding 150 W; a. Single transverse mode output and output power exceeding 50 W;or b. Multiple transverse mode output and output power exceeding 150 W;
a. Single transverse mode output and output power exceeding 50 W;or
b. Multiple transverse mode output and output power exceeding 150 W;
4. Output wavelength exceeding 540 nm but not exceeding 800 nm and output power exceeding 30 W;
5. Output wavelength exceeding 800 nm but not exceeding 975 nm and any of the following:a.Single transverse mode output and output power exceeding 50 W;orb.Multiple transverse mode output and output power exceeding 80 W; a. Single transverse mode output and output power exceeding 50 W;or b. Multiple transverse mode output and output power exceeding 80 W;
a. Single transverse mode output and output power exceeding 50 W;or
b. Multiple transverse mode output and output power exceeding 80 W;
6. Output wavelength exceeding 975 nm but not exceeding 1 150 nm and any of the following:a.Single transverse mode and output power exceeding 200 W;orb.Multiple transverse mode output and any of the following:1.'Wall-plug efficiency' exceeding 18 % and output power exceeding 500 W;or2.Output power exceeding 2 kW;Note 1:6A005.a.6.b. does not control multiple transverse mode, industrial "lasers" with output power exceeding 2 kW and not exceeding 6 kW with a total mass greater than 1 200 kg. For the purpose of this note, total mass includes all components required to operate the "laser", e.g., "laser", power supply, heat exchanger, but excludes external optics for beam conditioning and/or delivery.Note 2:6A005.a.6.b. does not control multiple transverse mode, industrial "lasers" having any of the following:a.Output power exceeding 500 W but not exceeding 1 kW and having all of the following:1.Beam Parameter Product (BPP) exceeding 0,7 mm•mrad; and2.'Brightness' not exceeding 1024 W/(mm•mrad)2;b.Output power exceeding 1 kW but not exceeding 1.6 kW and having a BPP exceeding 1,25 mm•mradc.Output power exceeding 1,6 kW but not exceeding 2,5 kW and having a BPP exceeding 1,7 mm•mrad;d.Output power exceeding 2,5 kW but not exceeding 3,3 kW and having a BPP exceeding 2,5 mm•mrad;e.Output power exceeding 3,3 kW but not exceeding 4 kW and having a BPP exceeding 3,5 mm•mrad;f.Output power exceeding 4 kW but not exceeding 5 kW and having a BPP exceeding 5 mm•mrad;g.Output power exceeding 5 kW but not exceeding 6 kW and having a BPP exceeding 7,2 mm•mrad;h.Output power exceeding 6 kW but not exceeding 8 kW and having a BPP exceeding 12 mm•mrad;ori.Output power exceeding 8 kW but not exceeding 10 kW and having a BPP exceeding 24 mm•mrad.Technical Note:For the purpose of 6A005.a.6.b. Note 2.a., 'brightness' is defined as the output power of the "laser" divided by the squared Beam Parameter Product (BPP), i.e., (output power)/BPP2. a. Single transverse mode and output power exceeding 200 W;or b. Multiple transverse mode output and any of the following:1.'Wall-plug efficiency' exceeding 18 % and output power exceeding 500 W;or2.Output power exceeding 2 kW; 1. 'Wall-plug efficiency' exceeding 18 % and output power exceeding 500 W;or 2. Output power exceeding 2 kW; Note 1: 6A005.a.6.b. does not control multiple transverse mode, industrial "lasers" with output power exceeding 2 kW and not exceeding 6 kW with a total mass greater than 1 200 kg. For the purpose of this note, total mass includes all components required to operate the "laser", e.g., "laser", power supply, heat exchanger, but excludes external optics for beam conditioning and/or delivery. a. Output power exceeding 500 W but not exceeding 1 kW and having all of the following:1.Beam Parameter Product (BPP) exceeding 0,7 mm•mrad; and2.'Brightness' not exceeding 1024 W/(mm•mrad)2; 1. Beam Parameter Product (BPP) exceeding 0,7 mm•mrad; and 2. 'Brightness' not exceeding 1024 W/(mm•mrad)2; b. Output power exceeding 1 kW but not exceeding 1.6 kW and having a BPP exceeding 1,25 mm•mrad c. Output power exceeding 1,6 kW but not exceeding 2,5 kW and having a BPP exceeding 1,7 mm•mrad; d. Output power exceeding 2,5 kW but not exceeding 3,3 kW and having a BPP exceeding 2,5 mm•mrad; e. Output power exceeding 3,3 kW but not exceeding 4 kW and having a BPP exceeding 3,5 mm•mrad; f. Output power exceeding 4 kW but not exceeding 5 kW and having a BPP exceeding 5 mm•mrad; g. Output power exceeding 5 kW but not exceeding 6 kW and having a BPP exceeding 7,2 mm•mrad; h. Output power exceeding 6 kW but not exceeding 8 kW and having a BPP exceeding 12 mm•mrad;or i. Output power exceeding 8 kW but not exceeding 10 kW and having a BPP exceeding 24 mm•mrad.
a. Single transverse mode and output power exceeding 200 W;or
b. Multiple transverse mode output and any of the following:1.'Wall-plug efficiency' exceeding 18 % and output power exceeding 500 W;or2.Output power exceeding 2 kW; 1. 'Wall-plug efficiency' exceeding 18 % and output power exceeding 500 W;or 2. Output power exceeding 2 kW;
1. 'Wall-plug efficiency' exceeding 18 % and output power exceeding 500 W;or
2. Output power exceeding 2 kW;
Note 1: 6A005.a.6.b. does not control multiple transverse mode, industrial "lasers" with output power exceeding 2 kW and not exceeding 6 kW with a total mass greater than 1 200 kg. For the purpose of this note, total mass includes all components required to operate the "laser", e.g., "laser", power supply, heat exchanger, but excludes external optics for beam conditioning and/or delivery.
a. Output power exceeding 500 W but not exceeding 1 kW and having all of the following:1.Beam Parameter Product (BPP) exceeding 0,7 mm•mrad; and2.'Brightness' not exceeding 1024 W/(mm•mrad)2; 1. Beam Parameter Product (BPP) exceeding 0,7 mm•mrad; and 2. 'Brightness' not exceeding 1024 W/(mm•mrad)2;
1. Beam Parameter Product (BPP) exceeding 0,7 mm•mrad; and
2. 'Brightness' not exceeding 1024 W/(mm•mrad)2;
b. Output power exceeding 1 kW but not exceeding 1.6 kW and having a BPP exceeding 1,25 mm•mrad
c. Output power exceeding 1,6 kW but not exceeding 2,5 kW and having a BPP exceeding 1,7 mm•mrad;
d. Output power exceeding 2,5 kW but not exceeding 3,3 kW and having a BPP exceeding 2,5 mm•mrad;
e. Output power exceeding 3,3 kW but not exceeding 4 kW and having a BPP exceeding 3,5 mm•mrad;
f. Output power exceeding 4 kW but not exceeding 5 kW and having a BPP exceeding 5 mm•mrad;
g. Output power exceeding 5 kW but not exceeding 6 kW and having a BPP exceeding 7,2 mm•mrad;
h. Output power exceeding 6 kW but not exceeding 8 kW and having a BPP exceeding 12 mm•mrad;or
i. Output power exceeding 8 kW but not exceeding 10 kW and having a BPP exceeding 24 mm•mrad.
7. Output wavelength exceeding 1 150 nm but not exceeding 1 555 nm and of the following:a.Single transverse mode and output power exceeding 50 W;orb.Multiple transverse mode and output power exceeding 80 W;or a. Single transverse mode and output power exceeding 50 W;or b. Multiple transverse mode and output power exceeding 80 W;or
a. Single transverse mode and output power exceeding 50 W;or
b. Multiple transverse mode and output power exceeding 80 W;or
8. Output wavelength exceeding 1 555 nm and output power exceeding 1 W;
1. Output wavelength less than 150 nm and output power exceeding 1 W;
2. Output wavelength of 150 nm or more but not exceeding 510 nm and output power exceeding 30 W;Note:6A005.a.2. does not control Argon "lasers" having an output power equal to or less than 50 W. Note: 6A005.a.2. does not control Argon "lasers" having an output power equal to or less than 50 W.
Note: 6A005.a.2. does not control Argon "lasers" having an output power equal to or less than 50 W.
Note: 6A005.a.2. does not control Argon "lasers" having an output power equal to or less than 50 W.
3. Output wavelength exceeding 510 nm but not exceeding 540 nm and any of the following:a.Single transverse mode output and output power exceeding 50 W;orb.Multiple transverse mode output and output power exceeding 150 W; a. Single transverse mode output and output power exceeding 50 W;or b. Multiple transverse mode output and output power exceeding 150 W;
a. Single transverse mode output and output power exceeding 50 W;or
b. Multiple transverse mode output and output power exceeding 150 W;
a. Single transverse mode output and output power exceeding 50 W;or
b. Multiple transverse mode output and output power exceeding 150 W;
4. Output wavelength exceeding 540 nm but not exceeding 800 nm and output power exceeding 30 W;
5. Output wavelength exceeding 800 nm but not exceeding 975 nm and any of the following:a.Single transverse mode output and output power exceeding 50 W;orb.Multiple transverse mode output and output power exceeding 80 W; a. Single transverse mode output and output power exceeding 50 W;or b. Multiple transverse mode output and output power exceeding 80 W;
a. Single transverse mode output and output power exceeding 50 W;or
b. Multiple transverse mode output and output power exceeding 80 W;
a. Single transverse mode output and output power exceeding 50 W;or
b. Multiple transverse mode output and output power exceeding 80 W;
6. Output wavelength exceeding 975 nm but not exceeding 1 150 nm and any of the following:a.Single transverse mode and output power exceeding 200 W;orb.Multiple transverse mode output and any of the following:1.'Wall-plug efficiency' exceeding 18 % and output power exceeding 500 W;or2.Output power exceeding 2 kW;Note 1:6A005.a.6.b. does not control multiple transverse mode, industrial "lasers" with output power exceeding 2 kW and not exceeding 6 kW with a total mass greater than 1 200 kg. For the purpose of this note, total mass includes all components required to operate the "laser", e.g., "laser", power supply, heat exchanger, but excludes external optics for beam conditioning and/or delivery.Note 2:6A005.a.6.b. does not control multiple transverse mode, industrial "lasers" having any of the following:a.Output power exceeding 500 W but not exceeding 1 kW and having all of the following:1.Beam Parameter Product (BPP) exceeding 0,7 mm•mrad; and2.'Brightness' not exceeding 1024 W/(mm•mrad)2;b.Output power exceeding 1 kW but not exceeding 1.6 kW and having a BPP exceeding 1,25 mm•mradc.Output power exceeding 1,6 kW but not exceeding 2,5 kW and having a BPP exceeding 1,7 mm•mrad;d.Output power exceeding 2,5 kW but not exceeding 3,3 kW and having a BPP exceeding 2,5 mm•mrad;e.Output power exceeding 3,3 kW but not exceeding 4 kW and having a BPP exceeding 3,5 mm•mrad;f.Output power exceeding 4 kW but not exceeding 5 kW and having a BPP exceeding 5 mm•mrad;g.Output power exceeding 5 kW but not exceeding 6 kW and having a BPP exceeding 7,2 mm•mrad;h.Output power exceeding 6 kW but not exceeding 8 kW and having a BPP exceeding 12 mm•mrad;ori.Output power exceeding 8 kW but not exceeding 10 kW and having a BPP exceeding 24 mm•mrad.Technical Note:For the purpose of 6A005.a.6.b. Note 2.a., 'brightness' is defined as the output power of the "laser" divided by the squared Beam Parameter Product (BPP), i.e., (output power)/BPP2. a. Single transverse mode and output power exceeding 200 W;or b. Multiple transverse mode output and any of the following:1.'Wall-plug efficiency' exceeding 18 % and output power exceeding 500 W;or2.Output power exceeding 2 kW; 1. 'Wall-plug efficiency' exceeding 18 % and output power exceeding 500 W;or 2. Output power exceeding 2 kW; Note 1: 6A005.a.6.b. does not control multiple transverse mode, industrial "lasers" with output power exceeding 2 kW and not exceeding 6 kW with a total mass greater than 1 200 kg. For the purpose of this note, total mass includes all components required to operate the "laser", e.g., "laser", power supply, heat exchanger, but excludes external optics for beam conditioning and/or delivery. a. Output power exceeding 500 W but not exceeding 1 kW and having all of the following:1.Beam Parameter Product (BPP) exceeding 0,7 mm•mrad; and2.'Brightness' not exceeding 1024 W/(mm•mrad)2; 1. Beam Parameter Product (BPP) exceeding 0,7 mm•mrad; and 2. 'Brightness' not exceeding 1024 W/(mm•mrad)2; b. Output power exceeding 1 kW but not exceeding 1.6 kW and having a BPP exceeding 1,25 mm•mrad c. Output power exceeding 1,6 kW but not exceeding 2,5 kW and having a BPP exceeding 1,7 mm•mrad; d. Output power exceeding 2,5 kW but not exceeding 3,3 kW and having a BPP exceeding 2,5 mm•mrad; e. Output power exceeding 3,3 kW but not exceeding 4 kW and having a BPP exceeding 3,5 mm•mrad; f. Output power exceeding 4 kW but not exceeding 5 kW and having a BPP exceeding 5 mm•mrad; g. Output power exceeding 5 kW but not exceeding 6 kW and having a BPP exceeding 7,2 mm•mrad; h. Output power exceeding 6 kW but not exceeding 8 kW and having a BPP exceeding 12 mm•mrad;or i. Output power exceeding 8 kW but not exceeding 10 kW and having a BPP exceeding 24 mm•mrad.
a. Single transverse mode and output power exceeding 200 W;or
b. Multiple transverse mode output and any of the following:1.'Wall-plug efficiency' exceeding 18 % and output power exceeding 500 W;or2.Output power exceeding 2 kW; 1. 'Wall-plug efficiency' exceeding 18 % and output power exceeding 500 W;or 2. Output power exceeding 2 kW;
1. 'Wall-plug efficiency' exceeding 18 % and output power exceeding 500 W;or
2. Output power exceeding 2 kW;
Note 1: 6A005.a.6.b. does not control multiple transverse mode, industrial "lasers" with output power exceeding 2 kW and not exceeding 6 kW with a total mass greater than 1 200 kg. For the purpose of this note, total mass includes all components required to operate the "laser", e.g., "laser", power supply, heat exchanger, but excludes external optics for beam conditioning and/or delivery.
a. Output power exceeding 500 W but not exceeding 1 kW and having all of the following:1.Beam Parameter Product (BPP) exceeding 0,7 mm•mrad; and2.'Brightness' not exceeding 1024 W/(mm•mrad)2; 1. Beam Parameter Product (BPP) exceeding 0,7 mm•mrad; and 2. 'Brightness' not exceeding 1024 W/(mm•mrad)2;
1. Beam Parameter Product (BPP) exceeding 0,7 mm•mrad; and
2. 'Brightness' not exceeding 1024 W/(mm•mrad)2;
b. Output power exceeding 1 kW but not exceeding 1.6 kW and having a BPP exceeding 1,25 mm•mrad
c. Output power exceeding 1,6 kW but not exceeding 2,5 kW and having a BPP exceeding 1,7 mm•mrad;
d. Output power exceeding 2,5 kW but not exceeding 3,3 kW and having a BPP exceeding 2,5 mm•mrad;
e. Output power exceeding 3,3 kW but not exceeding 4 kW and having a BPP exceeding 3,5 mm•mrad;
f. Output power exceeding 4 kW but not exceeding 5 kW and having a BPP exceeding 5 mm•mrad;
g. Output power exceeding 5 kW but not exceeding 6 kW and having a BPP exceeding 7,2 mm•mrad;
h. Output power exceeding 6 kW but not exceeding 8 kW and having a BPP exceeding 12 mm•mrad;or
i. Output power exceeding 8 kW but not exceeding 10 kW and having a BPP exceeding 24 mm•mrad.
a. Single transverse mode and output power exceeding 200 W;or
b. Multiple transverse mode output and any of the following:1.'Wall-plug efficiency' exceeding 18 % and output power exceeding 500 W;or2.Output power exceeding 2 kW; 1. 'Wall-plug efficiency' exceeding 18 % and output power exceeding 500 W;or 2. Output power exceeding 2 kW;
1. 'Wall-plug efficiency' exceeding 18 % and output power exceeding 500 W;or
2. Output power exceeding 2 kW;
1. 'Wall-plug efficiency' exceeding 18 % and output power exceeding 500 W;or
2. Output power exceeding 2 kW;
Note 1: 6A005.a.6.b. does not control multiple transverse mode, industrial "lasers" with output power exceeding 2 kW and not exceeding 6 kW with a total mass greater than 1 200 kg. For the purpose of this note, total mass includes all components required to operate the "laser", e.g., "laser", power supply, heat exchanger, but excludes external optics for beam conditioning and/or delivery.
a. Output power exceeding 500 W but not exceeding 1 kW and having all of the following:1.Beam Parameter Product (BPP) exceeding 0,7 mm•mrad; and2.'Brightness' not exceeding 1024 W/(mm•mrad)2; 1. Beam Parameter Product (BPP) exceeding 0,7 mm•mrad; and 2. 'Brightness' not exceeding 1024 W/(mm•mrad)2;
1. Beam Parameter Product (BPP) exceeding 0,7 mm•mrad; and
2. 'Brightness' not exceeding 1024 W/(mm•mrad)2;
1. Beam Parameter Product (BPP) exceeding 0,7 mm•mrad; and
2. 'Brightness' not exceeding 1024 W/(mm•mrad)2;
b. Output power exceeding 1 kW but not exceeding 1.6 kW and having a BPP exceeding 1,25 mm•mrad
c. Output power exceeding 1,6 kW but not exceeding 2,5 kW and having a BPP exceeding 1,7 mm•mrad;
d. Output power exceeding 2,5 kW but not exceeding 3,3 kW and having a BPP exceeding 2,5 mm•mrad;
e. Output power exceeding 3,3 kW but not exceeding 4 kW and having a BPP exceeding 3,5 mm•mrad;
f. Output power exceeding 4 kW but not exceeding 5 kW and having a BPP exceeding 5 mm•mrad;
g. Output power exceeding 5 kW but not exceeding 6 kW and having a BPP exceeding 7,2 mm•mrad;
h. Output power exceeding 6 kW but not exceeding 8 kW and having a BPP exceeding 12 mm•mrad;or
i. Output power exceeding 8 kW but not exceeding 10 kW and having a BPP exceeding 24 mm•mrad.
7. Output wavelength exceeding 1 150 nm but not exceeding 1 555 nm and of the following:a.Single transverse mode and output power exceeding 50 W;orb.Multiple transverse mode and output power exceeding 80 W;or a. Single transverse mode and output power exceeding 50 W;or b. Multiple transverse mode and output power exceeding 80 W;or
a. Single transverse mode and output power exceeding 50 W;or
b. Multiple transverse mode and output power exceeding 80 W;or
a. Single transverse mode and output power exceeding 50 W;or
b. Multiple transverse mode and output power exceeding 80 W;or
8. Output wavelength exceeding 1 555 nm and output power exceeding 1 W;
b. Non-"tunable" "pulsed lasers" having any of the following:1.Output wavelength less than 150 nm and any of the following:a.Output energy exceeding 50 mJ per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 1 W;orb."Average output power" exceeding 1 W;2.Output wavelength of 150 nm or more but not exceeding 510 nm and any of the following:a.Output energy exceeding 1,5 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 30 W;orb."Average output power" exceeding 30 W;Note:6A005.b.2.b. does not control Argon "lasers" having an "average output power" equal to or less than 50 W.3.Output wavelength exceeding 510 nm but not exceeding 540 nm and any of the following:a.Single transverse mode output and any of the following:1.Output energy exceeding 1,5 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 50 W;or2."Average output power" exceeding 50 W;orb.Multiple transverse mode output and any of the following:1.Output energy exceeding 1,5 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 150 W;or2."Average output power" exceeding 150 W;4.Output wavelength exceeding 540 nm but not exceeding 800 nm and any of the following:a."Pulse duration" less than 1 ps and any of the following:1.Output energy exceeding 0,005 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 5 GW;or2."Average output power" exceeding 20 W;orb."Pulse duration" equal to or exceeding 1 ps and any of the following:1.Output energy exceeding 1,5 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 30 W;or2."Average output power" exceeding 30 W;5.Output wavelength exceeding 800 nm but not exceeding 975 nm and any of the following:a."Pulse duration" less than 1 ps and any of the following:1.Output energy exceeding 0,005 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 5 GW;or2.Single transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 20 W;b."Pulse duration" equal to or exceeding 1 ps and not exceeding 1 μs and any of the following:1.Output energy exceeding 0,5 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 50 W;2.Single transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 20 W;or3.Multiple transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 50 W;orc."Pulse duration" exceeding 1 μs and any of the following:1.Output energy exceeding 2 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 50 W;2.Single transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 50 W;or3.Multiple transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 80 W;6.Output wavelength exceeding 975 nm but not exceeding 1,150 nm and any of the following:a."Pulse duration" of less than 1 ps, and any of following:1.Output "peak power" exceeding 2 GW per pulse;2."Average output power" exceeding 10 W;or3.Output energy exceeding 0,002 J per pulse;b."Pulse duration" equal to or exceeding 1 ps and less than 1 ns and any of the following:1.Output "peak power" exceeding 5 GW per pulse;2."Average output power" exceeding 10 W; or3.Output energy exceeding 0,1 J per pulse;c."Pulse duration" equal to or exceeding 1 ns but not exceeding 1 μs, and any of the following:1.Single transverse mode output and any of the following:a."Peak power" exceeding 100 MW;b."Average output power" exceeding 20 W limited by design to a maximum pulse repetition frequency less than or equal to 1 kHz;c.'Wall-plug efficiency' exceeding 12 %, "average output power" exceeding 100 W and capable of operating at a pulse repetition frequency greater than 1kHz;d."Average output power" exceeding 150 W and capable of operating at a pulse repetition frequency greater than 1 kHz;ore.Output energy exceeding 2 J per pulse;or2.Multiple transverse mode output and any of the following:a."Peak power" exceeding 400 MW;b.'Wall-plug efficiency' exceeding 18 % and "average output power" exceeding 500 W;c."Average output power" exceeding 2 kW;ord.Output energy exceeding 4 J per pulse;ord."Pulse duration" exceeding 1 μs and any of the following:1.Single transverse mode output and any of the following:a."Peak power" exceeding 500 kW;b.'Wall-plug efficiency' exceeding 12 % and "average output power" exceeding 100 W;orc."Average output power" exceeding 150 W;or2.Multiple transverse mode output and any of the following:a."Peak power" exceeding 1 MW;b.'Wall-plug efficiency' exceeding 18 % and "average output power" exceeding 500 W;orc."Average output power" exceeding 2 kW;7.Output wavelength exceeding 1 150 nm but not exceeding 1 555 nm, and any of the following:a."Pulse duration" not exceeding 1 μs and any of the following:1.Output energy exceeding 0,5 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 50 W;2.Single transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 20 W;or3.Multiple transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 50 W;orb."Pulse duration" exceeding 1 μs and any of the following:1.Output energy exceeding 2 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 50 W;2.Single transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 50 W;or3.Multiple transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 80 W;or8.Output wavelength exceeding 1 555 nm and any of the following:a.Output energy exceeding 100 mJ per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 1 W;orb."Average output power" exceeding 1 W; 1. Output wavelength less than 150 nm and any of the following:a.Output energy exceeding 50 mJ per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 1 W;orb."Average output power" exceeding 1 W; a. Output energy exceeding 50 mJ per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 1 W;or b. "Average output power" exceeding 1 W; 2. Output wavelength of 150 nm or more but not exceeding 510 nm and any of the following:a.Output energy exceeding 1,5 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 30 W;orb."Average output power" exceeding 30 W;Note:6A005.b.2.b. does not control Argon "lasers" having an "average output power" equal to or less than 50 W. a. Output energy exceeding 1,5 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 30 W;or b. "Average output power" exceeding 30 W;Note:6A005.b.2.b. does not control Argon "lasers" having an "average output power" equal to or less than 50 W. Note: 6A005.b.2.b. does not control Argon "lasers" having an "average output power" equal to or less than 50 W. 3. Output wavelength exceeding 510 nm but not exceeding 540 nm and any of the following:a.Single transverse mode output and any of the following:1.Output energy exceeding 1,5 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 50 W;or2."Average output power" exceeding 50 W;orb.Multiple transverse mode output and any of the following:1.Output energy exceeding 1,5 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 150 W;or2."Average output power" exceeding 150 W; a. Single transverse mode output and any of the following:1.Output energy exceeding 1,5 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 50 W;or2."Average output power" exceeding 50 W;or 1. Output energy exceeding 1,5 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 50 W;or 2. "Average output power" exceeding 50 W;or b. Multiple transverse mode output and any of the following:1.Output energy exceeding 1,5 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 150 W;or2."Average output power" exceeding 150 W; 1. Output energy exceeding 1,5 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 150 W;or 2. "Average output power" exceeding 150 W; 4. Output wavelength exceeding 540 nm but not exceeding 800 nm and any of the following:a."Pulse duration" less than 1 ps and any of the following:1.Output energy exceeding 0,005 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 5 GW;or2."Average output power" exceeding 20 W;orb."Pulse duration" equal to or exceeding 1 ps and any of the following:1.Output energy exceeding 1,5 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 30 W;or2."Average output power" exceeding 30 W; a. "Pulse duration" less than 1 ps and any of the following:1.Output energy exceeding 0,005 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 5 GW;or2."Average output power" exceeding 20 W;or 1. Output energy exceeding 0,005 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 5 GW;or 2. "Average output power" exceeding 20 W;or b. "Pulse duration" equal to or exceeding 1 ps and any of the following:1.Output energy exceeding 1,5 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 30 W;or2."Average output power" exceeding 30 W; 1. Output energy exceeding 1,5 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 30 W;or 2. "Average output power" exceeding 30 W; 5. Output wavelength exceeding 800 nm but not exceeding 975 nm and any of the following:a."Pulse duration" less than 1 ps and any of the following:1.Output energy exceeding 0,005 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 5 GW;or2.Single transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 20 W;b."Pulse duration" equal to or exceeding 1 ps and not exceeding 1 μs and any of the following:1.Output energy exceeding 0,5 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 50 W;2.Single transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 20 W;or3.Multiple transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 50 W;orc."Pulse duration" exceeding 1 μs and any of the following:1.Output energy exceeding 2 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 50 W;2.Single transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 50 W;or3.Multiple transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 80 W; a. "Pulse duration" less than 1 ps and any of the following:1.Output energy exceeding 0,005 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 5 GW;or2.Single transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 20 W; 1. Output energy exceeding 0,005 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 5 GW;or 2. Single transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 20 W; b. "Pulse duration" equal to or exceeding 1 ps and not exceeding 1 μs and any of the following:1.Output energy exceeding 0,5 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 50 W;2.Single transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 20 W;or3.Multiple transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 50 W;or 1. Output energy exceeding 0,5 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 50 W; 2. Single transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 20 W;or 3. Multiple transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 50 W;or c. "Pulse duration" exceeding 1 μs and any of the following:1.Output energy exceeding 2 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 50 W;2.Single transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 50 W;or3.Multiple transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 80 W; 1. Output energy exceeding 2 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 50 W; 2. Single transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 50 W;or 3. Multiple transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 80 W; 6. Output wavelength exceeding 975 nm but not exceeding 1,150 nm and any of the following:a."Pulse duration" of less than 1 ps, and any of following:1.Output "peak power" exceeding 2 GW per pulse;2."Average output power" exceeding 10 W;or3.Output energy exceeding 0,002 J per pulse;b."Pulse duration" equal to or exceeding 1 ps and less than 1 ns and any of the following:1.Output "peak power" exceeding 5 GW per pulse;2."Average output power" exceeding 10 W; or3.Output energy exceeding 0,1 J per pulse;c."Pulse duration" equal to or exceeding 1 ns but not exceeding 1 μs, and any of the following:1.Single transverse mode output and any of the following:a."Peak power" exceeding 100 MW;b."Average output power" exceeding 20 W limited by design to a maximum pulse repetition frequency less than or equal to 1 kHz;c.'Wall-plug efficiency' exceeding 12 %, "average output power" exceeding 100 W and capable of operating at a pulse repetition frequency greater than 1kHz;d."Average output power" exceeding 150 W and capable of operating at a pulse repetition frequency greater than 1 kHz;ore.Output energy exceeding 2 J per pulse;or2.Multiple transverse mode output and any of the following:a."Peak power" exceeding 400 MW;b.'Wall-plug efficiency' exceeding 18 % and "average output power" exceeding 500 W;c."Average output power" exceeding 2 kW;ord.Output energy exceeding 4 J per pulse;ord."Pulse duration" exceeding 1 μs and any of the following:1.Single transverse mode output and any of the following:a."Peak power" exceeding 500 kW;b.'Wall-plug efficiency' exceeding 12 % and "average output power" exceeding 100 W;orc."Average output power" exceeding 150 W;or2.Multiple transverse mode output and any of the following:a."Peak power" exceeding 1 MW;b.'Wall-plug efficiency' exceeding 18 % and "average output power" exceeding 500 W;orc."Average output power" exceeding 2 kW; a. "Pulse duration" of less than 1 ps, and any of following:1.Output "peak power" exceeding 2 GW per pulse;2."Average output power" exceeding 10 W;or3.Output energy exceeding 0,002 J per pulse; 1. Output "peak power" exceeding 2 GW per pulse; 2. "Average output power" exceeding 10 W;or 3. Output energy exceeding 0,002 J per pulse; b. "Pulse duration" equal to or exceeding 1 ps and less than 1 ns and any of the following:1.Output "peak power" exceeding 5 GW per pulse;2."Average output power" exceeding 10 W; or3.Output energy exceeding 0,1 J per pulse; 1. Output "peak power" exceeding 5 GW per pulse; 2. "Average output power" exceeding 10 W; or 3. Output energy exceeding 0,1 J per pulse; c. "Pulse duration" equal to or exceeding 1 ns but not exceeding 1 μs, and any of the following:1.Single transverse mode output and any of the following:a."Peak power" exceeding 100 MW;b."Average output power" exceeding 20 W limited by design to a maximum pulse repetition frequency less than or equal to 1 kHz;c.'Wall-plug efficiency' exceeding 12 %, "average output power" exceeding 100 W and capable of operating at a pulse repetition frequency greater than 1kHz;d."Average output power" exceeding 150 W and capable of operating at a pulse repetition frequency greater than 1 kHz;ore.Output energy exceeding 2 J per pulse;or2.Multiple transverse mode output and any of the following:a."Peak power" exceeding 400 MW;b.'Wall-plug efficiency' exceeding 18 % and "average output power" exceeding 500 W;c."Average output power" exceeding 2 kW;ord.Output energy exceeding 4 J per pulse;or 1. Single transverse mode output and any of the following:a."Peak power" exceeding 100 MW;b."Average output power" exceeding 20 W limited by design to a maximum pulse repetition frequency less than or equal to 1 kHz;c.'Wall-plug efficiency' exceeding 12 %, "average output power" exceeding 100 W and capable of operating at a pulse repetition frequency greater than 1kHz;d."Average output power" exceeding 150 W and capable of operating at a pulse repetition frequency greater than 1 kHz;ore.Output energy exceeding 2 J per pulse;or a. "Peak power" exceeding 100 MW; b. "Average output power" exceeding 20 W limited by design to a maximum pulse repetition frequency less than or equal to 1 kHz; c. 'Wall-plug efficiency' exceeding 12 %, "average output power" exceeding 100 W and capable of operating at a pulse repetition frequency greater than 1kHz; d. "Average output power" exceeding 150 W and capable of operating at a pulse repetition frequency greater than 1 kHz;or e. Output energy exceeding 2 J per pulse;or 2. Multiple transverse mode output and any of the following:a."Peak power" exceeding 400 MW;b.'Wall-plug efficiency' exceeding 18 % and "average output power" exceeding 500 W;c."Average output power" exceeding 2 kW;ord.Output energy exceeding 4 J per pulse;or a. "Peak power" exceeding 400 MW; b. 'Wall-plug efficiency' exceeding 18 % and "average output power" exceeding 500 W; c. "Average output power" exceeding 2 kW;or d. Output energy exceeding 4 J per pulse;or d. "Pulse duration" exceeding 1 μs and any of the following:1.Single transverse mode output and any of the following:a."Peak power" exceeding 500 kW;b.'Wall-plug efficiency' exceeding 12 % and "average output power" exceeding 100 W;orc."Average output power" exceeding 150 W;or2.Multiple transverse mode output and any of the following:a."Peak power" exceeding 1 MW;b.'Wall-plug efficiency' exceeding 18 % and "average output power" exceeding 500 W;orc."Average output power" exceeding 2 kW; 1. Single transverse mode output and any of the following:a."Peak power" exceeding 500 kW;b.'Wall-plug efficiency' exceeding 12 % and "average output power" exceeding 100 W;orc."Average output power" exceeding 150 W;or a. "Peak power" exceeding 500 kW; b. 'Wall-plug efficiency' exceeding 12 % and "average output power" exceeding 100 W;or c. "Average output power" exceeding 150 W;or 2. Multiple transverse mode output and any of the following:a."Peak power" exceeding 1 MW;b.'Wall-plug efficiency' exceeding 18 % and "average output power" exceeding 500 W;orc."Average output power" exceeding 2 kW; a. "Peak power" exceeding 1 MW; b. 'Wall-plug efficiency' exceeding 18 % and "average output power" exceeding 500 W;or c. "Average output power" exceeding 2 kW; 7. Output wavelength exceeding 1 150 nm but not exceeding 1 555 nm, and any of the following:a."Pulse duration" not exceeding 1 μs and any of the following:1.Output energy exceeding 0,5 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 50 W;2.Single transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 20 W;or3.Multiple transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 50 W;orb."Pulse duration" exceeding 1 μs and any of the following:1.Output energy exceeding 2 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 50 W;2.Single transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 50 W;or3.Multiple transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 80 W;or a. "Pulse duration" not exceeding 1 μs and any of the following:1.Output energy exceeding 0,5 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 50 W;2.Single transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 20 W;or3.Multiple transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 50 W;or 1. Output energy exceeding 0,5 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 50 W; 2. Single transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 20 W;or 3. Multiple transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 50 W;or b. "Pulse duration" exceeding 1 μs and any of the following:1.Output energy exceeding 2 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 50 W;2.Single transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 50 W;or3.Multiple transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 80 W;or 1. Output energy exceeding 2 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 50 W; 2. Single transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 50 W;or 3. Multiple transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 80 W;or 8. Output wavelength exceeding 1 555 nm and any of the following:a.Output energy exceeding 100 mJ per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 1 W;orb."Average output power" exceeding 1 W; a. Output energy exceeding 100 mJ per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 1 W;or b. "Average output power" exceeding 1 W;
1. Output wavelength less than 150 nm and any of the following:a.Output energy exceeding 50 mJ per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 1 W;orb."Average output power" exceeding 1 W; a. Output energy exceeding 50 mJ per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 1 W;or b. "Average output power" exceeding 1 W;
a. Output energy exceeding 50 mJ per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 1 W;or
b. "Average output power" exceeding 1 W;
2. Output wavelength of 150 nm or more but not exceeding 510 nm and any of the following:a.Output energy exceeding 1,5 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 30 W;orb."Average output power" exceeding 30 W;Note:6A005.b.2.b. does not control Argon "lasers" having an "average output power" equal to or less than 50 W. a. Output energy exceeding 1,5 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 30 W;or b. "Average output power" exceeding 30 W;Note:6A005.b.2.b. does not control Argon "lasers" having an "average output power" equal to or less than 50 W. Note: 6A005.b.2.b. does not control Argon "lasers" having an "average output power" equal to or less than 50 W.
a. Output energy exceeding 1,5 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 30 W;or
b. "Average output power" exceeding 30 W;Note:6A005.b.2.b. does not control Argon "lasers" having an "average output power" equal to or less than 50 W. Note: 6A005.b.2.b. does not control Argon "lasers" having an "average output power" equal to or less than 50 W.
Note: 6A005.b.2.b. does not control Argon "lasers" having an "average output power" equal to or less than 50 W.
3. Output wavelength exceeding 510 nm but not exceeding 540 nm and any of the following:a.Single transverse mode output and any of the following:1.Output energy exceeding 1,5 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 50 W;or2."Average output power" exceeding 50 W;orb.Multiple transverse mode output and any of the following:1.Output energy exceeding 1,5 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 150 W;or2."Average output power" exceeding 150 W; a. Single transverse mode output and any of the following:1.Output energy exceeding 1,5 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 50 W;or2."Average output power" exceeding 50 W;or 1. Output energy exceeding 1,5 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 50 W;or 2. "Average output power" exceeding 50 W;or b. Multiple transverse mode output and any of the following:1.Output energy exceeding 1,5 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 150 W;or2."Average output power" exceeding 150 W; 1. Output energy exceeding 1,5 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 150 W;or 2. "Average output power" exceeding 150 W;
a. Single transverse mode output and any of the following:1.Output energy exceeding 1,5 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 50 W;or2."Average output power" exceeding 50 W;or 1. Output energy exceeding 1,5 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 50 W;or 2. "Average output power" exceeding 50 W;or
1. Output energy exceeding 1,5 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 50 W;or
2. "Average output power" exceeding 50 W;or
b. Multiple transverse mode output and any of the following:1.Output energy exceeding 1,5 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 150 W;or2."Average output power" exceeding 150 W; 1. Output energy exceeding 1,5 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 150 W;or 2. "Average output power" exceeding 150 W;
1. Output energy exceeding 1,5 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 150 W;or
2. "Average output power" exceeding 150 W;
4. Output wavelength exceeding 540 nm but not exceeding 800 nm and any of the following:a."Pulse duration" less than 1 ps and any of the following:1.Output energy exceeding 0,005 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 5 GW;or2."Average output power" exceeding 20 W;orb."Pulse duration" equal to or exceeding 1 ps and any of the following:1.Output energy exceeding 1,5 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 30 W;or2."Average output power" exceeding 30 W; a. "Pulse duration" less than 1 ps and any of the following:1.Output energy exceeding 0,005 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 5 GW;or2."Average output power" exceeding 20 W;or 1. Output energy exceeding 0,005 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 5 GW;or 2. "Average output power" exceeding 20 W;or b. "Pulse duration" equal to or exceeding 1 ps and any of the following:1.Output energy exceeding 1,5 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 30 W;or2."Average output power" exceeding 30 W; 1. Output energy exceeding 1,5 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 30 W;or 2. "Average output power" exceeding 30 W;
a. "Pulse duration" less than 1 ps and any of the following:1.Output energy exceeding 0,005 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 5 GW;or2."Average output power" exceeding 20 W;or 1. Output energy exceeding 0,005 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 5 GW;or 2. "Average output power" exceeding 20 W;or
1. Output energy exceeding 0,005 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 5 GW;or
2. "Average output power" exceeding 20 W;or
b. "Pulse duration" equal to or exceeding 1 ps and any of the following:1.Output energy exceeding 1,5 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 30 W;or2."Average output power" exceeding 30 W; 1. Output energy exceeding 1,5 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 30 W;or 2. "Average output power" exceeding 30 W;
1. Output energy exceeding 1,5 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 30 W;or
2. "Average output power" exceeding 30 W;
5. Output wavelength exceeding 800 nm but not exceeding 975 nm and any of the following:a."Pulse duration" less than 1 ps and any of the following:1.Output energy exceeding 0,005 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 5 GW;or2.Single transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 20 W;b."Pulse duration" equal to or exceeding 1 ps and not exceeding 1 μs and any of the following:1.Output energy exceeding 0,5 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 50 W;2.Single transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 20 W;or3.Multiple transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 50 W;orc."Pulse duration" exceeding 1 μs and any of the following:1.Output energy exceeding 2 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 50 W;2.Single transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 50 W;or3.Multiple transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 80 W; a. "Pulse duration" less than 1 ps and any of the following:1.Output energy exceeding 0,005 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 5 GW;or2.Single transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 20 W; 1. Output energy exceeding 0,005 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 5 GW;or 2. Single transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 20 W; b. "Pulse duration" equal to or exceeding 1 ps and not exceeding 1 μs and any of the following:1.Output energy exceeding 0,5 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 50 W;2.Single transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 20 W;or3.Multiple transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 50 W;or 1. Output energy exceeding 0,5 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 50 W; 2. Single transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 20 W;or 3. Multiple transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 50 W;or c. "Pulse duration" exceeding 1 μs and any of the following:1.Output energy exceeding 2 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 50 W;2.Single transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 50 W;or3.Multiple transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 80 W; 1. Output energy exceeding 2 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 50 W; 2. Single transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 50 W;or 3. Multiple transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 80 W;
a. "Pulse duration" less than 1 ps and any of the following:1.Output energy exceeding 0,005 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 5 GW;or2.Single transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 20 W; 1. Output energy exceeding 0,005 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 5 GW;or 2. Single transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 20 W;
1. Output energy exceeding 0,005 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 5 GW;or
2. Single transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 20 W;
b. "Pulse duration" equal to or exceeding 1 ps and not exceeding 1 μs and any of the following:1.Output energy exceeding 0,5 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 50 W;2.Single transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 20 W;or3.Multiple transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 50 W;or 1. Output energy exceeding 0,5 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 50 W; 2. Single transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 20 W;or 3. Multiple transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 50 W;or
1. Output energy exceeding 0,5 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 50 W;
2. Single transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 20 W;or
3. Multiple transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 50 W;or
c. "Pulse duration" exceeding 1 μs and any of the following:1.Output energy exceeding 2 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 50 W;2.Single transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 50 W;or3.Multiple transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 80 W; 1. Output energy exceeding 2 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 50 W; 2. Single transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 50 W;or 3. Multiple transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 80 W;
1. Output energy exceeding 2 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 50 W;
2. Single transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 50 W;or
3. Multiple transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 80 W;
6. Output wavelength exceeding 975 nm but not exceeding 1,150 nm and any of the following:a."Pulse duration" of less than 1 ps, and any of following:1.Output "peak power" exceeding 2 GW per pulse;2."Average output power" exceeding 10 W;or3.Output energy exceeding 0,002 J per pulse;b."Pulse duration" equal to or exceeding 1 ps and less than 1 ns and any of the following:1.Output "peak power" exceeding 5 GW per pulse;2."Average output power" exceeding 10 W; or3.Output energy exceeding 0,1 J per pulse;c."Pulse duration" equal to or exceeding 1 ns but not exceeding 1 μs, and any of the following:1.Single transverse mode output and any of the following:a."Peak power" exceeding 100 MW;b."Average output power" exceeding 20 W limited by design to a maximum pulse repetition frequency less than or equal to 1 kHz;c.'Wall-plug efficiency' exceeding 12 %, "average output power" exceeding 100 W and capable of operating at a pulse repetition frequency greater than 1kHz;d."Average output power" exceeding 150 W and capable of operating at a pulse repetition frequency greater than 1 kHz;ore.Output energy exceeding 2 J per pulse;or2.Multiple transverse mode output and any of the following:a."Peak power" exceeding 400 MW;b.'Wall-plug efficiency' exceeding 18 % and "average output power" exceeding 500 W;c."Average output power" exceeding 2 kW;ord.Output energy exceeding 4 J per pulse;ord."Pulse duration" exceeding 1 μs and any of the following:1.Single transverse mode output and any of the following:a."Peak power" exceeding 500 kW;b.'Wall-plug efficiency' exceeding 12 % and "average output power" exceeding 100 W;orc."Average output power" exceeding 150 W;or2.Multiple transverse mode output and any of the following:a."Peak power" exceeding 1 MW;b.'Wall-plug efficiency' exceeding 18 % and "average output power" exceeding 500 W;orc."Average output power" exceeding 2 kW; a. "Pulse duration" of less than 1 ps, and any of following:1.Output "peak power" exceeding 2 GW per pulse;2."Average output power" exceeding 10 W;or3.Output energy exceeding 0,002 J per pulse; 1. Output "peak power" exceeding 2 GW per pulse; 2. "Average output power" exceeding 10 W;or 3. Output energy exceeding 0,002 J per pulse; b. "Pulse duration" equal to or exceeding 1 ps and less than 1 ns and any of the following:1.Output "peak power" exceeding 5 GW per pulse;2."Average output power" exceeding 10 W; or3.Output energy exceeding 0,1 J per pulse; 1. Output "peak power" exceeding 5 GW per pulse; 2. "Average output power" exceeding 10 W; or 3. Output energy exceeding 0,1 J per pulse; c. "Pulse duration" equal to or exceeding 1 ns but not exceeding 1 μs, and any of the following:1.Single transverse mode output and any of the following:a."Peak power" exceeding 100 MW;b."Average output power" exceeding 20 W limited by design to a maximum pulse repetition frequency less than or equal to 1 kHz;c.'Wall-plug efficiency' exceeding 12 %, "average output power" exceeding 100 W and capable of operating at a pulse repetition frequency greater than 1kHz;d."Average output power" exceeding 150 W and capable of operating at a pulse repetition frequency greater than 1 kHz;ore.Output energy exceeding 2 J per pulse;or2.Multiple transverse mode output and any of the following:a."Peak power" exceeding 400 MW;b.'Wall-plug efficiency' exceeding 18 % and "average output power" exceeding 500 W;c."Average output power" exceeding 2 kW;ord.Output energy exceeding 4 J per pulse;or 1. Single transverse mode output and any of the following:a."Peak power" exceeding 100 MW;b."Average output power" exceeding 20 W limited by design to a maximum pulse repetition frequency less than or equal to 1 kHz;c.'Wall-plug efficiency' exceeding 12 %, "average output power" exceeding 100 W and capable of operating at a pulse repetition frequency greater than 1kHz;d."Average output power" exceeding 150 W and capable of operating at a pulse repetition frequency greater than 1 kHz;ore.Output energy exceeding 2 J per pulse;or a. "Peak power" exceeding 100 MW; b. "Average output power" exceeding 20 W limited by design to a maximum pulse repetition frequency less than or equal to 1 kHz; c. 'Wall-plug efficiency' exceeding 12 %, "average output power" exceeding 100 W and capable of operating at a pulse repetition frequency greater than 1kHz; d. "Average output power" exceeding 150 W and capable of operating at a pulse repetition frequency greater than 1 kHz;or e. Output energy exceeding 2 J per pulse;or 2. Multiple transverse mode output and any of the following:a."Peak power" exceeding 400 MW;b.'Wall-plug efficiency' exceeding 18 % and "average output power" exceeding 500 W;c."Average output power" exceeding 2 kW;ord.Output energy exceeding 4 J per pulse;or a. "Peak power" exceeding 400 MW; b. 'Wall-plug efficiency' exceeding 18 % and "average output power" exceeding 500 W; c. "Average output power" exceeding 2 kW;or d. Output energy exceeding 4 J per pulse;or d. "Pulse duration" exceeding 1 μs and any of the following:1.Single transverse mode output and any of the following:a."Peak power" exceeding 500 kW;b.'Wall-plug efficiency' exceeding 12 % and "average output power" exceeding 100 W;orc."Average output power" exceeding 150 W;or2.Multiple transverse mode output and any of the following:a."Peak power" exceeding 1 MW;b.'Wall-plug efficiency' exceeding 18 % and "average output power" exceeding 500 W;orc."Average output power" exceeding 2 kW; 1. Single transverse mode output and any of the following:a."Peak power" exceeding 500 kW;b.'Wall-plug efficiency' exceeding 12 % and "average output power" exceeding 100 W;orc."Average output power" exceeding 150 W;or a. "Peak power" exceeding 500 kW; b. 'Wall-plug efficiency' exceeding 12 % and "average output power" exceeding 100 W;or c. "Average output power" exceeding 150 W;or 2. Multiple transverse mode output and any of the following:a."Peak power" exceeding 1 MW;b.'Wall-plug efficiency' exceeding 18 % and "average output power" exceeding 500 W;orc."Average output power" exceeding 2 kW; a. "Peak power" exceeding 1 MW; b. 'Wall-plug efficiency' exceeding 18 % and "average output power" exceeding 500 W;or c. "Average output power" exceeding 2 kW;
a. "Pulse duration" of less than 1 ps, and any of following:1.Output "peak power" exceeding 2 GW per pulse;2."Average output power" exceeding 10 W;or3.Output energy exceeding 0,002 J per pulse; 1. Output "peak power" exceeding 2 GW per pulse; 2. "Average output power" exceeding 10 W;or 3. Output energy exceeding 0,002 J per pulse;
1. Output "peak power" exceeding 2 GW per pulse;
2. "Average output power" exceeding 10 W;or
3. Output energy exceeding 0,002 J per pulse;
b. "Pulse duration" equal to or exceeding 1 ps and less than 1 ns and any of the following:1.Output "peak power" exceeding 5 GW per pulse;2."Average output power" exceeding 10 W; or3.Output energy exceeding 0,1 J per pulse; 1. Output "peak power" exceeding 5 GW per pulse; 2. "Average output power" exceeding 10 W; or 3. Output energy exceeding 0,1 J per pulse;
1. Output "peak power" exceeding 5 GW per pulse;
2. "Average output power" exceeding 10 W; or
3. Output energy exceeding 0,1 J per pulse;
c. "Pulse duration" equal to or exceeding 1 ns but not exceeding 1 μs, and any of the following:1.Single transverse mode output and any of the following:a."Peak power" exceeding 100 MW;b."Average output power" exceeding 20 W limited by design to a maximum pulse repetition frequency less than or equal to 1 kHz;c.'Wall-plug efficiency' exceeding 12 %, "average output power" exceeding 100 W and capable of operating at a pulse repetition frequency greater than 1kHz;d."Average output power" exceeding 150 W and capable of operating at a pulse repetition frequency greater than 1 kHz;ore.Output energy exceeding 2 J per pulse;or2.Multiple transverse mode output and any of the following:a."Peak power" exceeding 400 MW;b.'Wall-plug efficiency' exceeding 18 % and "average output power" exceeding 500 W;c."Average output power" exceeding 2 kW;ord.Output energy exceeding 4 J per pulse;or 1. Single transverse mode output and any of the following:a."Peak power" exceeding 100 MW;b."Average output power" exceeding 20 W limited by design to a maximum pulse repetition frequency less than or equal to 1 kHz;c.'Wall-plug efficiency' exceeding 12 %, "average output power" exceeding 100 W and capable of operating at a pulse repetition frequency greater than 1kHz;d."Average output power" exceeding 150 W and capable of operating at a pulse repetition frequency greater than 1 kHz;ore.Output energy exceeding 2 J per pulse;or a. "Peak power" exceeding 100 MW; b. "Average output power" exceeding 20 W limited by design to a maximum pulse repetition frequency less than or equal to 1 kHz; c. 'Wall-plug efficiency' exceeding 12 %, "average output power" exceeding 100 W and capable of operating at a pulse repetition frequency greater than 1kHz; d. "Average output power" exceeding 150 W and capable of operating at a pulse repetition frequency greater than 1 kHz;or e. Output energy exceeding 2 J per pulse;or 2. Multiple transverse mode output and any of the following:a."Peak power" exceeding 400 MW;b.'Wall-plug efficiency' exceeding 18 % and "average output power" exceeding 500 W;c."Average output power" exceeding 2 kW;ord.Output energy exceeding 4 J per pulse;or a. "Peak power" exceeding 400 MW; b. 'Wall-plug efficiency' exceeding 18 % and "average output power" exceeding 500 W; c. "Average output power" exceeding 2 kW;or d. Output energy exceeding 4 J per pulse;or
1. Single transverse mode output and any of the following:a."Peak power" exceeding 100 MW;b."Average output power" exceeding 20 W limited by design to a maximum pulse repetition frequency less than or equal to 1 kHz;c.'Wall-plug efficiency' exceeding 12 %, "average output power" exceeding 100 W and capable of operating at a pulse repetition frequency greater than 1kHz;d."Average output power" exceeding 150 W and capable of operating at a pulse repetition frequency greater than 1 kHz;ore.Output energy exceeding 2 J per pulse;or a. "Peak power" exceeding 100 MW; b. "Average output power" exceeding 20 W limited by design to a maximum pulse repetition frequency less than or equal to 1 kHz; c. 'Wall-plug efficiency' exceeding 12 %, "average output power" exceeding 100 W and capable of operating at a pulse repetition frequency greater than 1kHz; d. "Average output power" exceeding 150 W and capable of operating at a pulse repetition frequency greater than 1 kHz;or e. Output energy exceeding 2 J per pulse;or
a. "Peak power" exceeding 100 MW;
b. "Average output power" exceeding 20 W limited by design to a maximum pulse repetition frequency less than or equal to 1 kHz;
c. 'Wall-plug efficiency' exceeding 12 %, "average output power" exceeding 100 W and capable of operating at a pulse repetition frequency greater than 1kHz;
d. "Average output power" exceeding 150 W and capable of operating at a pulse repetition frequency greater than 1 kHz;or
e. Output energy exceeding 2 J per pulse;or
2. Multiple transverse mode output and any of the following:a."Peak power" exceeding 400 MW;b.'Wall-plug efficiency' exceeding 18 % and "average output power" exceeding 500 W;c."Average output power" exceeding 2 kW;ord.Output energy exceeding 4 J per pulse;or a. "Peak power" exceeding 400 MW; b. 'Wall-plug efficiency' exceeding 18 % and "average output power" exceeding 500 W; c. "Average output power" exceeding 2 kW;or d. Output energy exceeding 4 J per pulse;or
a. "Peak power" exceeding 400 MW;
b. 'Wall-plug efficiency' exceeding 18 % and "average output power" exceeding 500 W;
c. "Average output power" exceeding 2 kW;or
d. Output energy exceeding 4 J per pulse;or
d. "Pulse duration" exceeding 1 μs and any of the following:1.Single transverse mode output and any of the following:a."Peak power" exceeding 500 kW;b.'Wall-plug efficiency' exceeding 12 % and "average output power" exceeding 100 W;orc."Average output power" exceeding 150 W;or2.Multiple transverse mode output and any of the following:a."Peak power" exceeding 1 MW;b.'Wall-plug efficiency' exceeding 18 % and "average output power" exceeding 500 W;orc."Average output power" exceeding 2 kW; 1. Single transverse mode output and any of the following:a."Peak power" exceeding 500 kW;b.'Wall-plug efficiency' exceeding 12 % and "average output power" exceeding 100 W;orc."Average output power" exceeding 150 W;or a. "Peak power" exceeding 500 kW; b. 'Wall-plug efficiency' exceeding 12 % and "average output power" exceeding 100 W;or c. "Average output power" exceeding 150 W;or 2. Multiple transverse mode output and any of the following:a."Peak power" exceeding 1 MW;b.'Wall-plug efficiency' exceeding 18 % and "average output power" exceeding 500 W;orc."Average output power" exceeding 2 kW; a. "Peak power" exceeding 1 MW; b. 'Wall-plug efficiency' exceeding 18 % and "average output power" exceeding 500 W;or c. "Average output power" exceeding 2 kW;
1. Single transverse mode output and any of the following:a."Peak power" exceeding 500 kW;b.'Wall-plug efficiency' exceeding 12 % and "average output power" exceeding 100 W;orc."Average output power" exceeding 150 W;or a. "Peak power" exceeding 500 kW; b. 'Wall-plug efficiency' exceeding 12 % and "average output power" exceeding 100 W;or c. "Average output power" exceeding 150 W;or
a. "Peak power" exceeding 500 kW;
b. 'Wall-plug efficiency' exceeding 12 % and "average output power" exceeding 100 W;or
c. "Average output power" exceeding 150 W;or
2. Multiple transverse mode output and any of the following:a."Peak power" exceeding 1 MW;b.'Wall-plug efficiency' exceeding 18 % and "average output power" exceeding 500 W;orc."Average output power" exceeding 2 kW; a. "Peak power" exceeding 1 MW; b. 'Wall-plug efficiency' exceeding 18 % and "average output power" exceeding 500 W;or c. "Average output power" exceeding 2 kW;
a. "Peak power" exceeding 1 MW;
b. 'Wall-plug efficiency' exceeding 18 % and "average output power" exceeding 500 W;or
c. "Average output power" exceeding 2 kW;
7. Output wavelength exceeding 1 150 nm but not exceeding 1 555 nm, and any of the following:a."Pulse duration" not exceeding 1 μs and any of the following:1.Output energy exceeding 0,5 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 50 W;2.Single transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 20 W;or3.Multiple transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 50 W;orb."Pulse duration" exceeding 1 μs and any of the following:1.Output energy exceeding 2 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 50 W;2.Single transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 50 W;or3.Multiple transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 80 W;or a. "Pulse duration" not exceeding 1 μs and any of the following:1.Output energy exceeding 0,5 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 50 W;2.Single transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 20 W;or3.Multiple transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 50 W;or 1. Output energy exceeding 0,5 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 50 W; 2. Single transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 20 W;or 3. Multiple transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 50 W;or b. "Pulse duration" exceeding 1 μs and any of the following:1.Output energy exceeding 2 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 50 W;2.Single transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 50 W;or3.Multiple transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 80 W;or 1. Output energy exceeding 2 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 50 W; 2. Single transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 50 W;or 3. Multiple transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 80 W;or
a. "Pulse duration" not exceeding 1 μs and any of the following:1.Output energy exceeding 0,5 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 50 W;2.Single transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 20 W;or3.Multiple transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 50 W;or 1. Output energy exceeding 0,5 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 50 W; 2. Single transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 20 W;or 3. Multiple transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 50 W;or
1. Output energy exceeding 0,5 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 50 W;
2. Single transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 20 W;or
3. Multiple transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 50 W;or
b. "Pulse duration" exceeding 1 μs and any of the following:1.Output energy exceeding 2 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 50 W;2.Single transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 50 W;or3.Multiple transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 80 W;or 1. Output energy exceeding 2 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 50 W; 2. Single transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 50 W;or 3. Multiple transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 80 W;or
1. Output energy exceeding 2 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 50 W;
2. Single transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 50 W;or
3. Multiple transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 80 W;or
8. Output wavelength exceeding 1 555 nm and any of the following:a.Output energy exceeding 100 mJ per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 1 W;orb."Average output power" exceeding 1 W; a. Output energy exceeding 100 mJ per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 1 W;or b. "Average output power" exceeding 1 W;
a. Output energy exceeding 100 mJ per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 1 W;or
b. "Average output power" exceeding 1 W;
1. Output wavelength less than 150 nm and any of the following:a.Output energy exceeding 50 mJ per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 1 W;orb."Average output power" exceeding 1 W; a. Output energy exceeding 50 mJ per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 1 W;or b. "Average output power" exceeding 1 W;
a. Output energy exceeding 50 mJ per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 1 W;or
b. "Average output power" exceeding 1 W;
a. Output energy exceeding 50 mJ per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 1 W;or
b. "Average output power" exceeding 1 W;
2. Output wavelength of 150 nm or more but not exceeding 510 nm and any of the following:a.Output energy exceeding 1,5 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 30 W;orb."Average output power" exceeding 30 W;Note:6A005.b.2.b. does not control Argon "lasers" having an "average output power" equal to or less than 50 W. a. Output energy exceeding 1,5 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 30 W;or b. "Average output power" exceeding 30 W;Note:6A005.b.2.b. does not control Argon "lasers" having an "average output power" equal to or less than 50 W. Note: 6A005.b.2.b. does not control Argon "lasers" having an "average output power" equal to or less than 50 W.
a. Output energy exceeding 1,5 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 30 W;or
b. "Average output power" exceeding 30 W;Note:6A005.b.2.b. does not control Argon "lasers" having an "average output power" equal to or less than 50 W. Note: 6A005.b.2.b. does not control Argon "lasers" having an "average output power" equal to or less than 50 W.
Note: 6A005.b.2.b. does not control Argon "lasers" having an "average output power" equal to or less than 50 W.
a. Output energy exceeding 1,5 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 30 W;or
b. "Average output power" exceeding 30 W;Note:6A005.b.2.b. does not control Argon "lasers" having an "average output power" equal to or less than 50 W. Note: 6A005.b.2.b. does not control Argon "lasers" having an "average output power" equal to or less than 50 W.
Note: 6A005.b.2.b. does not control Argon "lasers" having an "average output power" equal to or less than 50 W.
Note: 6A005.b.2.b. does not control Argon "lasers" having an "average output power" equal to or less than 50 W.
3. Output wavelength exceeding 510 nm but not exceeding 540 nm and any of the following:a.Single transverse mode output and any of the following:1.Output energy exceeding 1,5 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 50 W;or2."Average output power" exceeding 50 W;orb.Multiple transverse mode output and any of the following:1.Output energy exceeding 1,5 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 150 W;or2."Average output power" exceeding 150 W; a. Single transverse mode output and any of the following:1.Output energy exceeding 1,5 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 50 W;or2."Average output power" exceeding 50 W;or 1. Output energy exceeding 1,5 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 50 W;or 2. "Average output power" exceeding 50 W;or b. Multiple transverse mode output and any of the following:1.Output energy exceeding 1,5 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 150 W;or2."Average output power" exceeding 150 W; 1. Output energy exceeding 1,5 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 150 W;or 2. "Average output power" exceeding 150 W;
a. Single transverse mode output and any of the following:1.Output energy exceeding 1,5 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 50 W;or2."Average output power" exceeding 50 W;or 1. Output energy exceeding 1,5 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 50 W;or 2. "Average output power" exceeding 50 W;or
1. Output energy exceeding 1,5 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 50 W;or
2. "Average output power" exceeding 50 W;or
b. Multiple transverse mode output and any of the following:1.Output energy exceeding 1,5 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 150 W;or2."Average output power" exceeding 150 W; 1. Output energy exceeding 1,5 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 150 W;or 2. "Average output power" exceeding 150 W;
1. Output energy exceeding 1,5 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 150 W;or
2. "Average output power" exceeding 150 W;
a. Single transverse mode output and any of the following:1.Output energy exceeding 1,5 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 50 W;or2."Average output power" exceeding 50 W;or 1. Output energy exceeding 1,5 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 50 W;or 2. "Average output power" exceeding 50 W;or
1. Output energy exceeding 1,5 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 50 W;or
2. "Average output power" exceeding 50 W;or
1. Output energy exceeding 1,5 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 50 W;or
2. "Average output power" exceeding 50 W;or
b. Multiple transverse mode output and any of the following:1.Output energy exceeding 1,5 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 150 W;or2."Average output power" exceeding 150 W; 1. Output energy exceeding 1,5 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 150 W;or 2. "Average output power" exceeding 150 W;
1. Output energy exceeding 1,5 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 150 W;or
2. "Average output power" exceeding 150 W;
1. Output energy exceeding 1,5 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 150 W;or
2. "Average output power" exceeding 150 W;
4. Output wavelength exceeding 540 nm but not exceeding 800 nm and any of the following:a."Pulse duration" less than 1 ps and any of the following:1.Output energy exceeding 0,005 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 5 GW;or2."Average output power" exceeding 20 W;orb."Pulse duration" equal to or exceeding 1 ps and any of the following:1.Output energy exceeding 1,5 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 30 W;or2."Average output power" exceeding 30 W; a. "Pulse duration" less than 1 ps and any of the following:1.Output energy exceeding 0,005 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 5 GW;or2."Average output power" exceeding 20 W;or 1. Output energy exceeding 0,005 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 5 GW;or 2. "Average output power" exceeding 20 W;or b. "Pulse duration" equal to or exceeding 1 ps and any of the following:1.Output energy exceeding 1,5 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 30 W;or2."Average output power" exceeding 30 W; 1. Output energy exceeding 1,5 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 30 W;or 2. "Average output power" exceeding 30 W;
a. "Pulse duration" less than 1 ps and any of the following:1.Output energy exceeding 0,005 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 5 GW;or2."Average output power" exceeding 20 W;or 1. Output energy exceeding 0,005 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 5 GW;or 2. "Average output power" exceeding 20 W;or
1. Output energy exceeding 0,005 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 5 GW;or
2. "Average output power" exceeding 20 W;or
b. "Pulse duration" equal to or exceeding 1 ps and any of the following:1.Output energy exceeding 1,5 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 30 W;or2."Average output power" exceeding 30 W; 1. Output energy exceeding 1,5 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 30 W;or 2. "Average output power" exceeding 30 W;
1. Output energy exceeding 1,5 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 30 W;or
2. "Average output power" exceeding 30 W;
a. "Pulse duration" less than 1 ps and any of the following:1.Output energy exceeding 0,005 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 5 GW;or2."Average output power" exceeding 20 W;or 1. Output energy exceeding 0,005 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 5 GW;or 2. "Average output power" exceeding 20 W;or
1. Output energy exceeding 0,005 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 5 GW;or
2. "Average output power" exceeding 20 W;or
1. Output energy exceeding 0,005 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 5 GW;or
2. "Average output power" exceeding 20 W;or
b. "Pulse duration" equal to or exceeding 1 ps and any of the following:1.Output energy exceeding 1,5 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 30 W;or2."Average output power" exceeding 30 W; 1. Output energy exceeding 1,5 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 30 W;or 2. "Average output power" exceeding 30 W;
1. Output energy exceeding 1,5 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 30 W;or
2. "Average output power" exceeding 30 W;
1. Output energy exceeding 1,5 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 30 W;or
2. "Average output power" exceeding 30 W;
5. Output wavelength exceeding 800 nm but not exceeding 975 nm and any of the following:a."Pulse duration" less than 1 ps and any of the following:1.Output energy exceeding 0,005 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 5 GW;or2.Single transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 20 W;b."Pulse duration" equal to or exceeding 1 ps and not exceeding 1 μs and any of the following:1.Output energy exceeding 0,5 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 50 W;2.Single transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 20 W;or3.Multiple transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 50 W;orc."Pulse duration" exceeding 1 μs and any of the following:1.Output energy exceeding 2 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 50 W;2.Single transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 50 W;or3.Multiple transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 80 W; a. "Pulse duration" less than 1 ps and any of the following:1.Output energy exceeding 0,005 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 5 GW;or2.Single transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 20 W; 1. Output energy exceeding 0,005 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 5 GW;or 2. Single transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 20 W; b. "Pulse duration" equal to or exceeding 1 ps and not exceeding 1 μs and any of the following:1.Output energy exceeding 0,5 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 50 W;2.Single transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 20 W;or3.Multiple transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 50 W;or 1. Output energy exceeding 0,5 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 50 W; 2. Single transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 20 W;or 3. Multiple transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 50 W;or c. "Pulse duration" exceeding 1 μs and any of the following:1.Output energy exceeding 2 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 50 W;2.Single transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 50 W;or3.Multiple transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 80 W; 1. Output energy exceeding 2 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 50 W; 2. Single transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 50 W;or 3. Multiple transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 80 W;
a. "Pulse duration" less than 1 ps and any of the following:1.Output energy exceeding 0,005 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 5 GW;or2.Single transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 20 W; 1. Output energy exceeding 0,005 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 5 GW;or 2. Single transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 20 W;
1. Output energy exceeding 0,005 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 5 GW;or
2. Single transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 20 W;
b. "Pulse duration" equal to or exceeding 1 ps and not exceeding 1 μs and any of the following:1.Output energy exceeding 0,5 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 50 W;2.Single transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 20 W;or3.Multiple transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 50 W;or 1. Output energy exceeding 0,5 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 50 W; 2. Single transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 20 W;or 3. Multiple transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 50 W;or
1. Output energy exceeding 0,5 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 50 W;
2. Single transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 20 W;or
3. Multiple transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 50 W;or
c. "Pulse duration" exceeding 1 μs and any of the following:1.Output energy exceeding 2 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 50 W;2.Single transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 50 W;or3.Multiple transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 80 W; 1. Output energy exceeding 2 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 50 W; 2. Single transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 50 W;or 3. Multiple transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 80 W;
1. Output energy exceeding 2 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 50 W;
2. Single transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 50 W;or
3. Multiple transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 80 W;
a. "Pulse duration" less than 1 ps and any of the following:1.Output energy exceeding 0,005 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 5 GW;or2.Single transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 20 W; 1. Output energy exceeding 0,005 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 5 GW;or 2. Single transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 20 W;
1. Output energy exceeding 0,005 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 5 GW;or
2. Single transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 20 W;
1. Output energy exceeding 0,005 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 5 GW;or
2. Single transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 20 W;
b. "Pulse duration" equal to or exceeding 1 ps and not exceeding 1 μs and any of the following:1.Output energy exceeding 0,5 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 50 W;2.Single transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 20 W;or3.Multiple transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 50 W;or 1. Output energy exceeding 0,5 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 50 W; 2. Single transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 20 W;or 3. Multiple transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 50 W;or
1. Output energy exceeding 0,5 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 50 W;
2. Single transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 20 W;or
3. Multiple transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 50 W;or
1. Output energy exceeding 0,5 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 50 W;
2. Single transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 20 W;or
3. Multiple transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 50 W;or
c. "Pulse duration" exceeding 1 μs and any of the following:1.Output energy exceeding 2 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 50 W;2.Single transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 50 W;or3.Multiple transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 80 W; 1. Output energy exceeding 2 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 50 W; 2. Single transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 50 W;or 3. Multiple transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 80 W;
1. Output energy exceeding 2 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 50 W;
2. Single transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 50 W;or
3. Multiple transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 80 W;
1. Output energy exceeding 2 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 50 W;
2. Single transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 50 W;or
3. Multiple transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 80 W;
6. Output wavelength exceeding 975 nm but not exceeding 1,150 nm and any of the following:a."Pulse duration" of less than 1 ps, and any of following:1.Output "peak power" exceeding 2 GW per pulse;2."Average output power" exceeding 10 W;or3.Output energy exceeding 0,002 J per pulse;b."Pulse duration" equal to or exceeding 1 ps and less than 1 ns and any of the following:1.Output "peak power" exceeding 5 GW per pulse;2."Average output power" exceeding 10 W; or3.Output energy exceeding 0,1 J per pulse;c."Pulse duration" equal to or exceeding 1 ns but not exceeding 1 μs, and any of the following:1.Single transverse mode output and any of the following:a."Peak power" exceeding 100 MW;b."Average output power" exceeding 20 W limited by design to a maximum pulse repetition frequency less than or equal to 1 kHz;c.'Wall-plug efficiency' exceeding 12 %, "average output power" exceeding 100 W and capable of operating at a pulse repetition frequency greater than 1kHz;d."Average output power" exceeding 150 W and capable of operating at a pulse repetition frequency greater than 1 kHz;ore.Output energy exceeding 2 J per pulse;or2.Multiple transverse mode output and any of the following:a."Peak power" exceeding 400 MW;b.'Wall-plug efficiency' exceeding 18 % and "average output power" exceeding 500 W;c."Average output power" exceeding 2 kW;ord.Output energy exceeding 4 J per pulse;ord."Pulse duration" exceeding 1 μs and any of the following:1.Single transverse mode output and any of the following:a."Peak power" exceeding 500 kW;b.'Wall-plug efficiency' exceeding 12 % and "average output power" exceeding 100 W;orc."Average output power" exceeding 150 W;or2.Multiple transverse mode output and any of the following:a."Peak power" exceeding 1 MW;b.'Wall-plug efficiency' exceeding 18 % and "average output power" exceeding 500 W;orc."Average output power" exceeding 2 kW; a. "Pulse duration" of less than 1 ps, and any of following:1.Output "peak power" exceeding 2 GW per pulse;2."Average output power" exceeding 10 W;or3.Output energy exceeding 0,002 J per pulse; 1. Output "peak power" exceeding 2 GW per pulse; 2. "Average output power" exceeding 10 W;or 3. Output energy exceeding 0,002 J per pulse; b. "Pulse duration" equal to or exceeding 1 ps and less than 1 ns and any of the following:1.Output "peak power" exceeding 5 GW per pulse;2."Average output power" exceeding 10 W; or3.Output energy exceeding 0,1 J per pulse; 1. Output "peak power" exceeding 5 GW per pulse; 2. "Average output power" exceeding 10 W; or 3. Output energy exceeding 0,1 J per pulse; c. "Pulse duration" equal to or exceeding 1 ns but not exceeding 1 μs, and any of the following:1.Single transverse mode output and any of the following:a."Peak power" exceeding 100 MW;b."Average output power" exceeding 20 W limited by design to a maximum pulse repetition frequency less than or equal to 1 kHz;c.'Wall-plug efficiency' exceeding 12 %, "average output power" exceeding 100 W and capable of operating at a pulse repetition frequency greater than 1kHz;d."Average output power" exceeding 150 W and capable of operating at a pulse repetition frequency greater than 1 kHz;ore.Output energy exceeding 2 J per pulse;or2.Multiple transverse mode output and any of the following:a."Peak power" exceeding 400 MW;b.'Wall-plug efficiency' exceeding 18 % and "average output power" exceeding 500 W;c."Average output power" exceeding 2 kW;ord.Output energy exceeding 4 J per pulse;or 1. Single transverse mode output and any of the following:a."Peak power" exceeding 100 MW;b."Average output power" exceeding 20 W limited by design to a maximum pulse repetition frequency less than or equal to 1 kHz;c.'Wall-plug efficiency' exceeding 12 %, "average output power" exceeding 100 W and capable of operating at a pulse repetition frequency greater than 1kHz;d."Average output power" exceeding 150 W and capable of operating at a pulse repetition frequency greater than 1 kHz;ore.Output energy exceeding 2 J per pulse;or a. "Peak power" exceeding 100 MW; b. "Average output power" exceeding 20 W limited by design to a maximum pulse repetition frequency less than or equal to 1 kHz; c. 'Wall-plug efficiency' exceeding 12 %, "average output power" exceeding 100 W and capable of operating at a pulse repetition frequency greater than 1kHz; d. "Average output power" exceeding 150 W and capable of operating at a pulse repetition frequency greater than 1 kHz;or e. Output energy exceeding 2 J per pulse;or 2. Multiple transverse mode output and any of the following:a."Peak power" exceeding 400 MW;b.'Wall-plug efficiency' exceeding 18 % and "average output power" exceeding 500 W;c."Average output power" exceeding 2 kW;ord.Output energy exceeding 4 J per pulse;or a. "Peak power" exceeding 400 MW; b. 'Wall-plug efficiency' exceeding 18 % and "average output power" exceeding 500 W; c. "Average output power" exceeding 2 kW;or d. Output energy exceeding 4 J per pulse;or d. "Pulse duration" exceeding 1 μs and any of the following:1.Single transverse mode output and any of the following:a."Peak power" exceeding 500 kW;b.'Wall-plug efficiency' exceeding 12 % and "average output power" exceeding 100 W;orc."Average output power" exceeding 150 W;or2.Multiple transverse mode output and any of the following:a."Peak power" exceeding 1 MW;b.'Wall-plug efficiency' exceeding 18 % and "average output power" exceeding 500 W;orc."Average output power" exceeding 2 kW; 1. Single transverse mode output and any of the following:a."Peak power" exceeding 500 kW;b.'Wall-plug efficiency' exceeding 12 % and "average output power" exceeding 100 W;orc."Average output power" exceeding 150 W;or a. "Peak power" exceeding 500 kW; b. 'Wall-plug efficiency' exceeding 12 % and "average output power" exceeding 100 W;or c. "Average output power" exceeding 150 W;or 2. Multiple transverse mode output and any of the following:a."Peak power" exceeding 1 MW;b.'Wall-plug efficiency' exceeding 18 % and "average output power" exceeding 500 W;orc."Average output power" exceeding 2 kW; a. "Peak power" exceeding 1 MW; b. 'Wall-plug efficiency' exceeding 18 % and "average output power" exceeding 500 W;or c. "Average output power" exceeding 2 kW;
a. "Pulse duration" of less than 1 ps, and any of following:1.Output "peak power" exceeding 2 GW per pulse;2."Average output power" exceeding 10 W;or3.Output energy exceeding 0,002 J per pulse; 1. Output "peak power" exceeding 2 GW per pulse; 2. "Average output power" exceeding 10 W;or 3. Output energy exceeding 0,002 J per pulse;
1. Output "peak power" exceeding 2 GW per pulse;
2. "Average output power" exceeding 10 W;or
3. Output energy exceeding 0,002 J per pulse;
b. "Pulse duration" equal to or exceeding 1 ps and less than 1 ns and any of the following:1.Output "peak power" exceeding 5 GW per pulse;2."Average output power" exceeding 10 W; or3.Output energy exceeding 0,1 J per pulse; 1. Output "peak power" exceeding 5 GW per pulse; 2. "Average output power" exceeding 10 W; or 3. Output energy exceeding 0,1 J per pulse;
1. Output "peak power" exceeding 5 GW per pulse;
2. "Average output power" exceeding 10 W; or
3. Output energy exceeding 0,1 J per pulse;
c. "Pulse duration" equal to or exceeding 1 ns but not exceeding 1 μs, and any of the following:1.Single transverse mode output and any of the following:a."Peak power" exceeding 100 MW;b."Average output power" exceeding 20 W limited by design to a maximum pulse repetition frequency less than or equal to 1 kHz;c.'Wall-plug efficiency' exceeding 12 %, "average output power" exceeding 100 W and capable of operating at a pulse repetition frequency greater than 1kHz;d."Average output power" exceeding 150 W and capable of operating at a pulse repetition frequency greater than 1 kHz;ore.Output energy exceeding 2 J per pulse;or2.Multiple transverse mode output and any of the following:a."Peak power" exceeding 400 MW;b.'Wall-plug efficiency' exceeding 18 % and "average output power" exceeding 500 W;c."Average output power" exceeding 2 kW;ord.Output energy exceeding 4 J per pulse;or 1. Single transverse mode output and any of the following:a."Peak power" exceeding 100 MW;b."Average output power" exceeding 20 W limited by design to a maximum pulse repetition frequency less than or equal to 1 kHz;c.'Wall-plug efficiency' exceeding 12 %, "average output power" exceeding 100 W and capable of operating at a pulse repetition frequency greater than 1kHz;d."Average output power" exceeding 150 W and capable of operating at a pulse repetition frequency greater than 1 kHz;ore.Output energy exceeding 2 J per pulse;or a. "Peak power" exceeding 100 MW; b. "Average output power" exceeding 20 W limited by design to a maximum pulse repetition frequency less than or equal to 1 kHz; c. 'Wall-plug efficiency' exceeding 12 %, "average output power" exceeding 100 W and capable of operating at a pulse repetition frequency greater than 1kHz; d. "Average output power" exceeding 150 W and capable of operating at a pulse repetition frequency greater than 1 kHz;or e. Output energy exceeding 2 J per pulse;or 2. Multiple transverse mode output and any of the following:a."Peak power" exceeding 400 MW;b.'Wall-plug efficiency' exceeding 18 % and "average output power" exceeding 500 W;c."Average output power" exceeding 2 kW;ord.Output energy exceeding 4 J per pulse;or a. "Peak power" exceeding 400 MW; b. 'Wall-plug efficiency' exceeding 18 % and "average output power" exceeding 500 W; c. "Average output power" exceeding 2 kW;or d. Output energy exceeding 4 J per pulse;or
1. Single transverse mode output and any of the following:a."Peak power" exceeding 100 MW;b."Average output power" exceeding 20 W limited by design to a maximum pulse repetition frequency less than or equal to 1 kHz;c.'Wall-plug efficiency' exceeding 12 %, "average output power" exceeding 100 W and capable of operating at a pulse repetition frequency greater than 1kHz;d."Average output power" exceeding 150 W and capable of operating at a pulse repetition frequency greater than 1 kHz;ore.Output energy exceeding 2 J per pulse;or a. "Peak power" exceeding 100 MW; b. "Average output power" exceeding 20 W limited by design to a maximum pulse repetition frequency less than or equal to 1 kHz; c. 'Wall-plug efficiency' exceeding 12 %, "average output power" exceeding 100 W and capable of operating at a pulse repetition frequency greater than 1kHz; d. "Average output power" exceeding 150 W and capable of operating at a pulse repetition frequency greater than 1 kHz;or e. Output energy exceeding 2 J per pulse;or
a. "Peak power" exceeding 100 MW;
b. "Average output power" exceeding 20 W limited by design to a maximum pulse repetition frequency less than or equal to 1 kHz;
c. 'Wall-plug efficiency' exceeding 12 %, "average output power" exceeding 100 W and capable of operating at a pulse repetition frequency greater than 1kHz;
d. "Average output power" exceeding 150 W and capable of operating at a pulse repetition frequency greater than 1 kHz;or
e. Output energy exceeding 2 J per pulse;or
2. Multiple transverse mode output and any of the following:a."Peak power" exceeding 400 MW;b.'Wall-plug efficiency' exceeding 18 % and "average output power" exceeding 500 W;c."Average output power" exceeding 2 kW;ord.Output energy exceeding 4 J per pulse;or a. "Peak power" exceeding 400 MW; b. 'Wall-plug efficiency' exceeding 18 % and "average output power" exceeding 500 W; c. "Average output power" exceeding 2 kW;or d. Output energy exceeding 4 J per pulse;or
a. "Peak power" exceeding 400 MW;
b. 'Wall-plug efficiency' exceeding 18 % and "average output power" exceeding 500 W;
c. "Average output power" exceeding 2 kW;or
d. Output energy exceeding 4 J per pulse;or
d. "Pulse duration" exceeding 1 μs and any of the following:1.Single transverse mode output and any of the following:a."Peak power" exceeding 500 kW;b.'Wall-plug efficiency' exceeding 12 % and "average output power" exceeding 100 W;orc."Average output power" exceeding 150 W;or2.Multiple transverse mode output and any of the following:a."Peak power" exceeding 1 MW;b.'Wall-plug efficiency' exceeding 18 % and "average output power" exceeding 500 W;orc."Average output power" exceeding 2 kW; 1. Single transverse mode output and any of the following:a."Peak power" exceeding 500 kW;b.'Wall-plug efficiency' exceeding 12 % and "average output power" exceeding 100 W;orc."Average output power" exceeding 150 W;or a. "Peak power" exceeding 500 kW; b. 'Wall-plug efficiency' exceeding 12 % and "average output power" exceeding 100 W;or c. "Average output power" exceeding 150 W;or 2. Multiple transverse mode output and any of the following:a."Peak power" exceeding 1 MW;b.'Wall-plug efficiency' exceeding 18 % and "average output power" exceeding 500 W;orc."Average output power" exceeding 2 kW; a. "Peak power" exceeding 1 MW; b. 'Wall-plug efficiency' exceeding 18 % and "average output power" exceeding 500 W;or c. "Average output power" exceeding 2 kW;
1. Single transverse mode output and any of the following:a."Peak power" exceeding 500 kW;b.'Wall-plug efficiency' exceeding 12 % and "average output power" exceeding 100 W;orc."Average output power" exceeding 150 W;or a. "Peak power" exceeding 500 kW; b. 'Wall-plug efficiency' exceeding 12 % and "average output power" exceeding 100 W;or c. "Average output power" exceeding 150 W;or
a. "Peak power" exceeding 500 kW;
b. 'Wall-plug efficiency' exceeding 12 % and "average output power" exceeding 100 W;or
c. "Average output power" exceeding 150 W;or
2. Multiple transverse mode output and any of the following:a."Peak power" exceeding 1 MW;b.'Wall-plug efficiency' exceeding 18 % and "average output power" exceeding 500 W;orc."Average output power" exceeding 2 kW; a. "Peak power" exceeding 1 MW; b. 'Wall-plug efficiency' exceeding 18 % and "average output power" exceeding 500 W;or c. "Average output power" exceeding 2 kW;
a. "Peak power" exceeding 1 MW;
b. 'Wall-plug efficiency' exceeding 18 % and "average output power" exceeding 500 W;or
c. "Average output power" exceeding 2 kW;
a. "Pulse duration" of less than 1 ps, and any of following:1.Output "peak power" exceeding 2 GW per pulse;2."Average output power" exceeding 10 W;or3.Output energy exceeding 0,002 J per pulse; 1. Output "peak power" exceeding 2 GW per pulse; 2. "Average output power" exceeding 10 W;or 3. Output energy exceeding 0,002 J per pulse;
1. Output "peak power" exceeding 2 GW per pulse;
2. "Average output power" exceeding 10 W;or
3. Output energy exceeding 0,002 J per pulse;
1. Output "peak power" exceeding 2 GW per pulse;
2. "Average output power" exceeding 10 W;or
3. Output energy exceeding 0,002 J per pulse;
b. "Pulse duration" equal to or exceeding 1 ps and less than 1 ns and any of the following:1.Output "peak power" exceeding 5 GW per pulse;2."Average output power" exceeding 10 W; or3.Output energy exceeding 0,1 J per pulse; 1. Output "peak power" exceeding 5 GW per pulse; 2. "Average output power" exceeding 10 W; or 3. Output energy exceeding 0,1 J per pulse;
1. Output "peak power" exceeding 5 GW per pulse;
2. "Average output power" exceeding 10 W; or
3. Output energy exceeding 0,1 J per pulse;
1. Output "peak power" exceeding 5 GW per pulse;
2. "Average output power" exceeding 10 W; or
3. Output energy exceeding 0,1 J per pulse;
c. "Pulse duration" equal to or exceeding 1 ns but not exceeding 1 μs, and any of the following:1.Single transverse mode output and any of the following:a."Peak power" exceeding 100 MW;b."Average output power" exceeding 20 W limited by design to a maximum pulse repetition frequency less than or equal to 1 kHz;c.'Wall-plug efficiency' exceeding 12 %, "average output power" exceeding 100 W and capable of operating at a pulse repetition frequency greater than 1kHz;d."Average output power" exceeding 150 W and capable of operating at a pulse repetition frequency greater than 1 kHz;ore.Output energy exceeding 2 J per pulse;or2.Multiple transverse mode output and any of the following:a."Peak power" exceeding 400 MW;b.'Wall-plug efficiency' exceeding 18 % and "average output power" exceeding 500 W;c."Average output power" exceeding 2 kW;ord.Output energy exceeding 4 J per pulse;or 1. Single transverse mode output and any of the following:a."Peak power" exceeding 100 MW;b."Average output power" exceeding 20 W limited by design to a maximum pulse repetition frequency less than or equal to 1 kHz;c.'Wall-plug efficiency' exceeding 12 %, "average output power" exceeding 100 W and capable of operating at a pulse repetition frequency greater than 1kHz;d."Average output power" exceeding 150 W and capable of operating at a pulse repetition frequency greater than 1 kHz;ore.Output energy exceeding 2 J per pulse;or a. "Peak power" exceeding 100 MW; b. "Average output power" exceeding 20 W limited by design to a maximum pulse repetition frequency less than or equal to 1 kHz; c. 'Wall-plug efficiency' exceeding 12 %, "average output power" exceeding 100 W and capable of operating at a pulse repetition frequency greater than 1kHz; d. "Average output power" exceeding 150 W and capable of operating at a pulse repetition frequency greater than 1 kHz;or e. Output energy exceeding 2 J per pulse;or 2. Multiple transverse mode output and any of the following:a."Peak power" exceeding 400 MW;b.'Wall-plug efficiency' exceeding 18 % and "average output power" exceeding 500 W;c."Average output power" exceeding 2 kW;ord.Output energy exceeding 4 J per pulse;or a. "Peak power" exceeding 400 MW; b. 'Wall-plug efficiency' exceeding 18 % and "average output power" exceeding 500 W; c. "Average output power" exceeding 2 kW;or d. Output energy exceeding 4 J per pulse;or
1. Single transverse mode output and any of the following:a."Peak power" exceeding 100 MW;b."Average output power" exceeding 20 W limited by design to a maximum pulse repetition frequency less than or equal to 1 kHz;c.'Wall-plug efficiency' exceeding 12 %, "average output power" exceeding 100 W and capable of operating at a pulse repetition frequency greater than 1kHz;d."Average output power" exceeding 150 W and capable of operating at a pulse repetition frequency greater than 1 kHz;ore.Output energy exceeding 2 J per pulse;or a. "Peak power" exceeding 100 MW; b. "Average output power" exceeding 20 W limited by design to a maximum pulse repetition frequency less than or equal to 1 kHz; c. 'Wall-plug efficiency' exceeding 12 %, "average output power" exceeding 100 W and capable of operating at a pulse repetition frequency greater than 1kHz; d. "Average output power" exceeding 150 W and capable of operating at a pulse repetition frequency greater than 1 kHz;or e. Output energy exceeding 2 J per pulse;or
a. "Peak power" exceeding 100 MW;
b. "Average output power" exceeding 20 W limited by design to a maximum pulse repetition frequency less than or equal to 1 kHz;
c. 'Wall-plug efficiency' exceeding 12 %, "average output power" exceeding 100 W and capable of operating at a pulse repetition frequency greater than 1kHz;
d. "Average output power" exceeding 150 W and capable of operating at a pulse repetition frequency greater than 1 kHz;or
e. Output energy exceeding 2 J per pulse;or
2. Multiple transverse mode output and any of the following:a."Peak power" exceeding 400 MW;b.'Wall-plug efficiency' exceeding 18 % and "average output power" exceeding 500 W;c."Average output power" exceeding 2 kW;ord.Output energy exceeding 4 J per pulse;or a. "Peak power" exceeding 400 MW; b. 'Wall-plug efficiency' exceeding 18 % and "average output power" exceeding 500 W; c. "Average output power" exceeding 2 kW;or d. Output energy exceeding 4 J per pulse;or
a. "Peak power" exceeding 400 MW;
b. 'Wall-plug efficiency' exceeding 18 % and "average output power" exceeding 500 W;
c. "Average output power" exceeding 2 kW;or
d. Output energy exceeding 4 J per pulse;or
1. Single transverse mode output and any of the following:a."Peak power" exceeding 100 MW;b."Average output power" exceeding 20 W limited by design to a maximum pulse repetition frequency less than or equal to 1 kHz;c.'Wall-plug efficiency' exceeding 12 %, "average output power" exceeding 100 W and capable of operating at a pulse repetition frequency greater than 1kHz;d."Average output power" exceeding 150 W and capable of operating at a pulse repetition frequency greater than 1 kHz;ore.Output energy exceeding 2 J per pulse;or a. "Peak power" exceeding 100 MW; b. "Average output power" exceeding 20 W limited by design to a maximum pulse repetition frequency less than or equal to 1 kHz; c. 'Wall-plug efficiency' exceeding 12 %, "average output power" exceeding 100 W and capable of operating at a pulse repetition frequency greater than 1kHz; d. "Average output power" exceeding 150 W and capable of operating at a pulse repetition frequency greater than 1 kHz;or e. Output energy exceeding 2 J per pulse;or
a. "Peak power" exceeding 100 MW;
b. "Average output power" exceeding 20 W limited by design to a maximum pulse repetition frequency less than or equal to 1 kHz;
c. 'Wall-plug efficiency' exceeding 12 %, "average output power" exceeding 100 W and capable of operating at a pulse repetition frequency greater than 1kHz;
d. "Average output power" exceeding 150 W and capable of operating at a pulse repetition frequency greater than 1 kHz;or
e. Output energy exceeding 2 J per pulse;or
a. "Peak power" exceeding 100 MW;
b. "Average output power" exceeding 20 W limited by design to a maximum pulse repetition frequency less than or equal to 1 kHz;
c. 'Wall-plug efficiency' exceeding 12 %, "average output power" exceeding 100 W and capable of operating at a pulse repetition frequency greater than 1kHz;
d. "Average output power" exceeding 150 W and capable of operating at a pulse repetition frequency greater than 1 kHz;or
e. Output energy exceeding 2 J per pulse;or
2. Multiple transverse mode output and any of the following:a."Peak power" exceeding 400 MW;b.'Wall-plug efficiency' exceeding 18 % and "average output power" exceeding 500 W;c."Average output power" exceeding 2 kW;ord.Output energy exceeding 4 J per pulse;or a. "Peak power" exceeding 400 MW; b. 'Wall-plug efficiency' exceeding 18 % and "average output power" exceeding 500 W; c. "Average output power" exceeding 2 kW;or d. Output energy exceeding 4 J per pulse;or
a. "Peak power" exceeding 400 MW;
b. 'Wall-plug efficiency' exceeding 18 % and "average output power" exceeding 500 W;
c. "Average output power" exceeding 2 kW;or
d. Output energy exceeding 4 J per pulse;or
a. "Peak power" exceeding 400 MW;
b. 'Wall-plug efficiency' exceeding 18 % and "average output power" exceeding 500 W;
c. "Average output power" exceeding 2 kW;or
d. Output energy exceeding 4 J per pulse;or
d. "Pulse duration" exceeding 1 μs and any of the following:1.Single transverse mode output and any of the following:a."Peak power" exceeding 500 kW;b.'Wall-plug efficiency' exceeding 12 % and "average output power" exceeding 100 W;orc."Average output power" exceeding 150 W;or2.Multiple transverse mode output and any of the following:a."Peak power" exceeding 1 MW;b.'Wall-plug efficiency' exceeding 18 % and "average output power" exceeding 500 W;orc."Average output power" exceeding 2 kW; 1. Single transverse mode output and any of the following:a."Peak power" exceeding 500 kW;b.'Wall-plug efficiency' exceeding 12 % and "average output power" exceeding 100 W;orc."Average output power" exceeding 150 W;or a. "Peak power" exceeding 500 kW; b. 'Wall-plug efficiency' exceeding 12 % and "average output power" exceeding 100 W;or c. "Average output power" exceeding 150 W;or 2. Multiple transverse mode output and any of the following:a."Peak power" exceeding 1 MW;b.'Wall-plug efficiency' exceeding 18 % and "average output power" exceeding 500 W;orc."Average output power" exceeding 2 kW; a. "Peak power" exceeding 1 MW; b. 'Wall-plug efficiency' exceeding 18 % and "average output power" exceeding 500 W;or c. "Average output power" exceeding 2 kW;
1. Single transverse mode output and any of the following:a."Peak power" exceeding 500 kW;b.'Wall-plug efficiency' exceeding 12 % and "average output power" exceeding 100 W;orc."Average output power" exceeding 150 W;or a. "Peak power" exceeding 500 kW; b. 'Wall-plug efficiency' exceeding 12 % and "average output power" exceeding 100 W;or c. "Average output power" exceeding 150 W;or
a. "Peak power" exceeding 500 kW;
b. 'Wall-plug efficiency' exceeding 12 % and "average output power" exceeding 100 W;or
c. "Average output power" exceeding 150 W;or
2. Multiple transverse mode output and any of the following:a."Peak power" exceeding 1 MW;b.'Wall-plug efficiency' exceeding 18 % and "average output power" exceeding 500 W;orc."Average output power" exceeding 2 kW; a. "Peak power" exceeding 1 MW; b. 'Wall-plug efficiency' exceeding 18 % and "average output power" exceeding 500 W;or c. "Average output power" exceeding 2 kW;
a. "Peak power" exceeding 1 MW;
b. 'Wall-plug efficiency' exceeding 18 % and "average output power" exceeding 500 W;or
c. "Average output power" exceeding 2 kW;
1. Single transverse mode output and any of the following:a."Peak power" exceeding 500 kW;b.'Wall-plug efficiency' exceeding 12 % and "average output power" exceeding 100 W;orc."Average output power" exceeding 150 W;or a. "Peak power" exceeding 500 kW; b. 'Wall-plug efficiency' exceeding 12 % and "average output power" exceeding 100 W;or c. "Average output power" exceeding 150 W;or
a. "Peak power" exceeding 500 kW;
b. 'Wall-plug efficiency' exceeding 12 % and "average output power" exceeding 100 W;or
c. "Average output power" exceeding 150 W;or
a. "Peak power" exceeding 500 kW;
b. 'Wall-plug efficiency' exceeding 12 % and "average output power" exceeding 100 W;or
c. "Average output power" exceeding 150 W;or
2. Multiple transverse mode output and any of the following:a."Peak power" exceeding 1 MW;b.'Wall-plug efficiency' exceeding 18 % and "average output power" exceeding 500 W;orc."Average output power" exceeding 2 kW; a. "Peak power" exceeding 1 MW; b. 'Wall-plug efficiency' exceeding 18 % and "average output power" exceeding 500 W;or c. "Average output power" exceeding 2 kW;
a. "Peak power" exceeding 1 MW;
b. 'Wall-plug efficiency' exceeding 18 % and "average output power" exceeding 500 W;or
c. "Average output power" exceeding 2 kW;
a. "Peak power" exceeding 1 MW;
b. 'Wall-plug efficiency' exceeding 18 % and "average output power" exceeding 500 W;or
c. "Average output power" exceeding 2 kW;
7. Output wavelength exceeding 1 150 nm but not exceeding 1 555 nm, and any of the following:a."Pulse duration" not exceeding 1 μs and any of the following:1.Output energy exceeding 0,5 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 50 W;2.Single transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 20 W;or3.Multiple transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 50 W;orb."Pulse duration" exceeding 1 μs and any of the following:1.Output energy exceeding 2 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 50 W;2.Single transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 50 W;or3.Multiple transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 80 W;or a. "Pulse duration" not exceeding 1 μs and any of the following:1.Output energy exceeding 0,5 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 50 W;2.Single transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 20 W;or3.Multiple transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 50 W;or 1. Output energy exceeding 0,5 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 50 W; 2. Single transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 20 W;or 3. Multiple transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 50 W;or b. "Pulse duration" exceeding 1 μs and any of the following:1.Output energy exceeding 2 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 50 W;2.Single transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 50 W;or3.Multiple transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 80 W;or 1. Output energy exceeding 2 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 50 W; 2. Single transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 50 W;or 3. Multiple transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 80 W;or
a. "Pulse duration" not exceeding 1 μs and any of the following:1.Output energy exceeding 0,5 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 50 W;2.Single transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 20 W;or3.Multiple transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 50 W;or 1. Output energy exceeding 0,5 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 50 W; 2. Single transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 20 W;or 3. Multiple transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 50 W;or
1. Output energy exceeding 0,5 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 50 W;
2. Single transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 20 W;or
3. Multiple transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 50 W;or
b. "Pulse duration" exceeding 1 μs and any of the following:1.Output energy exceeding 2 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 50 W;2.Single transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 50 W;or3.Multiple transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 80 W;or 1. Output energy exceeding 2 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 50 W; 2. Single transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 50 W;or 3. Multiple transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 80 W;or
1. Output energy exceeding 2 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 50 W;
2. Single transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 50 W;or
3. Multiple transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 80 W;or
a. "Pulse duration" not exceeding 1 μs and any of the following:1.Output energy exceeding 0,5 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 50 W;2.Single transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 20 W;or3.Multiple transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 50 W;or 1. Output energy exceeding 0,5 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 50 W; 2. Single transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 20 W;or 3. Multiple transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 50 W;or
1. Output energy exceeding 0,5 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 50 W;
2. Single transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 20 W;or
3. Multiple transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 50 W;or
1. Output energy exceeding 0,5 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 50 W;
2. Single transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 20 W;or
3. Multiple transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 50 W;or
b. "Pulse duration" exceeding 1 μs and any of the following:1.Output energy exceeding 2 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 50 W;2.Single transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 50 W;or3.Multiple transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 80 W;or 1. Output energy exceeding 2 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 50 W; 2. Single transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 50 W;or 3. Multiple transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 80 W;or
1. Output energy exceeding 2 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 50 W;
2. Single transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 50 W;or
3. Multiple transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 80 W;or
1. Output energy exceeding 2 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 50 W;
2. Single transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 50 W;or
3. Multiple transverse mode output and "average output power" exceeding 80 W;or
8. Output wavelength exceeding 1 555 nm and any of the following:a.Output energy exceeding 100 mJ per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 1 W;orb."Average output power" exceeding 1 W; a. Output energy exceeding 100 mJ per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 1 W;or b. "Average output power" exceeding 1 W;
a. Output energy exceeding 100 mJ per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 1 W;or
b. "Average output power" exceeding 1 W;
a. Output energy exceeding 100 mJ per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 1 W;or
b. "Average output power" exceeding 1 W;
c. "Tunable" "lasers" having any of the following:1.Output wavelength less than 600 nm and any of the following:a.Output energy exceeding 50 mJ per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 1 W;orb.Average or CW output power exceeding 1 W;Note:6A005.c.1. does not control dye lasers or other liquid lasers, having a multimode output and a wavelength of 150 nm or more but not exceeding 600 nm and all of the following:1.Output energy less than 1,5 J per pulse or a "peak power" less than 20 W;and2.Average or CW output power less than 20 W.2.Output wavelength of 600 nm or more but not exceeding 1 400 nm, and any of the following:a.Output energy exceeding 1 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 20 W;orb.Average or CW output power exceeding 20 W;or3.Output wavelength exceeding 1 400 nm and any of the following:a.Output energy exceeding 50 mJ per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 1 W;orb.Average or CW output power exceeding 1 W; 1. Output wavelength less than 600 nm and any of the following:a.Output energy exceeding 50 mJ per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 1 W;orb.Average or CW output power exceeding 1 W;Note:6A005.c.1. does not control dye lasers or other liquid lasers, having a multimode output and a wavelength of 150 nm or more but not exceeding 600 nm and all of the following:1.Output energy less than 1,5 J per pulse or a "peak power" less than 20 W;and2.Average or CW output power less than 20 W. a. Output energy exceeding 50 mJ per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 1 W;or b. Average or CW output power exceeding 1 W;Note:6A005.c.1. does not control dye lasers or other liquid lasers, having a multimode output and a wavelength of 150 nm or more but not exceeding 600 nm and all of the following:1.Output energy less than 1,5 J per pulse or a "peak power" less than 20 W;and2.Average or CW output power less than 20 W. Note: 6A005.c.1. does not control dye lasers or other liquid lasers, having a multimode output and a wavelength of 150 nm or more but not exceeding 600 nm and all of the following:1.Output energy less than 1,5 J per pulse or a "peak power" less than 20 W;and2.Average or CW output power less than 20 W. 1. Output energy less than 1,5 J per pulse or a "peak power" less than 20 W;and 2. Average or CW output power less than 20 W. 2. Output wavelength of 600 nm or more but not exceeding 1 400 nm, and any of the following:a.Output energy exceeding 1 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 20 W;orb.Average or CW output power exceeding 20 W;or a. Output energy exceeding 1 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 20 W;or b. Average or CW output power exceeding 20 W;or 3. Output wavelength exceeding 1 400 nm and any of the following:a.Output energy exceeding 50 mJ per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 1 W;orb.Average or CW output power exceeding 1 W; a. Output energy exceeding 50 mJ per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 1 W;or b. Average or CW output power exceeding 1 W;
1. Output wavelength less than 600 nm and any of the following:a.Output energy exceeding 50 mJ per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 1 W;orb.Average or CW output power exceeding 1 W;Note:6A005.c.1. does not control dye lasers or other liquid lasers, having a multimode output and a wavelength of 150 nm or more but not exceeding 600 nm and all of the following:1.Output energy less than 1,5 J per pulse or a "peak power" less than 20 W;and2.Average or CW output power less than 20 W. a. Output energy exceeding 50 mJ per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 1 W;or b. Average or CW output power exceeding 1 W;Note:6A005.c.1. does not control dye lasers or other liquid lasers, having a multimode output and a wavelength of 150 nm or more but not exceeding 600 nm and all of the following:1.Output energy less than 1,5 J per pulse or a "peak power" less than 20 W;and2.Average or CW output power less than 20 W. Note: 6A005.c.1. does not control dye lasers or other liquid lasers, having a multimode output and a wavelength of 150 nm or more but not exceeding 600 nm and all of the following:1.Output energy less than 1,5 J per pulse or a "peak power" less than 20 W;and2.Average or CW output power less than 20 W. 1. Output energy less than 1,5 J per pulse or a "peak power" less than 20 W;and 2. Average or CW output power less than 20 W.
a. Output energy exceeding 50 mJ per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 1 W;or
b. Average or CW output power exceeding 1 W;Note:6A005.c.1. does not control dye lasers or other liquid lasers, having a multimode output and a wavelength of 150 nm or more but not exceeding 600 nm and all of the following:1.Output energy less than 1,5 J per pulse or a "peak power" less than 20 W;and2.Average or CW output power less than 20 W. Note: 6A005.c.1. does not control dye lasers or other liquid lasers, having a multimode output and a wavelength of 150 nm or more but not exceeding 600 nm and all of the following:1.Output energy less than 1,5 J per pulse or a "peak power" less than 20 W;and2.Average or CW output power less than 20 W. 1. Output energy less than 1,5 J per pulse or a "peak power" less than 20 W;and 2. Average or CW output power less than 20 W.
Note: 6A005.c.1. does not control dye lasers or other liquid lasers, having a multimode output and a wavelength of 150 nm or more but not exceeding 600 nm and all of the following:1.Output energy less than 1,5 J per pulse or a "peak power" less than 20 W;and2.Average or CW output power less than 20 W. 1. Output energy less than 1,5 J per pulse or a "peak power" less than 20 W;and 2. Average or CW output power less than 20 W.
1. Output energy less than 1,5 J per pulse or a "peak power" less than 20 W;and
2. Average or CW output power less than 20 W.
2. Output wavelength of 600 nm or more but not exceeding 1 400 nm, and any of the following:a.Output energy exceeding 1 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 20 W;orb.Average or CW output power exceeding 20 W;or a. Output energy exceeding 1 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 20 W;or b. Average or CW output power exceeding 20 W;or
a. Output energy exceeding 1 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 20 W;or
b. Average or CW output power exceeding 20 W;or
3. Output wavelength exceeding 1 400 nm and any of the following:a.Output energy exceeding 50 mJ per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 1 W;orb.Average or CW output power exceeding 1 W; a. Output energy exceeding 50 mJ per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 1 W;or b. Average or CW output power exceeding 1 W;
a. Output energy exceeding 50 mJ per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 1 W;or
b. Average or CW output power exceeding 1 W;
1. Output wavelength less than 600 nm and any of the following:a.Output energy exceeding 50 mJ per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 1 W;orb.Average or CW output power exceeding 1 W;Note:6A005.c.1. does not control dye lasers or other liquid lasers, having a multimode output and a wavelength of 150 nm or more but not exceeding 600 nm and all of the following:1.Output energy less than 1,5 J per pulse or a "peak power" less than 20 W;and2.Average or CW output power less than 20 W. a. Output energy exceeding 50 mJ per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 1 W;or b. Average or CW output power exceeding 1 W;Note:6A005.c.1. does not control dye lasers or other liquid lasers, having a multimode output and a wavelength of 150 nm or more but not exceeding 600 nm and all of the following:1.Output energy less than 1,5 J per pulse or a "peak power" less than 20 W;and2.Average or CW output power less than 20 W. Note: 6A005.c.1. does not control dye lasers or other liquid lasers, having a multimode output and a wavelength of 150 nm or more but not exceeding 600 nm and all of the following:1.Output energy less than 1,5 J per pulse or a "peak power" less than 20 W;and2.Average or CW output power less than 20 W. 1. Output energy less than 1,5 J per pulse or a "peak power" less than 20 W;and 2. Average or CW output power less than 20 W.
a. Output energy exceeding 50 mJ per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 1 W;or
b. Average or CW output power exceeding 1 W;Note:6A005.c.1. does not control dye lasers or other liquid lasers, having a multimode output and a wavelength of 150 nm or more but not exceeding 600 nm and all of the following:1.Output energy less than 1,5 J per pulse or a "peak power" less than 20 W;and2.Average or CW output power less than 20 W. Note: 6A005.c.1. does not control dye lasers or other liquid lasers, having a multimode output and a wavelength of 150 nm or more but not exceeding 600 nm and all of the following:1.Output energy less than 1,5 J per pulse or a "peak power" less than 20 W;and2.Average or CW output power less than 20 W. 1. Output energy less than 1,5 J per pulse or a "peak power" less than 20 W;and 2. Average or CW output power less than 20 W.
Note: 6A005.c.1. does not control dye lasers or other liquid lasers, having a multimode output and a wavelength of 150 nm or more but not exceeding 600 nm and all of the following:1.Output energy less than 1,5 J per pulse or a "peak power" less than 20 W;and2.Average or CW output power less than 20 W. 1. Output energy less than 1,5 J per pulse or a "peak power" less than 20 W;and 2. Average or CW output power less than 20 W.
1. Output energy less than 1,5 J per pulse or a "peak power" less than 20 W;and
2. Average or CW output power less than 20 W.
a. Output energy exceeding 50 mJ per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 1 W;or
b. Average or CW output power exceeding 1 W;Note:6A005.c.1. does not control dye lasers or other liquid lasers, having a multimode output and a wavelength of 150 nm or more but not exceeding 600 nm and all of the following:1.Output energy less than 1,5 J per pulse or a "peak power" less than 20 W;and2.Average or CW output power less than 20 W. Note: 6A005.c.1. does not control dye lasers or other liquid lasers, having a multimode output and a wavelength of 150 nm or more but not exceeding 600 nm and all of the following:1.Output energy less than 1,5 J per pulse or a "peak power" less than 20 W;and2.Average or CW output power less than 20 W. 1. Output energy less than 1,5 J per pulse or a "peak power" less than 20 W;and 2. Average or CW output power less than 20 W.
Note: 6A005.c.1. does not control dye lasers or other liquid lasers, having a multimode output and a wavelength of 150 nm or more but not exceeding 600 nm and all of the following:1.Output energy less than 1,5 J per pulse or a "peak power" less than 20 W;and2.Average or CW output power less than 20 W. 1. Output energy less than 1,5 J per pulse or a "peak power" less than 20 W;and 2. Average or CW output power less than 20 W.
1. Output energy less than 1,5 J per pulse or a "peak power" less than 20 W;and
2. Average or CW output power less than 20 W.
Note: 6A005.c.1. does not control dye lasers or other liquid lasers, having a multimode output and a wavelength of 150 nm or more but not exceeding 600 nm and all of the following:1.Output energy less than 1,5 J per pulse or a "peak power" less than 20 W;and2.Average or CW output power less than 20 W. 1. Output energy less than 1,5 J per pulse or a "peak power" less than 20 W;and 2. Average or CW output power less than 20 W.
1. Output energy less than 1,5 J per pulse or a "peak power" less than 20 W;and
2. Average or CW output power less than 20 W.
1. Output energy less than 1,5 J per pulse or a "peak power" less than 20 W;and
2. Average or CW output power less than 20 W.
2. Output wavelength of 600 nm or more but not exceeding 1 400 nm, and any of the following:a.Output energy exceeding 1 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 20 W;orb.Average or CW output power exceeding 20 W;or a. Output energy exceeding 1 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 20 W;or b. Average or CW output power exceeding 20 W;or
a. Output energy exceeding 1 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 20 W;or
b. Average or CW output power exceeding 20 W;or
a. Output energy exceeding 1 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 20 W;or
b. Average or CW output power exceeding 20 W;or
3. Output wavelength exceeding 1 400 nm and any of the following:a.Output energy exceeding 50 mJ per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 1 W;orb.Average or CW output power exceeding 1 W; a. Output energy exceeding 50 mJ per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 1 W;or b. Average or CW output power exceeding 1 W;
a. Output energy exceeding 50 mJ per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 1 W;or
b. Average or CW output power exceeding 1 W;
a. Output energy exceeding 50 mJ per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 1 W;or
b. Average or CW output power exceeding 1 W;
d. Other "lasers", not specified in 6A005.a., 6A005.b. or 6A005.c. as follows:1.Semiconductor "lasers" as follows:Note 1:6A005.d.1. includes semiconductor "lasers" having optical output connectors (e.g., fibre optic pigtails).Note 2:The control status of semiconductor "lasers" specially designed for other equipment is determined by the control status of the other equipment.a.Individual single-transverse mode semiconductor "lasers" having any of the following:1.Wavelength equal to or less than 1 510 nm and average or CW output power, exceeding 1,5 W;or2.Wavelength greater than 1 510 nm and average or CW output power, exceeding 500 mW;b.Individual, multiple-transverse mode semiconductor "lasers" having any of the following:1.Wavelength of less than 1 400 nm and average or CW output power, exceeding 15 W;2.Wavelength equal to or greater than 1 400 nm and less than 1 900 nm and average or CW output power, exceeding 2,5 W;or3.Wavelength equal to or greater than 1 900 nm and average or CW output power, exceeding 1 W;c.Individual semiconductor "laser" 'bars', having any of the following:1.Wavelength of less than 1 400 nm and average or CW output power, exceeding 100 W;2.Wavelength equal to or greater than 1 400 nm and less than 1 900 nm and average or CW output power, exceeding 25 W;or3.Wavelength equal to or greater than 1 900 nm and average or CW output power, exceeding 10 W;d.Semiconductor "laser" 'stacked arrays' (two-dimensional arrays) having any of the following:1.Wavelength less than 1 400 nm and having any of the following:a.Average or CW total output power less than 3 kW and having average or CW output 'power density' greater than 500 W/cm2;b.Average or CW total output power equal to or exceeding 3 kW but less than or equal to 5 kW, and having average or CW output 'power density' greater than 350 W/cm2;c.Average or CW total output power exceeding 5 kW;d.Peak pulsed 'power density' exceeding 2 500 W/cm2;ore.Spatially coherent average or CW total output power, greater than 150 W;2.Wavelength greater than or equal to 1 400 nm but less than 1 900 nm, and having any of the following:a.Average or CW total output power less than 250 W and average or CW output 'power density' greater than 150 W/cm2;b.Average or CW total output power equal to or exceeding 250 W but less than or equal to 500 W, and having average or CW output 'power density' greater than 50 W/cm2;c.Average or CW total output power exceeding 500 W;d.Peak pulsed 'power density' exceeding 500 W/cm2;ore.Spatially coherent average or CW total output power, exceeding 15 W3.Wavelength greater than or equal to 1 900 nm and having any of the following:a.Average or CW output 'power density' greater than 50 W/cm2;b.Average or CW output power greater than 10 W;orc.Spatially coherent average or CW total output power, exceeding 1,5 W;or4.At least one "laser" 'bar' specified in 6A005.d.1.c.;Technical Note:For the purposes of 6A005.d.1.d., 'power density' means the total "laser" output power divided by the emitter surface area of the 'stacked array'.e.Semiconductor "laser" 'stacked arrays', other than those specified in 6A005.d.1.d., having all of the following:1.Specially designed or modified to be combined with other 'stacked arrays' to form a larger 'stacked array';and2.Integrated connections, common for both electronics and cooling;Note 1:'Stacked arrays', formed by combining semiconductor "laser" 'stacked arrays' specified by 6A005.d.1.e., that are not designed to be further combined or modified are specified by 6A005.d.1.d.Note 2:'Stacked arrays', formed by combining semiconductor "laser" 'stackedarrays' specified by 6A005.d.1.e., that are designed to be further combined or modified are specified by 6A005.d.1.e.Note 3:6A005.d.1.e. does not control modular assemblies of single 'bars' designed to be fabricated into end-to-end stacked linear arrays.Technical Notes:1.Semiconductor "lasers" are commonly called "laser" diodes.2.A 'bar' (also called a semiconductor "laser" 'bar', a "laser" diode 'bar' or diode 'bar') consists of multiple semiconductor "lasers" in a one-dimensional array.3.A 'stacked array' consists of multiple 'bars' forming a two-dimensional array of semiconductor "lasers".2.Carbon monoxide (CO) "lasers" having any of the following:a.Output energy exceeding 2 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 5 kW;orb.Average or CW output power exceeding 5 kW;3.Carbon dioxide (CO2) "lasers" having any of the following:a.CW output power exceeding 15 kW;b.Pulsed output with a "pulse duration" exceeding 10 μs and any of the following:1."Average output power" exceeding 10 kW;or2."Peak power" exceeding 100 kW;orc.Pulsed output with a "pulse duration" equal to or less than 10 μs and any of the following:1.Pulse energy exceeding 5 J per pulse;or2."Average output power" exceeding 2,5 kW;4.Excimer "lasers" having any of the following:a.Output wavelength not exceeding 150 nm and any of the following:1.Output energy exceeding 50 mJ per pulse;or2."Average output power" exceeding 1 W;b.Output wavelength exceeding 150 nm but not exceeding 190 nm and any of the following:1.Output energy exceeding 1,5 J per pulse;or2."Average output power" exceeding 120 W;c.Output wavelength exceeding 190 nm but not exceeding 360 nm and any of the following:1.Output energy exceeding 10 J per pulse;or2."Average output power" exceeding 500 W;ord.Output wavelength exceeding 360 nm and any of the following:1.Output energy exceeding 1,5 J per pulse;or2."Average output power" exceeding 30 W;N.B.:For excimer "lasers" specially designed for lithography equipment, see 3B001.5."Chemical lasers" as follows:a.Hydrogen Fluoride (HF) "lasers";b.Deuterium Fluoride (DF) "lasers";c."Transfer lasers" as follows:1.Oxygen Iodine (O2-I) "lasers";2.Deuterium Fluoride-Carbon dioxide (DF-CO2) "lasers";6.'Non-repetitive pulsed' Nd: glass "lasers" having any of the following:a."Pulse duration" not exceeding 1 μs and output energy exceeding 50 J per pulse; orb."Pulse duration" exceeding 1 μs and output energy exceeding 100 J per pulse;Note:'Non-repetitive pulsed' refers to "lasers" that produce either a single output pulse or that have a time interval between pulses exceeding one minute. 1. Semiconductor "lasers" as follows:Note 1:6A005.d.1. includes semiconductor "lasers" having optical output connectors (e.g., fibre optic pigtails).Note 2:The control status of semiconductor "lasers" specially designed for other equipment is determined by the control status of the other equipment.a.Individual single-transverse mode semiconductor "lasers" having any of the following:1.Wavelength equal to or less than 1 510 nm and average or CW output power, exceeding 1,5 W;or2.Wavelength greater than 1 510 nm and average or CW output power, exceeding 500 mW;b.Individual, multiple-transverse mode semiconductor "lasers" having any of the following:1.Wavelength of less than 1 400 nm and average or CW output power, exceeding 15 W;2.Wavelength equal to or greater than 1 400 nm and less than 1 900 nm and average or CW output power, exceeding 2,5 W;or3.Wavelength equal to or greater than 1 900 nm and average or CW output power, exceeding 1 W;c.Individual semiconductor "laser" 'bars', having any of the following:1.Wavelength of less than 1 400 nm and average or CW output power, exceeding 100 W;2.Wavelength equal to or greater than 1 400 nm and less than 1 900 nm and average or CW output power, exceeding 25 W;or3.Wavelength equal to or greater than 1 900 nm and average or CW output power, exceeding 10 W;d.Semiconductor "laser" 'stacked arrays' (two-dimensional arrays) having any of the following:1.Wavelength less than 1 400 nm and having any of the following:a.Average or CW total output power less than 3 kW and having average or CW output 'power density' greater than 500 W/cm2;b.Average or CW total output power equal to or exceeding 3 kW but less than or equal to 5 kW, and having average or CW output 'power density' greater than 350 W/cm2;c.Average or CW total output power exceeding 5 kW;d.Peak pulsed 'power density' exceeding 2 500 W/cm2;ore.Spatially coherent average or CW total output power, greater than 150 W;2.Wavelength greater than or equal to 1 400 nm but less than 1 900 nm, and having any of the following:a.Average or CW total output power less than 250 W and average or CW output 'power density' greater than 150 W/cm2;b.Average or CW total output power equal to or exceeding 250 W but less than or equal to 500 W, and having average or CW output 'power density' greater than 50 W/cm2;c.Average or CW total output power exceeding 500 W;d.Peak pulsed 'power density' exceeding 500 W/cm2;ore.Spatially coherent average or CW total output power, exceeding 15 W3.Wavelength greater than or equal to 1 900 nm and having any of the following:a.Average or CW output 'power density' greater than 50 W/cm2;b.Average or CW output power greater than 10 W;orc.Spatially coherent average or CW total output power, exceeding 1,5 W;or4.At least one "laser" 'bar' specified in 6A005.d.1.c.;Technical Note:For the purposes of 6A005.d.1.d., 'power density' means the total "laser" output power divided by the emitter surface area of the 'stacked array'.e.Semiconductor "laser" 'stacked arrays', other than those specified in 6A005.d.1.d., having all of the following:1.Specially designed or modified to be combined with other 'stacked arrays' to form a larger 'stacked array';and2.Integrated connections, common for both electronics and cooling;Note 1:'Stacked arrays', formed by combining semiconductor "laser" 'stacked arrays' specified by 6A005.d.1.e., that are not designed to be further combined or modified are specified by 6A005.d.1.d.Note 2:'Stacked arrays', formed by combining semiconductor "laser" 'stackedarrays' specified by 6A005.d.1.e., that are designed to be further combined or modified are specified by 6A005.d.1.e.Note 3:6A005.d.1.e. does not control modular assemblies of single 'bars' designed to be fabricated into end-to-end stacked linear arrays.Technical Notes:1.Semiconductor "lasers" are commonly called "laser" diodes.2.A 'bar' (also called a semiconductor "laser" 'bar', a "laser" diode 'bar' or diode 'bar') consists of multiple semiconductor "lasers" in a one-dimensional array.3.A 'stacked array' consists of multiple 'bars' forming a two-dimensional array of semiconductor "lasers". Note 1: 6A005.d.1. includes semiconductor "lasers" having optical output connectors (e.g., fibre optic pigtails). Note 2: The control status of semiconductor "lasers" specially designed for other equipment is determined by the control status of the other equipment. a. Individual single-transverse mode semiconductor "lasers" having any of the following:1.Wavelength equal to or less than 1 510 nm and average or CW output power, exceeding 1,5 W;or2.Wavelength greater than 1 510 nm and average or CW output power, exceeding 500 mW; 1. Wavelength equal to or less than 1 510 nm and average or CW output power, exceeding 1,5 W;or 2. Wavelength greater than 1 510 nm and average or CW output power, exceeding 500 mW; b. Individual, multiple-transverse mode semiconductor "lasers" having any of the following:1.Wavelength of less than 1 400 nm and average or CW output power, exceeding 15 W;2.Wavelength equal to or greater than 1 400 nm and less than 1 900 nm and average or CW output power, exceeding 2,5 W;or3.Wavelength equal to or greater than 1 900 nm and average or CW output power, exceeding 1 W; 1. Wavelength of less than 1 400 nm and average or CW output power, exceeding 15 W; 2. Wavelength equal to or greater than 1 400 nm and less than 1 900 nm and average or CW output power, exceeding 2,5 W;or 3. Wavelength equal to or greater than 1 900 nm and average or CW output power, exceeding 1 W; c. Individual semiconductor "laser" 'bars', having any of the following:1.Wavelength of less than 1 400 nm and average or CW output power, exceeding 100 W;2.Wavelength equal to or greater than 1 400 nm and less than 1 900 nm and average or CW output power, exceeding 25 W;or3.Wavelength equal to or greater than 1 900 nm and average or CW output power, exceeding 10 W; 1. Wavelength of less than 1 400 nm and average or CW output power, exceeding 100 W; 2. Wavelength equal to or greater than 1 400 nm and less than 1 900 nm and average or CW output power, exceeding 25 W;or 3. Wavelength equal to or greater than 1 900 nm and average or CW output power, exceeding 10 W; d. Semiconductor "laser" 'stacked arrays' (two-dimensional arrays) having any of the following:1.Wavelength less than 1 400 nm and having any of the following:a.Average or CW total output power less than 3 kW and having average or CW output 'power density' greater than 500 W/cm2;b.Average or CW total output power equal to or exceeding 3 kW but less than or equal to 5 kW, and having average or CW output 'power density' greater than 350 W/cm2;c.Average or CW total output power exceeding 5 kW;d.Peak pulsed 'power density' exceeding 2 500 W/cm2;ore.Spatially coherent average or CW total output power, greater than 150 W;2.Wavelength greater than or equal to 1 400 nm but less than 1 900 nm, and having any of the following:a.Average or CW total output power less than 250 W and average or CW output 'power density' greater than 150 W/cm2;b.Average or CW total output power equal to or exceeding 250 W but less than or equal to 500 W, and having average or CW output 'power density' greater than 50 W/cm2;c.Average or CW total output power exceeding 500 W;d.Peak pulsed 'power density' exceeding 500 W/cm2;ore.Spatially coherent average or CW total output power, exceeding 15 W3.Wavelength greater than or equal to 1 900 nm and having any of the following:a.Average or CW output 'power density' greater than 50 W/cm2;b.Average or CW output power greater than 10 W;orc.Spatially coherent average or CW total output power, exceeding 1,5 W;or4.At least one "laser" 'bar' specified in 6A005.d.1.c.;Technical Note:For the purposes of 6A005.d.1.d., 'power density' means the total "laser" output power divided by the emitter surface area of the 'stacked array'. 1. Wavelength less than 1 400 nm and having any of the following:a.Average or CW total output power less than 3 kW and having average or CW output 'power density' greater than 500 W/cm2;b.Average or CW total output power equal to or exceeding 3 kW but less than or equal to 5 kW, and having average or CW output 'power density' greater than 350 W/cm2;c.Average or CW total output power exceeding 5 kW;d.Peak pulsed 'power density' exceeding 2 500 W/cm2;ore.Spatially coherent average or CW total output power, greater than 150 W; a. Average or CW total output power less than 3 kW and having average or CW output 'power density' greater than 500 W/cm2; b. Average or CW total output power equal to or exceeding 3 kW but less than or equal to 5 kW, and having average or CW output 'power density' greater than 350 W/cm2; c. Average or CW total output power exceeding 5 kW; d. Peak pulsed 'power density' exceeding 2 500 W/cm2;or e. Spatially coherent average or CW total output power, greater than 150 W; 2. Wavelength greater than or equal to 1 400 nm but less than 1 900 nm, and having any of the following:a.Average or CW total output power less than 250 W and average or CW output 'power density' greater than 150 W/cm2;b.Average or CW total output power equal to or exceeding 250 W but less than or equal to 500 W, and having average or CW output 'power density' greater than 50 W/cm2;c.Average or CW total output power exceeding 500 W;d.Peak pulsed 'power density' exceeding 500 W/cm2;ore.Spatially coherent average or CW total output power, exceeding 15 W a. Average or CW total output power less than 250 W and average or CW output 'power density' greater than 150 W/cm2; b. Average or CW total output power equal to or exceeding 250 W but less than or equal to 500 W, and having average or CW output 'power density' greater than 50 W/cm2; c. Average or CW total output power exceeding 500 W; d. Peak pulsed 'power density' exceeding 500 W/cm2;or e. Spatially coherent average or CW total output power, exceeding 15 W 3. Wavelength greater than or equal to 1 900 nm and having any of the following:a.Average or CW output 'power density' greater than 50 W/cm2;b.Average or CW output power greater than 10 W;orc.Spatially coherent average or CW total output power, exceeding 1,5 W;or a. Average or CW output 'power density' greater than 50 W/cm2; b. Average or CW output power greater than 10 W;or c. Spatially coherent average or CW total output power, exceeding 1,5 W;or 4. At least one "laser" 'bar' specified in 6A005.d.1.c.; e. Semiconductor "laser" 'stacked arrays', other than those specified in 6A005.d.1.d., having all of the following:1.Specially designed or modified to be combined with other 'stacked arrays' to form a larger 'stacked array';and2.Integrated connections, common for both electronics and cooling;Note 1:'Stacked arrays', formed by combining semiconductor "laser" 'stacked arrays' specified by 6A005.d.1.e., that are not designed to be further combined or modified are specified by 6A005.d.1.d.Note 2:'Stacked arrays', formed by combining semiconductor "laser" 'stackedarrays' specified by 6A005.d.1.e., that are designed to be further combined or modified are specified by 6A005.d.1.e.Note 3:6A005.d.1.e. does not control modular assemblies of single 'bars' designed to be fabricated into end-to-end stacked linear arrays.Technical Notes:1.Semiconductor "lasers" are commonly called "laser" diodes.2.A 'bar' (also called a semiconductor "laser" 'bar', a "laser" diode 'bar' or diode 'bar') consists of multiple semiconductor "lasers" in a one-dimensional array.3.A 'stacked array' consists of multiple 'bars' forming a two-dimensional array of semiconductor "lasers". 1. Specially designed or modified to be combined with other 'stacked arrays' to form a larger 'stacked array';and 2. Integrated connections, common for both electronics and cooling;Note 1:'Stacked arrays', formed by combining semiconductor "laser" 'stacked arrays' specified by 6A005.d.1.e., that are not designed to be further combined or modified are specified by 6A005.d.1.d.Note 2:'Stacked arrays', formed by combining semiconductor "laser" 'stackedarrays' specified by 6A005.d.1.e., that are designed to be further combined or modified are specified by 6A005.d.1.e.Note 3:6A005.d.1.e. does not control modular assemblies of single 'bars' designed to be fabricated into end-to-end stacked linear arrays. Note 1: 'Stacked arrays', formed by combining semiconductor "laser" 'stacked arrays' specified by 6A005.d.1.e., that are not designed to be further combined or modified are specified by 6A005.d.1.d. Note 2: 'Stacked arrays', formed by combining semiconductor "laser" 'stackedarrays' specified by 6A005.d.1.e., that are designed to be further combined or modified are specified by 6A005.d.1.e. Note 3: 6A005.d.1.e. does not control modular assemblies of single 'bars' designed to be fabricated into end-to-end stacked linear arrays. 1. Semiconductor "lasers" are commonly called "laser" diodes. 2. A 'bar' (also called a semiconductor "laser" 'bar', a "laser" diode 'bar' or diode 'bar') consists of multiple semiconductor "lasers" in a one-dimensional array. 3. A 'stacked array' consists of multiple 'bars' forming a two-dimensional array of semiconductor "lasers". 2. Carbon monoxide (CO) "lasers" having any of the following:a.Output energy exceeding 2 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 5 kW;orb.Average or CW output power exceeding 5 kW; a. Output energy exceeding 2 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 5 kW;or b. Average or CW output power exceeding 5 kW; 3. Carbon dioxide (CO2) "lasers" having any of the following:a.CW output power exceeding 15 kW;b.Pulsed output with a "pulse duration" exceeding 10 μs and any of the following:1."Average output power" exceeding 10 kW;or2."Peak power" exceeding 100 kW;orc.Pulsed output with a "pulse duration" equal to or less than 10 μs and any of the following:1.Pulse energy exceeding 5 J per pulse;or2."Average output power" exceeding 2,5 kW; a. CW output power exceeding 15 kW; b. Pulsed output with a "pulse duration" exceeding 10 μs and any of the following:1."Average output power" exceeding 10 kW;or2."Peak power" exceeding 100 kW;or 1. "Average output power" exceeding 10 kW;or 2. "Peak power" exceeding 100 kW;or c. Pulsed output with a "pulse duration" equal to or less than 10 μs and any of the following:1.Pulse energy exceeding 5 J per pulse;or2."Average output power" exceeding 2,5 kW; 1. Pulse energy exceeding 5 J per pulse;or 2. "Average output power" exceeding 2,5 kW; 4. Excimer "lasers" having any of the following:a.Output wavelength not exceeding 150 nm and any of the following:1.Output energy exceeding 50 mJ per pulse;or2."Average output power" exceeding 1 W;b.Output wavelength exceeding 150 nm but not exceeding 190 nm and any of the following:1.Output energy exceeding 1,5 J per pulse;or2."Average output power" exceeding 120 W;c.Output wavelength exceeding 190 nm but not exceeding 360 nm and any of the following:1.Output energy exceeding 10 J per pulse;or2."Average output power" exceeding 500 W;ord.Output wavelength exceeding 360 nm and any of the following:1.Output energy exceeding 1,5 J per pulse;or2."Average output power" exceeding 30 W;N.B.:For excimer "lasers" specially designed for lithography equipment, see 3B001. a. Output wavelength not exceeding 150 nm and any of the following:1.Output energy exceeding 50 mJ per pulse;or2."Average output power" exceeding 1 W; 1. Output energy exceeding 50 mJ per pulse;or 2. "Average output power" exceeding 1 W; b. Output wavelength exceeding 150 nm but not exceeding 190 nm and any of the following:1.Output energy exceeding 1,5 J per pulse;or2."Average output power" exceeding 120 W; 1. Output energy exceeding 1,5 J per pulse;or 2. "Average output power" exceeding 120 W; c. Output wavelength exceeding 190 nm but not exceeding 360 nm and any of the following:1.Output energy exceeding 10 J per pulse;or2."Average output power" exceeding 500 W;or 1. Output energy exceeding 10 J per pulse;or 2. "Average output power" exceeding 500 W;or d. Output wavelength exceeding 360 nm and any of the following:1.Output energy exceeding 1,5 J per pulse;or2."Average output power" exceeding 30 W; 1. Output energy exceeding 1,5 J per pulse;or 2. "Average output power" exceeding 30 W; N.B.: For excimer "lasers" specially designed for lithography equipment, see 3B001. 5. "Chemical lasers" as follows:a.Hydrogen Fluoride (HF) "lasers";b.Deuterium Fluoride (DF) "lasers";c."Transfer lasers" as follows:1.Oxygen Iodine (O2-I) "lasers";2.Deuterium Fluoride-Carbon dioxide (DF-CO2) "lasers"; a. Hydrogen Fluoride (HF) "lasers"; b. Deuterium Fluoride (DF) "lasers"; c. "Transfer lasers" as follows:1.Oxygen Iodine (O2-I) "lasers";2.Deuterium Fluoride-Carbon dioxide (DF-CO2) "lasers"; 1. Oxygen Iodine (O2-I) "lasers"; 2. Deuterium Fluoride-Carbon dioxide (DF-CO2) "lasers"; 6. 'Non-repetitive pulsed' Nd: glass "lasers" having any of the following:a."Pulse duration" not exceeding 1 μs and output energy exceeding 50 J per pulse; orb."Pulse duration" exceeding 1 μs and output energy exceeding 100 J per pulse;Note:'Non-repetitive pulsed' refers to "lasers" that produce either a single output pulse or that have a time interval between pulses exceeding one minute. a. "Pulse duration" not exceeding 1 μs and output energy exceeding 50 J per pulse; or b. "Pulse duration" exceeding 1 μs and output energy exceeding 100 J per pulse; Note: 'Non-repetitive pulsed' refers to "lasers" that produce either a single output pulse or that have a time interval between pulses exceeding one minute.
1. Semiconductor "lasers" as follows:Note 1:6A005.d.1. includes semiconductor "lasers" having optical output connectors (e.g., fibre optic pigtails).Note 2:The control status of semiconductor "lasers" specially designed for other equipment is determined by the control status of the other equipment.a.Individual single-transverse mode semiconductor "lasers" having any of the following:1.Wavelength equal to or less than 1 510 nm and average or CW output power, exceeding 1,5 W;or2.Wavelength greater than 1 510 nm and average or CW output power, exceeding 500 mW;b.Individual, multiple-transverse mode semiconductor "lasers" having any of the following:1.Wavelength of less than 1 400 nm and average or CW output power, exceeding 15 W;2.Wavelength equal to or greater than 1 400 nm and less than 1 900 nm and average or CW output power, exceeding 2,5 W;or3.Wavelength equal to or greater than 1 900 nm and average or CW output power, exceeding 1 W;c.Individual semiconductor "laser" 'bars', having any of the following:1.Wavelength of less than 1 400 nm and average or CW output power, exceeding 100 W;2.Wavelength equal to or greater than 1 400 nm and less than 1 900 nm and average or CW output power, exceeding 25 W;or3.Wavelength equal to or greater than 1 900 nm and average or CW output power, exceeding 10 W;d.Semiconductor "laser" 'stacked arrays' (two-dimensional arrays) having any of the following:1.Wavelength less than 1 400 nm and having any of the following:a.Average or CW total output power less than 3 kW and having average or CW output 'power density' greater than 500 W/cm2;b.Average or CW total output power equal to or exceeding 3 kW but less than or equal to 5 kW, and having average or CW output 'power density' greater than 350 W/cm2;c.Average or CW total output power exceeding 5 kW;d.Peak pulsed 'power density' exceeding 2 500 W/cm2;ore.Spatially coherent average or CW total output power, greater than 150 W;2.Wavelength greater than or equal to 1 400 nm but less than 1 900 nm, and having any of the following:a.Average or CW total output power less than 250 W and average or CW output 'power density' greater than 150 W/cm2;b.Average or CW total output power equal to or exceeding 250 W but less than or equal to 500 W, and having average or CW output 'power density' greater than 50 W/cm2;c.Average or CW total output power exceeding 500 W;d.Peak pulsed 'power density' exceeding 500 W/cm2;ore.Spatially coherent average or CW total output power, exceeding 15 W3.Wavelength greater than or equal to 1 900 nm and having any of the following:a.Average or CW output 'power density' greater than 50 W/cm2;b.Average or CW output power greater than 10 W;orc.Spatially coherent average or CW total output power, exceeding 1,5 W;or4.At least one "laser" 'bar' specified in 6A005.d.1.c.;Technical Note:For the purposes of 6A005.d.1.d., 'power density' means the total "laser" output power divided by the emitter surface area of the 'stacked array'.e.Semiconductor "laser" 'stacked arrays', other than those specified in 6A005.d.1.d., having all of the following:1.Specially designed or modified to be combined with other 'stacked arrays' to form a larger 'stacked array';and2.Integrated connections, common for both electronics and cooling;Note 1:'Stacked arrays', formed by combining semiconductor "laser" 'stacked arrays' specified by 6A005.d.1.e., that are not designed to be further combined or modified are specified by 6A005.d.1.d.Note 2:'Stacked arrays', formed by combining semiconductor "laser" 'stackedarrays' specified by 6A005.d.1.e., that are designed to be further combined or modified are specified by 6A005.d.1.e.Note 3:6A005.d.1.e. does not control modular assemblies of single 'bars' designed to be fabricated into end-to-end stacked linear arrays.Technical Notes:1.Semiconductor "lasers" are commonly called "laser" diodes.2.A 'bar' (also called a semiconductor "laser" 'bar', a "laser" diode 'bar' or diode 'bar') consists of multiple semiconductor "lasers" in a one-dimensional array.3.A 'stacked array' consists of multiple 'bars' forming a two-dimensional array of semiconductor "lasers". Note 1: 6A005.d.1. includes semiconductor "lasers" having optical output connectors (e.g., fibre optic pigtails). Note 2: The control status of semiconductor "lasers" specially designed for other equipment is determined by the control status of the other equipment. a. Individual single-transverse mode semiconductor "lasers" having any of the following:1.Wavelength equal to or less than 1 510 nm and average or CW output power, exceeding 1,5 W;or2.Wavelength greater than 1 510 nm and average or CW output power, exceeding 500 mW; 1. Wavelength equal to or less than 1 510 nm and average or CW output power, exceeding 1,5 W;or 2. Wavelength greater than 1 510 nm and average or CW output power, exceeding 500 mW; b. Individual, multiple-transverse mode semiconductor "lasers" having any of the following:1.Wavelength of less than 1 400 nm and average or CW output power, exceeding 15 W;2.Wavelength equal to or greater than 1 400 nm and less than 1 900 nm and average or CW output power, exceeding 2,5 W;or3.Wavelength equal to or greater than 1 900 nm and average or CW output power, exceeding 1 W; 1. Wavelength of less than 1 400 nm and average or CW output power, exceeding 15 W; 2. Wavelength equal to or greater than 1 400 nm and less than 1 900 nm and average or CW output power, exceeding 2,5 W;or 3. Wavelength equal to or greater than 1 900 nm and average or CW output power, exceeding 1 W; c. Individual semiconductor "laser" 'bars', having any of the following:1.Wavelength of less than 1 400 nm and average or CW output power, exceeding 100 W;2.Wavelength equal to or greater than 1 400 nm and less than 1 900 nm and average or CW output power, exceeding 25 W;or3.Wavelength equal to or greater than 1 900 nm and average or CW output power, exceeding 10 W; 1. Wavelength of less than 1 400 nm and average or CW output power, exceeding 100 W; 2. Wavelength equal to or greater than 1 400 nm and less than 1 900 nm and average or CW output power, exceeding 25 W;or 3. Wavelength equal to or greater than 1 900 nm and average or CW output power, exceeding 10 W; d. Semiconductor "laser" 'stacked arrays' (two-dimensional arrays) having any of the following:1.Wavelength less than 1 400 nm and having any of the following:a.Average or CW total output power less than 3 kW and having average or CW output 'power density' greater than 500 W/cm2;b.Average or CW total output power equal to or exceeding 3 kW but less than or equal to 5 kW, and having average or CW output 'power density' greater than 350 W/cm2;c.Average or CW total output power exceeding 5 kW;d.Peak pulsed 'power density' exceeding 2 500 W/cm2;ore.Spatially coherent average or CW total output power, greater than 150 W;2.Wavelength greater than or equal to 1 400 nm but less than 1 900 nm, and having any of the following:a.Average or CW total output power less than 250 W and average or CW output 'power density' greater than 150 W/cm2;b.Average or CW total output power equal to or exceeding 250 W but less than or equal to 500 W, and having average or CW output 'power density' greater than 50 W/cm2;c.Average or CW total output power exceeding 500 W;d.Peak pulsed 'power density' exceeding 500 W/cm2;ore.Spatially coherent average or CW total output power, exceeding 15 W3.Wavelength greater than or equal to 1 900 nm and having any of the following:a.Average or CW output 'power density' greater than 50 W/cm2;b.Average or CW output power greater than 10 W;orc.Spatially coherent average or CW total output power, exceeding 1,5 W;or4.At least one "laser" 'bar' specified in 6A005.d.1.c.;Technical Note:For the purposes of 6A005.d.1.d., 'power density' means the total "laser" output power divided by the emitter surface area of the 'stacked array'. 1. Wavelength less than 1 400 nm and having any of the following:a.Average or CW total output power less than 3 kW and having average or CW output 'power density' greater than 500 W/cm2;b.Average or CW total output power equal to or exceeding 3 kW but less than or equal to 5 kW, and having average or CW output 'power density' greater than 350 W/cm2;c.Average or CW total output power exceeding 5 kW;d.Peak pulsed 'power density' exceeding 2 500 W/cm2;ore.Spatially coherent average or CW total output power, greater than 150 W; a. Average or CW total output power less than 3 kW and having average or CW output 'power density' greater than 500 W/cm2; b. Average or CW total output power equal to or exceeding 3 kW but less than or equal to 5 kW, and having average or CW output 'power density' greater than 350 W/cm2; c. Average or CW total output power exceeding 5 kW; d. Peak pulsed 'power density' exceeding 2 500 W/cm2;or e. Spatially coherent average or CW total output power, greater than 150 W; 2. Wavelength greater than or equal to 1 400 nm but less than 1 900 nm, and having any of the following:a.Average or CW total output power less than 250 W and average or CW output 'power density' greater than 150 W/cm2;b.Average or CW total output power equal to or exceeding 250 W but less than or equal to 500 W, and having average or CW output 'power density' greater than 50 W/cm2;c.Average or CW total output power exceeding 500 W;d.Peak pulsed 'power density' exceeding 500 W/cm2;ore.Spatially coherent average or CW total output power, exceeding 15 W a. Average or CW total output power less than 250 W and average or CW output 'power density' greater than 150 W/cm2; b. Average or CW total output power equal to or exceeding 250 W but less than or equal to 500 W, and having average or CW output 'power density' greater than 50 W/cm2; c. Average or CW total output power exceeding 500 W; d. Peak pulsed 'power density' exceeding 500 W/cm2;or e. Spatially coherent average or CW total output power, exceeding 15 W 3. Wavelength greater than or equal to 1 900 nm and having any of the following:a.Average or CW output 'power density' greater than 50 W/cm2;b.Average or CW output power greater than 10 W;orc.Spatially coherent average or CW total output power, exceeding 1,5 W;or a. Average or CW output 'power density' greater than 50 W/cm2; b. Average or CW output power greater than 10 W;or c. Spatially coherent average or CW total output power, exceeding 1,5 W;or 4. At least one "laser" 'bar' specified in 6A005.d.1.c.; e. Semiconductor "laser" 'stacked arrays', other than those specified in 6A005.d.1.d., having all of the following:1.Specially designed or modified to be combined with other 'stacked arrays' to form a larger 'stacked array';and2.Integrated connections, common for both electronics and cooling;Note 1:'Stacked arrays', formed by combining semiconductor "laser" 'stacked arrays' specified by 6A005.d.1.e., that are not designed to be further combined or modified are specified by 6A005.d.1.d.Note 2:'Stacked arrays', formed by combining semiconductor "laser" 'stackedarrays' specified by 6A005.d.1.e., that are designed to be further combined or modified are specified by 6A005.d.1.e.Note 3:6A005.d.1.e. does not control modular assemblies of single 'bars' designed to be fabricated into end-to-end stacked linear arrays.Technical Notes:1.Semiconductor "lasers" are commonly called "laser" diodes.2.A 'bar' (also called a semiconductor "laser" 'bar', a "laser" diode 'bar' or diode 'bar') consists of multiple semiconductor "lasers" in a one-dimensional array.3.A 'stacked array' consists of multiple 'bars' forming a two-dimensional array of semiconductor "lasers". 1. Specially designed or modified to be combined with other 'stacked arrays' to form a larger 'stacked array';and 2. Integrated connections, common for both electronics and cooling;Note 1:'Stacked arrays', formed by combining semiconductor "laser" 'stacked arrays' specified by 6A005.d.1.e., that are not designed to be further combined or modified are specified by 6A005.d.1.d.Note 2:'Stacked arrays', formed by combining semiconductor "laser" 'stackedarrays' specified by 6A005.d.1.e., that are designed to be further combined or modified are specified by 6A005.d.1.e.Note 3:6A005.d.1.e. does not control modular assemblies of single 'bars' designed to be fabricated into end-to-end stacked linear arrays. Note 1: 'Stacked arrays', formed by combining semiconductor "laser" 'stacked arrays' specified by 6A005.d.1.e., that are not designed to be further combined or modified are specified by 6A005.d.1.d. Note 2: 'Stacked arrays', formed by combining semiconductor "laser" 'stackedarrays' specified by 6A005.d.1.e., that are designed to be further combined or modified are specified by 6A005.d.1.e. Note 3: 6A005.d.1.e. does not control modular assemblies of single 'bars' designed to be fabricated into end-to-end stacked linear arrays. 1. Semiconductor "lasers" are commonly called "laser" diodes. 2. A 'bar' (also called a semiconductor "laser" 'bar', a "laser" diode 'bar' or diode 'bar') consists of multiple semiconductor "lasers" in a one-dimensional array. 3. A 'stacked array' consists of multiple 'bars' forming a two-dimensional array of semiconductor "lasers".
Note 1: 6A005.d.1. includes semiconductor "lasers" having optical output connectors (e.g., fibre optic pigtails).
Note 2: The control status of semiconductor "lasers" specially designed for other equipment is determined by the control status of the other equipment.
a. Individual single-transverse mode semiconductor "lasers" having any of the following:1.Wavelength equal to or less than 1 510 nm and average or CW output power, exceeding 1,5 W;or2.Wavelength greater than 1 510 nm and average or CW output power, exceeding 500 mW; 1. Wavelength equal to or less than 1 510 nm and average or CW output power, exceeding 1,5 W;or 2. Wavelength greater than 1 510 nm and average or CW output power, exceeding 500 mW;
1. Wavelength equal to or less than 1 510 nm and average or CW output power, exceeding 1,5 W;or
2. Wavelength greater than 1 510 nm and average or CW output power, exceeding 500 mW;
b. Individual, multiple-transverse mode semiconductor "lasers" having any of the following:1.Wavelength of less than 1 400 nm and average or CW output power, exceeding 15 W;2.Wavelength equal to or greater than 1 400 nm and less than 1 900 nm and average or CW output power, exceeding 2,5 W;or3.Wavelength equal to or greater than 1 900 nm and average or CW output power, exceeding 1 W; 1. Wavelength of less than 1 400 nm and average or CW output power, exceeding 15 W; 2. Wavelength equal to or greater than 1 400 nm and less than 1 900 nm and average or CW output power, exceeding 2,5 W;or 3. Wavelength equal to or greater than 1 900 nm and average or CW output power, exceeding 1 W;
1. Wavelength of less than 1 400 nm and average or CW output power, exceeding 15 W;
2. Wavelength equal to or greater than 1 400 nm and less than 1 900 nm and average or CW output power, exceeding 2,5 W;or
3. Wavelength equal to or greater than 1 900 nm and average or CW output power, exceeding 1 W;
c. Individual semiconductor "laser" 'bars', having any of the following:1.Wavelength of less than 1 400 nm and average or CW output power, exceeding 100 W;2.Wavelength equal to or greater than 1 400 nm and less than 1 900 nm and average or CW output power, exceeding 25 W;or3.Wavelength equal to or greater than 1 900 nm and average or CW output power, exceeding 10 W; 1. Wavelength of less than 1 400 nm and average or CW output power, exceeding 100 W; 2. Wavelength equal to or greater than 1 400 nm and less than 1 900 nm and average or CW output power, exceeding 25 W;or 3. Wavelength equal to or greater than 1 900 nm and average or CW output power, exceeding 10 W;
1. Wavelength of less than 1 400 nm and average or CW output power, exceeding 100 W;
2. Wavelength equal to or greater than 1 400 nm and less than 1 900 nm and average or CW output power, exceeding 25 W;or
3. Wavelength equal to or greater than 1 900 nm and average or CW output power, exceeding 10 W;
d. Semiconductor "laser" 'stacked arrays' (two-dimensional arrays) having any of the following:1.Wavelength less than 1 400 nm and having any of the following:a.Average or CW total output power less than 3 kW and having average or CW output 'power density' greater than 500 W/cm2;b.Average or CW total output power equal to or exceeding 3 kW but less than or equal to 5 kW, and having average or CW output 'power density' greater than 350 W/cm2;c.Average or CW total output power exceeding 5 kW;d.Peak pulsed 'power density' exceeding 2 500 W/cm2;ore.Spatially coherent average or CW total output power, greater than 150 W;2.Wavelength greater than or equal to 1 400 nm but less than 1 900 nm, and having any of the following:a.Average or CW total output power less than 250 W and average or CW output 'power density' greater than 150 W/cm2;b.Average or CW total output power equal to or exceeding 250 W but less than or equal to 500 W, and having average or CW output 'power density' greater than 50 W/cm2;c.Average or CW total output power exceeding 500 W;d.Peak pulsed 'power density' exceeding 500 W/cm2;ore.Spatially coherent average or CW total output power, exceeding 15 W3.Wavelength greater than or equal to 1 900 nm and having any of the following:a.Average or CW output 'power density' greater than 50 W/cm2;b.Average or CW output power greater than 10 W;orc.Spatially coherent average or CW total output power, exceeding 1,5 W;or4.At least one "laser" 'bar' specified in 6A005.d.1.c.;Technical Note:For the purposes of 6A005.d.1.d., 'power density' means the total "laser" output power divided by the emitter surface area of the 'stacked array'. 1. Wavelength less than 1 400 nm and having any of the following:a.Average or CW total output power less than 3 kW and having average or CW output 'power density' greater than 500 W/cm2;b.Average or CW total output power equal to or exceeding 3 kW but less than or equal to 5 kW, and having average or CW output 'power density' greater than 350 W/cm2;c.Average or CW total output power exceeding 5 kW;d.Peak pulsed 'power density' exceeding 2 500 W/cm2;ore.Spatially coherent average or CW total output power, greater than 150 W; a. Average or CW total output power less than 3 kW and having average or CW output 'power density' greater than 500 W/cm2; b. Average or CW total output power equal to or exceeding 3 kW but less than or equal to 5 kW, and having average or CW output 'power density' greater than 350 W/cm2; c. Average or CW total output power exceeding 5 kW; d. Peak pulsed 'power density' exceeding 2 500 W/cm2;or e. Spatially coherent average or CW total output power, greater than 150 W; 2. Wavelength greater than or equal to 1 400 nm but less than 1 900 nm, and having any of the following:a.Average or CW total output power less than 250 W and average or CW output 'power density' greater than 150 W/cm2;b.Average or CW total output power equal to or exceeding 250 W but less than or equal to 500 W, and having average or CW output 'power density' greater than 50 W/cm2;c.Average or CW total output power exceeding 500 W;d.Peak pulsed 'power density' exceeding 500 W/cm2;ore.Spatially coherent average or CW total output power, exceeding 15 W a. Average or CW total output power less than 250 W and average or CW output 'power density' greater than 150 W/cm2; b. Average or CW total output power equal to or exceeding 250 W but less than or equal to 500 W, and having average or CW output 'power density' greater than 50 W/cm2; c. Average or CW total output power exceeding 500 W; d. Peak pulsed 'power density' exceeding 500 W/cm2;or e. Spatially coherent average or CW total output power, exceeding 15 W 3. Wavelength greater than or equal to 1 900 nm and having any of the following:a.Average or CW output 'power density' greater than 50 W/cm2;b.Average or CW output power greater than 10 W;orc.Spatially coherent average or CW total output power, exceeding 1,5 W;or a. Average or CW output 'power density' greater than 50 W/cm2; b. Average or CW output power greater than 10 W;or c. Spatially coherent average or CW total output power, exceeding 1,5 W;or 4. At least one "laser" 'bar' specified in 6A005.d.1.c.;
1. Wavelength less than 1 400 nm and having any of the following:a.Average or CW total output power less than 3 kW and having average or CW output 'power density' greater than 500 W/cm2;b.Average or CW total output power equal to or exceeding 3 kW but less than or equal to 5 kW, and having average or CW output 'power density' greater than 350 W/cm2;c.Average or CW total output power exceeding 5 kW;d.Peak pulsed 'power density' exceeding 2 500 W/cm2;ore.Spatially coherent average or CW total output power, greater than 150 W; a. Average or CW total output power less than 3 kW and having average or CW output 'power density' greater than 500 W/cm2; b. Average or CW total output power equal to or exceeding 3 kW but less than or equal to 5 kW, and having average or CW output 'power density' greater than 350 W/cm2; c. Average or CW total output power exceeding 5 kW; d. Peak pulsed 'power density' exceeding 2 500 W/cm2;or e. Spatially coherent average or CW total output power, greater than 150 W;
a. Average or CW total output power less than 3 kW and having average or CW output 'power density' greater than 500 W/cm2;
b. Average or CW total output power equal to or exceeding 3 kW but less than or equal to 5 kW, and having average or CW output 'power density' greater than 350 W/cm2;
c. Average or CW total output power exceeding 5 kW;
d. Peak pulsed 'power density' exceeding 2 500 W/cm2;or
e. Spatially coherent average or CW total output power, greater than 150 W;
2. Wavelength greater than or equal to 1 400 nm but less than 1 900 nm, and having any of the following:a.Average or CW total output power less than 250 W and average or CW output 'power density' greater than 150 W/cm2;b.Average or CW total output power equal to or exceeding 250 W but less than or equal to 500 W, and having average or CW output 'power density' greater than 50 W/cm2;c.Average or CW total output power exceeding 500 W;d.Peak pulsed 'power density' exceeding 500 W/cm2;ore.Spatially coherent average or CW total output power, exceeding 15 W a. Average or CW total output power less than 250 W and average or CW output 'power density' greater than 150 W/cm2; b. Average or CW total output power equal to or exceeding 250 W but less than or equal to 500 W, and having average or CW output 'power density' greater than 50 W/cm2; c. Average or CW total output power exceeding 500 W; d. Peak pulsed 'power density' exceeding 500 W/cm2;or e. Spatially coherent average or CW total output power, exceeding 15 W
a. Average or CW total output power less than 250 W and average or CW output 'power density' greater than 150 W/cm2;
b. Average or CW total output power equal to or exceeding 250 W but less than or equal to 500 W, and having average or CW output 'power density' greater than 50 W/cm2;
c. Average or CW total output power exceeding 500 W;
d. Peak pulsed 'power density' exceeding 500 W/cm2;or
e. Spatially coherent average or CW total output power, exceeding 15 W
3. Wavelength greater than or equal to 1 900 nm and having any of the following:a.Average or CW output 'power density' greater than 50 W/cm2;b.Average or CW output power greater than 10 W;orc.Spatially coherent average or CW total output power, exceeding 1,5 W;or a. Average or CW output 'power density' greater than 50 W/cm2; b. Average or CW output power greater than 10 W;or c. Spatially coherent average or CW total output power, exceeding 1,5 W;or
a. Average or CW output 'power density' greater than 50 W/cm2;
b. Average or CW output power greater than 10 W;or
c. Spatially coherent average or CW total output power, exceeding 1,5 W;or
4. At least one "laser" 'bar' specified in 6A005.d.1.c.;
e. Semiconductor "laser" 'stacked arrays', other than those specified in 6A005.d.1.d., having all of the following:1.Specially designed or modified to be combined with other 'stacked arrays' to form a larger 'stacked array';and2.Integrated connections, common for both electronics and cooling;Note 1:'Stacked arrays', formed by combining semiconductor "laser" 'stacked arrays' specified by 6A005.d.1.e., that are not designed to be further combined or modified are specified by 6A005.d.1.d.Note 2:'Stacked arrays', formed by combining semiconductor "laser" 'stackedarrays' specified by 6A005.d.1.e., that are designed to be further combined or modified are specified by 6A005.d.1.e.Note 3:6A005.d.1.e. does not control modular assemblies of single 'bars' designed to be fabricated into end-to-end stacked linear arrays.Technical Notes:1.Semiconductor "lasers" are commonly called "laser" diodes.2.A 'bar' (also called a semiconductor "laser" 'bar', a "laser" diode 'bar' or diode 'bar') consists of multiple semiconductor "lasers" in a one-dimensional array.3.A 'stacked array' consists of multiple 'bars' forming a two-dimensional array of semiconductor "lasers". 1. Specially designed or modified to be combined with other 'stacked arrays' to form a larger 'stacked array';and 2. Integrated connections, common for both electronics and cooling;Note 1:'Stacked arrays', formed by combining semiconductor "laser" 'stacked arrays' specified by 6A005.d.1.e., that are not designed to be further combined or modified are specified by 6A005.d.1.d.Note 2:'Stacked arrays', formed by combining semiconductor "laser" 'stackedarrays' specified by 6A005.d.1.e., that are designed to be further combined or modified are specified by 6A005.d.1.e.Note 3:6A005.d.1.e. does not control modular assemblies of single 'bars' designed to be fabricated into end-to-end stacked linear arrays. Note 1: 'Stacked arrays', formed by combining semiconductor "laser" 'stacked arrays' specified by 6A005.d.1.e., that are not designed to be further combined or modified are specified by 6A005.d.1.d. Note 2: 'Stacked arrays', formed by combining semiconductor "laser" 'stackedarrays' specified by 6A005.d.1.e., that are designed to be further combined or modified are specified by 6A005.d.1.e. Note 3: 6A005.d.1.e. does not control modular assemblies of single 'bars' designed to be fabricated into end-to-end stacked linear arrays. 1. Semiconductor "lasers" are commonly called "laser" diodes. 2. A 'bar' (also called a semiconductor "laser" 'bar', a "laser" diode 'bar' or diode 'bar') consists of multiple semiconductor "lasers" in a one-dimensional array. 3. A 'stacked array' consists of multiple 'bars' forming a two-dimensional array of semiconductor "lasers".
1. Specially designed or modified to be combined with other 'stacked arrays' to form a larger 'stacked array';and
2. Integrated connections, common for both electronics and cooling;Note 1:'Stacked arrays', formed by combining semiconductor "laser" 'stacked arrays' specified by 6A005.d.1.e., that are not designed to be further combined or modified are specified by 6A005.d.1.d.Note 2:'Stacked arrays', formed by combining semiconductor "laser" 'stackedarrays' specified by 6A005.d.1.e., that are designed to be further combined or modified are specified by 6A005.d.1.e.Note 3:6A005.d.1.e. does not control modular assemblies of single 'bars' designed to be fabricated into end-to-end stacked linear arrays. Note 1: 'Stacked arrays', formed by combining semiconductor "laser" 'stacked arrays' specified by 6A005.d.1.e., that are not designed to be further combined or modified are specified by 6A005.d.1.d. Note 2: 'Stacked arrays', formed by combining semiconductor "laser" 'stackedarrays' specified by 6A005.d.1.e., that are designed to be further combined or modified are specified by 6A005.d.1.e. Note 3: 6A005.d.1.e. does not control modular assemblies of single 'bars' designed to be fabricated into end-to-end stacked linear arrays.
Note 1: 'Stacked arrays', formed by combining semiconductor "laser" 'stacked arrays' specified by 6A005.d.1.e., that are not designed to be further combined or modified are specified by 6A005.d.1.d.
Note 2: 'Stacked arrays', formed by combining semiconductor "laser" 'stackedarrays' specified by 6A005.d.1.e., that are designed to be further combined or modified are specified by 6A005.d.1.e.
Note 3: 6A005.d.1.e. does not control modular assemblies of single 'bars' designed to be fabricated into end-to-end stacked linear arrays.
1. Semiconductor "lasers" are commonly called "laser" diodes.
2. A 'bar' (also called a semiconductor "laser" 'bar', a "laser" diode 'bar' or diode 'bar') consists of multiple semiconductor "lasers" in a one-dimensional array.
3. A 'stacked array' consists of multiple 'bars' forming a two-dimensional array of semiconductor "lasers".
2. Carbon monoxide (CO) "lasers" having any of the following:a.Output energy exceeding 2 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 5 kW;orb.Average or CW output power exceeding 5 kW; a. Output energy exceeding 2 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 5 kW;or b. Average or CW output power exceeding 5 kW;
a. Output energy exceeding 2 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 5 kW;or
b. Average or CW output power exceeding 5 kW;
3. Carbon dioxide (CO2) "lasers" having any of the following:a.CW output power exceeding 15 kW;b.Pulsed output with a "pulse duration" exceeding 10 μs and any of the following:1."Average output power" exceeding 10 kW;or2."Peak power" exceeding 100 kW;orc.Pulsed output with a "pulse duration" equal to or less than 10 μs and any of the following:1.Pulse energy exceeding 5 J per pulse;or2."Average output power" exceeding 2,5 kW; a. CW output power exceeding 15 kW; b. Pulsed output with a "pulse duration" exceeding 10 μs and any of the following:1."Average output power" exceeding 10 kW;or2."Peak power" exceeding 100 kW;or 1. "Average output power" exceeding 10 kW;or 2. "Peak power" exceeding 100 kW;or c. Pulsed output with a "pulse duration" equal to or less than 10 μs and any of the following:1.Pulse energy exceeding 5 J per pulse;or2."Average output power" exceeding 2,5 kW; 1. Pulse energy exceeding 5 J per pulse;or 2. "Average output power" exceeding 2,5 kW;
a. CW output power exceeding 15 kW;
b. Pulsed output with a "pulse duration" exceeding 10 μs and any of the following:1."Average output power" exceeding 10 kW;or2."Peak power" exceeding 100 kW;or 1. "Average output power" exceeding 10 kW;or 2. "Peak power" exceeding 100 kW;or
1. "Average output power" exceeding 10 kW;or
2. "Peak power" exceeding 100 kW;or
c. Pulsed output with a "pulse duration" equal to or less than 10 μs and any of the following:1.Pulse energy exceeding 5 J per pulse;or2."Average output power" exceeding 2,5 kW; 1. Pulse energy exceeding 5 J per pulse;or 2. "Average output power" exceeding 2,5 kW;
1. Pulse energy exceeding 5 J per pulse;or
2. "Average output power" exceeding 2,5 kW;
4. Excimer "lasers" having any of the following:a.Output wavelength not exceeding 150 nm and any of the following:1.Output energy exceeding 50 mJ per pulse;or2."Average output power" exceeding 1 W;b.Output wavelength exceeding 150 nm but not exceeding 190 nm and any of the following:1.Output energy exceeding 1,5 J per pulse;or2."Average output power" exceeding 120 W;c.Output wavelength exceeding 190 nm but not exceeding 360 nm and any of the following:1.Output energy exceeding 10 J per pulse;or2."Average output power" exceeding 500 W;ord.Output wavelength exceeding 360 nm and any of the following:1.Output energy exceeding 1,5 J per pulse;or2."Average output power" exceeding 30 W;N.B.:For excimer "lasers" specially designed for lithography equipment, see 3B001. a. Output wavelength not exceeding 150 nm and any of the following:1.Output energy exceeding 50 mJ per pulse;or2."Average output power" exceeding 1 W; 1. Output energy exceeding 50 mJ per pulse;or 2. "Average output power" exceeding 1 W; b. Output wavelength exceeding 150 nm but not exceeding 190 nm and any of the following:1.Output energy exceeding 1,5 J per pulse;or2."Average output power" exceeding 120 W; 1. Output energy exceeding 1,5 J per pulse;or 2. "Average output power" exceeding 120 W; c. Output wavelength exceeding 190 nm but not exceeding 360 nm and any of the following:1.Output energy exceeding 10 J per pulse;or2."Average output power" exceeding 500 W;or 1. Output energy exceeding 10 J per pulse;or 2. "Average output power" exceeding 500 W;or d. Output wavelength exceeding 360 nm and any of the following:1.Output energy exceeding 1,5 J per pulse;or2."Average output power" exceeding 30 W; 1. Output energy exceeding 1,5 J per pulse;or 2. "Average output power" exceeding 30 W; N.B.: For excimer "lasers" specially designed for lithography equipment, see 3B001.
a. Output wavelength not exceeding 150 nm and any of the following:1.Output energy exceeding 50 mJ per pulse;or2."Average output power" exceeding 1 W; 1. Output energy exceeding 50 mJ per pulse;or 2. "Average output power" exceeding 1 W;
1. Output energy exceeding 50 mJ per pulse;or
2. "Average output power" exceeding 1 W;
b. Output wavelength exceeding 150 nm but not exceeding 190 nm and any of the following:1.Output energy exceeding 1,5 J per pulse;or2."Average output power" exceeding 120 W; 1. Output energy exceeding 1,5 J per pulse;or 2. "Average output power" exceeding 120 W;
1. Output energy exceeding 1,5 J per pulse;or
2. "Average output power" exceeding 120 W;
c. Output wavelength exceeding 190 nm but not exceeding 360 nm and any of the following:1.Output energy exceeding 10 J per pulse;or2."Average output power" exceeding 500 W;or 1. Output energy exceeding 10 J per pulse;or 2. "Average output power" exceeding 500 W;or
1. Output energy exceeding 10 J per pulse;or
2. "Average output power" exceeding 500 W;or
d. Output wavelength exceeding 360 nm and any of the following:1.Output energy exceeding 1,5 J per pulse;or2."Average output power" exceeding 30 W; 1. Output energy exceeding 1,5 J per pulse;or 2. "Average output power" exceeding 30 W;
1. Output energy exceeding 1,5 J per pulse;or
2. "Average output power" exceeding 30 W;
N.B.: For excimer "lasers" specially designed for lithography equipment, see 3B001.
5. "Chemical lasers" as follows:a.Hydrogen Fluoride (HF) "lasers";b.Deuterium Fluoride (DF) "lasers";c."Transfer lasers" as follows:1.Oxygen Iodine (O2-I) "lasers";2.Deuterium Fluoride-Carbon dioxide (DF-CO2) "lasers"; a. Hydrogen Fluoride (HF) "lasers"; b. Deuterium Fluoride (DF) "lasers"; c. "Transfer lasers" as follows:1.Oxygen Iodine (O2-I) "lasers";2.Deuterium Fluoride-Carbon dioxide (DF-CO2) "lasers"; 1. Oxygen Iodine (O2-I) "lasers"; 2. Deuterium Fluoride-Carbon dioxide (DF-CO2) "lasers";
a. Hydrogen Fluoride (HF) "lasers";
b. Deuterium Fluoride (DF) "lasers";
c. "Transfer lasers" as follows:1.Oxygen Iodine (O2-I) "lasers";2.Deuterium Fluoride-Carbon dioxide (DF-CO2) "lasers"; 1. Oxygen Iodine (O2-I) "lasers"; 2. Deuterium Fluoride-Carbon dioxide (DF-CO2) "lasers";
1. Oxygen Iodine (O2-I) "lasers";
2. Deuterium Fluoride-Carbon dioxide (DF-CO2) "lasers";
6. 'Non-repetitive pulsed' Nd: glass "lasers" having any of the following:a."Pulse duration" not exceeding 1 μs and output energy exceeding 50 J per pulse; orb."Pulse duration" exceeding 1 μs and output energy exceeding 100 J per pulse;Note:'Non-repetitive pulsed' refers to "lasers" that produce either a single output pulse or that have a time interval between pulses exceeding one minute. a. "Pulse duration" not exceeding 1 μs and output energy exceeding 50 J per pulse; or b. "Pulse duration" exceeding 1 μs and output energy exceeding 100 J per pulse; Note: 'Non-repetitive pulsed' refers to "lasers" that produce either a single output pulse or that have a time interval between pulses exceeding one minute.
a. "Pulse duration" not exceeding 1 μs and output energy exceeding 50 J per pulse; or
b. "Pulse duration" exceeding 1 μs and output energy exceeding 100 J per pulse;
Note: 'Non-repetitive pulsed' refers to "lasers" that produce either a single output pulse or that have a time interval between pulses exceeding one minute.
1. Semiconductor "lasers" as follows:Note 1:6A005.d.1. includes semiconductor "lasers" having optical output connectors (e.g., fibre optic pigtails).Note 2:The control status of semiconductor "lasers" specially designed for other equipment is determined by the control status of the other equipment.a.Individual single-transverse mode semiconductor "lasers" having any of the following:1.Wavelength equal to or less than 1 510 nm and average or CW output power, exceeding 1,5 W;or2.Wavelength greater than 1 510 nm and average or CW output power, exceeding 500 mW;b.Individual, multiple-transverse mode semiconductor "lasers" having any of the following:1.Wavelength of less than 1 400 nm and average or CW output power, exceeding 15 W;2.Wavelength equal to or greater than 1 400 nm and less than 1 900 nm and average or CW output power, exceeding 2,5 W;or3.Wavelength equal to or greater than 1 900 nm and average or CW output power, exceeding 1 W;c.Individual semiconductor "laser" 'bars', having any of the following:1.Wavelength of less than 1 400 nm and average or CW output power, exceeding 100 W;2.Wavelength equal to or greater than 1 400 nm and less than 1 900 nm and average or CW output power, exceeding 25 W;or3.Wavelength equal to or greater than 1 900 nm and average or CW output power, exceeding 10 W;d.Semiconductor "laser" 'stacked arrays' (two-dimensional arrays) having any of the following:1.Wavelength less than 1 400 nm and having any of the following:a.Average or CW total output power less than 3 kW and having average or CW output 'power density' greater than 500 W/cm2;b.Average or CW total output power equal to or exceeding 3 kW but less than or equal to 5 kW, and having average or CW output 'power density' greater than 350 W/cm2;c.Average or CW total output power exceeding 5 kW;d.Peak pulsed 'power density' exceeding 2 500 W/cm2;ore.Spatially coherent average or CW total output power, greater than 150 W;2.Wavelength greater than or equal to 1 400 nm but less than 1 900 nm, and having any of the following:a.Average or CW total output power less than 250 W and average or CW output 'power density' greater than 150 W/cm2;b.Average or CW total output power equal to or exceeding 250 W but less than or equal to 500 W, and having average or CW output 'power density' greater than 50 W/cm2;c.Average or CW total output power exceeding 500 W;d.Peak pulsed 'power density' exceeding 500 W/cm2;ore.Spatially coherent average or CW total output power, exceeding 15 W3.Wavelength greater than or equal to 1 900 nm and having any of the following:a.Average or CW output 'power density' greater than 50 W/cm2;b.Average or CW output power greater than 10 W;orc.Spatially coherent average or CW total output power, exceeding 1,5 W;or4.At least one "laser" 'bar' specified in 6A005.d.1.c.;Technical Note:For the purposes of 6A005.d.1.d., 'power density' means the total "laser" output power divided by the emitter surface area of the 'stacked array'.e.Semiconductor "laser" 'stacked arrays', other than those specified in 6A005.d.1.d., having all of the following:1.Specially designed or modified to be combined with other 'stacked arrays' to form a larger 'stacked array';and2.Integrated connections, common for both electronics and cooling;Note 1:'Stacked arrays', formed by combining semiconductor "laser" 'stacked arrays' specified by 6A005.d.1.e., that are not designed to be further combined or modified are specified by 6A005.d.1.d.Note 2:'Stacked arrays', formed by combining semiconductor "laser" 'stackedarrays' specified by 6A005.d.1.e., that are designed to be further combined or modified are specified by 6A005.d.1.e.Note 3:6A005.d.1.e. does not control modular assemblies of single 'bars' designed to be fabricated into end-to-end stacked linear arrays.Technical Notes:1.Semiconductor "lasers" are commonly called "laser" diodes.2.A 'bar' (also called a semiconductor "laser" 'bar', a "laser" diode 'bar' or diode 'bar') consists of multiple semiconductor "lasers" in a one-dimensional array.3.A 'stacked array' consists of multiple 'bars' forming a two-dimensional array of semiconductor "lasers". Note 1: 6A005.d.1. includes semiconductor "lasers" having optical output connectors (e.g., fibre optic pigtails). Note 2: The control status of semiconductor "lasers" specially designed for other equipment is determined by the control status of the other equipment. a. Individual single-transverse mode semiconductor "lasers" having any of the following:1.Wavelength equal to or less than 1 510 nm and average or CW output power, exceeding 1,5 W;or2.Wavelength greater than 1 510 nm and average or CW output power, exceeding 500 mW; 1. Wavelength equal to or less than 1 510 nm and average or CW output power, exceeding 1,5 W;or 2. Wavelength greater than 1 510 nm and average or CW output power, exceeding 500 mW; b. Individual, multiple-transverse mode semiconductor "lasers" having any of the following:1.Wavelength of less than 1 400 nm and average or CW output power, exceeding 15 W;2.Wavelength equal to or greater than 1 400 nm and less than 1 900 nm and average or CW output power, exceeding 2,5 W;or3.Wavelength equal to or greater than 1 900 nm and average or CW output power, exceeding 1 W; 1. Wavelength of less than 1 400 nm and average or CW output power, exceeding 15 W; 2. Wavelength equal to or greater than 1 400 nm and less than 1 900 nm and average or CW output power, exceeding 2,5 W;or 3. Wavelength equal to or greater than 1 900 nm and average or CW output power, exceeding 1 W; c. Individual semiconductor "laser" 'bars', having any of the following:1.Wavelength of less than 1 400 nm and average or CW output power, exceeding 100 W;2.Wavelength equal to or greater than 1 400 nm and less than 1 900 nm and average or CW output power, exceeding 25 W;or3.Wavelength equal to or greater than 1 900 nm and average or CW output power, exceeding 10 W; 1. Wavelength of less than 1 400 nm and average or CW output power, exceeding 100 W; 2. Wavelength equal to or greater than 1 400 nm and less than 1 900 nm and average or CW output power, exceeding 25 W;or 3. Wavelength equal to or greater than 1 900 nm and average or CW output power, exceeding 10 W; d. Semiconductor "laser" 'stacked arrays' (two-dimensional arrays) having any of the following:1.Wavelength less than 1 400 nm and having any of the following:a.Average or CW total output power less than 3 kW and having average or CW output 'power density' greater than 500 W/cm2;b.Average or CW total output power equal to or exceeding 3 kW but less than or equal to 5 kW, and having average or CW output 'power density' greater than 350 W/cm2;c.Average or CW total output power exceeding 5 kW;d.Peak pulsed 'power density' exceeding 2 500 W/cm2;ore.Spatially coherent average or CW total output power, greater than 150 W;2.Wavelength greater than or equal to 1 400 nm but less than 1 900 nm, and having any of the following:a.Average or CW total output power less than 250 W and average or CW output 'power density' greater than 150 W/cm2;b.Average or CW total output power equal to or exceeding 250 W but less than or equal to 500 W, and having average or CW output 'power density' greater than 50 W/cm2;c.Average or CW total output power exceeding 500 W;d.Peak pulsed 'power density' exceeding 500 W/cm2;ore.Spatially coherent average or CW total output power, exceeding 15 W3.Wavelength greater than or equal to 1 900 nm and having any of the following:a.Average or CW output 'power density' greater than 50 W/cm2;b.Average or CW output power greater than 10 W;orc.Spatially coherent average or CW total output power, exceeding 1,5 W;or4.At least one "laser" 'bar' specified in 6A005.d.1.c.;Technical Note:For the purposes of 6A005.d.1.d., 'power density' means the total "laser" output power divided by the emitter surface area of the 'stacked array'. 1. Wavelength less than 1 400 nm and having any of the following:a.Average or CW total output power less than 3 kW and having average or CW output 'power density' greater than 500 W/cm2;b.Average or CW total output power equal to or exceeding 3 kW but less than or equal to 5 kW, and having average or CW output 'power density' greater than 350 W/cm2;c.Average or CW total output power exceeding 5 kW;d.Peak pulsed 'power density' exceeding 2 500 W/cm2;ore.Spatially coherent average or CW total output power, greater than 150 W; a. Average or CW total output power less than 3 kW and having average or CW output 'power density' greater than 500 W/cm2; b. Average or CW total output power equal to or exceeding 3 kW but less than or equal to 5 kW, and having average or CW output 'power density' greater than 350 W/cm2; c. Average or CW total output power exceeding 5 kW; d. Peak pulsed 'power density' exceeding 2 500 W/cm2;or e. Spatially coherent average or CW total output power, greater than 150 W; 2. Wavelength greater than or equal to 1 400 nm but less than 1 900 nm, and having any of the following:a.Average or CW total output power less than 250 W and average or CW output 'power density' greater than 150 W/cm2;b.Average or CW total output power equal to or exceeding 250 W but less than or equal to 500 W, and having average or CW output 'power density' greater than 50 W/cm2;c.Average or CW total output power exceeding 500 W;d.Peak pulsed 'power density' exceeding 500 W/cm2;ore.Spatially coherent average or CW total output power, exceeding 15 W a. Average or CW total output power less than 250 W and average or CW output 'power density' greater than 150 W/cm2; b. Average or CW total output power equal to or exceeding 250 W but less than or equal to 500 W, and having average or CW output 'power density' greater than 50 W/cm2; c. Average or CW total output power exceeding 500 W; d. Peak pulsed 'power density' exceeding 500 W/cm2;or e. Spatially coherent average or CW total output power, exceeding 15 W 3. Wavelength greater than or equal to 1 900 nm and having any of the following:a.Average or CW output 'power density' greater than 50 W/cm2;b.Average or CW output power greater than 10 W;orc.Spatially coherent average or CW total output power, exceeding 1,5 W;or a. Average or CW output 'power density' greater than 50 W/cm2; b. Average or CW output power greater than 10 W;or c. Spatially coherent average or CW total output power, exceeding 1,5 W;or 4. At least one "laser" 'bar' specified in 6A005.d.1.c.; e. Semiconductor "laser" 'stacked arrays', other than those specified in 6A005.d.1.d., having all of the following:1.Specially designed or modified to be combined with other 'stacked arrays' to form a larger 'stacked array';and2.Integrated connections, common for both electronics and cooling;Note 1:'Stacked arrays', formed by combining semiconductor "laser" 'stacked arrays' specified by 6A005.d.1.e., that are not designed to be further combined or modified are specified by 6A005.d.1.d.Note 2:'Stacked arrays', formed by combining semiconductor "laser" 'stackedarrays' specified by 6A005.d.1.e., that are designed to be further combined or modified are specified by 6A005.d.1.e.Note 3:6A005.d.1.e. does not control modular assemblies of single 'bars' designed to be fabricated into end-to-end stacked linear arrays.Technical Notes:1.Semiconductor "lasers" are commonly called "laser" diodes.2.A 'bar' (also called a semiconductor "laser" 'bar', a "laser" diode 'bar' or diode 'bar') consists of multiple semiconductor "lasers" in a one-dimensional array.3.A 'stacked array' consists of multiple 'bars' forming a two-dimensional array of semiconductor "lasers". 1. Specially designed or modified to be combined with other 'stacked arrays' to form a larger 'stacked array';and 2. Integrated connections, common for both electronics and cooling;Note 1:'Stacked arrays', formed by combining semiconductor "laser" 'stacked arrays' specified by 6A005.d.1.e., that are not designed to be further combined or modified are specified by 6A005.d.1.d.Note 2:'Stacked arrays', formed by combining semiconductor "laser" 'stackedarrays' specified by 6A005.d.1.e., that are designed to be further combined or modified are specified by 6A005.d.1.e.Note 3:6A005.d.1.e. does not control modular assemblies of single 'bars' designed to be fabricated into end-to-end stacked linear arrays. Note 1: 'Stacked arrays', formed by combining semiconductor "laser" 'stacked arrays' specified by 6A005.d.1.e., that are not designed to be further combined or modified are specified by 6A005.d.1.d. Note 2: 'Stacked arrays', formed by combining semiconductor "laser" 'stackedarrays' specified by 6A005.d.1.e., that are designed to be further combined or modified are specified by 6A005.d.1.e. Note 3: 6A005.d.1.e. does not control modular assemblies of single 'bars' designed to be fabricated into end-to-end stacked linear arrays. 1. Semiconductor "lasers" are commonly called "laser" diodes. 2. A 'bar' (also called a semiconductor "laser" 'bar', a "laser" diode 'bar' or diode 'bar') consists of multiple semiconductor "lasers" in a one-dimensional array. 3. A 'stacked array' consists of multiple 'bars' forming a two-dimensional array of semiconductor "lasers".
Note 1: 6A005.d.1. includes semiconductor "lasers" having optical output connectors (e.g., fibre optic pigtails).
Note 2: The control status of semiconductor "lasers" specially designed for other equipment is determined by the control status of the other equipment.
a. Individual single-transverse mode semiconductor "lasers" having any of the following:1.Wavelength equal to or less than 1 510 nm and average or CW output power, exceeding 1,5 W;or2.Wavelength greater than 1 510 nm and average or CW output power, exceeding 500 mW; 1. Wavelength equal to or less than 1 510 nm and average or CW output power, exceeding 1,5 W;or 2. Wavelength greater than 1 510 nm and average or CW output power, exceeding 500 mW;
1. Wavelength equal to or less than 1 510 nm and average or CW output power, exceeding 1,5 W;or
2. Wavelength greater than 1 510 nm and average or CW output power, exceeding 500 mW;
b. Individual, multiple-transverse mode semiconductor "lasers" having any of the following:1.Wavelength of less than 1 400 nm and average or CW output power, exceeding 15 W;2.Wavelength equal to or greater than 1 400 nm and less than 1 900 nm and average or CW output power, exceeding 2,5 W;or3.Wavelength equal to or greater than 1 900 nm and average or CW output power, exceeding 1 W; 1. Wavelength of less than 1 400 nm and average or CW output power, exceeding 15 W; 2. Wavelength equal to or greater than 1 400 nm and less than 1 900 nm and average or CW output power, exceeding 2,5 W;or 3. Wavelength equal to or greater than 1 900 nm and average or CW output power, exceeding 1 W;
1. Wavelength of less than 1 400 nm and average or CW output power, exceeding 15 W;
2. Wavelength equal to or greater than 1 400 nm and less than 1 900 nm and average or CW output power, exceeding 2,5 W;or
3. Wavelength equal to or greater than 1 900 nm and average or CW output power, exceeding 1 W;
c. Individual semiconductor "laser" 'bars', having any of the following:1.Wavelength of less than 1 400 nm and average or CW output power, exceeding 100 W;2.Wavelength equal to or greater than 1 400 nm and less than 1 900 nm and average or CW output power, exceeding 25 W;or3.Wavelength equal to or greater than 1 900 nm and average or CW output power, exceeding 10 W; 1. Wavelength of less than 1 400 nm and average or CW output power, exceeding 100 W; 2. Wavelength equal to or greater than 1 400 nm and less than 1 900 nm and average or CW output power, exceeding 25 W;or 3. Wavelength equal to or greater than 1 900 nm and average or CW output power, exceeding 10 W;
1. Wavelength of less than 1 400 nm and average or CW output power, exceeding 100 W;
2. Wavelength equal to or greater than 1 400 nm and less than 1 900 nm and average or CW output power, exceeding 25 W;or
3. Wavelength equal to or greater than 1 900 nm and average or CW output power, exceeding 10 W;
d. Semiconductor "laser" 'stacked arrays' (two-dimensional arrays) having any of the following:1.Wavelength less than 1 400 nm and having any of the following:a.Average or CW total output power less than 3 kW and having average or CW output 'power density' greater than 500 W/cm2;b.Average or CW total output power equal to or exceeding 3 kW but less than or equal to 5 kW, and having average or CW output 'power density' greater than 350 W/cm2;c.Average or CW total output power exceeding 5 kW;d.Peak pulsed 'power density' exceeding 2 500 W/cm2;ore.Spatially coherent average or CW total output power, greater than 150 W;2.Wavelength greater than or equal to 1 400 nm but less than 1 900 nm, and having any of the following:a.Average or CW total output power less than 250 W and average or CW output 'power density' greater than 150 W/cm2;b.Average or CW total output power equal to or exceeding 250 W but less than or equal to 500 W, and having average or CW output 'power density' greater than 50 W/cm2;c.Average or CW total output power exceeding 500 W;d.Peak pulsed 'power density' exceeding 500 W/cm2;ore.Spatially coherent average or CW total output power, exceeding 15 W3.Wavelength greater than or equal to 1 900 nm and having any of the following:a.Average or CW output 'power density' greater than 50 W/cm2;b.Average or CW output power greater than 10 W;orc.Spatially coherent average or CW total output power, exceeding 1,5 W;or4.At least one "laser" 'bar' specified in 6A005.d.1.c.;Technical Note:For the purposes of 6A005.d.1.d., 'power density' means the total "laser" output power divided by the emitter surface area of the 'stacked array'. 1. Wavelength less than 1 400 nm and having any of the following:a.Average or CW total output power less than 3 kW and having average or CW output 'power density' greater than 500 W/cm2;b.Average or CW total output power equal to or exceeding 3 kW but less than or equal to 5 kW, and having average or CW output 'power density' greater than 350 W/cm2;c.Average or CW total output power exceeding 5 kW;d.Peak pulsed 'power density' exceeding 2 500 W/cm2;ore.Spatially coherent average or CW total output power, greater than 150 W; a. Average or CW total output power less than 3 kW and having average or CW output 'power density' greater than 500 W/cm2; b. Average or CW total output power equal to or exceeding 3 kW but less than or equal to 5 kW, and having average or CW output 'power density' greater than 350 W/cm2; c. Average or CW total output power exceeding 5 kW; d. Peak pulsed 'power density' exceeding 2 500 W/cm2;or e. Spatially coherent average or CW total output power, greater than 150 W; 2. Wavelength greater than or equal to 1 400 nm but less than 1 900 nm, and having any of the following:a.Average or CW total output power less than 250 W and average or CW output 'power density' greater than 150 W/cm2;b.Average or CW total output power equal to or exceeding 250 W but less than or equal to 500 W, and having average or CW output 'power density' greater than 50 W/cm2;c.Average or CW total output power exceeding 500 W;d.Peak pulsed 'power density' exceeding 500 W/cm2;ore.Spatially coherent average or CW total output power, exceeding 15 W a. Average or CW total output power less than 250 W and average or CW output 'power density' greater than 150 W/cm2; b. Average or CW total output power equal to or exceeding 250 W but less than or equal to 500 W, and having average or CW output 'power density' greater than 50 W/cm2; c. Average or CW total output power exceeding 500 W; d. Peak pulsed 'power density' exceeding 500 W/cm2;or e. Spatially coherent average or CW total output power, exceeding 15 W 3. Wavelength greater than or equal to 1 900 nm and having any of the following:a.Average or CW output 'power density' greater than 50 W/cm2;b.Average or CW output power greater than 10 W;orc.Spatially coherent average or CW total output power, exceeding 1,5 W;or a. Average or CW output 'power density' greater than 50 W/cm2; b. Average or CW output power greater than 10 W;or c. Spatially coherent average or CW total output power, exceeding 1,5 W;or 4. At least one "laser" 'bar' specified in 6A005.d.1.c.;
1. Wavelength less than 1 400 nm and having any of the following:a.Average or CW total output power less than 3 kW and having average or CW output 'power density' greater than 500 W/cm2;b.Average or CW total output power equal to or exceeding 3 kW but less than or equal to 5 kW, and having average or CW output 'power density' greater than 350 W/cm2;c.Average or CW total output power exceeding 5 kW;d.Peak pulsed 'power density' exceeding 2 500 W/cm2;ore.Spatially coherent average or CW total output power, greater than 150 W; a. Average or CW total output power less than 3 kW and having average or CW output 'power density' greater than 500 W/cm2; b. Average or CW total output power equal to or exceeding 3 kW but less than or equal to 5 kW, and having average or CW output 'power density' greater than 350 W/cm2; c. Average or CW total output power exceeding 5 kW; d. Peak pulsed 'power density' exceeding 2 500 W/cm2;or e. Spatially coherent average or CW total output power, greater than 150 W;
a. Average or CW total output power less than 3 kW and having average or CW output 'power density' greater than 500 W/cm2;
b. Average or CW total output power equal to or exceeding 3 kW but less than or equal to 5 kW, and having average or CW output 'power density' greater than 350 W/cm2;
c. Average or CW total output power exceeding 5 kW;
d. Peak pulsed 'power density' exceeding 2 500 W/cm2;or
e. Spatially coherent average or CW total output power, greater than 150 W;
2. Wavelength greater than or equal to 1 400 nm but less than 1 900 nm, and having any of the following:a.Average or CW total output power less than 250 W and average or CW output 'power density' greater than 150 W/cm2;b.Average or CW total output power equal to or exceeding 250 W but less than or equal to 500 W, and having average or CW output 'power density' greater than 50 W/cm2;c.Average or CW total output power exceeding 500 W;d.Peak pulsed 'power density' exceeding 500 W/cm2;ore.Spatially coherent average or CW total output power, exceeding 15 W a. Average or CW total output power less than 250 W and average or CW output 'power density' greater than 150 W/cm2; b. Average or CW total output power equal to or exceeding 250 W but less than or equal to 500 W, and having average or CW output 'power density' greater than 50 W/cm2; c. Average or CW total output power exceeding 500 W; d. Peak pulsed 'power density' exceeding 500 W/cm2;or e. Spatially coherent average or CW total output power, exceeding 15 W
a. Average or CW total output power less than 250 W and average or CW output 'power density' greater than 150 W/cm2;
b. Average or CW total output power equal to or exceeding 250 W but less than or equal to 500 W, and having average or CW output 'power density' greater than 50 W/cm2;
c. Average or CW total output power exceeding 500 W;
d. Peak pulsed 'power density' exceeding 500 W/cm2;or
e. Spatially coherent average or CW total output power, exceeding 15 W
3. Wavelength greater than or equal to 1 900 nm and having any of the following:a.Average or CW output 'power density' greater than 50 W/cm2;b.Average or CW output power greater than 10 W;orc.Spatially coherent average or CW total output power, exceeding 1,5 W;or a. Average or CW output 'power density' greater than 50 W/cm2; b. Average or CW output power greater than 10 W;or c. Spatially coherent average or CW total output power, exceeding 1,5 W;or
a. Average or CW output 'power density' greater than 50 W/cm2;
b. Average or CW output power greater than 10 W;or
c. Spatially coherent average or CW total output power, exceeding 1,5 W;or
4. At least one "laser" 'bar' specified in 6A005.d.1.c.;
e. Semiconductor "laser" 'stacked arrays', other than those specified in 6A005.d.1.d., having all of the following:1.Specially designed or modified to be combined with other 'stacked arrays' to form a larger 'stacked array';and2.Integrated connections, common for both electronics and cooling;Note 1:'Stacked arrays', formed by combining semiconductor "laser" 'stacked arrays' specified by 6A005.d.1.e., that are not designed to be further combined or modified are specified by 6A005.d.1.d.Note 2:'Stacked arrays', formed by combining semiconductor "laser" 'stackedarrays' specified by 6A005.d.1.e., that are designed to be further combined or modified are specified by 6A005.d.1.e.Note 3:6A005.d.1.e. does not control modular assemblies of single 'bars' designed to be fabricated into end-to-end stacked linear arrays.Technical Notes:1.Semiconductor "lasers" are commonly called "laser" diodes.2.A 'bar' (also called a semiconductor "laser" 'bar', a "laser" diode 'bar' or diode 'bar') consists of multiple semiconductor "lasers" in a one-dimensional array.3.A 'stacked array' consists of multiple 'bars' forming a two-dimensional array of semiconductor "lasers". 1. Specially designed or modified to be combined with other 'stacked arrays' to form a larger 'stacked array';and 2. Integrated connections, common for both electronics and cooling;Note 1:'Stacked arrays', formed by combining semiconductor "laser" 'stacked arrays' specified by 6A005.d.1.e., that are not designed to be further combined or modified are specified by 6A005.d.1.d.Note 2:'Stacked arrays', formed by combining semiconductor "laser" 'stackedarrays' specified by 6A005.d.1.e., that are designed to be further combined or modified are specified by 6A005.d.1.e.Note 3:6A005.d.1.e. does not control modular assemblies of single 'bars' designed to be fabricated into end-to-end stacked linear arrays. Note 1: 'Stacked arrays', formed by combining semiconductor "laser" 'stacked arrays' specified by 6A005.d.1.e., that are not designed to be further combined or modified are specified by 6A005.d.1.d. Note 2: 'Stacked arrays', formed by combining semiconductor "laser" 'stackedarrays' specified by 6A005.d.1.e., that are designed to be further combined or modified are specified by 6A005.d.1.e. Note 3: 6A005.d.1.e. does not control modular assemblies of single 'bars' designed to be fabricated into end-to-end stacked linear arrays. 1. Semiconductor "lasers" are commonly called "laser" diodes. 2. A 'bar' (also called a semiconductor "laser" 'bar', a "laser" diode 'bar' or diode 'bar') consists of multiple semiconductor "lasers" in a one-dimensional array. 3. A 'stacked array' consists of multiple 'bars' forming a two-dimensional array of semiconductor "lasers".
1. Specially designed or modified to be combined with other 'stacked arrays' to form a larger 'stacked array';and
2. Integrated connections, common for both electronics and cooling;Note 1:'Stacked arrays', formed by combining semiconductor "laser" 'stacked arrays' specified by 6A005.d.1.e., that are not designed to be further combined or modified are specified by 6A005.d.1.d.Note 2:'Stacked arrays', formed by combining semiconductor "laser" 'stackedarrays' specified by 6A005.d.1.e., that are designed to be further combined or modified are specified by 6A005.d.1.e.Note 3:6A005.d.1.e. does not control modular assemblies of single 'bars' designed to be fabricated into end-to-end stacked linear arrays. Note 1: 'Stacked arrays', formed by combining semiconductor "laser" 'stacked arrays' specified by 6A005.d.1.e., that are not designed to be further combined or modified are specified by 6A005.d.1.d. Note 2: 'Stacked arrays', formed by combining semiconductor "laser" 'stackedarrays' specified by 6A005.d.1.e., that are designed to be further combined or modified are specified by 6A005.d.1.e. Note 3: 6A005.d.1.e. does not control modular assemblies of single 'bars' designed to be fabricated into end-to-end stacked linear arrays.
Note 1: 'Stacked arrays', formed by combining semiconductor "laser" 'stacked arrays' specified by 6A005.d.1.e., that are not designed to be further combined or modified are specified by 6A005.d.1.d.
Note 2: 'Stacked arrays', formed by combining semiconductor "laser" 'stackedarrays' specified by 6A005.d.1.e., that are designed to be further combined or modified are specified by 6A005.d.1.e.
Note 3: 6A005.d.1.e. does not control modular assemblies of single 'bars' designed to be fabricated into end-to-end stacked linear arrays.
1. Semiconductor "lasers" are commonly called "laser" diodes.
2. A 'bar' (also called a semiconductor "laser" 'bar', a "laser" diode 'bar' or diode 'bar') consists of multiple semiconductor "lasers" in a one-dimensional array.
3. A 'stacked array' consists of multiple 'bars' forming a two-dimensional array of semiconductor "lasers".
Note 1: 6A005.d.1. includes semiconductor "lasers" having optical output connectors (e.g., fibre optic pigtails).
Note 2: The control status of semiconductor "lasers" specially designed for other equipment is determined by the control status of the other equipment.
a. Individual single-transverse mode semiconductor "lasers" having any of the following:1.Wavelength equal to or less than 1 510 nm and average or CW output power, exceeding 1,5 W;or2.Wavelength greater than 1 510 nm and average or CW output power, exceeding 500 mW; 1. Wavelength equal to or less than 1 510 nm and average or CW output power, exceeding 1,5 W;or 2. Wavelength greater than 1 510 nm and average or CW output power, exceeding 500 mW;
1. Wavelength equal to or less than 1 510 nm and average or CW output power, exceeding 1,5 W;or
2. Wavelength greater than 1 510 nm and average or CW output power, exceeding 500 mW;
1. Wavelength equal to or less than 1 510 nm and average or CW output power, exceeding 1,5 W;or
2. Wavelength greater than 1 510 nm and average or CW output power, exceeding 500 mW;
b. Individual, multiple-transverse mode semiconductor "lasers" having any of the following:1.Wavelength of less than 1 400 nm and average or CW output power, exceeding 15 W;2.Wavelength equal to or greater than 1 400 nm and less than 1 900 nm and average or CW output power, exceeding 2,5 W;or3.Wavelength equal to or greater than 1 900 nm and average or CW output power, exceeding 1 W; 1. Wavelength of less than 1 400 nm and average or CW output power, exceeding 15 W; 2. Wavelength equal to or greater than 1 400 nm and less than 1 900 nm and average or CW output power, exceeding 2,5 W;or 3. Wavelength equal to or greater than 1 900 nm and average or CW output power, exceeding 1 W;
1. Wavelength of less than 1 400 nm and average or CW output power, exceeding 15 W;
2. Wavelength equal to or greater than 1 400 nm and less than 1 900 nm and average or CW output power, exceeding 2,5 W;or
3. Wavelength equal to or greater than 1 900 nm and average or CW output power, exceeding 1 W;
1. Wavelength of less than 1 400 nm and average or CW output power, exceeding 15 W;
2. Wavelength equal to or greater than 1 400 nm and less than 1 900 nm and average or CW output power, exceeding 2,5 W;or
3. Wavelength equal to or greater than 1 900 nm and average or CW output power, exceeding 1 W;
c. Individual semiconductor "laser" 'bars', having any of the following:1.Wavelength of less than 1 400 nm and average or CW output power, exceeding 100 W;2.Wavelength equal to or greater than 1 400 nm and less than 1 900 nm and average or CW output power, exceeding 25 W;or3.Wavelength equal to or greater than 1 900 nm and average or CW output power, exceeding 10 W; 1. Wavelength of less than 1 400 nm and average or CW output power, exceeding 100 W; 2. Wavelength equal to or greater than 1 400 nm and less than 1 900 nm and average or CW output power, exceeding 25 W;or 3. Wavelength equal to or greater than 1 900 nm and average or CW output power, exceeding 10 W;
1. Wavelength of less than 1 400 nm and average or CW output power, exceeding 100 W;
2. Wavelength equal to or greater than 1 400 nm and less than 1 900 nm and average or CW output power, exceeding 25 W;or
3. Wavelength equal to or greater than 1 900 nm and average or CW output power, exceeding 10 W;
1. Wavelength of less than 1 400 nm and average or CW output power, exceeding 100 W;
2. Wavelength equal to or greater than 1 400 nm and less than 1 900 nm and average or CW output power, exceeding 25 W;or
3. Wavelength equal to or greater than 1 900 nm and average or CW output power, exceeding 10 W;
d. Semiconductor "laser" 'stacked arrays' (two-dimensional arrays) having any of the following:1.Wavelength less than 1 400 nm and having any of the following:a.Average or CW total output power less than 3 kW and having average or CW output 'power density' greater than 500 W/cm2;b.Average or CW total output power equal to or exceeding 3 kW but less than or equal to 5 kW, and having average or CW output 'power density' greater than 350 W/cm2;c.Average or CW total output power exceeding 5 kW;d.Peak pulsed 'power density' exceeding 2 500 W/cm2;ore.Spatially coherent average or CW total output power, greater than 150 W;2.Wavelength greater than or equal to 1 400 nm but less than 1 900 nm, and having any of the following:a.Average or CW total output power less than 250 W and average or CW output 'power density' greater than 150 W/cm2;b.Average or CW total output power equal to or exceeding 250 W but less than or equal to 500 W, and having average or CW output 'power density' greater than 50 W/cm2;c.Average or CW total output power exceeding 500 W;d.Peak pulsed 'power density' exceeding 500 W/cm2;ore.Spatially coherent average or CW total output power, exceeding 15 W3.Wavelength greater than or equal to 1 900 nm and having any of the following:a.Average or CW output 'power density' greater than 50 W/cm2;b.Average or CW output power greater than 10 W;orc.Spatially coherent average or CW total output power, exceeding 1,5 W;or4.At least one "laser" 'bar' specified in 6A005.d.1.c.;Technical Note:For the purposes of 6A005.d.1.d., 'power density' means the total "laser" output power divided by the emitter surface area of the 'stacked array'. 1. Wavelength less than 1 400 nm and having any of the following:a.Average or CW total output power less than 3 kW and having average or CW output 'power density' greater than 500 W/cm2;b.Average or CW total output power equal to or exceeding 3 kW but less than or equal to 5 kW, and having average or CW output 'power density' greater than 350 W/cm2;c.Average or CW total output power exceeding 5 kW;d.Peak pulsed 'power density' exceeding 2 500 W/cm2;ore.Spatially coherent average or CW total output power, greater than 150 W; a. Average or CW total output power less than 3 kW and having average or CW output 'power density' greater than 500 W/cm2; b. Average or CW total output power equal to or exceeding 3 kW but less than or equal to 5 kW, and having average or CW output 'power density' greater than 350 W/cm2; c. Average or CW total output power exceeding 5 kW; d. Peak pulsed 'power density' exceeding 2 500 W/cm2;or e. Spatially coherent average or CW total output power, greater than 150 W; 2. Wavelength greater than or equal to 1 400 nm but less than 1 900 nm, and having any of the following:a.Average or CW total output power less than 250 W and average or CW output 'power density' greater than 150 W/cm2;b.Average or CW total output power equal to or exceeding 250 W but less than or equal to 500 W, and having average or CW output 'power density' greater than 50 W/cm2;c.Average or CW total output power exceeding 500 W;d.Peak pulsed 'power density' exceeding 500 W/cm2;ore.Spatially coherent average or CW total output power, exceeding 15 W a. Average or CW total output power less than 250 W and average or CW output 'power density' greater than 150 W/cm2; b. Average or CW total output power equal to or exceeding 250 W but less than or equal to 500 W, and having average or CW output 'power density' greater than 50 W/cm2; c. Average or CW total output power exceeding 500 W; d. Peak pulsed 'power density' exceeding 500 W/cm2;or e. Spatially coherent average or CW total output power, exceeding 15 W 3. Wavelength greater than or equal to 1 900 nm and having any of the following:a.Average or CW output 'power density' greater than 50 W/cm2;b.Average or CW output power greater than 10 W;orc.Spatially coherent average or CW total output power, exceeding 1,5 W;or a. Average or CW output 'power density' greater than 50 W/cm2; b. Average or CW output power greater than 10 W;or c. Spatially coherent average or CW total output power, exceeding 1,5 W;or 4. At least one "laser" 'bar' specified in 6A005.d.1.c.;
1. Wavelength less than 1 400 nm and having any of the following:a.Average or CW total output power less than 3 kW and having average or CW output 'power density' greater than 500 W/cm2;b.Average or CW total output power equal to or exceeding 3 kW but less than or equal to 5 kW, and having average or CW output 'power density' greater than 350 W/cm2;c.Average or CW total output power exceeding 5 kW;d.Peak pulsed 'power density' exceeding 2 500 W/cm2;ore.Spatially coherent average or CW total output power, greater than 150 W; a. Average or CW total output power less than 3 kW and having average or CW output 'power density' greater than 500 W/cm2; b. Average or CW total output power equal to or exceeding 3 kW but less than or equal to 5 kW, and having average or CW output 'power density' greater than 350 W/cm2; c. Average or CW total output power exceeding 5 kW; d. Peak pulsed 'power density' exceeding 2 500 W/cm2;or e. Spatially coherent average or CW total output power, greater than 150 W;
a. Average or CW total output power less than 3 kW and having average or CW output 'power density' greater than 500 W/cm2;
b. Average or CW total output power equal to or exceeding 3 kW but less than or equal to 5 kW, and having average or CW output 'power density' greater than 350 W/cm2;
c. Average or CW total output power exceeding 5 kW;
d. Peak pulsed 'power density' exceeding 2 500 W/cm2;or
e. Spatially coherent average or CW total output power, greater than 150 W;
2. Wavelength greater than or equal to 1 400 nm but less than 1 900 nm, and having any of the following:a.Average or CW total output power less than 250 W and average or CW output 'power density' greater than 150 W/cm2;b.Average or CW total output power equal to or exceeding 250 W but less than or equal to 500 W, and having average or CW output 'power density' greater than 50 W/cm2;c.Average or CW total output power exceeding 500 W;d.Peak pulsed 'power density' exceeding 500 W/cm2;ore.Spatially coherent average or CW total output power, exceeding 15 W a. Average or CW total output power less than 250 W and average or CW output 'power density' greater than 150 W/cm2; b. Average or CW total output power equal to or exceeding 250 W but less than or equal to 500 W, and having average or CW output 'power density' greater than 50 W/cm2; c. Average or CW total output power exceeding 500 W; d. Peak pulsed 'power density' exceeding 500 W/cm2;or e. Spatially coherent average or CW total output power, exceeding 15 W
a. Average or CW total output power less than 250 W and average or CW output 'power density' greater than 150 W/cm2;
b. Average or CW total output power equal to or exceeding 250 W but less than or equal to 500 W, and having average or CW output 'power density' greater than 50 W/cm2;
c. Average or CW total output power exceeding 500 W;
d. Peak pulsed 'power density' exceeding 500 W/cm2;or
e. Spatially coherent average or CW total output power, exceeding 15 W
3. Wavelength greater than or equal to 1 900 nm and having any of the following:a.Average or CW output 'power density' greater than 50 W/cm2;b.Average or CW output power greater than 10 W;orc.Spatially coherent average or CW total output power, exceeding 1,5 W;or a. Average or CW output 'power density' greater than 50 W/cm2; b. Average or CW output power greater than 10 W;or c. Spatially coherent average or CW total output power, exceeding 1,5 W;or
a. Average or CW output 'power density' greater than 50 W/cm2;
b. Average or CW output power greater than 10 W;or
c. Spatially coherent average or CW total output power, exceeding 1,5 W;or
4. At least one "laser" 'bar' specified in 6A005.d.1.c.;
1. Wavelength less than 1 400 nm and having any of the following:a.Average or CW total output power less than 3 kW and having average or CW output 'power density' greater than 500 W/cm2;b.Average or CW total output power equal to or exceeding 3 kW but less than or equal to 5 kW, and having average or CW output 'power density' greater than 350 W/cm2;c.Average or CW total output power exceeding 5 kW;d.Peak pulsed 'power density' exceeding 2 500 W/cm2;ore.Spatially coherent average or CW total output power, greater than 150 W; a. Average or CW total output power less than 3 kW and having average or CW output 'power density' greater than 500 W/cm2; b. Average or CW total output power equal to or exceeding 3 kW but less than or equal to 5 kW, and having average or CW output 'power density' greater than 350 W/cm2; c. Average or CW total output power exceeding 5 kW; d. Peak pulsed 'power density' exceeding 2 500 W/cm2;or e. Spatially coherent average or CW total output power, greater than 150 W;
a. Average or CW total output power less than 3 kW and having average or CW output 'power density' greater than 500 W/cm2;
b. Average or CW total output power equal to or exceeding 3 kW but less than or equal to 5 kW, and having average or CW output 'power density' greater than 350 W/cm2;
c. Average or CW total output power exceeding 5 kW;
d. Peak pulsed 'power density' exceeding 2 500 W/cm2;or
e. Spatially coherent average or CW total output power, greater than 150 W;
a. Average or CW total output power less than 3 kW and having average or CW output 'power density' greater than 500 W/cm2;
b. Average or CW total output power equal to or exceeding 3 kW but less than or equal to 5 kW, and having average or CW output 'power density' greater than 350 W/cm2;
c. Average or CW total output power exceeding 5 kW;
d. Peak pulsed 'power density' exceeding 2 500 W/cm2;or
e. Spatially coherent average or CW total output power, greater than 150 W;
2. Wavelength greater than or equal to 1 400 nm but less than 1 900 nm, and having any of the following:a.Average or CW total output power less than 250 W and average or CW output 'power density' greater than 150 W/cm2;b.Average or CW total output power equal to or exceeding 250 W but less than or equal to 500 W, and having average or CW output 'power density' greater than 50 W/cm2;c.Average or CW total output power exceeding 500 W;d.Peak pulsed 'power density' exceeding 500 W/cm2;ore.Spatially coherent average or CW total output power, exceeding 15 W a. Average or CW total output power less than 250 W and average or CW output 'power density' greater than 150 W/cm2; b. Average or CW total output power equal to or exceeding 250 W but less than or equal to 500 W, and having average or CW output 'power density' greater than 50 W/cm2; c. Average or CW total output power exceeding 500 W; d. Peak pulsed 'power density' exceeding 500 W/cm2;or e. Spatially coherent average or CW total output power, exceeding 15 W
a. Average or CW total output power less than 250 W and average or CW output 'power density' greater than 150 W/cm2;
b. Average or CW total output power equal to or exceeding 250 W but less than or equal to 500 W, and having average or CW output 'power density' greater than 50 W/cm2;
c. Average or CW total output power exceeding 500 W;
d. Peak pulsed 'power density' exceeding 500 W/cm2;or
e. Spatially coherent average or CW total output power, exceeding 15 W
a. Average or CW total output power less than 250 W and average or CW output 'power density' greater than 150 W/cm2;
b. Average or CW total output power equal to or exceeding 250 W but less than or equal to 500 W, and having average or CW output 'power density' greater than 50 W/cm2;
c. Average or CW total output power exceeding 500 W;
d. Peak pulsed 'power density' exceeding 500 W/cm2;or
e. Spatially coherent average or CW total output power, exceeding 15 W
3. Wavelength greater than or equal to 1 900 nm and having any of the following:a.Average or CW output 'power density' greater than 50 W/cm2;b.Average or CW output power greater than 10 W;orc.Spatially coherent average or CW total output power, exceeding 1,5 W;or a. Average or CW output 'power density' greater than 50 W/cm2; b. Average or CW output power greater than 10 W;or c. Spatially coherent average or CW total output power, exceeding 1,5 W;or
a. Average or CW output 'power density' greater than 50 W/cm2;
b. Average or CW output power greater than 10 W;or
c. Spatially coherent average or CW total output power, exceeding 1,5 W;or
a. Average or CW output 'power density' greater than 50 W/cm2;
b. Average or CW output power greater than 10 W;or
c. Spatially coherent average or CW total output power, exceeding 1,5 W;or
4. At least one "laser" 'bar' specified in 6A005.d.1.c.;
e. Semiconductor "laser" 'stacked arrays', other than those specified in 6A005.d.1.d., having all of the following:1.Specially designed or modified to be combined with other 'stacked arrays' to form a larger 'stacked array';and2.Integrated connections, common for both electronics and cooling;Note 1:'Stacked arrays', formed by combining semiconductor "laser" 'stacked arrays' specified by 6A005.d.1.e., that are not designed to be further combined or modified are specified by 6A005.d.1.d.Note 2:'Stacked arrays', formed by combining semiconductor "laser" 'stackedarrays' specified by 6A005.d.1.e., that are designed to be further combined or modified are specified by 6A005.d.1.e.Note 3:6A005.d.1.e. does not control modular assemblies of single 'bars' designed to be fabricated into end-to-end stacked linear arrays.Technical Notes:1.Semiconductor "lasers" are commonly called "laser" diodes.2.A 'bar' (also called a semiconductor "laser" 'bar', a "laser" diode 'bar' or diode 'bar') consists of multiple semiconductor "lasers" in a one-dimensional array.3.A 'stacked array' consists of multiple 'bars' forming a two-dimensional array of semiconductor "lasers". 1. Specially designed or modified to be combined with other 'stacked arrays' to form a larger 'stacked array';and 2. Integrated connections, common for both electronics and cooling;Note 1:'Stacked arrays', formed by combining semiconductor "laser" 'stacked arrays' specified by 6A005.d.1.e., that are not designed to be further combined or modified are specified by 6A005.d.1.d.Note 2:'Stacked arrays', formed by combining semiconductor "laser" 'stackedarrays' specified by 6A005.d.1.e., that are designed to be further combined or modified are specified by 6A005.d.1.e.Note 3:6A005.d.1.e. does not control modular assemblies of single 'bars' designed to be fabricated into end-to-end stacked linear arrays. Note 1: 'Stacked arrays', formed by combining semiconductor "laser" 'stacked arrays' specified by 6A005.d.1.e., that are not designed to be further combined or modified are specified by 6A005.d.1.d. Note 2: 'Stacked arrays', formed by combining semiconductor "laser" 'stackedarrays' specified by 6A005.d.1.e., that are designed to be further combined or modified are specified by 6A005.d.1.e. Note 3: 6A005.d.1.e. does not control modular assemblies of single 'bars' designed to be fabricated into end-to-end stacked linear arrays. 1. Semiconductor "lasers" are commonly called "laser" diodes. 2. A 'bar' (also called a semiconductor "laser" 'bar', a "laser" diode 'bar' or diode 'bar') consists of multiple semiconductor "lasers" in a one-dimensional array. 3. A 'stacked array' consists of multiple 'bars' forming a two-dimensional array of semiconductor "lasers".
1. Specially designed or modified to be combined with other 'stacked arrays' to form a larger 'stacked array';and
2. Integrated connections, common for both electronics and cooling;Note 1:'Stacked arrays', formed by combining semiconductor "laser" 'stacked arrays' specified by 6A005.d.1.e., that are not designed to be further combined or modified are specified by 6A005.d.1.d.Note 2:'Stacked arrays', formed by combining semiconductor "laser" 'stackedarrays' specified by 6A005.d.1.e., that are designed to be further combined or modified are specified by 6A005.d.1.e.Note 3:6A005.d.1.e. does not control modular assemblies of single 'bars' designed to be fabricated into end-to-end stacked linear arrays. Note 1: 'Stacked arrays', formed by combining semiconductor "laser" 'stacked arrays' specified by 6A005.d.1.e., that are not designed to be further combined or modified are specified by 6A005.d.1.d. Note 2: 'Stacked arrays', formed by combining semiconductor "laser" 'stackedarrays' specified by 6A005.d.1.e., that are designed to be further combined or modified are specified by 6A005.d.1.e. Note 3: 6A005.d.1.e. does not control modular assemblies of single 'bars' designed to be fabricated into end-to-end stacked linear arrays.
Note 1: 'Stacked arrays', formed by combining semiconductor "laser" 'stacked arrays' specified by 6A005.d.1.e., that are not designed to be further combined or modified are specified by 6A005.d.1.d.
Note 2: 'Stacked arrays', formed by combining semiconductor "laser" 'stackedarrays' specified by 6A005.d.1.e., that are designed to be further combined or modified are specified by 6A005.d.1.e.
Note 3: 6A005.d.1.e. does not control modular assemblies of single 'bars' designed to be fabricated into end-to-end stacked linear arrays.
1. Semiconductor "lasers" are commonly called "laser" diodes.
2. A 'bar' (also called a semiconductor "laser" 'bar', a "laser" diode 'bar' or diode 'bar') consists of multiple semiconductor "lasers" in a one-dimensional array.
3. A 'stacked array' consists of multiple 'bars' forming a two-dimensional array of semiconductor "lasers".
1. Specially designed or modified to be combined with other 'stacked arrays' to form a larger 'stacked array';and
2. Integrated connections, common for both electronics and cooling;Note 1:'Stacked arrays', formed by combining semiconductor "laser" 'stacked arrays' specified by 6A005.d.1.e., that are not designed to be further combined or modified are specified by 6A005.d.1.d.Note 2:'Stacked arrays', formed by combining semiconductor "laser" 'stackedarrays' specified by 6A005.d.1.e., that are designed to be further combined or modified are specified by 6A005.d.1.e.Note 3:6A005.d.1.e. does not control modular assemblies of single 'bars' designed to be fabricated into end-to-end stacked linear arrays. Note 1: 'Stacked arrays', formed by combining semiconductor "laser" 'stacked arrays' specified by 6A005.d.1.e., that are not designed to be further combined or modified are specified by 6A005.d.1.d. Note 2: 'Stacked arrays', formed by combining semiconductor "laser" 'stackedarrays' specified by 6A005.d.1.e., that are designed to be further combined or modified are specified by 6A005.d.1.e. Note 3: 6A005.d.1.e. does not control modular assemblies of single 'bars' designed to be fabricated into end-to-end stacked linear arrays.
Note 1: 'Stacked arrays', formed by combining semiconductor "laser" 'stacked arrays' specified by 6A005.d.1.e., that are not designed to be further combined or modified are specified by 6A005.d.1.d.
Note 2: 'Stacked arrays', formed by combining semiconductor "laser" 'stackedarrays' specified by 6A005.d.1.e., that are designed to be further combined or modified are specified by 6A005.d.1.e.
Note 3: 6A005.d.1.e. does not control modular assemblies of single 'bars' designed to be fabricated into end-to-end stacked linear arrays.
Note 1: 'Stacked arrays', formed by combining semiconductor "laser" 'stacked arrays' specified by 6A005.d.1.e., that are not designed to be further combined or modified are specified by 6A005.d.1.d.
Note 2: 'Stacked arrays', formed by combining semiconductor "laser" 'stackedarrays' specified by 6A005.d.1.e., that are designed to be further combined or modified are specified by 6A005.d.1.e.
Note 3: 6A005.d.1.e. does not control modular assemblies of single 'bars' designed to be fabricated into end-to-end stacked linear arrays.
1. Semiconductor "lasers" are commonly called "laser" diodes.
2. A 'bar' (also called a semiconductor "laser" 'bar', a "laser" diode 'bar' or diode 'bar') consists of multiple semiconductor "lasers" in a one-dimensional array.
3. A 'stacked array' consists of multiple 'bars' forming a two-dimensional array of semiconductor "lasers".
2. Carbon monoxide (CO) "lasers" having any of the following:a.Output energy exceeding 2 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 5 kW;orb.Average or CW output power exceeding 5 kW; a. Output energy exceeding 2 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 5 kW;or b. Average or CW output power exceeding 5 kW;
a. Output energy exceeding 2 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 5 kW;or
b. Average or CW output power exceeding 5 kW;
a. Output energy exceeding 2 J per pulse and "peak power" exceeding 5 kW;or
b. Average or CW output power exceeding 5 kW;
3. Carbon dioxide (CO2) "lasers" having any of the following:a.CW output power exceeding 15 kW;b.Pulsed output with a "pulse duration" exceeding 10 μs and any of the following:1."Average output power" exceeding 10 kW;or2."Peak power" exceeding 100 kW;orc.Pulsed output with a "pulse duration" equal to or less than 10 μs and any of the following:1.Pulse energy exceeding 5 J per pulse;or2."Average output power" exceeding 2,5 kW; a. CW output power exceeding 15 kW; b. Pulsed output with a "pulse duration" exceeding 10 μs and any of the following:1."Average output power" exceeding 10 kW;or2."Peak power" exceeding 100 kW;or 1. "Average output power" exceeding 10 kW;or 2. "Peak power" exceeding 100 kW;or c. Pulsed output with a "pulse duration" equal to or less than 10 μs and any of the following:1.Pulse energy exceeding 5 J per pulse;or2."Average output power" exceeding 2,5 kW; 1. Pulse energy exceeding 5 J per pulse;or 2. "Average output power" exceeding 2,5 kW;
a. CW output power exceeding 15 kW;
b. Pulsed output with a "pulse duration" exceeding 10 μs and any of the following:1."Average output power" exceeding 10 kW;or2."Peak power" exceeding 100 kW;or 1. "Average output power" exceeding 10 kW;or 2. "Peak power" exceeding 100 kW;or
1. "Average output power" exceeding 10 kW;or
2. "Peak power" exceeding 100 kW;or
c. Pulsed output with a "pulse duration" equal to or less than 10 μs and any of the following:1.Pulse energy exceeding 5 J per pulse;or2."Average output power" exceeding 2,5 kW; 1. Pulse energy exceeding 5 J per pulse;or 2. "Average output power" exceeding 2,5 kW;
1. Pulse energy exceeding 5 J per pulse;or
2. "Average output power" exceeding 2,5 kW;
a. CW output power exceeding 15 kW;
b. Pulsed output with a "pulse duration" exceeding 10 μs and any of the following:1."Average output power" exceeding 10 kW;or2."Peak power" exceeding 100 kW;or 1. "Average output power" exceeding 10 kW;or 2. "Peak power" exceeding 100 kW;or
1. "Average output power" exceeding 10 kW;or
2. "Peak power" exceeding 100 kW;or
1. "Average output power" exceeding 10 kW;or
2. "Peak power" exceeding 100 kW;or
c. Pulsed output with a "pulse duration" equal to or less than 10 μs and any of the following:1.Pulse energy exceeding 5 J per pulse;or2."Average output power" exceeding 2,5 kW; 1. Pulse energy exceeding 5 J per pulse;or 2. "Average output power" exceeding 2,5 kW;
1. Pulse energy exceeding 5 J per pulse;or
2. "Average output power" exceeding 2,5 kW;
1. Pulse energy exceeding 5 J per pulse;or
2. "Average output power" exceeding 2,5 kW;
4. Excimer "lasers" having any of the following:a.Output wavelength not exceeding 150 nm and any of the following:1.Output energy exceeding 50 mJ per pulse;or2."Average output power" exceeding 1 W;b.Output wavelength exceeding 150 nm but not exceeding 190 nm and any of the following:1.Output energy exceeding 1,5 J per pulse;or2."Average output power" exceeding 120 W;c.Output wavelength exceeding 190 nm but not exceeding 360 nm and any of the following:1.Output energy exceeding 10 J per pulse;or2."Average output power" exceeding 500 W;ord.Output wavelength exceeding 360 nm and any of the following:1.Output energy exceeding 1,5 J per pulse;or2."Average output power" exceeding 30 W;N.B.:For excimer "lasers" specially designed for lithography equipment, see 3B001. a. Output wavelength not exceeding 150 nm and any of the following:1.Output energy exceeding 50 mJ per pulse;or2."Average output power" exceeding 1 W; 1. Output energy exceeding 50 mJ per pulse;or 2. "Average output power" exceeding 1 W; b. Output wavelength exceeding 150 nm but not exceeding 190 nm and any of the following:1.Output energy exceeding 1,5 J per pulse;or2."Average output power" exceeding 120 W; 1. Output energy exceeding 1,5 J per pulse;or 2. "Average output power" exceeding 120 W; c. Output wavelength exceeding 190 nm but not exceeding 360 nm and any of the following:1.Output energy exceeding 10 J per pulse;or2."Average output power" exceeding 500 W;or 1. Output energy exceeding 10 J per pulse;or 2. "Average output power" exceeding 500 W;or d. Output wavelength exceeding 360 nm and any of the following:1.Output energy exceeding 1,5 J per pulse;or2."Average output power" exceeding 30 W; 1. Output energy exceeding 1,5 J per pulse;or 2. "Average output power" exceeding 30 W; N.B.: For excimer "lasers" specially designed for lithography equipment, see 3B001.
a. Output wavelength not exceeding 150 nm and any of the following:1.Output energy exceeding 50 mJ per pulse;or2."Average output power" exceeding 1 W; 1. Output energy exceeding 50 mJ per pulse;or 2. "Average output power" exceeding 1 W;
1. Output energy exceeding 50 mJ per pulse;or
2. "Average output power" exceeding 1 W;
b. Output wavelength exceeding 150 nm but not exceeding 190 nm and any of the following:1.Output energy exceeding 1,5 J per pulse;or2."Average output power" exceeding 120 W; 1. Output energy exceeding 1,5 J per pulse;or 2. "Average output power" exceeding 120 W;
1. Output energy exceeding 1,5 J per pulse;or
2. "Average output power" exceeding 120 W;
c. Output wavelength exceeding 190 nm but not exceeding 360 nm and any of the following:1.Output energy exceeding 10 J per pulse;or2."Average output power" exceeding 500 W;or 1. Output energy exceeding 10 J per pulse;or 2. "Average output power" exceeding 500 W;or
1. Output energy exceeding 10 J per pulse;or
2. "Average output power" exceeding 500 W;or
d. Output wavelength exceeding 360 nm and any of the following:1.Output energy exceeding 1,5 J per pulse;or2."Average output power" exceeding 30 W; 1. Output energy exceeding 1,5 J per pulse;or 2. "Average output power" exceeding 30 W;
1. Output energy exceeding 1,5 J per pulse;or
2. "Average output power" exceeding 30 W;
N.B.: For excimer "lasers" specially designed for lithography equipment, see 3B001.
a. Output wavelength not exceeding 150 nm and any of the following:1.Output energy exceeding 50 mJ per pulse;or2."Average output power" exceeding 1 W; 1. Output energy exceeding 50 mJ per pulse;or 2. "Average output power" exceeding 1 W;
1. Output energy exceeding 50 mJ per pulse;or
2. "Average output power" exceeding 1 W;
1. Output energy exceeding 50 mJ per pulse;or
2. "Average output power" exceeding 1 W;
b. Output wavelength exceeding 150 nm but not exceeding 190 nm and any of the following:1.Output energy exceeding 1,5 J per pulse;or2."Average output power" exceeding 120 W; 1. Output energy exceeding 1,5 J per pulse;or 2. "Average output power" exceeding 120 W;
1. Output energy exceeding 1,5 J per pulse;or
2. "Average output power" exceeding 120 W;
1. Output energy exceeding 1,5 J per pulse;or
2. "Average output power" exceeding 120 W;
c. Output wavelength exceeding 190 nm but not exceeding 360 nm and any of the following:1.Output energy exceeding 10 J per pulse;or2."Average output power" exceeding 500 W;or 1. Output energy exceeding 10 J per pulse;or 2. "Average output power" exceeding 500 W;or
1. Output energy exceeding 10 J per pulse;or
2. "Average output power" exceeding 500 W;or
1. Output energy exceeding 10 J per pulse;or
2. "Average output power" exceeding 500 W;or
d. Output wavelength exceeding 360 nm and any of the following:1.Output energy exceeding 1,5 J per pulse;or2."Average output power" exceeding 30 W; 1. Output energy exceeding 1,5 J per pulse;or 2. "Average output power" exceeding 30 W;
1. Output energy exceeding 1,5 J per pulse;or
2. "Average output power" exceeding 30 W;
1. Output energy exceeding 1,5 J per pulse;or
2. "Average output power" exceeding 30 W;
N.B.: For excimer "lasers" specially designed for lithography equipment, see 3B001.
5. "Chemical lasers" as follows:a.Hydrogen Fluoride (HF) "lasers";b.Deuterium Fluoride (DF) "lasers";c."Transfer lasers" as follows:1.Oxygen Iodine (O2-I) "lasers";2.Deuterium Fluoride-Carbon dioxide (DF-CO2) "lasers"; a. Hydrogen Fluoride (HF) "lasers"; b. Deuterium Fluoride (DF) "lasers"; c. "Transfer lasers" as follows:1.Oxygen Iodine (O2-I) "lasers";2.Deuterium Fluoride-Carbon dioxide (DF-CO2) "lasers"; 1. Oxygen Iodine (O2-I) "lasers"; 2. Deuterium Fluoride-Carbon dioxide (DF-CO2) "lasers";
a. Hydrogen Fluoride (HF) "lasers";
b. Deuterium Fluoride (DF) "lasers";
c. "Transfer lasers" as follows:1.Oxygen Iodine (O2-I) "lasers";2.Deuterium Fluoride-Carbon dioxide (DF-CO2) "lasers"; 1. Oxygen Iodine (O2-I) "lasers"; 2. Deuterium Fluoride-Carbon dioxide (DF-CO2) "lasers";
1. Oxygen Iodine (O2-I) "lasers";
2. Deuterium Fluoride-Carbon dioxide (DF-CO2) "lasers";
a. Hydrogen Fluoride (HF) "lasers";
b. Deuterium Fluoride (DF) "lasers";
c. "Transfer lasers" as follows:1.Oxygen Iodine (O2-I) "lasers";2.Deuterium Fluoride-Carbon dioxide (DF-CO2) "lasers"; 1. Oxygen Iodine (O2-I) "lasers"; 2. Deuterium Fluoride-Carbon dioxide (DF-CO2) "lasers";
1. Oxygen Iodine (O2-I) "lasers";
2. Deuterium Fluoride-Carbon dioxide (DF-CO2) "lasers";
1. Oxygen Iodine (O2-I) "lasers";
2. Deuterium Fluoride-Carbon dioxide (DF-CO2) "lasers";
6. 'Non-repetitive pulsed' Nd: glass "lasers" having any of the following:a."Pulse duration" not exceeding 1 μs and output energy exceeding 50 J per pulse; orb."Pulse duration" exceeding 1 μs and output energy exceeding 100 J per pulse;Note:'Non-repetitive pulsed' refers to "lasers" that produce either a single output pulse or that have a time interval between pulses exceeding one minute. a. "Pulse duration" not exceeding 1 μs and output energy exceeding 50 J per pulse; or b. "Pulse duration" exceeding 1 μs and output energy exceeding 100 J per pulse; Note: 'Non-repetitive pulsed' refers to "lasers" that produce either a single output pulse or that have a time interval between pulses exceeding one minute.
a. "Pulse duration" not exceeding 1 μs and output energy exceeding 50 J per pulse; or
b. "Pulse duration" exceeding 1 μs and output energy exceeding 100 J per pulse;
Note: 'Non-repetitive pulsed' refers to "lasers" that produce either a single output pulse or that have a time interval between pulses exceeding one minute.
a. "Pulse duration" not exceeding 1 μs and output energy exceeding 50 J per pulse; or
b. "Pulse duration" exceeding 1 μs and output energy exceeding 100 J per pulse;
Note: 'Non-repetitive pulsed' refers to "lasers" that produce either a single output pulse or that have a time interval between pulses exceeding one minute.
e. Components as follows:1.Mirrors cooled either by 'active cooling' or by heat pipe cooling;Technical Note:'Active cooling' is a cooling technique for optical components using flowing fluids within the subsurface (nominally less than 1 mm below the optical surface) of the optical component to remove heat from the optic.2.Optical mirrors or transmissive or partially transmissive optical or electro-optical components, other than fused tapered fibre combiners and Multi-Layer Dielectric gratings (MLDs), specially designed for use with specified "lasers";Note:Fibre combiners and MLDs are specified in 6A005.e.3.3.Fibre laser components as follows:a.Multimode to multimode fused tapered fibre combiners having all of the following:1.An insertion loss better (less) than or equal to 0,3 dB maintained at a rated total average or CW output power (excluding output power transmitted through the single mode core if present) exceeding 1 000 W; and2.Number of input fibres equal to or greater than 3;b.Single mode to multimode fused tapered fibre combiners having all of the following:1.An insertion loss better (less) than 0,5 dB maintained at a rated total average or CW output power exceeding 4 600 W;2.Number of input fibres equal to or greater than 3; and3.Having any of the following:a.A Beam Parameter Product (BPP) measured at the output not exceeding 1,5 mm mrad for a number of input fibres less than or equal to 5; orb.A BPP measured at the output not exceeding 2,5 mm mrad for a number of input fibres greater than 5;c.MLDs having all of the following:1.Designed for spectral or coherent beam combination of 5 or more fibre lasers; and2.CW Laser Induced Damage Threshold (LIDT) greater than or equal to 10 kW/cm2. 1. Mirrors cooled either by 'active cooling' or by heat pipe cooling;Technical Note:'Active cooling' is a cooling technique for optical components using flowing fluids within the subsurface (nominally less than 1 mm below the optical surface) of the optical component to remove heat from the optic. 2. Optical mirrors or transmissive or partially transmissive optical or electro-optical components, other than fused tapered fibre combiners and Multi-Layer Dielectric gratings (MLDs), specially designed for use with specified "lasers";Note:Fibre combiners and MLDs are specified in 6A005.e.3. Note: Fibre combiners and MLDs are specified in 6A005.e.3. 3. Fibre laser components as follows:a.Multimode to multimode fused tapered fibre combiners having all of the following:1.An insertion loss better (less) than or equal to 0,3 dB maintained at a rated total average or CW output power (excluding output power transmitted through the single mode core if present) exceeding 1 000 W; and2.Number of input fibres equal to or greater than 3;b.Single mode to multimode fused tapered fibre combiners having all of the following:1.An insertion loss better (less) than 0,5 dB maintained at a rated total average or CW output power exceeding 4 600 W;2.Number of input fibres equal to or greater than 3; and3.Having any of the following:a.A Beam Parameter Product (BPP) measured at the output not exceeding 1,5 mm mrad for a number of input fibres less than or equal to 5; orb.A BPP measured at the output not exceeding 2,5 mm mrad for a number of input fibres greater than 5;c.MLDs having all of the following:1.Designed for spectral or coherent beam combination of 5 or more fibre lasers; and2.CW Laser Induced Damage Threshold (LIDT) greater than or equal to 10 kW/cm2. a. Multimode to multimode fused tapered fibre combiners having all of the following:1.An insertion loss better (less) than or equal to 0,3 dB maintained at a rated total average or CW output power (excluding output power transmitted through the single mode core if present) exceeding 1 000 W; and2.Number of input fibres equal to or greater than 3; 1. An insertion loss better (less) than or equal to 0,3 dB maintained at a rated total average or CW output power (excluding output power transmitted through the single mode core if present) exceeding 1 000 W; and 2. Number of input fibres equal to or greater than 3; b. Single mode to multimode fused tapered fibre combiners having all of the following:1.An insertion loss better (less) than 0,5 dB maintained at a rated total average or CW output power exceeding 4 600 W;2.Number of input fibres equal to or greater than 3; and3.Having any of the following:a.A Beam Parameter Product (BPP) measured at the output not exceeding 1,5 mm mrad for a number of input fibres less than or equal to 5; orb.A BPP measured at the output not exceeding 2,5 mm mrad for a number of input fibres greater than 5;c.MLDs having all of the following:1.Designed for spectral or coherent beam combination of 5 or more fibre lasers; and2.CW Laser Induced Damage Threshold (LIDT) greater than or equal to 10 kW/cm2. 1. An insertion loss better (less) than 0,5 dB maintained at a rated total average or CW output power exceeding 4 600 W; 2. Number of input fibres equal to or greater than 3; and 3. Having any of the following:a.A Beam Parameter Product (BPP) measured at the output not exceeding 1,5 mm mrad for a number of input fibres less than or equal to 5; orb.A BPP measured at the output not exceeding 2,5 mm mrad for a number of input fibres greater than 5;c.MLDs having all of the following:1.Designed for spectral or coherent beam combination of 5 or more fibre lasers; and2.CW Laser Induced Damage Threshold (LIDT) greater than or equal to 10 kW/cm2. a. A Beam Parameter Product (BPP) measured at the output not exceeding 1,5 mm mrad for a number of input fibres less than or equal to 5; or b. A BPP measured at the output not exceeding 2,5 mm mrad for a number of input fibres greater than 5; c. MLDs having all of the following:1.Designed for spectral or coherent beam combination of 5 or more fibre lasers; and2.CW Laser Induced Damage Threshold (LIDT) greater than or equal to 10 kW/cm2. 1. Designed for spectral or coherent beam combination of 5 or more fibre lasers; and 2. CW Laser Induced Damage Threshold (LIDT) greater than or equal to 10 kW/cm2.
1. Mirrors cooled either by 'active cooling' or by heat pipe cooling;Technical Note:'Active cooling' is a cooling technique for optical components using flowing fluids within the subsurface (nominally less than 1 mm below the optical surface) of the optical component to remove heat from the optic.
2. Optical mirrors or transmissive or partially transmissive optical or electro-optical components, other than fused tapered fibre combiners and Multi-Layer Dielectric gratings (MLDs), specially designed for use with specified "lasers";Note:Fibre combiners and MLDs are specified in 6A005.e.3. Note: Fibre combiners and MLDs are specified in 6A005.e.3.
Note: Fibre combiners and MLDs are specified in 6A005.e.3.
3. Fibre laser components as follows:a.Multimode to multimode fused tapered fibre combiners having all of the following:1.An insertion loss better (less) than or equal to 0,3 dB maintained at a rated total average or CW output power (excluding output power transmitted through the single mode core if present) exceeding 1 000 W; and2.Number of input fibres equal to or greater than 3;b.Single mode to multimode fused tapered fibre combiners having all of the following:1.An insertion loss better (less) than 0,5 dB maintained at a rated total average or CW output power exceeding 4 600 W;2.Number of input fibres equal to or greater than 3; and3.Having any of the following:a.A Beam Parameter Product (BPP) measured at the output not exceeding 1,5 mm mrad for a number of input fibres less than or equal to 5; orb.A BPP measured at the output not exceeding 2,5 mm mrad for a number of input fibres greater than 5;c.MLDs having all of the following:1.Designed for spectral or coherent beam combination of 5 or more fibre lasers; and2.CW Laser Induced Damage Threshold (LIDT) greater than or equal to 10 kW/cm2. a. Multimode to multimode fused tapered fibre combiners having all of the following:1.An insertion loss better (less) than or equal to 0,3 dB maintained at a rated total average or CW output power (excluding output power transmitted through the single mode core if present) exceeding 1 000 W; and2.Number of input fibres equal to or greater than 3; 1. An insertion loss better (less) than or equal to 0,3 dB maintained at a rated total average or CW output power (excluding output power transmitted through the single mode core if present) exceeding 1 000 W; and 2. Number of input fibres equal to or greater than 3; b. Single mode to multimode fused tapered fibre combiners having all of the following:1.An insertion loss better (less) than 0,5 dB maintained at a rated total average or CW output power exceeding 4 600 W;2.Number of input fibres equal to or greater than 3; and3.Having any of the following:a.A Beam Parameter Product (BPP) measured at the output not exceeding 1,5 mm mrad for a number of input fibres less than or equal to 5; orb.A BPP measured at the output not exceeding 2,5 mm mrad for a number of input fibres greater than 5;c.MLDs having all of the following:1.Designed for spectral or coherent beam combination of 5 or more fibre lasers; and2.CW Laser Induced Damage Threshold (LIDT) greater than or equal to 10 kW/cm2. 1. An insertion loss better (less) than 0,5 dB maintained at a rated total average or CW output power exceeding 4 600 W; 2. Number of input fibres equal to or greater than 3; and 3. Having any of the following:a.A Beam Parameter Product (BPP) measured at the output not exceeding 1,5 mm mrad for a number of input fibres less than or equal to 5; orb.A BPP measured at the output not exceeding 2,5 mm mrad for a number of input fibres greater than 5;c.MLDs having all of the following:1.Designed for spectral or coherent beam combination of 5 or more fibre lasers; and2.CW Laser Induced Damage Threshold (LIDT) greater than or equal to 10 kW/cm2. a. A Beam Parameter Product (BPP) measured at the output not exceeding 1,5 mm mrad for a number of input fibres less than or equal to 5; or b. A BPP measured at the output not exceeding 2,5 mm mrad for a number of input fibres greater than 5; c. MLDs having all of the following:1.Designed for spectral or coherent beam combination of 5 or more fibre lasers; and2.CW Laser Induced Damage Threshold (LIDT) greater than or equal to 10 kW/cm2. 1. Designed for spectral or coherent beam combination of 5 or more fibre lasers; and 2. CW Laser Induced Damage Threshold (LIDT) greater than or equal to 10 kW/cm2.
a. Multimode to multimode fused tapered fibre combiners having all of the following:1.An insertion loss better (less) than or equal to 0,3 dB maintained at a rated total average or CW output power (excluding output power transmitted through the single mode core if present) exceeding 1 000 W; and2.Number of input fibres equal to or greater than 3; 1. An insertion loss better (less) than or equal to 0,3 dB maintained at a rated total average or CW output power (excluding output power transmitted through the single mode core if present) exceeding 1 000 W; and 2. Number of input fibres equal to or greater than 3;
1. An insertion loss better (less) than or equal to 0,3 dB maintained at a rated total average or CW output power (excluding output power transmitted through the single mode core if present) exceeding 1 000 W; and
2. Number of input fibres equal to or greater than 3;
b. Single mode to multimode fused tapered fibre combiners having all of the following:1.An insertion loss better (less) than 0,5 dB maintained at a rated total average or CW output power exceeding 4 600 W;2.Number of input fibres equal to or greater than 3; and3.Having any of the following:a.A Beam Parameter Product (BPP) measured at the output not exceeding 1,5 mm mrad for a number of input fibres less than or equal to 5; orb.A BPP measured at the output not exceeding 2,5 mm mrad for a number of input fibres greater than 5;c.MLDs having all of the following:1.Designed for spectral or coherent beam combination of 5 or more fibre lasers; and2.CW Laser Induced Damage Threshold (LIDT) greater than or equal to 10 kW/cm2. 1. An insertion loss better (less) than 0,5 dB maintained at a rated total average or CW output power exceeding 4 600 W; 2. Number of input fibres equal to or greater than 3; and 3. Having any of the following:a.A Beam Parameter Product (BPP) measured at the output not exceeding 1,5 mm mrad for a number of input fibres less than or equal to 5; orb.A BPP measured at the output not exceeding 2,5 mm mrad for a number of input fibres greater than 5;c.MLDs having all of the following:1.Designed for spectral or coherent beam combination of 5 or more fibre lasers; and2.CW Laser Induced Damage Threshold (LIDT) greater than or equal to 10 kW/cm2. a. A Beam Parameter Product (BPP) measured at the output not exceeding 1,5 mm mrad for a number of input fibres less than or equal to 5; or b. A BPP measured at the output not exceeding 2,5 mm mrad for a number of input fibres greater than 5; c. MLDs having all of the following:1.Designed for spectral or coherent beam combination of 5 or more fibre lasers; and2.CW Laser Induced Damage Threshold (LIDT) greater than or equal to 10 kW/cm2. 1. Designed for spectral or coherent beam combination of 5 or more fibre lasers; and 2. CW Laser Induced Damage Threshold (LIDT) greater than or equal to 10 kW/cm2.
1. An insertion loss better (less) than 0,5 dB maintained at a rated total average or CW output power exceeding 4 600 W;
2. Number of input fibres equal to or greater than 3; and
3. Having any of the following:a.A Beam Parameter Product (BPP) measured at the output not exceeding 1,5 mm mrad for a number of input fibres less than or equal to 5; orb.A BPP measured at the output not exceeding 2,5 mm mrad for a number of input fibres greater than 5;c.MLDs having all of the following:1.Designed for spectral or coherent beam combination of 5 or more fibre lasers; and2.CW Laser Induced Damage Threshold (LIDT) greater than or equal to 10 kW/cm2. a. A Beam Parameter Product (BPP) measured at the output not exceeding 1,5 mm mrad for a number of input fibres less than or equal to 5; or b. A BPP measured at the output not exceeding 2,5 mm mrad for a number of input fibres greater than 5; c. MLDs having all of the following:1.Designed for spectral or coherent beam combination of 5 or more fibre lasers; and2.CW Laser Induced Damage Threshold (LIDT) greater than or equal to 10 kW/cm2. 1. Designed for spectral or coherent beam combination of 5 or more fibre lasers; and 2. CW Laser Induced Damage Threshold (LIDT) greater than or equal to 10 kW/cm2.
a. A Beam Parameter Product (BPP) measured at the output not exceeding 1,5 mm mrad for a number of input fibres less than or equal to 5; or
b. A BPP measured at the output not exceeding 2,5 mm mrad for a number of input fibres greater than 5;
c. MLDs having all of the following:1.Designed for spectral or coherent beam combination of 5 or more fibre lasers; and2.CW Laser Induced Damage Threshold (LIDT) greater than or equal to 10 kW/cm2. 1. Designed for spectral or coherent beam combination of 5 or more fibre lasers; and 2. CW Laser Induced Damage Threshold (LIDT) greater than or equal to 10 kW/cm2.
1. Designed for spectral or coherent beam combination of 5 or more fibre lasers; and
2. CW Laser Induced Damage Threshold (LIDT) greater than or equal to 10 kW/cm2.
1. Mirrors cooled either by 'active cooling' or by heat pipe cooling;Technical Note:'Active cooling' is a cooling technique for optical components using flowing fluids within the subsurface (nominally less than 1 mm below the optical surface) of the optical component to remove heat from the optic.
2. Optical mirrors or transmissive or partially transmissive optical or electro-optical components, other than fused tapered fibre combiners and Multi-Layer Dielectric gratings (MLDs), specially designed for use with specified "lasers";Note:Fibre combiners and MLDs are specified in 6A005.e.3. Note: Fibre combiners and MLDs are specified in 6A005.e.3.
Note: Fibre combiners and MLDs are specified in 6A005.e.3.
Note: Fibre combiners and MLDs are specified in 6A005.e.3.
3. Fibre laser components as follows:a.Multimode to multimode fused tapered fibre combiners having all of the following:1.An insertion loss better (less) than or equal to 0,3 dB maintained at a rated total average or CW output power (excluding output power transmitted through the single mode core if present) exceeding 1 000 W; and2.Number of input fibres equal to or greater than 3;b.Single mode to multimode fused tapered fibre combiners having all of the following:1.An insertion loss better (less) than 0,5 dB maintained at a rated total average or CW output power exceeding 4 600 W;2.Number of input fibres equal to or greater than 3; and3.Having any of the following:a.A Beam Parameter Product (BPP) measured at the output not exceeding 1,5 mm mrad for a number of input fibres less than or equal to 5; orb.A BPP measured at the output not exceeding 2,5 mm mrad for a number of input fibres greater than 5;c.MLDs having all of the following:1.Designed for spectral or coherent beam combination of 5 or more fibre lasers; and2.CW Laser Induced Damage Threshold (LIDT) greater than or equal to 10 kW/cm2. a. Multimode to multimode fused tapered fibre combiners having all of the following:1.An insertion loss better (less) than or equal to 0,3 dB maintained at a rated total average or CW output power (excluding output power transmitted through the single mode core if present) exceeding 1 000 W; and2.Number of input fibres equal to or greater than 3; 1. An insertion loss better (less) than or equal to 0,3 dB maintained at a rated total average or CW output power (excluding output power transmitted through the single mode core if present) exceeding 1 000 W; and 2. Number of input fibres equal to or greater than 3; b. Single mode to multimode fused tapered fibre combiners having all of the following:1.An insertion loss better (less) than 0,5 dB maintained at a rated total average or CW output power exceeding 4 600 W;2.Number of input fibres equal to or greater than 3; and3.Having any of the following:a.A Beam Parameter Product (BPP) measured at the output not exceeding 1,5 mm mrad for a number of input fibres less than or equal to 5; orb.A BPP measured at the output not exceeding 2,5 mm mrad for a number of input fibres greater than 5;c.MLDs having all of the following:1.Designed for spectral or coherent beam combination of 5 or more fibre lasers; and2.CW Laser Induced Damage Threshold (LIDT) greater than or equal to 10 kW/cm2. 1. An insertion loss better (less) than 0,5 dB maintained at a rated total average or CW output power exceeding 4 600 W; 2. Number of input fibres equal to or greater than 3; and 3. Having any of the following:a.A Beam Parameter Product (BPP) measured at the output not exceeding 1,5 mm mrad for a number of input fibres less than or equal to 5; orb.A BPP measured at the output not exceeding 2,5 mm mrad for a number of input fibres greater than 5;c.MLDs having all of the following:1.Designed for spectral or coherent beam combination of 5 or more fibre lasers; and2.CW Laser Induced Damage Threshold (LIDT) greater than or equal to 10 kW/cm2. a. A Beam Parameter Product (BPP) measured at the output not exceeding 1,5 mm mrad for a number of input fibres less than or equal to 5; or b. A BPP measured at the output not exceeding 2,5 mm mrad for a number of input fibres greater than 5; c. MLDs having all of the following:1.Designed for spectral or coherent beam combination of 5 or more fibre lasers; and2.CW Laser Induced Damage Threshold (LIDT) greater than or equal to 10 kW/cm2. 1. Designed for spectral or coherent beam combination of 5 or more fibre lasers; and 2. CW Laser Induced Damage Threshold (LIDT) greater than or equal to 10 kW/cm2.
a. Multimode to multimode fused tapered fibre combiners having all of the following:1.An insertion loss better (less) than or equal to 0,3 dB maintained at a rated total average or CW output power (excluding output power transmitted through the single mode core if present) exceeding 1 000 W; and2.Number of input fibres equal to or greater than 3; 1. An insertion loss better (less) than or equal to 0,3 dB maintained at a rated total average or CW output power (excluding output power transmitted through the single mode core if present) exceeding 1 000 W; and 2. Number of input fibres equal to or greater than 3;
1. An insertion loss better (less) than or equal to 0,3 dB maintained at a rated total average or CW output power (excluding output power transmitted through the single mode core if present) exceeding 1 000 W; and
2. Number of input fibres equal to or greater than 3;
b. Single mode to multimode fused tapered fibre combiners having all of the following:1.An insertion loss better (less) than 0,5 dB maintained at a rated total average or CW output power exceeding 4 600 W;2.Number of input fibres equal to or greater than 3; and3.Having any of the following:a.A Beam Parameter Product (BPP) measured at the output not exceeding 1,5 mm mrad for a number of input fibres less than or equal to 5; orb.A BPP measured at the output not exceeding 2,5 mm mrad for a number of input fibres greater than 5;c.MLDs having all of the following:1.Designed for spectral or coherent beam combination of 5 or more fibre lasers; and2.CW Laser Induced Damage Threshold (LIDT) greater than or equal to 10 kW/cm2. 1. An insertion loss better (less) than 0,5 dB maintained at a rated total average or CW output power exceeding 4 600 W; 2. Number of input fibres equal to or greater than 3; and 3. Having any of the following:a.A Beam Parameter Product (BPP) measured at the output not exceeding 1,5 mm mrad for a number of input fibres less than or equal to 5; orb.A BPP measured at the output not exceeding 2,5 mm mrad for a number of input fibres greater than 5;c.MLDs having all of the following:1.Designed for spectral or coherent beam combination of 5 or more fibre lasers; and2.CW Laser Induced Damage Threshold (LIDT) greater than or equal to 10 kW/cm2. a. A Beam Parameter Product (BPP) measured at the output not exceeding 1,5 mm mrad for a number of input fibres less than or equal to 5; or b. A BPP measured at the output not exceeding 2,5 mm mrad for a number of input fibres greater than 5; c. MLDs having all of the following:1.Designed for spectral or coherent beam combination of 5 or more fibre lasers; and2.CW Laser Induced Damage Threshold (LIDT) greater than or equal to 10 kW/cm2. 1. Designed for spectral or coherent beam combination of 5 or more fibre lasers; and 2. CW Laser Induced Damage Threshold (LIDT) greater than or equal to 10 kW/cm2.
1. An insertion loss better (less) than 0,5 dB maintained at a rated total average or CW output power exceeding 4 600 W;
2. Number of input fibres equal to or greater than 3; and
3. Having any of the following:a.A Beam Parameter Product (BPP) measured at the output not exceeding 1,5 mm mrad for a number of input fibres less than or equal to 5; orb.A BPP measured at the output not exceeding 2,5 mm mrad for a number of input fibres greater than 5;c.MLDs having all of the following:1.Designed for spectral or coherent beam combination of 5 or more fibre lasers; and2.CW Laser Induced Damage Threshold (LIDT) greater than or equal to 10 kW/cm2. a. A Beam Parameter Product (BPP) measured at the output not exceeding 1,5 mm mrad for a number of input fibres less than or equal to 5; or b. A BPP measured at the output not exceeding 2,5 mm mrad for a number of input fibres greater than 5; c. MLDs having all of the following:1.Designed for spectral or coherent beam combination of 5 or more fibre lasers; and2.CW Laser Induced Damage Threshold (LIDT) greater than or equal to 10 kW/cm2. 1. Designed for spectral or coherent beam combination of 5 or more fibre lasers; and 2. CW Laser Induced Damage Threshold (LIDT) greater than or equal to 10 kW/cm2.
a. A Beam Parameter Product (BPP) measured at the output not exceeding 1,5 mm mrad for a number of input fibres less than or equal to 5; or
b. A BPP measured at the output not exceeding 2,5 mm mrad for a number of input fibres greater than 5;
c. MLDs having all of the following:1.Designed for spectral or coherent beam combination of 5 or more fibre lasers; and2.CW Laser Induced Damage Threshold (LIDT) greater than or equal to 10 kW/cm2. 1. Designed for spectral or coherent beam combination of 5 or more fibre lasers; and 2. CW Laser Induced Damage Threshold (LIDT) greater than or equal to 10 kW/cm2.
1. Designed for spectral or coherent beam combination of 5 or more fibre lasers; and
2. CW Laser Induced Damage Threshold (LIDT) greater than or equal to 10 kW/cm2.
a. Multimode to multimode fused tapered fibre combiners having all of the following:1.An insertion loss better (less) than or equal to 0,3 dB maintained at a rated total average or CW output power (excluding output power transmitted through the single mode core if present) exceeding 1 000 W; and2.Number of input fibres equal to or greater than 3; 1. An insertion loss better (less) than or equal to 0,3 dB maintained at a rated total average or CW output power (excluding output power transmitted through the single mode core if present) exceeding 1 000 W; and 2. Number of input fibres equal to or greater than 3;
1. An insertion loss better (less) than or equal to 0,3 dB maintained at a rated total average or CW output power (excluding output power transmitted through the single mode core if present) exceeding 1 000 W; and
2. Number of input fibres equal to or greater than 3;
1. An insertion loss better (less) than or equal to 0,3 dB maintained at a rated total average or CW output power (excluding output power transmitted through the single mode core if present) exceeding 1 000 W; and
2. Number of input fibres equal to or greater than 3;
b. Single mode to multimode fused tapered fibre combiners having all of the following:1.An insertion loss better (less) than 0,5 dB maintained at a rated total average or CW output power exceeding 4 600 W;2.Number of input fibres equal to or greater than 3; and3.Having any of the following:a.A Beam Parameter Product (BPP) measured at the output not exceeding 1,5 mm mrad for a number of input fibres less than or equal to 5; orb.A BPP measured at the output not exceeding 2,5 mm mrad for a number of input fibres greater than 5;c.MLDs having all of the following:1.Designed for spectral or coherent beam combination of 5 or more fibre lasers; and2.CW Laser Induced Damage Threshold (LIDT) greater than or equal to 10 kW/cm2. 1. An insertion loss better (less) than 0,5 dB maintained at a rated total average or CW output power exceeding 4 600 W; 2. Number of input fibres equal to or greater than 3; and 3. Having any of the following:a.A Beam Parameter Product (BPP) measured at the output not exceeding 1,5 mm mrad for a number of input fibres less than or equal to 5; orb.A BPP measured at the output not exceeding 2,5 mm mrad for a number of input fibres greater than 5;c.MLDs having all of the following:1.Designed for spectral or coherent beam combination of 5 or more fibre lasers; and2.CW Laser Induced Damage Threshold (LIDT) greater than or equal to 10 kW/cm2. a. A Beam Parameter Product (BPP) measured at the output not exceeding 1,5 mm mrad for a number of input fibres less than or equal to 5; or b. A BPP measured at the output not exceeding 2,5 mm mrad for a number of input fibres greater than 5; c. MLDs having all of the following:1.Designed for spectral or coherent beam combination of 5 or more fibre lasers; and2.CW Laser Induced Damage Threshold (LIDT) greater than or equal to 10 kW/cm2. 1. Designed for spectral or coherent beam combination of 5 or more fibre lasers; and 2. CW Laser Induced Damage Threshold (LIDT) greater than or equal to 10 kW/cm2.
1. An insertion loss better (less) than 0,5 dB maintained at a rated total average or CW output power exceeding 4 600 W;
2. Number of input fibres equal to or greater than 3; and
3. Having any of the following:a.A Beam Parameter Product (BPP) measured at the output not exceeding 1,5 mm mrad for a number of input fibres less than or equal to 5; orb.A BPP measured at the output not exceeding 2,5 mm mrad for a number of input fibres greater than 5;c.MLDs having all of the following:1.Designed for spectral or coherent beam combination of 5 or more fibre lasers; and2.CW Laser Induced Damage Threshold (LIDT) greater than or equal to 10 kW/cm2. a. A Beam Parameter Product (BPP) measured at the output not exceeding 1,5 mm mrad for a number of input fibres less than or equal to 5; or b. A BPP measured at the output not exceeding 2,5 mm mrad for a number of input fibres greater than 5; c. MLDs having all of the following:1.Designed for spectral or coherent beam combination of 5 or more fibre lasers; and2.CW Laser Induced Damage Threshold (LIDT) greater than or equal to 10 kW/cm2. 1. Designed for spectral or coherent beam combination of 5 or more fibre lasers; and 2. CW Laser Induced Damage Threshold (LIDT) greater than or equal to 10 kW/cm2.
a. A Beam Parameter Product (BPP) measured at the output not exceeding 1,5 mm mrad for a number of input fibres less than or equal to 5; or
b. A BPP measured at the output not exceeding 2,5 mm mrad for a number of input fibres greater than 5;
c. MLDs having all of the following:1.Designed for spectral or coherent beam combination of 5 or more fibre lasers; and2.CW Laser Induced Damage Threshold (LIDT) greater than or equal to 10 kW/cm2. 1. Designed for spectral or coherent beam combination of 5 or more fibre lasers; and 2. CW Laser Induced Damage Threshold (LIDT) greater than or equal to 10 kW/cm2.
1. Designed for spectral or coherent beam combination of 5 or more fibre lasers; and
2. CW Laser Induced Damage Threshold (LIDT) greater than or equal to 10 kW/cm2.
1. An insertion loss better (less) than 0,5 dB maintained at a rated total average or CW output power exceeding 4 600 W;
2. Number of input fibres equal to or greater than 3; and
3. Having any of the following:a.A Beam Parameter Product (BPP) measured at the output not exceeding 1,5 mm mrad for a number of input fibres less than or equal to 5; orb.A BPP measured at the output not exceeding 2,5 mm mrad for a number of input fibres greater than 5;c.MLDs having all of the following:1.Designed for spectral or coherent beam combination of 5 or more fibre lasers; and2.CW Laser Induced Damage Threshold (LIDT) greater than or equal to 10 kW/cm2. a. A Beam Parameter Product (BPP) measured at the output not exceeding 1,5 mm mrad for a number of input fibres less than or equal to 5; or b. A BPP measured at the output not exceeding 2,5 mm mrad for a number of input fibres greater than 5; c. MLDs having all of the following:1.Designed for spectral or coherent beam combination of 5 or more fibre lasers; and2.CW Laser Induced Damage Threshold (LIDT) greater than or equal to 10 kW/cm2. 1. Designed for spectral or coherent beam combination of 5 or more fibre lasers; and 2. CW Laser Induced Damage Threshold (LIDT) greater than or equal to 10 kW/cm2.
a. A Beam Parameter Product (BPP) measured at the output not exceeding 1,5 mm mrad for a number of input fibres less than or equal to 5; or
b. A BPP measured at the output not exceeding 2,5 mm mrad for a number of input fibres greater than 5;
c. MLDs having all of the following:1.Designed for spectral or coherent beam combination of 5 or more fibre lasers; and2.CW Laser Induced Damage Threshold (LIDT) greater than or equal to 10 kW/cm2. 1. Designed for spectral or coherent beam combination of 5 or more fibre lasers; and 2. CW Laser Induced Damage Threshold (LIDT) greater than or equal to 10 kW/cm2.
1. Designed for spectral or coherent beam combination of 5 or more fibre lasers; and
2. CW Laser Induced Damage Threshold (LIDT) greater than or equal to 10 kW/cm2.
a. A Beam Parameter Product (BPP) measured at the output not exceeding 1,5 mm mrad for a number of input fibres less than or equal to 5; or
b. A BPP measured at the output not exceeding 2,5 mm mrad for a number of input fibres greater than 5;
c. MLDs having all of the following:1.Designed for spectral or coherent beam combination of 5 or more fibre lasers; and2.CW Laser Induced Damage Threshold (LIDT) greater than or equal to 10 kW/cm2. 1. Designed for spectral or coherent beam combination of 5 or more fibre lasers; and 2. CW Laser Induced Damage Threshold (LIDT) greater than or equal to 10 kW/cm2.
1. Designed for spectral or coherent beam combination of 5 or more fibre lasers; and
2. CW Laser Induced Damage Threshold (LIDT) greater than or equal to 10 kW/cm2.
1. Designed for spectral or coherent beam combination of 5 or more fibre lasers; and
2. CW Laser Induced Damage Threshold (LIDT) greater than or equal to 10 kW/cm2.
f. Optical equipment as follows:N.B.:For shared aperture optical elements, capable of operating in "Super-High Power Laser" ("SHPL") applications, see the Military Goods Controls.1.Dynamic wavefront (phase) measuring equipment capable of mapping at least 50 positions on a beam wavefront and any of the following:a.Frame rates equal to or more than 100 Hz and phase discrimination of at least 5 % of the beam's wavelength; orb.Frame rates equal to or more than 1 000 Hz and phase discrimination of at least 20 % of the beam's wavelength;2."Laser" diagnostic equipment capable of measuring "SHPL" system angular beam steering errors of equal to or less than 10 μrad;3.Optical equipment and components, specially designed for a phased-array "SHPL" system for coherent beam combination to an accuracy of λ/10 at the designed wavelength, or 0,1 μm, whichever is the smaller;4.Projection telescopes specially designed for use with "SHPL" systems; N.B.: For shared aperture optical elements, capable of operating in "Super-High Power Laser" ("SHPL") applications, see the Military Goods Controls. 1. Dynamic wavefront (phase) measuring equipment capable of mapping at least 50 positions on a beam wavefront and any of the following:a.Frame rates equal to or more than 100 Hz and phase discrimination of at least 5 % of the beam's wavelength; orb.Frame rates equal to or more than 1 000 Hz and phase discrimination of at least 20 % of the beam's wavelength; a. Frame rates equal to or more than 100 Hz and phase discrimination of at least 5 % of the beam's wavelength; or b. Frame rates equal to or more than 1 000 Hz and phase discrimination of at least 20 % of the beam's wavelength; 2. "Laser" diagnostic equipment capable of measuring "SHPL" system angular beam steering errors of equal to or less than 10 μrad; 3. Optical equipment and components, specially designed for a phased-array "SHPL" system for coherent beam combination to an accuracy of λ/10 at the designed wavelength, or 0,1 μm, whichever is the smaller; 4. Projection telescopes specially designed for use with "SHPL" systems;
N.B.: For shared aperture optical elements, capable of operating in "Super-High Power Laser" ("SHPL") applications, see the Military Goods Controls.
1. Dynamic wavefront (phase) measuring equipment capable of mapping at least 50 positions on a beam wavefront and any of the following:a.Frame rates equal to or more than 100 Hz and phase discrimination of at least 5 % of the beam's wavelength; orb.Frame rates equal to or more than 1 000 Hz and phase discrimination of at least 20 % of the beam's wavelength; a. Frame rates equal to or more than 100 Hz and phase discrimination of at least 5 % of the beam's wavelength; or b. Frame rates equal to or more than 1 000 Hz and phase discrimination of at least 20 % of the beam's wavelength;
a. Frame rates equal to or more than 100 Hz and phase discrimination of at least 5 % of the beam's wavelength; or
b. Frame rates equal to or more than 1 000 Hz and phase discrimination of at least 20 % of the beam's wavelength;
2. "Laser" diagnostic equipment capable of measuring "SHPL" system angular beam steering errors of equal to or less than 10 μrad;
3. Optical equipment and components, specially designed for a phased-array "SHPL" system for coherent beam combination to an accuracy of λ/10 at the designed wavelength, or 0,1 μm, whichever is the smaller;
4. Projection telescopes specially designed for use with "SHPL" systems;
N.B.: For shared aperture optical elements, capable of operating in "Super-High Power Laser" ("SHPL") applications, see the Military Goods Controls.
1. Dynamic wavefront (phase) measuring equipment capable of mapping at least 50 positions on a beam wavefront and any of the following:a.Frame rates equal to or more than 100 Hz and phase discrimination of at least 5 % of the beam's wavelength; orb.Frame rates equal to or more than 1 000 Hz and phase discrimination of at least 20 % of the beam's wavelength; a. Frame rates equal to or more than 100 Hz and phase discrimination of at least 5 % of the beam's wavelength; or b. Frame rates equal to or more than 1 000 Hz and phase discrimination of at least 20 % of the beam's wavelength;
a. Frame rates equal to or more than 100 Hz and phase discrimination of at least 5 % of the beam's wavelength; or
b. Frame rates equal to or more than 1 000 Hz and phase discrimination of at least 20 % of the beam's wavelength;
a. Frame rates equal to or more than 100 Hz and phase discrimination of at least 5 % of the beam's wavelength; or
b. Frame rates equal to or more than 1 000 Hz and phase discrimination of at least 20 % of the beam's wavelength;
2. "Laser" diagnostic equipment capable of measuring "SHPL" system angular beam steering errors of equal to or less than 10 μrad;
3. Optical equipment and components, specially designed for a phased-array "SHPL" system for coherent beam combination to an accuracy of λ/10 at the designed wavelength, or 0,1 μm, whichever is the smaller;
4. Projection telescopes specially designed for use with "SHPL" systems;
g. 'Laser acoustic detection equipment' having all of the following:1.CW laser output power equal to or exceeding 20 mW;2.Laser frequency stability equal to or better (less) than 10 MHz;3.Laser wavelengths equal to or exceeding 1 000 nm but not exceeding 2 000 nm;4.Optical system resolution better (less) than 1 nm; and5.Optical Signal to Noise ratio equal to or exceeding 103.Technical Note:'Laser acoustic detection equipment' is sometimes referred to as aLaserMicrophoneor Particle Flow Detection Microphone. 1. CW laser output power equal to or exceeding 20 mW; 2. Laser frequency stability equal to or better (less) than 10 MHz; 3. Laser wavelengths equal to or exceeding 1 000 nm but not exceeding 2 000 nm; 4. Optical system resolution better (less) than 1 nm; and 5. Optical Signal to Noise ratio equal to or exceeding 103.
1. CW laser output power equal to or exceeding 20 mW;
2. Laser frequency stability equal to or better (less) than 10 MHz;
3. Laser wavelengths equal to or exceeding 1 000 nm but not exceeding 2 000 nm;
4. Optical system resolution better (less) than 1 nm; and
5. Optical Signal to Noise ratio equal to or exceeding 103.
1. CW laser output power equal to or exceeding 20 mW;
2. Laser frequency stability equal to or better (less) than 10 MHz;
3. Laser wavelengths equal to or exceeding 1 000 nm but not exceeding 2 000 nm;
4. Optical system resolution better (less) than 1 nm; and
5. Optical Signal to Noise ratio equal to or exceeding 103.
N.B.: SEE ALSO 7A103.d.
Note: 6A006 does not control instruments specially designed for fishery applications or biomagnetic measurements for medical diagnostics.
a. "Magnetometers" and subsystems as follows:1."Magnetometers" using "superconductive" (SQUID) "technology" and having any of the following:a.SQUID systems designed for stationary operation, without specially designed subsystems designed to reduce in-motion noise, and having a 'sensitivity' equal to or lower (better) than 50 fT (rms) per square root Hz at a frequency of 1 Hz;orb.SQUID systems having an in-motion-magnetometer 'sensitivity' lower (better) than 20 pT (rms) per square root Hz at a frequency of 1 Hz and specially designed to reduce in-motion noise;2."Magnetometers" using optically pumped or nuclear precession (proton/Overhauser) "technology" having a 'sensitivity' lower (better) than 20 pT (rms) per square root Hz at a frequency of 1 Hz;3."Magnetometers" using fluxgate "technology" having a 'sensitivity' equal to or lower (better) than 10 pT (rms) per square root Hz at a frequency of 1 Hz;4.Induction coil "magnetometers" having a 'sensitivity' lower (better) than any of the following:a.0,05 nT (rms) per square root Hz at frequencies of less than 1 Hz;b.1 × 10–3nT (rms) per square root Hz at frequencies of 1 Hz or more but not exceeding 10 Hz;orc.1 × 10–4nT (rms) per square root Hz at frequencies exceeding 10 Hz;5.Fibre optic "magnetometers" having a 'sensitivity' lower (better) than 1 nT (rms) per square root Hz; 1. "Magnetometers" using "superconductive" (SQUID) "technology" and having any of the following:a.SQUID systems designed for stationary operation, without specially designed subsystems designed to reduce in-motion noise, and having a 'sensitivity' equal to or lower (better) than 50 fT (rms) per square root Hz at a frequency of 1 Hz;orb.SQUID systems having an in-motion-magnetometer 'sensitivity' lower (better) than 20 pT (rms) per square root Hz at a frequency of 1 Hz and specially designed to reduce in-motion noise; a. SQUID systems designed for stationary operation, without specially designed subsystems designed to reduce in-motion noise, and having a 'sensitivity' equal to or lower (better) than 50 fT (rms) per square root Hz at a frequency of 1 Hz;or b. SQUID systems having an in-motion-magnetometer 'sensitivity' lower (better) than 20 pT (rms) per square root Hz at a frequency of 1 Hz and specially designed to reduce in-motion noise; 2. "Magnetometers" using optically pumped or nuclear precession (proton/Overhauser) "technology" having a 'sensitivity' lower (better) than 20 pT (rms) per square root Hz at a frequency of 1 Hz; 3. "Magnetometers" using fluxgate "technology" having a 'sensitivity' equal to or lower (better) than 10 pT (rms) per square root Hz at a frequency of 1 Hz; 4. Induction coil "magnetometers" having a 'sensitivity' lower (better) than any of the following:a.0,05 nT (rms) per square root Hz at frequencies of less than 1 Hz;b.1 × 10–3nT (rms) per square root Hz at frequencies of 1 Hz or more but not exceeding 10 Hz;orc.1 × 10–4nT (rms) per square root Hz at frequencies exceeding 10 Hz; a. 0,05 nT (rms) per square root Hz at frequencies of less than 1 Hz; b. 1 × 10–3nT (rms) per square root Hz at frequencies of 1 Hz or more but not exceeding 10 Hz;or c. 1 × 10–4nT (rms) per square root Hz at frequencies exceeding 10 Hz; 5. Fibre optic "magnetometers" having a 'sensitivity' lower (better) than 1 nT (rms) per square root Hz;
1. "Magnetometers" using "superconductive" (SQUID) "technology" and having any of the following:a.SQUID systems designed for stationary operation, without specially designed subsystems designed to reduce in-motion noise, and having a 'sensitivity' equal to or lower (better) than 50 fT (rms) per square root Hz at a frequency of 1 Hz;orb.SQUID systems having an in-motion-magnetometer 'sensitivity' lower (better) than 20 pT (rms) per square root Hz at a frequency of 1 Hz and specially designed to reduce in-motion noise; a. SQUID systems designed for stationary operation, without specially designed subsystems designed to reduce in-motion noise, and having a 'sensitivity' equal to or lower (better) than 50 fT (rms) per square root Hz at a frequency of 1 Hz;or b. SQUID systems having an in-motion-magnetometer 'sensitivity' lower (better) than 20 pT (rms) per square root Hz at a frequency of 1 Hz and specially designed to reduce in-motion noise;
a. SQUID systems designed for stationary operation, without specially designed subsystems designed to reduce in-motion noise, and having a 'sensitivity' equal to or lower (better) than 50 fT (rms) per square root Hz at a frequency of 1 Hz;or
b. SQUID systems having an in-motion-magnetometer 'sensitivity' lower (better) than 20 pT (rms) per square root Hz at a frequency of 1 Hz and specially designed to reduce in-motion noise;
2. "Magnetometers" using optically pumped or nuclear precession (proton/Overhauser) "technology" having a 'sensitivity' lower (better) than 20 pT (rms) per square root Hz at a frequency of 1 Hz;
3. "Magnetometers" using fluxgate "technology" having a 'sensitivity' equal to or lower (better) than 10 pT (rms) per square root Hz at a frequency of 1 Hz;
4. Induction coil "magnetometers" having a 'sensitivity' lower (better) than any of the following:a.0,05 nT (rms) per square root Hz at frequencies of less than 1 Hz;b.1 × 10–3nT (rms) per square root Hz at frequencies of 1 Hz or more but not exceeding 10 Hz;orc.1 × 10–4nT (rms) per square root Hz at frequencies exceeding 10 Hz; a. 0,05 nT (rms) per square root Hz at frequencies of less than 1 Hz; b. 1 × 10–3nT (rms) per square root Hz at frequencies of 1 Hz or more but not exceeding 10 Hz;or c. 1 × 10–4nT (rms) per square root Hz at frequencies exceeding 10 Hz;
a. 0,05 nT (rms) per square root Hz at frequencies of less than 1 Hz;
b. 1 × 10–3nT (rms) per square root Hz at frequencies of 1 Hz or more but not exceeding 10 Hz;or
c. 1 × 10–4nT (rms) per square root Hz at frequencies exceeding 10 Hz;
5. Fibre optic "magnetometers" having a 'sensitivity' lower (better) than 1 nT (rms) per square root Hz;
1. "Magnetometers" using "superconductive" (SQUID) "technology" and having any of the following:a.SQUID systems designed for stationary operation, without specially designed subsystems designed to reduce in-motion noise, and having a 'sensitivity' equal to or lower (better) than 50 fT (rms) per square root Hz at a frequency of 1 Hz;orb.SQUID systems having an in-motion-magnetometer 'sensitivity' lower (better) than 20 pT (rms) per square root Hz at a frequency of 1 Hz and specially designed to reduce in-motion noise; a. SQUID systems designed for stationary operation, without specially designed subsystems designed to reduce in-motion noise, and having a 'sensitivity' equal to or lower (better) than 50 fT (rms) per square root Hz at a frequency of 1 Hz;or b. SQUID systems having an in-motion-magnetometer 'sensitivity' lower (better) than 20 pT (rms) per square root Hz at a frequency of 1 Hz and specially designed to reduce in-motion noise;
a. SQUID systems designed for stationary operation, without specially designed subsystems designed to reduce in-motion noise, and having a 'sensitivity' equal to or lower (better) than 50 fT (rms) per square root Hz at a frequency of 1 Hz;or
b. SQUID systems having an in-motion-magnetometer 'sensitivity' lower (better) than 20 pT (rms) per square root Hz at a frequency of 1 Hz and specially designed to reduce in-motion noise;
a. SQUID systems designed for stationary operation, without specially designed subsystems designed to reduce in-motion noise, and having a 'sensitivity' equal to or lower (better) than 50 fT (rms) per square root Hz at a frequency of 1 Hz;or
b. SQUID systems having an in-motion-magnetometer 'sensitivity' lower (better) than 20 pT (rms) per square root Hz at a frequency of 1 Hz and specially designed to reduce in-motion noise;
2. "Magnetometers" using optically pumped or nuclear precession (proton/Overhauser) "technology" having a 'sensitivity' lower (better) than 20 pT (rms) per square root Hz at a frequency of 1 Hz;
3. "Magnetometers" using fluxgate "technology" having a 'sensitivity' equal to or lower (better) than 10 pT (rms) per square root Hz at a frequency of 1 Hz;
4. Induction coil "magnetometers" having a 'sensitivity' lower (better) than any of the following:a.0,05 nT (rms) per square root Hz at frequencies of less than 1 Hz;b.1 × 10–3nT (rms) per square root Hz at frequencies of 1 Hz or more but not exceeding 10 Hz;orc.1 × 10–4nT (rms) per square root Hz at frequencies exceeding 10 Hz; a. 0,05 nT (rms) per square root Hz at frequencies of less than 1 Hz; b. 1 × 10–3nT (rms) per square root Hz at frequencies of 1 Hz or more but not exceeding 10 Hz;or c. 1 × 10–4nT (rms) per square root Hz at frequencies exceeding 10 Hz;
a. 0,05 nT (rms) per square root Hz at frequencies of less than 1 Hz;
b. 1 × 10–3nT (rms) per square root Hz at frequencies of 1 Hz or more but not exceeding 10 Hz;or
c. 1 × 10–4nT (rms) per square root Hz at frequencies exceeding 10 Hz;
a. 0,05 nT (rms) per square root Hz at frequencies of less than 1 Hz;
b. 1 × 10–3nT (rms) per square root Hz at frequencies of 1 Hz or more but not exceeding 10 Hz;or
c. 1 × 10–4nT (rms) per square root Hz at frequencies exceeding 10 Hz;
5. Fibre optic "magnetometers" having a 'sensitivity' lower (better) than 1 nT (rms) per square root Hz;
b. Underwater electric field sensors having a 'sensitivity' lower (better) than 8 nanovolt per metre per square root Hz when measured at 1 Hz;
c. "Magnetic gradiometers" as follows:1."Magnetic gradiometers" using multiple "magnetometers" specified in 6A006.a.;2.Fibre optic "intrinsic magnetic gradiometers" having a magnetic gradient field 'sensitivity' lower (better) than 0,3 nT/m rms per square root Hz;3."Intrinsic magnetic gradiometers", using "technology" other than fibre-optic "technology", having a magnetic gradient field 'sensitivity' lower (better) than 0,015 nT/m rms per square root Hz; 1. "Magnetic gradiometers" using multiple "magnetometers" specified in 6A006.a.; 2. Fibre optic "intrinsic magnetic gradiometers" having a magnetic gradient field 'sensitivity' lower (better) than 0,3 nT/m rms per square root Hz; 3. "Intrinsic magnetic gradiometers", using "technology" other than fibre-optic "technology", having a magnetic gradient field 'sensitivity' lower (better) than 0,015 nT/m rms per square root Hz;
1. "Magnetic gradiometers" using multiple "magnetometers" specified in 6A006.a.;
2. Fibre optic "intrinsic magnetic gradiometers" having a magnetic gradient field 'sensitivity' lower (better) than 0,3 nT/m rms per square root Hz;
3. "Intrinsic magnetic gradiometers", using "technology" other than fibre-optic "technology", having a magnetic gradient field 'sensitivity' lower (better) than 0,015 nT/m rms per square root Hz;
1. "Magnetic gradiometers" using multiple "magnetometers" specified in 6A006.a.;
2. Fibre optic "intrinsic magnetic gradiometers" having a magnetic gradient field 'sensitivity' lower (better) than 0,3 nT/m rms per square root Hz;
3. "Intrinsic magnetic gradiometers", using "technology" other than fibre-optic "technology", having a magnetic gradient field 'sensitivity' lower (better) than 0,015 nT/m rms per square root Hz;
d. "Compensation systems" for magnetic or underwater electric field sensors resulting in a performance equal to or better than the specified parameters of 6A006.a., 6A006.b. or 6A006.c.;
e. Underwater electromagnetic receivers incorporating magnetic field sensors specified by 6A006.a. or underwater electric field sensors specified by 6A006.b.
N.B.: SEE ALSO 6A107.
a. Gravity meters designed or modified for ground use and having a static accuracy of less (better) than 10 μGal;Note:6A007.a. does not control ground gravity meters of the quartz element (Worden) type. Note: 6A007.a. does not control ground gravity meters of the quartz element (Worden) type.
Note: 6A007.a. does not control ground gravity meters of the quartz element (Worden) type.
Note: 6A007.a. does not control ground gravity meters of the quartz element (Worden) type.
b. Gravity meters designed for mobile platforms and having all of the following:1.A static accuracy of less (better) than 0,7 mGal;and2.An in-service (operational) accuracy of less (better) than 0,7 mGal having a 'time-to-steady-state registration' of less than 2 minutes under any combination of attendant corrective compensations and motional influences;Technical Note:For the purposes of 6A007.b., 'time-to-steady-state registration' (also referred to as the gravimeter's response time) is the time over which the disturbing effects of platform induced accelerations (high frequency noise) are reduced. 1. A static accuracy of less (better) than 0,7 mGal;and 2. An in-service (operational) accuracy of less (better) than 0,7 mGal having a 'time-to-steady-state registration' of less than 2 minutes under any combination of attendant corrective compensations and motional influences;Technical Note:For the purposes of 6A007.b., 'time-to-steady-state registration' (also referred to as the gravimeter's response time) is the time over which the disturbing effects of platform induced accelerations (high frequency noise) are reduced.
1. A static accuracy of less (better) than 0,7 mGal;and
2. An in-service (operational) accuracy of less (better) than 0,7 mGal having a 'time-to-steady-state registration' of less than 2 minutes under any combination of attendant corrective compensations and motional influences;Technical Note:For the purposes of 6A007.b., 'time-to-steady-state registration' (also referred to as the gravimeter's response time) is the time over which the disturbing effects of platform induced accelerations (high frequency noise) are reduced.
1. A static accuracy of less (better) than 0,7 mGal;and
2. An in-service (operational) accuracy of less (better) than 0,7 mGal having a 'time-to-steady-state registration' of less than 2 minutes under any combination of attendant corrective compensations and motional influences;Technical Note:For the purposes of 6A007.b., 'time-to-steady-state registration' (also referred to as the gravimeter's response time) is the time over which the disturbing effects of platform induced accelerations (high frequency noise) are reduced.
c. Gravity gradiometers.
N.B.: SEE ALSO 6A108.
Note: 6A008 does not control:—Secondary surveillance radar (SSR);—Civil Automotive Radar;—Displays or monitors used for air traffic control (ATC);—Meteorological (weather) radar;—Precision approach radar (PAR) equipment conforming to ICAO standards and employing electronically steerable linear (1-dimensional) arrays or mechanically positioned passive antennae. — Secondary surveillance radar (SSR); — Civil Automotive Radar; — Displays or monitors used for air traffic control (ATC); — Meteorological (weather) radar; — Precision approach radar (PAR) equipment conforming to ICAO standards and employing electronically steerable linear (1-dimensional) arrays or mechanically positioned passive antennae.
— Secondary surveillance radar (SSR);
— Civil Automotive Radar;
— Displays or monitors used for air traffic control (ATC);
— Meteorological (weather) radar;
— Precision approach radar (PAR) equipment conforming to ICAO standards and employing electronically steerable linear (1-dimensional) arrays or mechanically positioned passive antennae.
— Secondary surveillance radar (SSR);
— Civil Automotive Radar;
— Displays or monitors used for air traffic control (ATC);
— Meteorological (weather) radar;
— Precision approach radar (PAR) equipment conforming to ICAO standards and employing electronically steerable linear (1-dimensional) arrays or mechanically positioned passive antennae.
a. Operating at frequencies from 40 GHz to 230 GHz and having any of the following:1.An average output power exceeding 100 mW;or2.Locating accuracy of 1 m or less (better) in range and 0,2 degree or less (better) in azimuth; 1. An average output power exceeding 100 mW;or 2. Locating accuracy of 1 m or less (better) in range and 0,2 degree or less (better) in azimuth;
1. An average output power exceeding 100 mW;or
2. Locating accuracy of 1 m or less (better) in range and 0,2 degree or less (better) in azimuth;
1. An average output power exceeding 100 mW;or
2. Locating accuracy of 1 m or less (better) in range and 0,2 degree or less (better) in azimuth;
b. A tunable bandwidth exceeding ± 6,25 % of the 'centre operating frequency';Technical Note:The 'centre operating frequency' equals one half of the sum of the highest plus the lowest specified operating frequencies.
c. Capable of operating simultaneously on more than two carrier frequencies;
d. Capable of operating in synthetic aperture (SAR), inverse synthetic aperture (ISAR) radar mode, or sidelooking airborne (SLAR) radar mode;
e. Incorporating electronically steerable array antennae;
f. Capable of heightfinding non-cooperative targets;
g. Specially designed for airborne (balloon or airframe mounted) operation and having Doppler "signal processing" for the detection of moving targets;
h. Employing processing of radar signals and using any of the following:1."Radar spread spectrum" techniques;or2."Radar frequency agility" techniques; 1. "Radar spread spectrum" techniques;or 2. "Radar frequency agility" techniques;
1. "Radar spread spectrum" techniques;or
2. "Radar frequency agility" techniques;
1. "Radar spread spectrum" techniques;or
2. "Radar frequency agility" techniques;
i. Providing ground-based operation with a maximum "instrumented range" exceeding 185 km;Note:6A008.i. does not control:a.Fishing ground surveillance radar;b.Ground radar equipment specially designed for enroute air traffic control and having all the following:1.A maximum "instrumented range" of 500 km or less;2.Configured so that radar target data can be transmitted only one way from the radar site to one or more civil ATC centres;3.Contains no provisions for remote control of the radar scan rate from the enroute ATC centre;and4.Permanently installed;c.Weather balloon tracking radars. Note: 6A008.i. does not control:a.Fishing ground surveillance radar;b.Ground radar equipment specially designed for enroute air traffic control and having all the following:1.A maximum "instrumented range" of 500 km or less;2.Configured so that radar target data can be transmitted only one way from the radar site to one or more civil ATC centres;3.Contains no provisions for remote control of the radar scan rate from the enroute ATC centre;and4.Permanently installed;c.Weather balloon tracking radars. a. Fishing ground surveillance radar; b. Ground radar equipment specially designed for enroute air traffic control and having all the following:1.A maximum "instrumented range" of 500 km or less;2.Configured so that radar target data can be transmitted only one way from the radar site to one or more civil ATC centres;3.Contains no provisions for remote control of the radar scan rate from the enroute ATC centre;and4.Permanently installed; 1. A maximum "instrumented range" of 500 km or less; 2. Configured so that radar target data can be transmitted only one way from the radar site to one or more civil ATC centres; 3. Contains no provisions for remote control of the radar scan rate from the enroute ATC centre;and 4. Permanently installed; c. Weather balloon tracking radars.
Note: 6A008.i. does not control:a.Fishing ground surveillance radar;b.Ground radar equipment specially designed for enroute air traffic control and having all the following:1.A maximum "instrumented range" of 500 km or less;2.Configured so that radar target data can be transmitted only one way from the radar site to one or more civil ATC centres;3.Contains no provisions for remote control of the radar scan rate from the enroute ATC centre;and4.Permanently installed;c.Weather balloon tracking radars. a. Fishing ground surveillance radar; b. Ground radar equipment specially designed for enroute air traffic control and having all the following:1.A maximum "instrumented range" of 500 km or less;2.Configured so that radar target data can be transmitted only one way from the radar site to one or more civil ATC centres;3.Contains no provisions for remote control of the radar scan rate from the enroute ATC centre;and4.Permanently installed; 1. A maximum "instrumented range" of 500 km or less; 2. Configured so that radar target data can be transmitted only one way from the radar site to one or more civil ATC centres; 3. Contains no provisions for remote control of the radar scan rate from the enroute ATC centre;and 4. Permanently installed; c. Weather balloon tracking radars.
a. Fishing ground surveillance radar;
b. Ground radar equipment specially designed for enroute air traffic control and having all the following:1.A maximum "instrumented range" of 500 km or less;2.Configured so that radar target data can be transmitted only one way from the radar site to one or more civil ATC centres;3.Contains no provisions for remote control of the radar scan rate from the enroute ATC centre;and4.Permanently installed; 1. A maximum "instrumented range" of 500 km or less; 2. Configured so that radar target data can be transmitted only one way from the radar site to one or more civil ATC centres; 3. Contains no provisions for remote control of the radar scan rate from the enroute ATC centre;and 4. Permanently installed;
1. A maximum "instrumented range" of 500 km or less;
2. Configured so that radar target data can be transmitted only one way from the radar site to one or more civil ATC centres;
3. Contains no provisions for remote control of the radar scan rate from the enroute ATC centre;and
4. Permanently installed;
c. Weather balloon tracking radars.
Note: 6A008.i. does not control:a.Fishing ground surveillance radar;b.Ground radar equipment specially designed for enroute air traffic control and having all the following:1.A maximum "instrumented range" of 500 km or less;2.Configured so that radar target data can be transmitted only one way from the radar site to one or more civil ATC centres;3.Contains no provisions for remote control of the radar scan rate from the enroute ATC centre;and4.Permanently installed;c.Weather balloon tracking radars. a. Fishing ground surveillance radar; b. Ground radar equipment specially designed for enroute air traffic control and having all the following:1.A maximum "instrumented range" of 500 km or less;2.Configured so that radar target data can be transmitted only one way from the radar site to one or more civil ATC centres;3.Contains no provisions for remote control of the radar scan rate from the enroute ATC centre;and4.Permanently installed; 1. A maximum "instrumented range" of 500 km or less; 2. Configured so that radar target data can be transmitted only one way from the radar site to one or more civil ATC centres; 3. Contains no provisions for remote control of the radar scan rate from the enroute ATC centre;and 4. Permanently installed; c. Weather balloon tracking radars.
a. Fishing ground surveillance radar;
b. Ground radar equipment specially designed for enroute air traffic control and having all the following:1.A maximum "instrumented range" of 500 km or less;2.Configured so that radar target data can be transmitted only one way from the radar site to one or more civil ATC centres;3.Contains no provisions for remote control of the radar scan rate from the enroute ATC centre;and4.Permanently installed; 1. A maximum "instrumented range" of 500 km or less; 2. Configured so that radar target data can be transmitted only one way from the radar site to one or more civil ATC centres; 3. Contains no provisions for remote control of the radar scan rate from the enroute ATC centre;and 4. Permanently installed;
1. A maximum "instrumented range" of 500 km or less;
2. Configured so that radar target data can be transmitted only one way from the radar site to one or more civil ATC centres;
3. Contains no provisions for remote control of the radar scan rate from the enroute ATC centre;and
4. Permanently installed;
c. Weather balloon tracking radars.
a. Fishing ground surveillance radar;
b. Ground radar equipment specially designed for enroute air traffic control and having all the following:1.A maximum "instrumented range" of 500 km or less;2.Configured so that radar target data can be transmitted only one way from the radar site to one or more civil ATC centres;3.Contains no provisions for remote control of the radar scan rate from the enroute ATC centre;and4.Permanently installed; 1. A maximum "instrumented range" of 500 km or less; 2. Configured so that radar target data can be transmitted only one way from the radar site to one or more civil ATC centres; 3. Contains no provisions for remote control of the radar scan rate from the enroute ATC centre;and 4. Permanently installed;
1. A maximum "instrumented range" of 500 km or less;
2. Configured so that radar target data can be transmitted only one way from the radar site to one or more civil ATC centres;
3. Contains no provisions for remote control of the radar scan rate from the enroute ATC centre;and
4. Permanently installed;
1. A maximum "instrumented range" of 500 km or less;
2. Configured so that radar target data can be transmitted only one way from the radar site to one or more civil ATC centres;
3. Contains no provisions for remote control of the radar scan rate from the enroute ATC centre;and
4. Permanently installed;
c. Weather balloon tracking radars.
j. Being "laser" radar or Light Detection and Ranging (LIDAR) equipment and having any of the following:1."Space-qualified";2.Employing coherent heterodyne or homodyne detection techniques and having an angular resolution of less (better) than 20 μrad (microradians); or3.Designed for carrying out airborne bathymetric littoral surveys to International Hydrographic Organization (IHO) Order 1a Standard (5th Edition February 2008) for Hydrographic Surveys or better, and using one or more lasers with a wavelength exceeding 400 nm but not exceeding 600 nm;Note 1:LIDAR equipment specially designed for surveying is only specified in 6A008.j.3.Note 2:6A008.j. does not control LIDAR equipment specially designed for meteorological observation.Note 3:Parameters in the IHO Order 1a Standard 5th Edition February 2008 are summarized as follows:—Horizontal Accuracy (95 % Confidence Level) = 5 m + 5 % of depth.—Depth Accuracy for Reduced Depths (95 % confidence level) =, where:a=0,5 m = constant depth error, i.e. the sum of all constant depth errorsb=0,013 = factor of depth dependent errorb*d=depth dependent error, i.e. the sum of all depth dependent errorsd=depth—Feature Detection = Cubic features > 2 m in depths up to 40 m;10 % of depth beyond 40 m. 1. "Space-qualified"; 2. Employing coherent heterodyne or homodyne detection techniques and having an angular resolution of less (better) than 20 μrad (microradians); or 3. Designed for carrying out airborne bathymetric littoral surveys to International Hydrographic Organization (IHO) Order 1a Standard (5th Edition February 2008) for Hydrographic Surveys or better, and using one or more lasers with a wavelength exceeding 400 nm but not exceeding 600 nm; Note 1: LIDAR equipment specially designed for surveying is only specified in 6A008.j.3. Note 2: 6A008.j. does not control LIDAR equipment specially designed for meteorological observation. Note 3: Parameters in the IHO Order 1a Standard 5th Edition February 2008 are summarized as follows:—Horizontal Accuracy (95 % Confidence Level) = 5 m + 5 % of depth.—Depth Accuracy for Reduced Depths (95 % confidence level) =, where:a=0,5 m = constant depth error, i.e. the sum of all constant depth errorsb=0,013 = factor of depth dependent errorb*d=depth dependent error, i.e. the sum of all depth dependent errorsd=depth—Feature Detection = Cubic features > 2 m in depths up to 40 m;10 % of depth beyond 40 m. — Horizontal Accuracy (95 % Confidence Level) = 5 m + 5 % of depth. — Depth Accuracy for Reduced Depths (95 % confidence level) =, where:a=0,5 m = constant depth error, i.e. the sum of all constant depth errorsb=0,013 = factor of depth dependent errorb*d=depth dependent error, i.e. the sum of all depth dependent errorsd=depth — Feature Detection = Cubic features > 2 m in depths up to 40 m;10 % of depth beyond 40 m.
1. "Space-qualified";
2. Employing coherent heterodyne or homodyne detection techniques and having an angular resolution of less (better) than 20 μrad (microradians); or
3. Designed for carrying out airborne bathymetric littoral surveys to International Hydrographic Organization (IHO) Order 1a Standard (5th Edition February 2008) for Hydrographic Surveys or better, and using one or more lasers with a wavelength exceeding 400 nm but not exceeding 600 nm;
Note 1: LIDAR equipment specially designed for surveying is only specified in 6A008.j.3.
Note 2: 6A008.j. does not control LIDAR equipment specially designed for meteorological observation.
Note 3: Parameters in the IHO Order 1a Standard 5th Edition February 2008 are summarized as follows:—Horizontal Accuracy (95 % Confidence Level) = 5 m + 5 % of depth.—Depth Accuracy for Reduced Depths (95 % confidence level) =, where:a=0,5 m = constant depth error, i.e. the sum of all constant depth errorsb=0,013 = factor of depth dependent errorb*d=depth dependent error, i.e. the sum of all depth dependent errorsd=depth—Feature Detection = Cubic features > 2 m in depths up to 40 m;10 % of depth beyond 40 m. — Horizontal Accuracy (95 % Confidence Level) = 5 m + 5 % of depth. — Depth Accuracy for Reduced Depths (95 % confidence level) =, where:a=0,5 m = constant depth error, i.e. the sum of all constant depth errorsb=0,013 = factor of depth dependent errorb*d=depth dependent error, i.e. the sum of all depth dependent errorsd=depth — Feature Detection = Cubic features > 2 m in depths up to 40 m;10 % of depth beyond 40 m.
— Horizontal Accuracy (95 % Confidence Level) = 5 m + 5 % of depth.
— Depth Accuracy for Reduced Depths (95 % confidence level) =, where:a=0,5 m = constant depth error, i.e. the sum of all constant depth errorsb=0,013 = factor of depth dependent errorb*d=depth dependent error, i.e. the sum of all depth dependent errorsd=depth
— Feature Detection = Cubic features > 2 m in depths up to 40 m;10 % of depth beyond 40 m.
1. "Space-qualified";
2. Employing coherent heterodyne or homodyne detection techniques and having an angular resolution of less (better) than 20 μrad (microradians); or
3. Designed for carrying out airborne bathymetric littoral surveys to International Hydrographic Organization (IHO) Order 1a Standard (5th Edition February 2008) for Hydrographic Surveys or better, and using one or more lasers with a wavelength exceeding 400 nm but not exceeding 600 nm;
Note 1: LIDAR equipment specially designed for surveying is only specified in 6A008.j.3.
Note 2: 6A008.j. does not control LIDAR equipment specially designed for meteorological observation.
Note 3: Parameters in the IHO Order 1a Standard 5th Edition February 2008 are summarized as follows:—Horizontal Accuracy (95 % Confidence Level) = 5 m + 5 % of depth.—Depth Accuracy for Reduced Depths (95 % confidence level) =, where:a=0,5 m = constant depth error, i.e. the sum of all constant depth errorsb=0,013 = factor of depth dependent errorb*d=depth dependent error, i.e. the sum of all depth dependent errorsd=depth—Feature Detection = Cubic features > 2 m in depths up to 40 m;10 % of depth beyond 40 m. — Horizontal Accuracy (95 % Confidence Level) = 5 m + 5 % of depth. — Depth Accuracy for Reduced Depths (95 % confidence level) =, where:a=0,5 m = constant depth error, i.e. the sum of all constant depth errorsb=0,013 = factor of depth dependent errorb*d=depth dependent error, i.e. the sum of all depth dependent errorsd=depth — Feature Detection = Cubic features > 2 m in depths up to 40 m;10 % of depth beyond 40 m.
— Horizontal Accuracy (95 % Confidence Level) = 5 m + 5 % of depth.
— Depth Accuracy for Reduced Depths (95 % confidence level) =, where:a=0,5 m = constant depth error, i.e. the sum of all constant depth errorsb=0,013 = factor of depth dependent errorb*d=depth dependent error, i.e. the sum of all depth dependent errorsd=depth
— Feature Detection = Cubic features > 2 m in depths up to 40 m;10 % of depth beyond 40 m.
— Horizontal Accuracy (95 % Confidence Level) = 5 m + 5 % of depth.
— Depth Accuracy for Reduced Depths (95 % confidence level) =, where:a=0,5 m = constant depth error, i.e. the sum of all constant depth errorsb=0,013 = factor of depth dependent errorb*d=depth dependent error, i.e. the sum of all depth dependent errorsd=depth
— Feature Detection = Cubic features > 2 m in depths up to 40 m;10 % of depth beyond 40 m.
k. Having "signal processing" sub-systems using "pulse compression" and having any of the following:1.A "pulse compression" ratio exceeding 150; or2.A compressed pulse width of less than 200 ns;orNote:6A008.k.2. does not control two dimensional 'marine radar' or 'vessel traffic service' radar, having all of the following;a."Pulse compression" ratio not exceeding 150;b.Compressed pulse width of greater than 30 ns;c.Single and rotating mechanically scanned antenna;d.Peak output power not exceeding 250 W; ande.Not capable of "frequency hopping". 1. A "pulse compression" ratio exceeding 150; or 2. A compressed pulse width of less than 200 ns;orNote:6A008.k.2. does not control two dimensional 'marine radar' or 'vessel traffic service' radar, having all of the following;a."Pulse compression" ratio not exceeding 150;b.Compressed pulse width of greater than 30 ns;c.Single and rotating mechanically scanned antenna;d.Peak output power not exceeding 250 W; ande.Not capable of "frequency hopping". Note: 6A008.k.2. does not control two dimensional 'marine radar' or 'vessel traffic service' radar, having all of the following;a."Pulse compression" ratio not exceeding 150;b.Compressed pulse width of greater than 30 ns;c.Single and rotating mechanically scanned antenna;d.Peak output power not exceeding 250 W; ande.Not capable of "frequency hopping". a. "Pulse compression" ratio not exceeding 150; b. Compressed pulse width of greater than 30 ns; c. Single and rotating mechanically scanned antenna; d. Peak output power not exceeding 250 W; and e. Not capable of "frequency hopping".
1. A "pulse compression" ratio exceeding 150; or
2. A compressed pulse width of less than 200 ns;orNote:6A008.k.2. does not control two dimensional 'marine radar' or 'vessel traffic service' radar, having all of the following;a."Pulse compression" ratio not exceeding 150;b.Compressed pulse width of greater than 30 ns;c.Single and rotating mechanically scanned antenna;d.Peak output power not exceeding 250 W; ande.Not capable of "frequency hopping". Note: 6A008.k.2. does not control two dimensional 'marine radar' or 'vessel traffic service' radar, having all of the following;a."Pulse compression" ratio not exceeding 150;b.Compressed pulse width of greater than 30 ns;c.Single and rotating mechanically scanned antenna;d.Peak output power not exceeding 250 W; ande.Not capable of "frequency hopping". a. "Pulse compression" ratio not exceeding 150; b. Compressed pulse width of greater than 30 ns; c. Single and rotating mechanically scanned antenna; d. Peak output power not exceeding 250 W; and e. Not capable of "frequency hopping".
Note: 6A008.k.2. does not control two dimensional 'marine radar' or 'vessel traffic service' radar, having all of the following;a."Pulse compression" ratio not exceeding 150;b.Compressed pulse width of greater than 30 ns;c.Single and rotating mechanically scanned antenna;d.Peak output power not exceeding 250 W; ande.Not capable of "frequency hopping". a. "Pulse compression" ratio not exceeding 150; b. Compressed pulse width of greater than 30 ns; c. Single and rotating mechanically scanned antenna; d. Peak output power not exceeding 250 W; and e. Not capable of "frequency hopping".
a. "Pulse compression" ratio not exceeding 150;
b. Compressed pulse width of greater than 30 ns;
c. Single and rotating mechanically scanned antenna;
d. Peak output power not exceeding 250 W; and
e. Not capable of "frequency hopping".
1. A "pulse compression" ratio exceeding 150; or
2. A compressed pulse width of less than 200 ns;orNote:6A008.k.2. does not control two dimensional 'marine radar' or 'vessel traffic service' radar, having all of the following;a."Pulse compression" ratio not exceeding 150;b.Compressed pulse width of greater than 30 ns;c.Single and rotating mechanically scanned antenna;d.Peak output power not exceeding 250 W; ande.Not capable of "frequency hopping". Note: 6A008.k.2. does not control two dimensional 'marine radar' or 'vessel traffic service' radar, having all of the following;a."Pulse compression" ratio not exceeding 150;b.Compressed pulse width of greater than 30 ns;c.Single and rotating mechanically scanned antenna;d.Peak output power not exceeding 250 W; ande.Not capable of "frequency hopping". a. "Pulse compression" ratio not exceeding 150; b. Compressed pulse width of greater than 30 ns; c. Single and rotating mechanically scanned antenna; d. Peak output power not exceeding 250 W; and e. Not capable of "frequency hopping".
Note: 6A008.k.2. does not control two dimensional 'marine radar' or 'vessel traffic service' radar, having all of the following;a."Pulse compression" ratio not exceeding 150;b.Compressed pulse width of greater than 30 ns;c.Single and rotating mechanically scanned antenna;d.Peak output power not exceeding 250 W; ande.Not capable of "frequency hopping". a. "Pulse compression" ratio not exceeding 150; b. Compressed pulse width of greater than 30 ns; c. Single and rotating mechanically scanned antenna; d. Peak output power not exceeding 250 W; and e. Not capable of "frequency hopping".
a. "Pulse compression" ratio not exceeding 150;
b. Compressed pulse width of greater than 30 ns;
c. Single and rotating mechanically scanned antenna;
d. Peak output power not exceeding 250 W; and
e. Not capable of "frequency hopping".
Note: 6A008.k.2. does not control two dimensional 'marine radar' or 'vessel traffic service' radar, having all of the following;a."Pulse compression" ratio not exceeding 150;b.Compressed pulse width of greater than 30 ns;c.Single and rotating mechanically scanned antenna;d.Peak output power not exceeding 250 W; ande.Not capable of "frequency hopping". a. "Pulse compression" ratio not exceeding 150; b. Compressed pulse width of greater than 30 ns; c. Single and rotating mechanically scanned antenna; d. Peak output power not exceeding 250 W; and e. Not capable of "frequency hopping".
a. "Pulse compression" ratio not exceeding 150;
b. Compressed pulse width of greater than 30 ns;
c. Single and rotating mechanically scanned antenna;
d. Peak output power not exceeding 250 W; and
e. Not capable of "frequency hopping".
a. "Pulse compression" ratio not exceeding 150;
b. Compressed pulse width of greater than 30 ns;
c. Single and rotating mechanically scanned antenna;
d. Peak output power not exceeding 250 W; and
e. Not capable of "frequency hopping".
l. Having data processing sub-systems and having any of the following:1."Automatic target tracking" providing, at any antenna rotation, the predicted target position beyond the time of the next antenna beam passage;orNote:6A008.l.1. does not control conflict alert capability in ATC systems, or 'marine radar'.2.Not used;3.Not used;4.Configured to provide superposition and correlation, or fusion, of target data within six seconds from two or more "geographically dispersed" radar sensors to improve the aggregate performance beyond that of any single sensor specified by 6A008.f. or 6A008.i.N.B.See also Military Goods Controls.Note:6A008.l.4. does not control systems, equipment and assemblies used for 'vessel traffic service'. 1. "Automatic target tracking" providing, at any antenna rotation, the predicted target position beyond the time of the next antenna beam passage;orNote:6A008.l.1. does not control conflict alert capability in ATC systems, or 'marine radar'. Note: 6A008.l.1. does not control conflict alert capability in ATC systems, or 'marine radar'. 2. Not used; 3. Not used; 4. Configured to provide superposition and correlation, or fusion, of target data within six seconds from two or more "geographically dispersed" radar sensors to improve the aggregate performance beyond that of any single sensor specified by 6A008.f. or 6A008.i.N.B.See also Military Goods Controls.Note:6A008.l.4. does not control systems, equipment and assemblies used for 'vessel traffic service'. N.B. See also Military Goods Controls. Note: 6A008.l.4. does not control systems, equipment and assemblies used for 'vessel traffic service'.
1. "Automatic target tracking" providing, at any antenna rotation, the predicted target position beyond the time of the next antenna beam passage;orNote:6A008.l.1. does not control conflict alert capability in ATC systems, or 'marine radar'. Note: 6A008.l.1. does not control conflict alert capability in ATC systems, or 'marine radar'.
Note: 6A008.l.1. does not control conflict alert capability in ATC systems, or 'marine radar'.
2. Not used;
3. Not used;
4. Configured to provide superposition and correlation, or fusion, of target data within six seconds from two or more "geographically dispersed" radar sensors to improve the aggregate performance beyond that of any single sensor specified by 6A008.f. or 6A008.i.N.B.See also Military Goods Controls.Note:6A008.l.4. does not control systems, equipment and assemblies used for 'vessel traffic service'. N.B. See also Military Goods Controls. Note: 6A008.l.4. does not control systems, equipment and assemblies used for 'vessel traffic service'.
N.B. See also Military Goods Controls.
Note: 6A008.l.4. does not control systems, equipment and assemblies used for 'vessel traffic service'.
1. "Automatic target tracking" providing, at any antenna rotation, the predicted target position beyond the time of the next antenna beam passage;orNote:6A008.l.1. does not control conflict alert capability in ATC systems, or 'marine radar'. Note: 6A008.l.1. does not control conflict alert capability in ATC systems, or 'marine radar'.
Note: 6A008.l.1. does not control conflict alert capability in ATC systems, or 'marine radar'.
Note: 6A008.l.1. does not control conflict alert capability in ATC systems, or 'marine radar'.
2. Not used;
3. Not used;
4. Configured to provide superposition and correlation, or fusion, of target data within six seconds from two or more "geographically dispersed" radar sensors to improve the aggregate performance beyond that of any single sensor specified by 6A008.f. or 6A008.i.N.B.See also Military Goods Controls.Note:6A008.l.4. does not control systems, equipment and assemblies used for 'vessel traffic service'. N.B. See also Military Goods Controls. Note: 6A008.l.4. does not control systems, equipment and assemblies used for 'vessel traffic service'.
N.B. See also Military Goods Controls.
Note: 6A008.l.4. does not control systems, equipment and assemblies used for 'vessel traffic service'.
N.B. See also Military Goods Controls.
Note: 6A008.l.4. does not control systems, equipment and assemblies used for 'vessel traffic service'.
1. For the purposes of 6A008, 'marine radar' is a radar that is used to navigate safely at sea, inland waterways or near-shore environments.
2. For the purposes of 6A008, 'vessel traffic service' is a vessel traffic monitoring and control service similar to air traffic control for aircraft.
a. Gravity meters, other than those specified in 6A007.b, designed or modified for airborne or marine use, and having a static or operational accuracy equal to or less (better) than 0,7 milligal (mgal), and having a time-to-steady-state registration of two minutes or less;
b. Specially designed components for gravity meters specified in 6A007.b or 6A107.a. and gravity gradiometers specified in 6A007.c.
a. Radar and laser radar systems designed or modified for use in space launch vehicles specified in 9A004 or sounding rockets specified in 9A104;Note:6A108.a. includes the following:a.Terrain contour mapping equipment;b.Imaging sensor equipment;c.Scene mapping and correlation (both digital and analogue) equipment;d.Doppler navigation radar equipment. Note: 6A108.a. includes the following:a.Terrain contour mapping equipment;b.Imaging sensor equipment;c.Scene mapping and correlation (both digital and analogue) equipment;d.Doppler navigation radar equipment. a. Terrain contour mapping equipment; b. Imaging sensor equipment; c. Scene mapping and correlation (both digital and analogue) equipment; d. Doppler navigation radar equipment.
Note: 6A108.a. includes the following:a.Terrain contour mapping equipment;b.Imaging sensor equipment;c.Scene mapping and correlation (both digital and analogue) equipment;d.Doppler navigation radar equipment. a. Terrain contour mapping equipment; b. Imaging sensor equipment; c. Scene mapping and correlation (both digital and analogue) equipment; d. Doppler navigation radar equipment.
a. Terrain contour mapping equipment;
b. Imaging sensor equipment;
c. Scene mapping and correlation (both digital and analogue) equipment;
d. Doppler navigation radar equipment.
Note: 6A108.a. includes the following:a.Terrain contour mapping equipment;b.Imaging sensor equipment;c.Scene mapping and correlation (both digital and analogue) equipment;d.Doppler navigation radar equipment. a. Terrain contour mapping equipment; b. Imaging sensor equipment; c. Scene mapping and correlation (both digital and analogue) equipment; d. Doppler navigation radar equipment.
a. Terrain contour mapping equipment;
b. Imaging sensor equipment;
c. Scene mapping and correlation (both digital and analogue) equipment;
d. Doppler navigation radar equipment.
a. Terrain contour mapping equipment;
b. Imaging sensor equipment;
c. Scene mapping and correlation (both digital and analogue) equipment;
d. Doppler navigation radar equipment.
b. Precision tracking systems, usable for 'missiles', as follows:1.Tracking systems which use a code translator in conjunction with either surface or airborne references or navigation satellite systems to provide real-time measurements of in-flight position and velocity;2.Range instrumentation radars including associated optical/infrared trackers with all of the following capabilities:a.Angular resolution better than 1,5 milliradians;b.Range of 30 km or greater with a range resolution better than 10 m rms;c.Velocity resolution better than 3 m/s. 1. Tracking systems which use a code translator in conjunction with either surface or airborne references or navigation satellite systems to provide real-time measurements of in-flight position and velocity; 2. Range instrumentation radars including associated optical/infrared trackers with all of the following capabilities:a.Angular resolution better than 1,5 milliradians;b.Range of 30 km or greater with a range resolution better than 10 m rms;c.Velocity resolution better than 3 m/s. a. Angular resolution better than 1,5 milliradians; b. Range of 30 km or greater with a range resolution better than 10 m rms; c. Velocity resolution better than 3 m/s.
1. Tracking systems which use a code translator in conjunction with either surface or airborne references or navigation satellite systems to provide real-time measurements of in-flight position and velocity;
2. Range instrumentation radars including associated optical/infrared trackers with all of the following capabilities:a.Angular resolution better than 1,5 milliradians;b.Range of 30 km or greater with a range resolution better than 10 m rms;c.Velocity resolution better than 3 m/s. a. Angular resolution better than 1,5 milliradians; b. Range of 30 km or greater with a range resolution better than 10 m rms; c. Velocity resolution better than 3 m/s.
a. Angular resolution better than 1,5 milliradians;
b. Range of 30 km or greater with a range resolution better than 10 m rms;
c. Velocity resolution better than 3 m/s.
1. Tracking systems which use a code translator in conjunction with either surface or airborne references or navigation satellite systems to provide real-time measurements of in-flight position and velocity;
2. Range instrumentation radars including associated optical/infrared trackers with all of the following capabilities:a.Angular resolution better than 1,5 milliradians;b.Range of 30 km or greater with a range resolution better than 10 m rms;c.Velocity resolution better than 3 m/s. a. Angular resolution better than 1,5 milliradians; b. Range of 30 km or greater with a range resolution better than 10 m rms; c. Velocity resolution better than 3 m/s.
a. Angular resolution better than 1,5 milliradians;
b. Range of 30 km or greater with a range resolution better than 10 m rms;
c. Velocity resolution better than 3 m/s.
a. Angular resolution better than 1,5 milliradians;
b. Range of 30 km or greater with a range resolution better than 10 m rms;
c. Velocity resolution better than 3 m/s.
a. Photocathode area of greater than 20 cm2;and
b. Anode pulse rise time of less than 1 ns.
N.B. 1: "Software" specially designed to enhance or release the performance of a camera or imaging device to meet the characteristics of 6A203.a., 6A203.b. or 6A203.c. is specified in 6D203.
N.B. 2: "Technology" in the form of codes or keys to enhance or release the performance of a camera or imaging device to meet the characteristics of 6A203.a., 6A203.b. or 6A203.c is specified in 6E203.
Note: 6A203.a. to 6A203.c. does not control cameras or imaging devices if they have hardware, "software" or "technology" constraints that limit the performance to less than that specified above, provided they meet any of the following:1.They need to be returned to the original manufacturer to make the enhancements or release the constraints;2.They require "software" as specified in 6D203 to enhance or release the performance to meet the characteristics of 6A203; or3.They require "technology" in the form of keys or codes as specified in 6E203 to enhance or release the performance to meet the characteristics of 6A203. 1. They need to be returned to the original manufacturer to make the enhancements or release the constraints; 2. They require "software" as specified in 6D203 to enhance or release the performance to meet the characteristics of 6A203; or 3. They require "technology" in the form of keys or codes as specified in 6E203 to enhance or release the performance to meet the characteristics of 6A203.
1. They need to be returned to the original manufacturer to make the enhancements or release the constraints;
2. They require "software" as specified in 6D203 to enhance or release the performance to meet the characteristics of 6A203; or
3. They require "technology" in the form of keys or codes as specified in 6E203 to enhance or release the performance to meet the characteristics of 6A203.
1. They need to be returned to the original manufacturer to make the enhancements or release the constraints;
2. They require "software" as specified in 6D203 to enhance or release the performance to meet the characteristics of 6A203; or
3. They require "technology" in the form of keys or codes as specified in 6E203 to enhance or release the performance to meet the characteristics of 6A203.
a. Streak cameras, and specially designed components therefor, as follows:1.Streak cameras with writing speeds greater than 0,5 mm/μs;2.Electronic streak cameras capable of 50 ns or less time resolution;3.Streak tubes for cameras specified in 6A203.a.2.;4.Plug-ins specially designed for use with streak cameras which have modular structures and that enable the performance specifications in 6A203.a.1. or 6A203.a.2.;5.Synchronizing electronics units, rotor assemblies consisting of turbines, mirrors and bearings specially designed for cameras specified in 6A203.a.1.; 1. Streak cameras with writing speeds greater than 0,5 mm/μs; 2. Electronic streak cameras capable of 50 ns or less time resolution; 3. Streak tubes for cameras specified in 6A203.a.2.; 4. Plug-ins specially designed for use with streak cameras which have modular structures and that enable the performance specifications in 6A203.a.1. or 6A203.a.2.; 5. Synchronizing electronics units, rotor assemblies consisting of turbines, mirrors and bearings specially designed for cameras specified in 6A203.a.1.;
1. Streak cameras with writing speeds greater than 0,5 mm/μs;
2. Electronic streak cameras capable of 50 ns or less time resolution;
3. Streak tubes for cameras specified in 6A203.a.2.;
4. Plug-ins specially designed for use with streak cameras which have modular structures and that enable the performance specifications in 6A203.a.1. or 6A203.a.2.;
5. Synchronizing electronics units, rotor assemblies consisting of turbines, mirrors and bearings specially designed for cameras specified in 6A203.a.1.;
1. Streak cameras with writing speeds greater than 0,5 mm/μs;
2. Electronic streak cameras capable of 50 ns or less time resolution;
3. Streak tubes for cameras specified in 6A203.a.2.;
4. Plug-ins specially designed for use with streak cameras which have modular structures and that enable the performance specifications in 6A203.a.1. or 6A203.a.2.;
5. Synchronizing electronics units, rotor assemblies consisting of turbines, mirrors and bearings specially designed for cameras specified in 6A203.a.1.;
b. Framing cameras, and specially designed components therefor, as follows:1.Framing cameras with recording rates greater than 225 000 frames per second;2.Framing cameras capable of 50 ns or less frame exposure time;3.Framing tubes and solid-state imaging devices having a fast image gating (shutter) time of 50ns or less specially designed for cameras specified in 6A203.b.1 or 6A203.b.2.;4.Plug-ins specially designed for use with framing cameras which have modular structures and that enable the performance specifications in 6A203.b.1 or 6A203.b.2.;5.Synchronizing electronics units, rotor assemblies consisting of turbines, mirrors and bearings specially designed for cameras specified in 6A203.b.1 or 6A203.b.2.;Technical Note:In 6A203.b., high speed single frame cameras can be used alone to produce a single image of a dynamic event, or several such cameras can be combined in a sequentially-triggered system to produce multiple images of an event. 1. Framing cameras with recording rates greater than 225 000 frames per second; 2. Framing cameras capable of 50 ns or less frame exposure time; 3. Framing tubes and solid-state imaging devices having a fast image gating (shutter) time of 50ns or less specially designed for cameras specified in 6A203.b.1 or 6A203.b.2.; 4. Plug-ins specially designed for use with framing cameras which have modular structures and that enable the performance specifications in 6A203.b.1 or 6A203.b.2.; 5. Synchronizing electronics units, rotor assemblies consisting of turbines, mirrors and bearings specially designed for cameras specified in 6A203.b.1 or 6A203.b.2.;Technical Note:In 6A203.b., high speed single frame cameras can be used alone to produce a single image of a dynamic event, or several such cameras can be combined in a sequentially-triggered system to produce multiple images of an event.
1. Framing cameras with recording rates greater than 225 000 frames per second;
2. Framing cameras capable of 50 ns or less frame exposure time;
3. Framing tubes and solid-state imaging devices having a fast image gating (shutter) time of 50ns or less specially designed for cameras specified in 6A203.b.1 or 6A203.b.2.;
4. Plug-ins specially designed for use with framing cameras which have modular structures and that enable the performance specifications in 6A203.b.1 or 6A203.b.2.;
5. Synchronizing electronics units, rotor assemblies consisting of turbines, mirrors and bearings specially designed for cameras specified in 6A203.b.1 or 6A203.b.2.;Technical Note:In 6A203.b., high speed single frame cameras can be used alone to produce a single image of a dynamic event, or several such cameras can be combined in a sequentially-triggered system to produce multiple images of an event.
1. Framing cameras with recording rates greater than 225 000 frames per second;
2. Framing cameras capable of 50 ns or less frame exposure time;
3. Framing tubes and solid-state imaging devices having a fast image gating (shutter) time of 50ns or less specially designed for cameras specified in 6A203.b.1 or 6A203.b.2.;
4. Plug-ins specially designed for use with framing cameras which have modular structures and that enable the performance specifications in 6A203.b.1 or 6A203.b.2.;
5. Synchronizing electronics units, rotor assemblies consisting of turbines, mirrors and bearings specially designed for cameras specified in 6A203.b.1 or 6A203.b.2.;Technical Note:In 6A203.b., high speed single frame cameras can be used alone to produce a single image of a dynamic event, or several such cameras can be combined in a sequentially-triggered system to produce multiple images of an event.
c. Solid state or electron tube cameras, and specially designed components therefor, as follows:1.Solid-state cameras or electron tube cameras with a fast image gating (shutter) time of 50 ns or less;2.Solid-state imaging devices and image intensifiers tubes having a fast image gating (shutter) time of 50 ns or less specially designed for cameras specified in 6A203.c.1.;3.Electro-optical shuttering devices (Kerr or Pockels cells) with a fast image gating (shutter) time of 50 ns or less;4.Plug-ins specially designed for use with cameras which have modular structures and that enable the performance specifications in 6A203.c.1. 1. Solid-state cameras or electron tube cameras with a fast image gating (shutter) time of 50 ns or less; 2. Solid-state imaging devices and image intensifiers tubes having a fast image gating (shutter) time of 50 ns or less specially designed for cameras specified in 6A203.c.1.; 3. Electro-optical shuttering devices (Kerr or Pockels cells) with a fast image gating (shutter) time of 50 ns or less; 4. Plug-ins specially designed for use with cameras which have modular structures and that enable the performance specifications in 6A203.c.1.
1. Solid-state cameras or electron tube cameras with a fast image gating (shutter) time of 50 ns or less;
2. Solid-state imaging devices and image intensifiers tubes having a fast image gating (shutter) time of 50 ns or less specially designed for cameras specified in 6A203.c.1.;
3. Electro-optical shuttering devices (Kerr or Pockels cells) with a fast image gating (shutter) time of 50 ns or less;
4. Plug-ins specially designed for use with cameras which have modular structures and that enable the performance specifications in 6A203.c.1.
1. Solid-state cameras or electron tube cameras with a fast image gating (shutter) time of 50 ns or less;
2. Solid-state imaging devices and image intensifiers tubes having a fast image gating (shutter) time of 50 ns or less specially designed for cameras specified in 6A203.c.1.;
3. Electro-optical shuttering devices (Kerr or Pockels cells) with a fast image gating (shutter) time of 50 ns or less;
4. Plug-ins specially designed for use with cameras which have modular structures and that enable the performance specifications in 6A203.c.1.
d. Radiation-hardened TV cameras, or lenses therefor, specially designed or rated as radiation hardened to withstand a total radiation dose greater than 50 × 103Gy(silicon) (5 × 106rad (silicon)) without operational degradation.Technical Note:The term Gy(silicon) refers to the energy in Joules per kilogram absorbed by an unshielded silicon sample when exposed to ionising radiation.
N.B.: For copper vapour lasers, see 6A005.b.
a. Argon ion "lasers" having both of the following characteristics:1.Operating at wavelengths between 400 nm and 515 nm;and2.An average output power greater than 40 W; 1. Operating at wavelengths between 400 nm and 515 nm;and 2. An average output power greater than 40 W;
1. Operating at wavelengths between 400 nm and 515 nm;and
2. An average output power greater than 40 W;
1. Operating at wavelengths between 400 nm and 515 nm;and
2. An average output power greater than 40 W;
b. Tunable pulsed single-mode dye laser oscillators having all of the following characteristics:1.Operating at wavelengths between 300 nm and 800 nm;2.An average output power greater than 1 W;3.A repetition rate greater than 1 kHz;and4.Pulse width less than 100 ns; 1. Operating at wavelengths between 300 nm and 800 nm; 2. An average output power greater than 1 W; 3. A repetition rate greater than 1 kHz;and 4. Pulse width less than 100 ns;
1. Operating at wavelengths between 300 nm and 800 nm;
2. An average output power greater than 1 W;
3. A repetition rate greater than 1 kHz;and
4. Pulse width less than 100 ns;
1. Operating at wavelengths between 300 nm and 800 nm;
2. An average output power greater than 1 W;
3. A repetition rate greater than 1 kHz;and
4. Pulse width less than 100 ns;
c. Tunable pulsed dye laser amplifiers and oscillators, having all of the following characteristics:1.Operating at wavelengths between 300 nm and 800 nm;2.An average output power greater than 30 W;3.A repetition rate greater than 1 kHz; and4.Pulse width less than 100 ns;Note:6A205.c. does not control single mode oscillators; 1. Operating at wavelengths between 300 nm and 800 nm; 2. An average output power greater than 30 W; 3. A repetition rate greater than 1 kHz; and 4. Pulse width less than 100 ns; Note: 6A205.c. does not control single mode oscillators;
1. Operating at wavelengths between 300 nm and 800 nm;
2. An average output power greater than 30 W;
3. A repetition rate greater than 1 kHz; and
4. Pulse width less than 100 ns;
Note: 6A205.c. does not control single mode oscillators;
1. Operating at wavelengths between 300 nm and 800 nm;
2. An average output power greater than 30 W;
3. A repetition rate greater than 1 kHz; and
4. Pulse width less than 100 ns;
Note: 6A205.c. does not control single mode oscillators;
d. Pulsed carbon dioxide "lasers" having all of the following characteristics:1.Operating at wavelengths between 9 000 nm and 11 000 nm;2.A repetition rate greater than 250 Hz;3.An average output power greater than 500 W; and4.Pulse width of less than 200 ns; 1. Operating at wavelengths between 9 000 nm and 11 000 nm; 2. A repetition rate greater than 250 Hz; 3. An average output power greater than 500 W; and 4. Pulse width of less than 200 ns;
1. Operating at wavelengths between 9 000 nm and 11 000 nm;
2. A repetition rate greater than 250 Hz;
3. An average output power greater than 500 W; and
4. Pulse width of less than 200 ns;
1. Operating at wavelengths between 9 000 nm and 11 000 nm;
2. A repetition rate greater than 250 Hz;
3. An average output power greater than 500 W; and
4. Pulse width of less than 200 ns;
e. Para-hydrogen Raman shifters designed to operate at 16 μm output wavelength and at a repetition rate greater than 250 Hz;
f. Neodymium-doped (other than glass) "lasers" with an output wavelength between 1 000 and 1 100 nm having either of the following:1.Pulse-excited and Q-switched with a pulse duration equal to or more than 1 ns, and having either of the following:a.A single–transverse mode output with an average output power greater than 40 W; orb.A multiple-transverse mode output having an average power greater than 50 W; or2.Incorporating frequency doubling to give an output wavelength between 500 and 550 nm with an average output power of more than 40 W; 1. Pulse-excited and Q-switched with a pulse duration equal to or more than 1 ns, and having either of the following:a.A single–transverse mode output with an average output power greater than 40 W; orb.A multiple-transverse mode output having an average power greater than 50 W; or a. A single–transverse mode output with an average output power greater than 40 W; or b. A multiple-transverse mode output having an average power greater than 50 W; or 2. Incorporating frequency doubling to give an output wavelength between 500 and 550 nm with an average output power of more than 40 W;
1. Pulse-excited and Q-switched with a pulse duration equal to or more than 1 ns, and having either of the following:a.A single–transverse mode output with an average output power greater than 40 W; orb.A multiple-transverse mode output having an average power greater than 50 W; or a. A single–transverse mode output with an average output power greater than 40 W; or b. A multiple-transverse mode output having an average power greater than 50 W; or
a. A single–transverse mode output with an average output power greater than 40 W; or
b. A multiple-transverse mode output having an average power greater than 50 W; or
2. Incorporating frequency doubling to give an output wavelength between 500 and 550 nm with an average output power of more than 40 W;
1. Pulse-excited and Q-switched with a pulse duration equal to or more than 1 ns, and having either of the following:a.A single–transverse mode output with an average output power greater than 40 W; orb.A multiple-transverse mode output having an average power greater than 50 W; or a. A single–transverse mode output with an average output power greater than 40 W; or b. A multiple-transverse mode output having an average power greater than 50 W; or
a. A single–transverse mode output with an average output power greater than 40 W; or
b. A multiple-transverse mode output having an average power greater than 50 W; or
a. A single–transverse mode output with an average output power greater than 40 W; or
b. A multiple-transverse mode output having an average power greater than 50 W; or
2. Incorporating frequency doubling to give an output wavelength between 500 and 550 nm with an average output power of more than 40 W;
g. Pulsed carbon monoxide lasers, other than those specified in 6A005.d.2., having all of the following:1.Operating at wavelengths between 5 000 and 6 000 nm;2.A repetition rate greater than 250 Hz;3.An average output power greater than 200 W; and4.Pulse width of less than 200 ns. 1. Operating at wavelengths between 5 000 and 6 000 nm; 2. A repetition rate greater than 250 Hz; 3. An average output power greater than 200 W; and 4. Pulse width of less than 200 ns.
1. Operating at wavelengths between 5 000 and 6 000 nm;
2. A repetition rate greater than 250 Hz;
3. An average output power greater than 200 W; and
4. Pulse width of less than 200 ns.
1. Operating at wavelengths between 5 000 and 6 000 nm;
2. A repetition rate greater than 250 Hz;
3. An average output power greater than 200 W; and
4. Pulse width of less than 200 ns.
Note: 6A225 includes velocity interferometers such as VISARs (Velocity Interferometer Systems for Any Reflector), DLIs (Doppler Laser Interferometers) and PDV (Photonic Doppler Velocimeters) also known as Het-V (Heterodyne Velocimeters).
a. Shock pressure gauges capable of measuring pressures greater than 10 GPa, including gauges made with manganin, ytterbium, and polyvinylidene bifluoride (PVBF, PVF2);
b. Quartz pressure transducers for pressures greater than 10 GPa.
a. Equipment for measuring absolute reflectance to an accuracy of ± 0.1 % of the reflectance value;
b. Equipment other than optical surface scattering measurement equipment, having an unobscured aperture of more than 10 cm, specially designed for the non-contact optical measurement of a non-planar optical surface figure (profile) to an "accuracy" of 2 nm or less (better) against the required profile.Note:6B004 does not control microscopes. Note: 6B004 does not control microscopes.
Note: 6B004 does not control microscopes.
Note: 6B004 does not control microscopes.
N.B.: SEE ALSO 6B108.
a. Elemental tellurium (Te) of purity levels of 99,9995 % or more;
b. Single crystals (including epitaxial wafers) of any of the following:1.Cadmium zinc telluride (CdZnTe), with zinc content of less than 6 % by 'mole fraction';2.Cadmium telluride (CdTe) of any purity level; or3.Mercury cadmium telluride (HgCdTe) of any purity level.Technical Note:'Mole fraction' is defined as the ratio of moles of ZnTe to the sum of moles of CdTe and ZnTe present in the crystal. 1. Cadmium zinc telluride (CdZnTe), with zinc content of less than 6 % by 'mole fraction'; 2. Cadmium telluride (CdTe) of any purity level; or 3. Mercury cadmium telluride (HgCdTe) of any purity level.Technical Note:'Mole fraction' is defined as the ratio of moles of ZnTe to the sum of moles of CdTe and ZnTe present in the crystal.
1. Cadmium zinc telluride (CdZnTe), with zinc content of less than 6 % by 'mole fraction';
2. Cadmium telluride (CdTe) of any purity level; or
3. Mercury cadmium telluride (HgCdTe) of any purity level.Technical Note:'Mole fraction' is defined as the ratio of moles of ZnTe to the sum of moles of CdTe and ZnTe present in the crystal.
1. Cadmium zinc telluride (CdZnTe), with zinc content of less than 6 % by 'mole fraction';
2. Cadmium telluride (CdTe) of any purity level; or
3. Mercury cadmium telluride (HgCdTe) of any purity level.Technical Note:'Mole fraction' is defined as the ratio of moles of ZnTe to the sum of moles of CdTe and ZnTe present in the crystal.
a. Zinc selenide (ZnSe) and zinc sulphide (ZnS) "substrate blanks", produced by the chemical vapour deposition process and having any of the following:1.A volume greater than 100 cm3;or2.A diameter greater than 80 mm and a thickness of 20 mm or more; 1. A volume greater than 100 cm3;or 2. A diameter greater than 80 mm and a thickness of 20 mm or more;
1. A volume greater than 100 cm3;or
2. A diameter greater than 80 mm and a thickness of 20 mm or more;
1. A volume greater than 100 cm3;or
2. A diameter greater than 80 mm and a thickness of 20 mm or more;
b. Electro-optic materials and non-linear optical materials, as follows:1.Potassium titanyl arsenate (KTA) (CAS 59400-80-5);2.Silver gallium selenide (AgGaSe2, also known as AGSE) (CAS 12002-67-4);3.Thallium arsenic selenide (Tl3AsSe3, also known as TAS) (CAS 16142-89-5);4.Zinc germanium phosphide (ZnGeP2, also known as ZGP, zinc germanium biphosphide or zinc germanium diphosphide); or5.Gallium selenide (GaSe) (CAS 12024-11-2); 1. Potassium titanyl arsenate (KTA) (CAS 59400-80-5); 2. Silver gallium selenide (AgGaSe2, also known as AGSE) (CAS 12002-67-4); 3. Thallium arsenic selenide (Tl3AsSe3, also known as TAS) (CAS 16142-89-5); 4. Zinc germanium phosphide (ZnGeP2, also known as ZGP, zinc germanium biphosphide or zinc germanium diphosphide); or 5. Gallium selenide (GaSe) (CAS 12024-11-2);
1. Potassium titanyl arsenate (KTA) (CAS 59400-80-5);
2. Silver gallium selenide (AgGaSe2, also known as AGSE) (CAS 12002-67-4);
3. Thallium arsenic selenide (Tl3AsSe3, also known as TAS) (CAS 16142-89-5);
4. Zinc germanium phosphide (ZnGeP2, also known as ZGP, zinc germanium biphosphide or zinc germanium diphosphide); or
5. Gallium selenide (GaSe) (CAS 12024-11-2);
1. Potassium titanyl arsenate (KTA) (CAS 59400-80-5);
2. Silver gallium selenide (AgGaSe2, also known as AGSE) (CAS 12002-67-4);
3. Thallium arsenic selenide (Tl3AsSe3, also known as TAS) (CAS 16142-89-5);
4. Zinc germanium phosphide (ZnGeP2, also known as ZGP, zinc germanium biphosphide or zinc germanium diphosphide); or
5. Gallium selenide (GaSe) (CAS 12024-11-2);
c. Non-linear optical materials, other than those specified in 6C004.b., having any of the following:1.Having all of the following:a.Dynamic (also known as non-stationary) third order non-linear susceptibility (χ(3), chi 3) of 10–6m2/V2or more;andb.Response time of less than 1 ms;or2.Second order non-linear susceptibility (χ(2), chi 2) of 3,3 × 10–11m/V or more; 1. Having all of the following:a.Dynamic (also known as non-stationary) third order non-linear susceptibility (χ(3), chi 3) of 10–6m2/V2or more;andb.Response time of less than 1 ms;or a. Dynamic (also known as non-stationary) third order non-linear susceptibility (χ(3), chi 3) of 10–6m2/V2or more;and b. Response time of less than 1 ms;or 2. Second order non-linear susceptibility (χ(2), chi 2) of 3,3 × 10–11m/V or more;
1. Having all of the following:a.Dynamic (also known as non-stationary) third order non-linear susceptibility (χ(3), chi 3) of 10–6m2/V2or more;andb.Response time of less than 1 ms;or a. Dynamic (also known as non-stationary) third order non-linear susceptibility (χ(3), chi 3) of 10–6m2/V2or more;and b. Response time of less than 1 ms;or
a. Dynamic (also known as non-stationary) third order non-linear susceptibility (χ(3), chi 3) of 10–6m2/V2or more;and
b. Response time of less than 1 ms;or
2. Second order non-linear susceptibility (χ(2), chi 2) of 3,3 × 10–11m/V or more;
1. Having all of the following:a.Dynamic (also known as non-stationary) third order non-linear susceptibility (χ(3), chi 3) of 10–6m2/V2or more;andb.Response time of less than 1 ms;or a. Dynamic (also known as non-stationary) third order non-linear susceptibility (χ(3), chi 3) of 10–6m2/V2or more;and b. Response time of less than 1 ms;or
a. Dynamic (also known as non-stationary) third order non-linear susceptibility (χ(3), chi 3) of 10–6m2/V2or more;and
b. Response time of less than 1 ms;or
a. Dynamic (also known as non-stationary) third order non-linear susceptibility (χ(3), chi 3) of 10–6m2/V2or more;and
b. Response time of less than 1 ms;or
2. Second order non-linear susceptibility (χ(2), chi 2) of 3,3 × 10–11m/V or more;
d. "Substrate blanks" of silicon carbide or beryllium beryllium (Be/Be) deposited materials, exceeding 300 mm in diameter or major axis length;
e. Glass, including fused silica, phosphate glass, fluorophosphate glass, zirconium fluoride (ZrF4) (CAS 7783-64-4) and hafnium fluoride (HfF4) (CAS 13709-52-9) and having all of the following:1.A hydroxyl ion (OH-) concentration of less than 5 ppm;2.Integrated metallic purity levels of less than 1 ppm; and3.High homogeneity (index of refraction variance) less than 5 × 10–6; 1. A hydroxyl ion (OH-) concentration of less than 5 ppm; 2. Integrated metallic purity levels of less than 1 ppm; and 3. High homogeneity (index of refraction variance) less than 5 × 10–6;
1. A hydroxyl ion (OH-) concentration of less than 5 ppm;
2. Integrated metallic purity levels of less than 1 ppm; and
3. High homogeneity (index of refraction variance) less than 5 × 10–6;
1. A hydroxyl ion (OH-) concentration of less than 5 ppm;
2. Integrated metallic purity levels of less than 1 ppm; and
3. High homogeneity (index of refraction variance) less than 5 × 10–6;
f. Synthetically produced diamond material with an absorption of less than 10–5cm–1for wavelengths exceeding 200 nm but not exceeding 14,000 nm.
a. Synthetic crystalline "laser" host material in unfinished form as follows:1.Titanium doped sapphire;2.Not used. 1. Titanium doped sapphire; 2. Not used.
1. Titanium doped sapphire;
2. Not used.
1. Titanium doped sapphire;
2. Not used.
b. Rare-earth-metal doped double-clad fibres having any of the following:1.Nominal laser wavelength of 975 nm to 1 150 nm and having all of the following:a.Average core diameter equal to or greater than 25 μm;andb.Core 'Numerical Aperture' ('NA') less than 0,065;orNote:6C005.b.1. does not control double-clad fibres having an inner glass cladding diameter exceeding 150 μm and not exceeding 300 μm.2.Nominal laser wavelength exceeding 1 530 nm and having all of the following:a.Average core diameter equal to or greater than 20 μm;andb.Core 'NA' less than 0.1.Technical Notes1.For the purposes of 6C005, the core 'Numerical Aperture' ('NA') is measured at the emission wavelengths of the fibre.2.6C005.b. includes fibres assembled with end caps. 1. Nominal laser wavelength of 975 nm to 1 150 nm and having all of the following:a.Average core diameter equal to or greater than 25 μm;andb.Core 'Numerical Aperture' ('NA') less than 0,065;orNote:6C005.b.1. does not control double-clad fibres having an inner glass cladding diameter exceeding 150 μm and not exceeding 300 μm. a. Average core diameter equal to or greater than 25 μm;and b. Core 'Numerical Aperture' ('NA') less than 0,065;orNote:6C005.b.1. does not control double-clad fibres having an inner glass cladding diameter exceeding 150 μm and not exceeding 300 μm. Note: 6C005.b.1. does not control double-clad fibres having an inner glass cladding diameter exceeding 150 μm and not exceeding 300 μm. 2. Nominal laser wavelength exceeding 1 530 nm and having all of the following:a.Average core diameter equal to or greater than 20 μm;andb.Core 'NA' less than 0.1.Technical Notes1.For the purposes of 6C005, the core 'Numerical Aperture' ('NA') is measured at the emission wavelengths of the fibre.2.6C005.b. includes fibres assembled with end caps. a. Average core diameter equal to or greater than 20 μm;and b. Core 'NA' less than 0.1.Technical Notes1.For the purposes of 6C005, the core 'Numerical Aperture' ('NA') is measured at the emission wavelengths of the fibre.2.6C005.b. includes fibres assembled with end caps. 1. For the purposes of 6C005, the core 'Numerical Aperture' ('NA') is measured at the emission wavelengths of the fibre. 2. 6C005.b. includes fibres assembled with end caps.
1. Nominal laser wavelength of 975 nm to 1 150 nm and having all of the following:a.Average core diameter equal to or greater than 25 μm;andb.Core 'Numerical Aperture' ('NA') less than 0,065;orNote:6C005.b.1. does not control double-clad fibres having an inner glass cladding diameter exceeding 150 μm and not exceeding 300 μm. a. Average core diameter equal to or greater than 25 μm;and b. Core 'Numerical Aperture' ('NA') less than 0,065;orNote:6C005.b.1. does not control double-clad fibres having an inner glass cladding diameter exceeding 150 μm and not exceeding 300 μm. Note: 6C005.b.1. does not control double-clad fibres having an inner glass cladding diameter exceeding 150 μm and not exceeding 300 μm.
a. Average core diameter equal to or greater than 25 μm;and
b. Core 'Numerical Aperture' ('NA') less than 0,065;orNote:6C005.b.1. does not control double-clad fibres having an inner glass cladding diameter exceeding 150 μm and not exceeding 300 μm. Note: 6C005.b.1. does not control double-clad fibres having an inner glass cladding diameter exceeding 150 μm and not exceeding 300 μm.
Note: 6C005.b.1. does not control double-clad fibres having an inner glass cladding diameter exceeding 150 μm and not exceeding 300 μm.
2. Nominal laser wavelength exceeding 1 530 nm and having all of the following:a.Average core diameter equal to or greater than 20 μm;andb.Core 'NA' less than 0.1.Technical Notes1.For the purposes of 6C005, the core 'Numerical Aperture' ('NA') is measured at the emission wavelengths of the fibre.2.6C005.b. includes fibres assembled with end caps. a. Average core diameter equal to or greater than 20 μm;and b. Core 'NA' less than 0.1.Technical Notes1.For the purposes of 6C005, the core 'Numerical Aperture' ('NA') is measured at the emission wavelengths of the fibre.2.6C005.b. includes fibres assembled with end caps. 1. For the purposes of 6C005, the core 'Numerical Aperture' ('NA') is measured at the emission wavelengths of the fibre. 2. 6C005.b. includes fibres assembled with end caps.
a. Average core diameter equal to or greater than 20 μm;and
b. Core 'NA' less than 0.1.Technical Notes1.For the purposes of 6C005, the core 'Numerical Aperture' ('NA') is measured at the emission wavelengths of the fibre.2.6C005.b. includes fibres assembled with end caps. 1. For the purposes of 6C005, the core 'Numerical Aperture' ('NA') is measured at the emission wavelengths of the fibre. 2. 6C005.b. includes fibres assembled with end caps.
1. For the purposes of 6C005, the core 'Numerical Aperture' ('NA') is measured at the emission wavelengths of the fibre.
2. 6C005.b. includes fibres assembled with end caps.
1. Nominal laser wavelength of 975 nm to 1 150 nm and having all of the following:a.Average core diameter equal to or greater than 25 μm;andb.Core 'Numerical Aperture' ('NA') less than 0,065;orNote:6C005.b.1. does not control double-clad fibres having an inner glass cladding diameter exceeding 150 μm and not exceeding 300 μm. a. Average core diameter equal to or greater than 25 μm;and b. Core 'Numerical Aperture' ('NA') less than 0,065;orNote:6C005.b.1. does not control double-clad fibres having an inner glass cladding diameter exceeding 150 μm and not exceeding 300 μm. Note: 6C005.b.1. does not control double-clad fibres having an inner glass cladding diameter exceeding 150 μm and not exceeding 300 μm.
a. Average core diameter equal to or greater than 25 μm;and
b. Core 'Numerical Aperture' ('NA') less than 0,065;orNote:6C005.b.1. does not control double-clad fibres having an inner glass cladding diameter exceeding 150 μm and not exceeding 300 μm. Note: 6C005.b.1. does not control double-clad fibres having an inner glass cladding diameter exceeding 150 μm and not exceeding 300 μm.
Note: 6C005.b.1. does not control double-clad fibres having an inner glass cladding diameter exceeding 150 μm and not exceeding 300 μm.
a. Average core diameter equal to or greater than 25 μm;and
b. Core 'Numerical Aperture' ('NA') less than 0,065;orNote:6C005.b.1. does not control double-clad fibres having an inner glass cladding diameter exceeding 150 μm and not exceeding 300 μm. Note: 6C005.b.1. does not control double-clad fibres having an inner glass cladding diameter exceeding 150 μm and not exceeding 300 μm.
Note: 6C005.b.1. does not control double-clad fibres having an inner glass cladding diameter exceeding 150 μm and not exceeding 300 μm.
Note: 6C005.b.1. does not control double-clad fibres having an inner glass cladding diameter exceeding 150 μm and not exceeding 300 μm.
2. Nominal laser wavelength exceeding 1 530 nm and having all of the following:a.Average core diameter equal to or greater than 20 μm;andb.Core 'NA' less than 0.1.Technical Notes1.For the purposes of 6C005, the core 'Numerical Aperture' ('NA') is measured at the emission wavelengths of the fibre.2.6C005.b. includes fibres assembled with end caps. a. Average core diameter equal to or greater than 20 μm;and b. Core 'NA' less than 0.1.Technical Notes1.For the purposes of 6C005, the core 'Numerical Aperture' ('NA') is measured at the emission wavelengths of the fibre.2.6C005.b. includes fibres assembled with end caps. 1. For the purposes of 6C005, the core 'Numerical Aperture' ('NA') is measured at the emission wavelengths of the fibre. 2. 6C005.b. includes fibres assembled with end caps.
a. Average core diameter equal to or greater than 20 μm;and
b. Core 'NA' less than 0.1.Technical Notes1.For the purposes of 6C005, the core 'Numerical Aperture' ('NA') is measured at the emission wavelengths of the fibre.2.6C005.b. includes fibres assembled with end caps. 1. For the purposes of 6C005, the core 'Numerical Aperture' ('NA') is measured at the emission wavelengths of the fibre. 2. 6C005.b. includes fibres assembled with end caps.
1. For the purposes of 6C005, the core 'Numerical Aperture' ('NA') is measured at the emission wavelengths of the fibre.
2. 6C005.b. includes fibres assembled with end caps.
a. Average core diameter equal to or greater than 20 μm;and
b. Core 'NA' less than 0.1.Technical Notes1.For the purposes of 6C005, the core 'Numerical Aperture' ('NA') is measured at the emission wavelengths of the fibre.2.6C005.b. includes fibres assembled with end caps. 1. For the purposes of 6C005, the core 'Numerical Aperture' ('NA') is measured at the emission wavelengths of the fibre. 2. 6C005.b. includes fibres assembled with end caps.
1. For the purposes of 6C005, the core 'Numerical Aperture' ('NA') is measured at the emission wavelengths of the fibre.
2. 6C005.b. includes fibres assembled with end caps.
1. For the purposes of 6C005, the core 'Numerical Aperture' ('NA') is measured at the emission wavelengths of the fibre.
2. 6C005.b. includes fibres assembled with end caps.
a. "Software" as follows:1."Software" specially designed for acoustic beam forming for the "real time processing" of acoustic data for passive reception using towed hydrophone arrays;2."Source code" for the "real time processing" of acoustic data for passive reception using towed hydrophone arrays;3."Software" specially designed for acoustic beam forming for "real time processing" of acoustic data for passive reception using bottom or bay cable systems;4."Source code" for "real time processing" of acoustic data for passive reception using bottom or bay cable systems;5."Software" or "source code", specially designed for all of the following:a."Real time processing" of acoustic data from sonar systems specified by 6A001.a.1.e.; andb.Automatically detecting, classifying and determining the location of divers or swimmers;N.B.:For diver detection "software" or "source code", specially designed or modified for military use, see the Military Goods Controls. 1. "Software" specially designed for acoustic beam forming for the "real time processing" of acoustic data for passive reception using towed hydrophone arrays; 2. "Source code" for the "real time processing" of acoustic data for passive reception using towed hydrophone arrays; 3. "Software" specially designed for acoustic beam forming for "real time processing" of acoustic data for passive reception using bottom or bay cable systems; 4. "Source code" for "real time processing" of acoustic data for passive reception using bottom or bay cable systems; 5. "Software" or "source code", specially designed for all of the following:a."Real time processing" of acoustic data from sonar systems specified by 6A001.a.1.e.; andb.Automatically detecting, classifying and determining the location of divers or swimmers;N.B.:For diver detection "software" or "source code", specially designed or modified for military use, see the Military Goods Controls. a. "Real time processing" of acoustic data from sonar systems specified by 6A001.a.1.e.; and b. Automatically detecting, classifying and determining the location of divers or swimmers; N.B.: For diver detection "software" or "source code", specially designed or modified for military use, see the Military Goods Controls.
1. "Software" specially designed for acoustic beam forming for the "real time processing" of acoustic data for passive reception using towed hydrophone arrays;
2. "Source code" for the "real time processing" of acoustic data for passive reception using towed hydrophone arrays;
3. "Software" specially designed for acoustic beam forming for "real time processing" of acoustic data for passive reception using bottom or bay cable systems;
4. "Source code" for "real time processing" of acoustic data for passive reception using bottom or bay cable systems;
5. "Software" or "source code", specially designed for all of the following:a."Real time processing" of acoustic data from sonar systems specified by 6A001.a.1.e.; andb.Automatically detecting, classifying and determining the location of divers or swimmers;N.B.:For diver detection "software" or "source code", specially designed or modified for military use, see the Military Goods Controls. a. "Real time processing" of acoustic data from sonar systems specified by 6A001.a.1.e.; and b. Automatically detecting, classifying and determining the location of divers or swimmers; N.B.: For diver detection "software" or "source code", specially designed or modified for military use, see the Military Goods Controls.
a. "Real time processing" of acoustic data from sonar systems specified by 6A001.a.1.e.; and
b. Automatically detecting, classifying and determining the location of divers or swimmers;
N.B.: For diver detection "software" or "source code", specially designed or modified for military use, see the Military Goods Controls.
1. "Software" specially designed for acoustic beam forming for the "real time processing" of acoustic data for passive reception using towed hydrophone arrays;
2. "Source code" for the "real time processing" of acoustic data for passive reception using towed hydrophone arrays;
3. "Software" specially designed for acoustic beam forming for "real time processing" of acoustic data for passive reception using bottom or bay cable systems;
4. "Source code" for "real time processing" of acoustic data for passive reception using bottom or bay cable systems;
5. "Software" or "source code", specially designed for all of the following:a."Real time processing" of acoustic data from sonar systems specified by 6A001.a.1.e.; andb.Automatically detecting, classifying and determining the location of divers or swimmers;N.B.:For diver detection "software" or "source code", specially designed or modified for military use, see the Military Goods Controls. a. "Real time processing" of acoustic data from sonar systems specified by 6A001.a.1.e.; and b. Automatically detecting, classifying and determining the location of divers or swimmers; N.B.: For diver detection "software" or "source code", specially designed or modified for military use, see the Military Goods Controls.
a. "Real time processing" of acoustic data from sonar systems specified by 6A001.a.1.e.; and
b. Automatically detecting, classifying and determining the location of divers or swimmers;
N.B.: For diver detection "software" or "source code", specially designed or modified for military use, see the Military Goods Controls.
a. "Real time processing" of acoustic data from sonar systems specified by 6A001.a.1.e.; and
b. Automatically detecting, classifying and determining the location of divers or swimmers;
N.B.: For diver detection "software" or "source code", specially designed or modified for military use, see the Military Goods Controls.
b. Not used;
c. "Software" designed or modified for cameras incorporating "focal plane arrays" specified in 6A002.a.3.f. and designed or modified to remove a frame rate restriction and allow the camera to exceed the frame rate specified in 6A003.b.4. Note 3.a.
d. "Software" specially designed to maintain the alignment and phasing of segmented mirror systems consisting of mirror segments having a diameter or major axis length equal to or larger than 1 m;
e. Not used;
f. "Software" as follows:1."Software" specially designed for magnetic and electric field "compensation systems" for magnetic sensors designed to operate on mobile platforms;2."Software" specially designed for magnetic and electric field anomaly detection on mobile platforms;3."Software" specially designed for "real time processing" of electromagnetic data using underwater electromagnetic receivers specified by 6A006.e.;4."Source code" for "real time processing" of electromagnetic data using underwater electromagnetic receivers specified by 6A006.e; 1. "Software" specially designed for magnetic and electric field "compensation systems" for magnetic sensors designed to operate on mobile platforms; 2. "Software" specially designed for magnetic and electric field anomaly detection on mobile platforms; 3. "Software" specially designed for "real time processing" of electromagnetic data using underwater electromagnetic receivers specified by 6A006.e.; 4. "Source code" for "real time processing" of electromagnetic data using underwater electromagnetic receivers specified by 6A006.e;
1. "Software" specially designed for magnetic and electric field "compensation systems" for magnetic sensors designed to operate on mobile platforms;
2. "Software" specially designed for magnetic and electric field anomaly detection on mobile platforms;
3. "Software" specially designed for "real time processing" of electromagnetic data using underwater electromagnetic receivers specified by 6A006.e.;
4. "Source code" for "real time processing" of electromagnetic data using underwater electromagnetic receivers specified by 6A006.e;
1. "Software" specially designed for magnetic and electric field "compensation systems" for magnetic sensors designed to operate on mobile platforms;
2. "Software" specially designed for magnetic and electric field anomaly detection on mobile platforms;
3. "Software" specially designed for "real time processing" of electromagnetic data using underwater electromagnetic receivers specified by 6A006.e.;
4. "Source code" for "real time processing" of electromagnetic data using underwater electromagnetic receivers specified by 6A006.e;
g. "Software" specially designed to correct motional influences of gravity meters or gravity gradiometers;
h. "Software" as follows:1.Air Traffic Control (ATC) "software" application "programmes" designed to be hosted on general purpose computers located at Air Traffic Control centres and capable of accepting radar target data from more than four primary radars;2."Software" for the design or "production" of radomes and having all of the following:a.Specially designed to protect the "electronically steerable phased array antennae" specified in 6A008.e.; andb.Resulting in an antenna pattern having an 'average side lobe level' more than 40 dB below the peak of the main beam level.Technical Note:'Average side lobe level' in 6D003.h.2.b. is measured over the entire array excluding the angular extent of the main beam and the first two side lobes on either side of the main beam. 1. Air Traffic Control (ATC) "software" application "programmes" designed to be hosted on general purpose computers located at Air Traffic Control centres and capable of accepting radar target data from more than four primary radars; 2. "Software" for the design or "production" of radomes and having all of the following:a.Specially designed to protect the "electronically steerable phased array antennae" specified in 6A008.e.; andb.Resulting in an antenna pattern having an 'average side lobe level' more than 40 dB below the peak of the main beam level.Technical Note:'Average side lobe level' in 6D003.h.2.b. is measured over the entire array excluding the angular extent of the main beam and the first two side lobes on either side of the main beam. a. Specially designed to protect the "electronically steerable phased array antennae" specified in 6A008.e.; and b. Resulting in an antenna pattern having an 'average side lobe level' more than 40 dB below the peak of the main beam level.Technical Note:'Average side lobe level' in 6D003.h.2.b. is measured over the entire array excluding the angular extent of the main beam and the first two side lobes on either side of the main beam.
1. Air Traffic Control (ATC) "software" application "programmes" designed to be hosted on general purpose computers located at Air Traffic Control centres and capable of accepting radar target data from more than four primary radars;
2. "Software" for the design or "production" of radomes and having all of the following:a.Specially designed to protect the "electronically steerable phased array antennae" specified in 6A008.e.; andb.Resulting in an antenna pattern having an 'average side lobe level' more than 40 dB below the peak of the main beam level.Technical Note:'Average side lobe level' in 6D003.h.2.b. is measured over the entire array excluding the angular extent of the main beam and the first two side lobes on either side of the main beam. a. Specially designed to protect the "electronically steerable phased array antennae" specified in 6A008.e.; and b. Resulting in an antenna pattern having an 'average side lobe level' more than 40 dB below the peak of the main beam level.Technical Note:'Average side lobe level' in 6D003.h.2.b. is measured over the entire array excluding the angular extent of the main beam and the first two side lobes on either side of the main beam.
a. Specially designed to protect the "electronically steerable phased array antennae" specified in 6A008.e.; and
b. Resulting in an antenna pattern having an 'average side lobe level' more than 40 dB below the peak of the main beam level.Technical Note:'Average side lobe level' in 6D003.h.2.b. is measured over the entire array excluding the angular extent of the main beam and the first two side lobes on either side of the main beam.
1. Air Traffic Control (ATC) "software" application "programmes" designed to be hosted on general purpose computers located at Air Traffic Control centres and capable of accepting radar target data from more than four primary radars;
2. "Software" for the design or "production" of radomes and having all of the following:a.Specially designed to protect the "electronically steerable phased array antennae" specified in 6A008.e.; andb.Resulting in an antenna pattern having an 'average side lobe level' more than 40 dB below the peak of the main beam level.Technical Note:'Average side lobe level' in 6D003.h.2.b. is measured over the entire array excluding the angular extent of the main beam and the first two side lobes on either side of the main beam. a. Specially designed to protect the "electronically steerable phased array antennae" specified in 6A008.e.; and b. Resulting in an antenna pattern having an 'average side lobe level' more than 40 dB below the peak of the main beam level.Technical Note:'Average side lobe level' in 6D003.h.2.b. is measured over the entire array excluding the angular extent of the main beam and the first two side lobes on either side of the main beam.
a. Specially designed to protect the "electronically steerable phased array antennae" specified in 6A008.e.; and
b. Resulting in an antenna pattern having an 'average side lobe level' more than 40 dB below the peak of the main beam level.Technical Note:'Average side lobe level' in 6D003.h.2.b. is measured over the entire array excluding the angular extent of the main beam and the first two side lobes on either side of the main beam.
a. Specially designed to protect the "electronically steerable phased array antennae" specified in 6A008.e.; and
b. Resulting in an antenna pattern having an 'average side lobe level' more than 40 dB below the peak of the main beam level.Technical Note:'Average side lobe level' in 6D003.h.2.b. is measured over the entire array excluding the angular extent of the main beam and the first two side lobes on either side of the main beam.
a. "Technology" as follows:1.Optical surface coating and treatment "technology", "required" to achieve an 'optical thickness' uniformity of 99,5 % or better for optical coatings 500 mm or more in diameter or major axis length and with a total loss (absorption and scatter) of less than 5 × 10–3;N.B.:See also 2E003.f.Technical Note:'Optical thickness' is the mathematical product of the index of refraction and the physical thickness of the coating.2.Optical fabrication "technology" using single point diamond turning techniques to produce surface finish accuracies of better than 10 nm rms on non-planar surfaces exceeding 0,5 m2; 1. Optical surface coating and treatment "technology", "required" to achieve an 'optical thickness' uniformity of 99,5 % or better for optical coatings 500 mm or more in diameter or major axis length and with a total loss (absorption and scatter) of less than 5 × 10–3;N.B.:See also 2E003.f.Technical Note:'Optical thickness' is the mathematical product of the index of refraction and the physical thickness of the coating. N.B.: See also 2E003.f. 2. Optical fabrication "technology" using single point diamond turning techniques to produce surface finish accuracies of better than 10 nm rms on non-planar surfaces exceeding 0,5 m2;
1. Optical surface coating and treatment "technology", "required" to achieve an 'optical thickness' uniformity of 99,5 % or better for optical coatings 500 mm or more in diameter or major axis length and with a total loss (absorption and scatter) of less than 5 × 10–3;N.B.:See also 2E003.f.Technical Note:'Optical thickness' is the mathematical product of the index of refraction and the physical thickness of the coating. N.B.: See also 2E003.f.
N.B.: See also 2E003.f.
2. Optical fabrication "technology" using single point diamond turning techniques to produce surface finish accuracies of better than 10 nm rms on non-planar surfaces exceeding 0,5 m2;
1. Optical surface coating and treatment "technology", "required" to achieve an 'optical thickness' uniformity of 99,5 % or better for optical coatings 500 mm or more in diameter or major axis length and with a total loss (absorption and scatter) of less than 5 × 10–3;N.B.:See also 2E003.f.Technical Note:'Optical thickness' is the mathematical product of the index of refraction and the physical thickness of the coating. N.B.: See also 2E003.f.
N.B.: See also 2E003.f.
N.B.: See also 2E003.f.
2. Optical fabrication "technology" using single point diamond turning techniques to produce surface finish accuracies of better than 10 nm rms on non-planar surfaces exceeding 0,5 m2;
b. "Technology" "required" for the "development", "production" or "use" of specially designed diagnostic instruments or targets in test facilities for "SHPL" testing or testing or evaluation of materials irradiated by "SHPL" beams;
Note: 6E101 only specifies "technology" for equipment specified in 6A008 when it is designed for airborne applications and is usable in "missiles".
N.B.: For automatic pilots for underwater vehicles, see Category 8. For radar, see Category 6.
N.B.: SEE ALSO 7A101.
N.B.: For angular or rotational accelerometers, see 7A001.b.
a. Linear accelerometers having any of the following:1.Specified to function at linear acceleration levels less than or equal to 15 g and having any of the following:a.A "bias" "stability" of less (better) than 130 micro g with respect to a fixed calibration value over a period of one year;orb.A "scale factor" "stability" of less (better) than 130 ppm with respect to a fixed calibration value over a period of one year;2.Specified to function at linear acceleration levels exceeding 15 g but less than or equal to 100 g and having all of the following:a.A "bias" "repeatability" of less (better) than 1 250 micro g over a period of one year; andb.A "scale factor" "repeatability" of less (better) than 1 250 ppm over a period of one year;or3.Designed for use in inertial navigation or guidance systems and specified to function at linear acceleration levels exceeding 100 g;Note:7A001.a.1. and 7A001.a.2. do not control accelerometers limited to measurement of only vibration or shock. 1. Specified to function at linear acceleration levels less than or equal to 15 g and having any of the following:a.A "bias" "stability" of less (better) than 130 micro g with respect to a fixed calibration value over a period of one year;orb.A "scale factor" "stability" of less (better) than 130 ppm with respect to a fixed calibration value over a period of one year; a. A "bias" "stability" of less (better) than 130 micro g with respect to a fixed calibration value over a period of one year;or b. A "scale factor" "stability" of less (better) than 130 ppm with respect to a fixed calibration value over a period of one year; 2. Specified to function at linear acceleration levels exceeding 15 g but less than or equal to 100 g and having all of the following:a.A "bias" "repeatability" of less (better) than 1 250 micro g over a period of one year; andb.A "scale factor" "repeatability" of less (better) than 1 250 ppm over a period of one year;or a. A "bias" "repeatability" of less (better) than 1 250 micro g over a period of one year; and b. A "scale factor" "repeatability" of less (better) than 1 250 ppm over a period of one year;or 3. Designed for use in inertial navigation or guidance systems and specified to function at linear acceleration levels exceeding 100 g;Note:7A001.a.1. and 7A001.a.2. do not control accelerometers limited to measurement of only vibration or shock. Note: 7A001.a.1. and 7A001.a.2. do not control accelerometers limited to measurement of only vibration or shock.
1. Specified to function at linear acceleration levels less than or equal to 15 g and having any of the following:a.A "bias" "stability" of less (better) than 130 micro g with respect to a fixed calibration value over a period of one year;orb.A "scale factor" "stability" of less (better) than 130 ppm with respect to a fixed calibration value over a period of one year; a. A "bias" "stability" of less (better) than 130 micro g with respect to a fixed calibration value over a period of one year;or b. A "scale factor" "stability" of less (better) than 130 ppm with respect to a fixed calibration value over a period of one year;
a. A "bias" "stability" of less (better) than 130 micro g with respect to a fixed calibration value over a period of one year;or
b. A "scale factor" "stability" of less (better) than 130 ppm with respect to a fixed calibration value over a period of one year;
2. Specified to function at linear acceleration levels exceeding 15 g but less than or equal to 100 g and having all of the following:a.A "bias" "repeatability" of less (better) than 1 250 micro g over a period of one year; andb.A "scale factor" "repeatability" of less (better) than 1 250 ppm over a period of one year;or a. A "bias" "repeatability" of less (better) than 1 250 micro g over a period of one year; and b. A "scale factor" "repeatability" of less (better) than 1 250 ppm over a period of one year;or
a. A "bias" "repeatability" of less (better) than 1 250 micro g over a period of one year; and
b. A "scale factor" "repeatability" of less (better) than 1 250 ppm over a period of one year;or
3. Designed for use in inertial navigation or guidance systems and specified to function at linear acceleration levels exceeding 100 g;Note:7A001.a.1. and 7A001.a.2. do not control accelerometers limited to measurement of only vibration or shock. Note: 7A001.a.1. and 7A001.a.2. do not control accelerometers limited to measurement of only vibration or shock.
Note: 7A001.a.1. and 7A001.a.2. do not control accelerometers limited to measurement of only vibration or shock.
1. Specified to function at linear acceleration levels less than or equal to 15 g and having any of the following:a.A "bias" "stability" of less (better) than 130 micro g with respect to a fixed calibration value over a period of one year;orb.A "scale factor" "stability" of less (better) than 130 ppm with respect to a fixed calibration value over a period of one year; a. A "bias" "stability" of less (better) than 130 micro g with respect to a fixed calibration value over a period of one year;or b. A "scale factor" "stability" of less (better) than 130 ppm with respect to a fixed calibration value over a period of one year;
a. A "bias" "stability" of less (better) than 130 micro g with respect to a fixed calibration value over a period of one year;or
b. A "scale factor" "stability" of less (better) than 130 ppm with respect to a fixed calibration value over a period of one year;
a. A "bias" "stability" of less (better) than 130 micro g with respect to a fixed calibration value over a period of one year;or
b. A "scale factor" "stability" of less (better) than 130 ppm with respect to a fixed calibration value over a period of one year;
2. Specified to function at linear acceleration levels exceeding 15 g but less than or equal to 100 g and having all of the following:a.A "bias" "repeatability" of less (better) than 1 250 micro g over a period of one year; andb.A "scale factor" "repeatability" of less (better) than 1 250 ppm over a period of one year;or a. A "bias" "repeatability" of less (better) than 1 250 micro g over a period of one year; and b. A "scale factor" "repeatability" of less (better) than 1 250 ppm over a period of one year;or
a. A "bias" "repeatability" of less (better) than 1 250 micro g over a period of one year; and
b. A "scale factor" "repeatability" of less (better) than 1 250 ppm over a period of one year;or
a. A "bias" "repeatability" of less (better) than 1 250 micro g over a period of one year; and
b. A "scale factor" "repeatability" of less (better) than 1 250 ppm over a period of one year;or
3. Designed for use in inertial navigation or guidance systems and specified to function at linear acceleration levels exceeding 100 g;Note:7A001.a.1. and 7A001.a.2. do not control accelerometers limited to measurement of only vibration or shock. Note: 7A001.a.1. and 7A001.a.2. do not control accelerometers limited to measurement of only vibration or shock.
Note: 7A001.a.1. and 7A001.a.2. do not control accelerometers limited to measurement of only vibration or shock.
Note: 7A001.a.1. and 7A001.a.2. do not control accelerometers limited to measurement of only vibration or shock.
b. Angular or rotational accelerometers, specified to function at linear acceleration levels exceeding 100 g.
N.B.: SEE ALSO 7A102.
N.B.: For angular or rotational accelerometers, see 7A001.b.
a. Specified to function at linear acceleration levels less than or equal to 100 g and having any of the following:1.A rate range of less than 500 degrees per second and having any of the following:a.A "bias" "stability" of less (better) than 0,5 degree per hour, when measured in a 1 g environment over a period of one month, and with respect to a fixed calibration value; orb.An "angle random walk" of less (better) than or equal to 0.0035 degree per square root hour;orNote:7A002.a.1.b. does not control "spinning mass gyros".2.A rate range greater than or equal to 500 degrees per second and having any of the following:a.A "bias" "stability" of less (better) than 4 degrees per hour, when measured in a 1 g environment over a period of three minutes, and with respect to a fixed calibration value; orb.An "angle random walk" of less (better) than or equal to 0,1 degree per square root hour;orNote:7A002.a.2.b. does not control "spinning mass gyros". 1. A rate range of less than 500 degrees per second and having any of the following:a.A "bias" "stability" of less (better) than 0,5 degree per hour, when measured in a 1 g environment over a period of one month, and with respect to a fixed calibration value; orb.An "angle random walk" of less (better) than or equal to 0.0035 degree per square root hour;orNote:7A002.a.1.b. does not control "spinning mass gyros". a. A "bias" "stability" of less (better) than 0,5 degree per hour, when measured in a 1 g environment over a period of one month, and with respect to a fixed calibration value; or b. An "angle random walk" of less (better) than or equal to 0.0035 degree per square root hour;orNote:7A002.a.1.b. does not control "spinning mass gyros". Note: 7A002.a.1.b. does not control "spinning mass gyros". 2. A rate range greater than or equal to 500 degrees per second and having any of the following:a.A "bias" "stability" of less (better) than 4 degrees per hour, when measured in a 1 g environment over a period of three minutes, and with respect to a fixed calibration value; orb.An "angle random walk" of less (better) than or equal to 0,1 degree per square root hour;orNote:7A002.a.2.b. does not control "spinning mass gyros". a. A "bias" "stability" of less (better) than 4 degrees per hour, when measured in a 1 g environment over a period of three minutes, and with respect to a fixed calibration value; or b. An "angle random walk" of less (better) than or equal to 0,1 degree per square root hour;orNote:7A002.a.2.b. does not control "spinning mass gyros". Note: 7A002.a.2.b. does not control "spinning mass gyros".
1. A rate range of less than 500 degrees per second and having any of the following:a.A "bias" "stability" of less (better) than 0,5 degree per hour, when measured in a 1 g environment over a period of one month, and with respect to a fixed calibration value; orb.An "angle random walk" of less (better) than or equal to 0.0035 degree per square root hour;orNote:7A002.a.1.b. does not control "spinning mass gyros". a. A "bias" "stability" of less (better) than 0,5 degree per hour, when measured in a 1 g environment over a period of one month, and with respect to a fixed calibration value; or b. An "angle random walk" of less (better) than or equal to 0.0035 degree per square root hour;orNote:7A002.a.1.b. does not control "spinning mass gyros". Note: 7A002.a.1.b. does not control "spinning mass gyros".
a. A "bias" "stability" of less (better) than 0,5 degree per hour, when measured in a 1 g environment over a period of one month, and with respect to a fixed calibration value; or
b. An "angle random walk" of less (better) than or equal to 0.0035 degree per square root hour;orNote:7A002.a.1.b. does not control "spinning mass gyros". Note: 7A002.a.1.b. does not control "spinning mass gyros".
Note: 7A002.a.1.b. does not control "spinning mass gyros".
2. A rate range greater than or equal to 500 degrees per second and having any of the following:a.A "bias" "stability" of less (better) than 4 degrees per hour, when measured in a 1 g environment over a period of three minutes, and with respect to a fixed calibration value; orb.An "angle random walk" of less (better) than or equal to 0,1 degree per square root hour;orNote:7A002.a.2.b. does not control "spinning mass gyros". a. A "bias" "stability" of less (better) than 4 degrees per hour, when measured in a 1 g environment over a period of three minutes, and with respect to a fixed calibration value; or b. An "angle random walk" of less (better) than or equal to 0,1 degree per square root hour;orNote:7A002.a.2.b. does not control "spinning mass gyros". Note: 7A002.a.2.b. does not control "spinning mass gyros".
a. A "bias" "stability" of less (better) than 4 degrees per hour, when measured in a 1 g environment over a period of three minutes, and with respect to a fixed calibration value; or
b. An "angle random walk" of less (better) than or equal to 0,1 degree per square root hour;orNote:7A002.a.2.b. does not control "spinning mass gyros". Note: 7A002.a.2.b. does not control "spinning mass gyros".
Note: 7A002.a.2.b. does not control "spinning mass gyros".
1. A rate range of less than 500 degrees per second and having any of the following:a.A "bias" "stability" of less (better) than 0,5 degree per hour, when measured in a 1 g environment over a period of one month, and with respect to a fixed calibration value; orb.An "angle random walk" of less (better) than or equal to 0.0035 degree per square root hour;orNote:7A002.a.1.b. does not control "spinning mass gyros". a. A "bias" "stability" of less (better) than 0,5 degree per hour, when measured in a 1 g environment over a period of one month, and with respect to a fixed calibration value; or b. An "angle random walk" of less (better) than or equal to 0.0035 degree per square root hour;orNote:7A002.a.1.b. does not control "spinning mass gyros". Note: 7A002.a.1.b. does not control "spinning mass gyros".
a. A "bias" "stability" of less (better) than 0,5 degree per hour, when measured in a 1 g environment over a period of one month, and with respect to a fixed calibration value; or
b. An "angle random walk" of less (better) than or equal to 0.0035 degree per square root hour;orNote:7A002.a.1.b. does not control "spinning mass gyros". Note: 7A002.a.1.b. does not control "spinning mass gyros".
Note: 7A002.a.1.b. does not control "spinning mass gyros".
a. A "bias" "stability" of less (better) than 0,5 degree per hour, when measured in a 1 g environment over a period of one month, and with respect to a fixed calibration value; or
b. An "angle random walk" of less (better) than or equal to 0.0035 degree per square root hour;orNote:7A002.a.1.b. does not control "spinning mass gyros". Note: 7A002.a.1.b. does not control "spinning mass gyros".
Note: 7A002.a.1.b. does not control "spinning mass gyros".
Note: 7A002.a.1.b. does not control "spinning mass gyros".
2. A rate range greater than or equal to 500 degrees per second and having any of the following:a.A "bias" "stability" of less (better) than 4 degrees per hour, when measured in a 1 g environment over a period of three minutes, and with respect to a fixed calibration value; orb.An "angle random walk" of less (better) than or equal to 0,1 degree per square root hour;orNote:7A002.a.2.b. does not control "spinning mass gyros". a. A "bias" "stability" of less (better) than 4 degrees per hour, when measured in a 1 g environment over a period of three minutes, and with respect to a fixed calibration value; or b. An "angle random walk" of less (better) than or equal to 0,1 degree per square root hour;orNote:7A002.a.2.b. does not control "spinning mass gyros". Note: 7A002.a.2.b. does not control "spinning mass gyros".
a. A "bias" "stability" of less (better) than 4 degrees per hour, when measured in a 1 g environment over a period of three minutes, and with respect to a fixed calibration value; or
b. An "angle random walk" of less (better) than or equal to 0,1 degree per square root hour;orNote:7A002.a.2.b. does not control "spinning mass gyros". Note: 7A002.a.2.b. does not control "spinning mass gyros".
Note: 7A002.a.2.b. does not control "spinning mass gyros".
a. A "bias" "stability" of less (better) than 4 degrees per hour, when measured in a 1 g environment over a period of three minutes, and with respect to a fixed calibration value; or
b. An "angle random walk" of less (better) than or equal to 0,1 degree per square root hour;orNote:7A002.a.2.b. does not control "spinning mass gyros". Note: 7A002.a.2.b. does not control "spinning mass gyros".
Note: 7A002.a.2.b. does not control "spinning mass gyros".
Note: 7A002.a.2.b. does not control "spinning mass gyros".
b. Specified to function at linear acceleration levels exceeding 100 g.
N.B.: SEE ALSO 7A103.
Note 1: 'Inertial measurement equipment or systems' incorporate accelerometers or gyroscopes to measure changes in velocity and orientation in order to determine or maintain heading or position without requiring an external reference once aligned. 'Inertial measurement equipment or systems' include:—Attitude and Heading Reference Systems (AHRSs);—Gyrocompasses;—Inertial Measurement Units (IMUs);—Inertial Navigation Systems (INSs);—Inertial Reference Systems (IRSs);—Inertial Reference Units (IRUs). — Attitude and Heading Reference Systems (AHRSs); — Gyrocompasses; — Inertial Measurement Units (IMUs); — Inertial Navigation Systems (INSs); — Inertial Reference Systems (IRSs); — Inertial Reference Units (IRUs).
— Attitude and Heading Reference Systems (AHRSs);
— Gyrocompasses;
— Inertial Measurement Units (IMUs);
— Inertial Navigation Systems (INSs);
— Inertial Reference Systems (IRSs);
— Inertial Reference Units (IRUs).
— Attitude and Heading Reference Systems (AHRSs);
— Gyrocompasses;
— Inertial Measurement Units (IMUs);
— Inertial Navigation Systems (INSs);
— Inertial Reference Systems (IRSs);
— Inertial Reference Units (IRUs).
Note 2: 7A003 does not control 'inertial measurement equipment or systems' which are certified for use on "civil aircraft" by civil aviation authorities of one or more EU Member States or Wassenaar Arrangement Participating States.
1. 'Positional aiding references' independently provide position, and include:a.Global Navigation Satellite Systems (GNSS);b."Data-Based Referenced Navigation" ("DBRN"). a. Global Navigation Satellite Systems (GNSS); b. "Data-Based Referenced Navigation" ("DBRN").
a. Global Navigation Satellite Systems (GNSS);
b. "Data-Based Referenced Navigation" ("DBRN").
a. Global Navigation Satellite Systems (GNSS);
b. "Data-Based Referenced Navigation" ("DBRN").
2. 'Circular Error Probable' ('CEP') – In a circular normal distribution, the radius of the circle containing 50 % of the individual measurements being made, or the radius of the circle within which there is a 50 % probability of being located.
a. Designed for "aircraft", land vehicles or vessels, providing position without the use of 'positional aiding references', and having any of the following accuracies subsequent to normal alignment:1.0,8 nautical miles per hour (nm/hr) 'Circular Error Probable' ('CEP') rate or less (better);2.0,5 % distanced travelled 'CEP' or less (better); or3.Total drift of 1 nautical mile 'CEP' or less (better) in a 24 hr period;Technical Note:The performance parameters in 7A003.a.1., 7A003.a.2. and 7A003.a.3. typically apply to 'inertial measurement equipment or systems' designed for "aircraft", vehicles and vessels, respectively. These parameters result from the utilisation of specialised non-positional aiding references (e.g., altimeter, odometer, velocity log). As a consequence, the specified performance values cannot be readily converted between these parameters. Equipment designed for multiple platforms are evaluated against each applicable entry 7A003.a.1., 7A003.a.2., or 7A003.a.3. 1. 0,8 nautical miles per hour (nm/hr) 'Circular Error Probable' ('CEP') rate or less (better); 2. 0,5 % distanced travelled 'CEP' or less (better); or 3. Total drift of 1 nautical mile 'CEP' or less (better) in a 24 hr period;Technical Note:The performance parameters in 7A003.a.1., 7A003.a.2. and 7A003.a.3. typically apply to 'inertial measurement equipment or systems' designed for "aircraft", vehicles and vessels, respectively. These parameters result from the utilisation of specialised non-positional aiding references (e.g., altimeter, odometer, velocity log). As a consequence, the specified performance values cannot be readily converted between these parameters. Equipment designed for multiple platforms are evaluated against each applicable entry 7A003.a.1., 7A003.a.2., or 7A003.a.3.
1. 0,8 nautical miles per hour (nm/hr) 'Circular Error Probable' ('CEP') rate or less (better);
2. 0,5 % distanced travelled 'CEP' or less (better); or
3. Total drift of 1 nautical mile 'CEP' or less (better) in a 24 hr period;Technical Note:The performance parameters in 7A003.a.1., 7A003.a.2. and 7A003.a.3. typically apply to 'inertial measurement equipment or systems' designed for "aircraft", vehicles and vessels, respectively. These parameters result from the utilisation of specialised non-positional aiding references (e.g., altimeter, odometer, velocity log). As a consequence, the specified performance values cannot be readily converted between these parameters. Equipment designed for multiple platforms are evaluated against each applicable entry 7A003.a.1., 7A003.a.2., or 7A003.a.3.
1. 0,8 nautical miles per hour (nm/hr) 'Circular Error Probable' ('CEP') rate or less (better);
2. 0,5 % distanced travelled 'CEP' or less (better); or
3. Total drift of 1 nautical mile 'CEP' or less (better) in a 24 hr period;Technical Note:The performance parameters in 7A003.a.1., 7A003.a.2. and 7A003.a.3. typically apply to 'inertial measurement equipment or systems' designed for "aircraft", vehicles and vessels, respectively. These parameters result from the utilisation of specialised non-positional aiding references (e.g., altimeter, odometer, velocity log). As a consequence, the specified performance values cannot be readily converted between these parameters. Equipment designed for multiple platforms are evaluated against each applicable entry 7A003.a.1., 7A003.a.2., or 7A003.a.3.
b. Designed for "aircraft", land vehicles or vessels, with an embedded 'positional aiding reference' and providing position after loss of all 'positional aiding references' for a period of up to 4 minutes, having an accuracy of less (better) than 10 meters 'CEP';Technical Note:7A003.b. refers to systems in which 'inertial measurement equipment or systems' and other independent 'positional aiding references' are built into a single unit (i.e., embedded) in order to achieve improved performance.
c. Designed for "aircraft", land vehicles or vessels, providing heading or True North determination and having any of the following:1.A maximum operating angular rate less (lower) than 500 deg/s and a heading accuracy without the use of 'positional aiding references' equal to or less (better) than 0,07 deg sec(Lat) (equivalent to 6 arc minutes rms at 45 degrees latitude); or2.A maximum operating angular rate equal to or greater (higher) than 500 deg/s and a heading accuracy without the use of 'positional aiding references' equal to or less (better) than 0,2 deg sec(Lat) (equivalent to 17 arc minutes rms at 45 degrees latitude);or 1. A maximum operating angular rate less (lower) than 500 deg/s and a heading accuracy without the use of 'positional aiding references' equal to or less (better) than 0,07 deg sec(Lat) (equivalent to 6 arc minutes rms at 45 degrees latitude); or 2. A maximum operating angular rate equal to or greater (higher) than 500 deg/s and a heading accuracy without the use of 'positional aiding references' equal to or less (better) than 0,2 deg sec(Lat) (equivalent to 17 arc minutes rms at 45 degrees latitude);or
1. A maximum operating angular rate less (lower) than 500 deg/s and a heading accuracy without the use of 'positional aiding references' equal to or less (better) than 0,07 deg sec(Lat) (equivalent to 6 arc minutes rms at 45 degrees latitude); or
2. A maximum operating angular rate equal to or greater (higher) than 500 deg/s and a heading accuracy without the use of 'positional aiding references' equal to or less (better) than 0,2 deg sec(Lat) (equivalent to 17 arc minutes rms at 45 degrees latitude);or
1. A maximum operating angular rate less (lower) than 500 deg/s and a heading accuracy without the use of 'positional aiding references' equal to or less (better) than 0,07 deg sec(Lat) (equivalent to 6 arc minutes rms at 45 degrees latitude); or
2. A maximum operating angular rate equal to or greater (higher) than 500 deg/s and a heading accuracy without the use of 'positional aiding references' equal to or less (better) than 0,2 deg sec(Lat) (equivalent to 17 arc minutes rms at 45 degrees latitude);or
d. Providing acceleration measurements or angular rate measurements, in more than one dimension, and having any of the following:1.Performance specified by 7A001 or 7A002 along any axis, without the use of any aiding references; or2.Being "space-qualified" and providing angular rate measurements having an "angle random walk" along any axis of less (better) than or equal to 0,1 degree per square root hour.Note:7A003.d.2. does not control 'inertial measurement equipment or systems' that contain "spinning mass gyros" as the only type of gyro. 1. Performance specified by 7A001 or 7A002 along any axis, without the use of any aiding references; or 2. Being "space-qualified" and providing angular rate measurements having an "angle random walk" along any axis of less (better) than or equal to 0,1 degree per square root hour. Note: 7A003.d.2. does not control 'inertial measurement equipment or systems' that contain "spinning mass gyros" as the only type of gyro.
1. Performance specified by 7A001 or 7A002 along any axis, without the use of any aiding references; or
2. Being "space-qualified" and providing angular rate measurements having an "angle random walk" along any axis of less (better) than or equal to 0,1 degree per square root hour.
Note: 7A003.d.2. does not control 'inertial measurement equipment or systems' that contain "spinning mass gyros" as the only type of gyro.
1. Performance specified by 7A001 or 7A002 along any axis, without the use of any aiding references; or
2. Being "space-qualified" and providing angular rate measurements having an "angle random walk" along any axis of less (better) than or equal to 0,1 degree per square root hour.
Note: 7A003.d.2. does not control 'inertial measurement equipment or systems' that contain "spinning mass gyros" as the only type of gyro.
N.B.: SEE ALSO 7A104.
a. 'Star trackers' with a specified azimuth accuracy of equal to or less (better) than 20 seconds of arc throughout the specified lifetime of the equipment;
b. Components specially designed for equipment specified in 7A004.a. as follows:1.Optical heads or baffles;2.Data processing units. 1. Optical heads or baffles; 2. Data processing units.
1. Optical heads or baffles;
2. Data processing units.
1. Optical heads or baffles;
2. Data processing units.
N.B.: SEE ALSO 7A105.
N.B.: For equipment specially designed for military use, see Military Goods Controls.
a. Employing a decryption algorithm specially designed or modified for government use to access the ranging code for position and time;or
b. Employing 'adaptive antenna systems'.Note:7A005.b. does not control GNSS receiving equipment that only uses components designed to filter, switch, or combine signals from multiple omni-directional antennae that do not implement adaptive antenna techniques.Technical Note:For the purposes of 7A005.b 'adaptive antenna systems' dynamically generate one or more spatial nulls in an antenna array pattern by signal processing in the time domain or frequency domain. Note: 7A005.b. does not control GNSS receiving equipment that only uses components designed to filter, switch, or combine signals from multiple omni-directional antennae that do not implement adaptive antenna techniques.
Note: 7A005.b. does not control GNSS receiving equipment that only uses components designed to filter, switch, or combine signals from multiple omni-directional antennae that do not implement adaptive antenna techniques.
Note: 7A005.b. does not control GNSS receiving equipment that only uses components designed to filter, switch, or combine signals from multiple omni-directional antennae that do not implement adaptive antenna techniques.
N.B.: SEE ALSO 7A106.
a. "Power management"; or
b. Using phase shift key modulation.
Note: 7A008 does not control systems specially designed for installation on surface vessels or systems requiring acoustic beacons or buoys to provide positioning data.
N.B.: See 6A001.a. for acoustic systems, and 6A001.b. for correlation-velocity and Doppler-velocity sonar log equipment.See 8A002 for other marine systems.
a. A "bias" "repeatability" of less (better) than 1 250 micro g; and
b. A "scale factor" "repeatability" of less (better) than 1 250 ppm;
Note: 7A101 does not control accelerometers specially designed and developed as Measurement While Drilling (MWD) Sensors for use in downhole well service operations.
1. In 7A101 'missile' means complete rocket systems and unmanned aerial vehicle systems capable of a range exceeding 300 km;
2. In 7A101 the measurement of "bias" and "scale factor" refers to a one sigma standard deviation with respect to a fixed calibration over a period of one year;
1. In 7A102 'missile' means complete rocket systems and unmanned aerial vehicle systems capable of a range exceeding 300 km.
2. In 7A102 'stability' is defined as a measure of the ability of a specific mechanism or performance coefficient to remain invariant when continuously exposed to a fixed operating condition (IEEE STD 528-2001 paragraph 2,247).
a. Inertial or other equipment, using accelerometers or gyros as follows, and systems incorporating such equipment:1.Accelerometers specified in 7A001.a.3., 7A001.b. or 7A101 or gyros specified in 7A002 or 7A102;or2.Accelerometers specified in 7A001,a,1, or 7A001,a,2, designed for use in inertial navigation systems or in guidance systems of all types, and usable in 'missiles';Note:7A103.a. does not specify equipment containing accelerometers specified in 7A001 where such accelerometers are specially designed and developed as MWD (Measurement While Drilling) sensors for use in down-hole well services operations. 1. Accelerometers specified in 7A001.a.3., 7A001.b. or 7A101 or gyros specified in 7A002 or 7A102;or 2. Accelerometers specified in 7A001,a,1, or 7A001,a,2, designed for use in inertial navigation systems or in guidance systems of all types, and usable in 'missiles'; Note: 7A103.a. does not specify equipment containing accelerometers specified in 7A001 where such accelerometers are specially designed and developed as MWD (Measurement While Drilling) sensors for use in down-hole well services operations.
1. Accelerometers specified in 7A001.a.3., 7A001.b. or 7A101 or gyros specified in 7A002 or 7A102;or
2. Accelerometers specified in 7A001,a,1, or 7A001,a,2, designed for use in inertial navigation systems or in guidance systems of all types, and usable in 'missiles';
Note: 7A103.a. does not specify equipment containing accelerometers specified in 7A001 where such accelerometers are specially designed and developed as MWD (Measurement While Drilling) sensors for use in down-hole well services operations.
1. Accelerometers specified in 7A001.a.3., 7A001.b. or 7A101 or gyros specified in 7A002 or 7A102;or
2. Accelerometers specified in 7A001,a,1, or 7A001,a,2, designed for use in inertial navigation systems or in guidance systems of all types, and usable in 'missiles';
Note: 7A103.a. does not specify equipment containing accelerometers specified in 7A001 where such accelerometers are specially designed and developed as MWD (Measurement While Drilling) sensors for use in down-hole well services operations.
b. Integrated flight instrument systems which include gyrostabilisers or automatic pilots, designed or modified for use in 'missiles';
c. 'Integrated navigation systems', designed or modified for 'missiles' and capable of providing a navigational accuracy of 200 m Circle of Equal Probability (CEP) or less;Technical Note:An 'integrated navigation system' typically incorporates the following components:1.An inertial measurement device (e.g., an attitude and heading reference system, inertial reference unit, or inertial navigation system);2.One or more external sensors used to update the position and/or velocity, either periodically or continuously throughout the flight (e.g., satellite navigation receiver, radar altimeter, and/or Doppler radar);and3.Integration hardware and software; 1. An inertial measurement device (e.g., an attitude and heading reference system, inertial reference unit, or inertial navigation system); 2. One or more external sensors used to update the position and/or velocity, either periodically or continuously throughout the flight (e.g., satellite navigation receiver, radar altimeter, and/or Doppler radar);and 3. Integration hardware and software;
1. An inertial measurement device (e.g., an attitude and heading reference system, inertial reference unit, or inertial navigation system);
2. One or more external sensors used to update the position and/or velocity, either periodically or continuously throughout the flight (e.g., satellite navigation receiver, radar altimeter, and/or Doppler radar);and
3. Integration hardware and software;
1. An inertial measurement device (e.g., an attitude and heading reference system, inertial reference unit, or inertial navigation system);
2. One or more external sensors used to update the position and/or velocity, either periodically or continuously throughout the flight (e.g., satellite navigation receiver, radar altimeter, and/or Doppler radar);and
3. Integration hardware and software;
d. Three axis magnetic heading sensors, designed or modified to be integrated with flight control and navigation systems, other than those specified in 6A006, having all the following characteristics, and specially designed components therefor;1.Internal tilt compensation in pitch (± 90 degrees) and roll (± 180 degrees) axes;2.Capable of providing azimuthal accuracy better (less) than 0,5 degrees rms at latitude of ± 80 degrees, reference to local magnetic field.Note:Flight control and navigation systems in 7A103.d. include gyrostabilizers, automatic pilots and inertial navigation systems.Technical Note:In 7A103 'missile' means complete rocket systems and unmanned aerial vehicle systems capable of a range exceeding 300 km. 1. Internal tilt compensation in pitch (± 90 degrees) and roll (± 180 degrees) axes; 2. Capable of providing azimuthal accuracy better (less) than 0,5 degrees rms at latitude of ± 80 degrees, reference to local magnetic field. Note: Flight control and navigation systems in 7A103.d. include gyrostabilizers, automatic pilots and inertial navigation systems.
1. Internal tilt compensation in pitch (± 90 degrees) and roll (± 180 degrees) axes;
2. Capable of providing azimuthal accuracy better (less) than 0,5 degrees rms at latitude of ± 80 degrees, reference to local magnetic field.
Note: Flight control and navigation systems in 7A103.d. include gyrostabilizers, automatic pilots and inertial navigation systems.
1. Internal tilt compensation in pitch (± 90 degrees) and roll (± 180 degrees) axes;
2. Capable of providing azimuthal accuracy better (less) than 0,5 degrees rms at latitude of ± 80 degrees, reference to local magnetic field.
Note: Flight control and navigation systems in 7A103.d. include gyrostabilizers, automatic pilots and inertial navigation systems.
a. Designed or modified for use in space launch vehicles specified in 9A004, sounding rockets specified in 9A104 or unmanned aerial vehicles specified in 9A012 or 9A112.a;or
b. Designed or modified for airborne applications and having any of the following:1.Capable of providing navigation information at speeds in excess of 600 m/s;2.Employing decryption, designed or modified for military or governmental services, to gain access to GNSS secured signal/data; or3.Being specially designed to employ anti-jam features (e.g. null steering antenna or electronically steerable antenna) to function in an environment of active or passive countermeasures.Note:7A105.b.2. and 7A105.b.3. do not control equipment designed for commercial, civil or 'Safety of Life' (e.g., data integrity, flight safety) GNSS services. 1. Capable of providing navigation information at speeds in excess of 600 m/s; 2. Employing decryption, designed or modified for military or governmental services, to gain access to GNSS secured signal/data; or 3. Being specially designed to employ anti-jam features (e.g. null steering antenna or electronically steerable antenna) to function in an environment of active or passive countermeasures. Note: 7A105.b.2. and 7A105.b.3. do not control equipment designed for commercial, civil or 'Safety of Life' (e.g., data integrity, flight safety) GNSS services.
1. Capable of providing navigation information at speeds in excess of 600 m/s;
2. Employing decryption, designed or modified for military or governmental services, to gain access to GNSS secured signal/data; or
3. Being specially designed to employ anti-jam features (e.g. null steering antenna or electronically steerable antenna) to function in an environment of active or passive countermeasures.
Note: 7A105.b.2. and 7A105.b.3. do not control equipment designed for commercial, civil or 'Safety of Life' (e.g., data integrity, flight safety) GNSS services.
1. Capable of providing navigation information at speeds in excess of 600 m/s;
2. Employing decryption, designed or modified for military or governmental services, to gain access to GNSS secured signal/data; or
3. Being specially designed to employ anti-jam features (e.g. null steering antenna or electronically steerable antenna) to function in an environment of active or passive countermeasures.
Note: 7A105.b.2. and 7A105.b.3. do not control equipment designed for commercial, civil or 'Safety of Life' (e.g., data integrity, flight safety) GNSS services.
Note: 7A115 includes sensors for the following equipment:a.Terrain contour mapping equipment;b.Imaging sensor equipment (both active and passive);c.Passive interferometer equipment. a. Terrain contour mapping equipment; b. Imaging sensor equipment (both active and passive); c. Passive interferometer equipment.
a. Terrain contour mapping equipment;
b. Imaging sensor equipment (both active and passive);
c. Passive interferometer equipment.
a. Terrain contour mapping equipment;
b. Imaging sensor equipment (both active and passive);
c. Passive interferometer equipment.
a. Hydraulic, mechanical, electro-optical, or electro-mechanical flight control systems (including fly-by-wire types);
b. Attitude control equipment;
c. Flight control servo valves designed or modified for the systems specified in 7A116.a. or 7A116.b., and designed or modified to operate in a vibration environment greater than 10 g rms between 20 Hz and 2 kHz.
Note: 7B001 does not control test, calibration or alignment equipment for 'Maintenance Level I' or 'Maintenance Level II'.
1. 'Maintenance Level I'The failure of an inertial navigation unit is detected on the aircraft by indications from the Control and Display Unit (CDU) or by the status message from the corresponding sub-system. By following the manufacturer's manual, the cause of the failure may be localised at the level of the malfunctioning Line Replaceable Unit (LRU). The operator then removes the LRU and replaces it with a spare.
2. 'Maintenance Level II'The defective LRU is sent to the maintenance workshop (the manufacturer's or that of the operator responsible for level II maintenance). At the maintenance workshop, the malfunctioning LRU is tested by various appropriate means to verify and localise the defective Shop Replaceable Assembly (SRA) module responsible for the failure. This SRA is removed and replaced by an operative spare. The defective SRA (or possibly the complete LRU) is then shipped to the manufacturer. 'Maintenance Level II' does not include the disassembly or repair of controlled accelerometers or gyro sensors.
N.B.: SEE ALSO 7B102.
a. Scatterometers having a measurement accuracy of 10 ppm or less (better);
b. Profilometers having a measurement accuracy of 0,5 nm (5 angstrom) or less (better).
Note: 7B003 includes:—Gyro tuning test stations;—Gyro dynamic balance stations;—Gyro run-in/motor test stations;—Gyro evacuation and fill stations;—Centrifuge fixtures for gyro bearings;—Accelerometer axis align stations;—Fibre optic gyro coil winding machines. — Gyro tuning test stations; — Gyro dynamic balance stations; — Gyro run-in/motor test stations; — Gyro evacuation and fill stations; — Centrifuge fixtures for gyro bearings; — Accelerometer axis align stations; — Fibre optic gyro coil winding machines.
— Gyro tuning test stations;
— Gyro dynamic balance stations;
— Gyro run-in/motor test stations;
— Gyro evacuation and fill stations;
— Centrifuge fixtures for gyro bearings;
— Accelerometer axis align stations;
— Fibre optic gyro coil winding machines.
— Gyro tuning test stations;
— Gyro dynamic balance stations;
— Gyro run-in/motor test stations;
— Gyro evacuation and fill stations;
— Centrifuge fixtures for gyro bearings;
— Accelerometer axis align stations;
— Fibre optic gyro coil winding machines.
a. "Production facilities" specially designed for equipment specified in 7A117;
b. "Production equipment", and other test, calibration and alignment equipment, other than that specified in 7B001 to 7B003, designed or modified to be used with equipment specified in 7A.
Note: 7D002 does not control "source code" for the "use" of gimballed 'AHRS'.
a. "Software" specially designed or modified to improve the operational performance or reduce the navigational error of systems to the levels specified in 7A003, 7A004 or 7A008;
b. "Source code" for hybrid integrated systems which improves the operational performance or reduces the navigational error of systems to the level specified in 7A003 or 7A008 by continuously combining heading data with any of the following:1.Doppler radar or sonar velocity data;2.Global Navigation Satellite Systems (GNSS) reference data; or3.Data from "Data-Based Referenced Navigation" ("DBRN") systems; 1. Doppler radar or sonar velocity data; 2. Global Navigation Satellite Systems (GNSS) reference data; or 3. Data from "Data-Based Referenced Navigation" ("DBRN") systems;
1. Doppler radar or sonar velocity data;
2. Global Navigation Satellite Systems (GNSS) reference data; or
3. Data from "Data-Based Referenced Navigation" ("DBRN") systems;
1. Doppler radar or sonar velocity data;
2. Global Navigation Satellite Systems (GNSS) reference data; or
3. Data from "Data-Based Referenced Navigation" ("DBRN") systems;
c. Not used;
d. Not used;
e. Computer-Aided-Design (CAD) "software" specially designed for the "development" of "active flight control systems", helicopter multi-axis fly-by-wire or fly-by-light controllers or helicopter "circulation controlled anti-torque or circulation-controlled direction control systems", whose "technology" is specified in 7E004.b., 7E004.c.1. or 7E004.c.2.
a. Digital flight management systems for "total control of flight";
b. Integrated propulsion and flight control systems;
c. "Fly-by-wire systems" or "fly-by-light systems";
d. Fault-tolerant or self-reconfiguring "active flight control systems";
e. Not used;
f. Air data systems based on surface static data; or
g. Three dimensional displays.
Note: 7D004. does not control "source code" associated with common computer elements and utilities (e.g., input signal acquisition, output signal transmission, computer program and data loading, built-in test, task scheduling mechanisms) not providing a specific flight control system function.
a. Integration "software" for the equipment specified in 7A103.b.;
b. Integration "software" specially designed for the equipment specified in 7A003 or 7A103.a.
c. Integration "software" designed or modified for the equipment specified in 7A103.c.Note:A common form of integration "software" employs Kalman filtering. Note: A common form of integration "software" employs Kalman filtering.
Note: A common form of integration "software" employs Kalman filtering.
Note: A common form of integration "software" employs Kalman filtering.
Note: "Software" specified in 7D103 remains controlled when combined with specially designed hardware specified in 4A102.
Note: 7E001 includes key management "technology" exclusively for equipment specified in 7A005.a.
Note: 7E003 does not control maintenance "technology" directly associated with calibration, removal or replacement of damaged or unserviceable LRUs and SRAs of a "civil aircraft" as described in 'Maintenance Level I' or 'Maintenance Level II'.
N.B.: See Technical Notes to 7B001.
a. "Technology" for the "development" or "production" of any of the following:1.Not used;2.Air data systems based on surface static data only, i.e., which dispense with conventional air data probes;3.Three dimensional displays for "aircraft";4.Not used;5.Electric actuators (i.e., electromechanical, electrohydrostatic and integrated actuator package) specially designed for "primary flight control";6."Flight control optical sensor array" specially designed for implementing "active flight control systems"; or7."DBRN" systems designed to navigate underwater, using sonar or gravity databases, that provide a positioning accuracy equal to or less (better) than 0.4 nautical miles; 1. Not used; 2. Air data systems based on surface static data only, i.e., which dispense with conventional air data probes; 3. Three dimensional displays for "aircraft"; 4. Not used; 5. Electric actuators (i.e., electromechanical, electrohydrostatic and integrated actuator package) specially designed for "primary flight control"; 6. "Flight control optical sensor array" specially designed for implementing "active flight control systems"; or 7. "DBRN" systems designed to navigate underwater, using sonar or gravity databases, that provide a positioning accuracy equal to or less (better) than 0.4 nautical miles;
1. Not used;
2. Air data systems based on surface static data only, i.e., which dispense with conventional air data probes;
3. Three dimensional displays for "aircraft";
4. Not used;
5. Electric actuators (i.e., electromechanical, electrohydrostatic and integrated actuator package) specially designed for "primary flight control";
6. "Flight control optical sensor array" specially designed for implementing "active flight control systems"; or
7. "DBRN" systems designed to navigate underwater, using sonar or gravity databases, that provide a positioning accuracy equal to or less (better) than 0.4 nautical miles;
1. Not used;
2. Air data systems based on surface static data only, i.e., which dispense with conventional air data probes;
3. Three dimensional displays for "aircraft";
4. Not used;
5. Electric actuators (i.e., electromechanical, electrohydrostatic and integrated actuator package) specially designed for "primary flight control";
6. "Flight control optical sensor array" specially designed for implementing "active flight control systems"; or
7. "DBRN" systems designed to navigate underwater, using sonar or gravity databases, that provide a positioning accuracy equal to or less (better) than 0.4 nautical miles;
b. "Development" "technology", as follows, for "active flight control systems" (including "fly-by-wire systems" or "fly-by-light systems"):1.Photonic-based "technology" for sensing aircraft or flight control component state, transferring flight control data, or commanding actuator movement, "required" for "fly-by-light systems" "active flight control systems";2.Not used;3.Real-time algorithms to analyze component sensor information to predict and preemptively mitigate impending degradation and failures of components within an "active flight control system";Note:7E004.b.3. does not control algorithms for purpose of off-line maintenance.4.Real-time algorithms to identify component failures and reconfigure force and moment controls to mitigate "active flight control system" degradations and failures;Note:7E004.b.4. does not control algorithms for the elimination of fault effects through comparison of redundant data sources, or off-line pre-planned responses to anticipated failures.5.Integration of digital flight control, navigation and propulsion control data, into a digital flight management system for "total control of flight";Note:7E004.b.5. does not control:a."Development" "technology" for integration of digital flight control, navigation and propulsion control data, into a digital flight management system for "flight path optimisation";b."Development" "technology" for "aircraft" flight instrument systems integrated solely for VOR, DME, ILS or MLS navigation or approaches.6.Not used;7."Technology" "required" for deriving the functional requirements for "fly-by-wire systems" having all of the following:a.'Inner-loop' airframe stability controls requiring loop closure rates of 40 Hz or greater; andTechnical Note:'Inner-loop' refers to functions of "active flight control systems" that automate airframe stability controls.b.Having any of the following:1.Corrects an aerodynamically unstable airframe, measured at any point in the design flight envelope, that would lose recoverable control if not corrected within 0.5 seconds;2.Couples controls in two or more axes while compensating for 'abnormal changes in aircraft state';Technical Note:'Abnormal changes in aircraft state' include in-flight structural damage, loss of engine thrust, disabled control surface, or destabilizing shifts in cargo load.3.Performs the functions specified in 7E004.b.5.; orNote:7E004.b.7.b.3. does not control autopilots.4.Enables aircraft to have stable controlled flight, other than during take-off or landing, at greater than 18 degrees angle of attack, 15 degrees side slip, 15 degrees/second pitch or yaw rate, or 90 degrees/second roll rate;8."Technology" "required" for deriving the functional requirements for "fly-by-wire systems" to achieve all of the following:a.No loss of control of the aircraft in the event of a consecutive sequence of any two individual faults within the "fly-by-wire system"; andb.Probability of loss of control of the aircraft being less (better) than 1×10-9failures per flight hour;Note:7E004.b. does not control technology associated with common computer elements and utilities (e.g., input signal acquisition, output signal transmission, computer program and data loading, built-in test, task scheduling mechanisms) not providing a specific flight control system function. 1. Photonic-based "technology" for sensing aircraft or flight control component state, transferring flight control data, or commanding actuator movement, "required" for "fly-by-light systems" "active flight control systems"; 2. Not used; 3. Real-time algorithms to analyze component sensor information to predict and preemptively mitigate impending degradation and failures of components within an "active flight control system";Note:7E004.b.3. does not control algorithms for purpose of off-line maintenance. Note: 7E004.b.3. does not control algorithms for purpose of off-line maintenance. 4. Real-time algorithms to identify component failures and reconfigure force and moment controls to mitigate "active flight control system" degradations and failures;Note:7E004.b.4. does not control algorithms for the elimination of fault effects through comparison of redundant data sources, or off-line pre-planned responses to anticipated failures. Note: 7E004.b.4. does not control algorithms for the elimination of fault effects through comparison of redundant data sources, or off-line pre-planned responses to anticipated failures. 5. Integration of digital flight control, navigation and propulsion control data, into a digital flight management system for "total control of flight";Note:7E004.b.5. does not control:a."Development" "technology" for integration of digital flight control, navigation and propulsion control data, into a digital flight management system for "flight path optimisation";b."Development" "technology" for "aircraft" flight instrument systems integrated solely for VOR, DME, ILS or MLS navigation or approaches. Note: 7E004.b.5. does not control:a."Development" "technology" for integration of digital flight control, navigation and propulsion control data, into a digital flight management system for "flight path optimisation";b."Development" "technology" for "aircraft" flight instrument systems integrated solely for VOR, DME, ILS or MLS navigation or approaches. a. "Development" "technology" for integration of digital flight control, navigation and propulsion control data, into a digital flight management system for "flight path optimisation"; b. "Development" "technology" for "aircraft" flight instrument systems integrated solely for VOR, DME, ILS or MLS navigation or approaches. 6. Not used; 7. "Technology" "required" for deriving the functional requirements for "fly-by-wire systems" having all of the following:a.'Inner-loop' airframe stability controls requiring loop closure rates of 40 Hz or greater; andTechnical Note:'Inner-loop' refers to functions of "active flight control systems" that automate airframe stability controls.b.Having any of the following:1.Corrects an aerodynamically unstable airframe, measured at any point in the design flight envelope, that would lose recoverable control if not corrected within 0.5 seconds;2.Couples controls in two or more axes while compensating for 'abnormal changes in aircraft state';Technical Note:'Abnormal changes in aircraft state' include in-flight structural damage, loss of engine thrust, disabled control surface, or destabilizing shifts in cargo load.3.Performs the functions specified in 7E004.b.5.; orNote:7E004.b.7.b.3. does not control autopilots.4.Enables aircraft to have stable controlled flight, other than during take-off or landing, at greater than 18 degrees angle of attack, 15 degrees side slip, 15 degrees/second pitch or yaw rate, or 90 degrees/second roll rate; a. 'Inner-loop' airframe stability controls requiring loop closure rates of 40 Hz or greater; andTechnical Note:'Inner-loop' refers to functions of "active flight control systems" that automate airframe stability controls. b. Having any of the following:1.Corrects an aerodynamically unstable airframe, measured at any point in the design flight envelope, that would lose recoverable control if not corrected within 0.5 seconds;2.Couples controls in two or more axes while compensating for 'abnormal changes in aircraft state';Technical Note:'Abnormal changes in aircraft state' include in-flight structural damage, loss of engine thrust, disabled control surface, or destabilizing shifts in cargo load.3.Performs the functions specified in 7E004.b.5.; orNote:7E004.b.7.b.3. does not control autopilots.4.Enables aircraft to have stable controlled flight, other than during take-off or landing, at greater than 18 degrees angle of attack, 15 degrees side slip, 15 degrees/second pitch or yaw rate, or 90 degrees/second roll rate; 1. Corrects an aerodynamically unstable airframe, measured at any point in the design flight envelope, that would lose recoverable control if not corrected within 0.5 seconds; 2. Couples controls in two or more axes while compensating for 'abnormal changes in aircraft state';Technical Note:'Abnormal changes in aircraft state' include in-flight structural damage, loss of engine thrust, disabled control surface, or destabilizing shifts in cargo load. 3. Performs the functions specified in 7E004.b.5.; orNote:7E004.b.7.b.3. does not control autopilots. Note: 7E004.b.7.b.3. does not control autopilots. 4. Enables aircraft to have stable controlled flight, other than during take-off or landing, at greater than 18 degrees angle of attack, 15 degrees side slip, 15 degrees/second pitch or yaw rate, or 90 degrees/second roll rate; 8. "Technology" "required" for deriving the functional requirements for "fly-by-wire systems" to achieve all of the following:a.No loss of control of the aircraft in the event of a consecutive sequence of any two individual faults within the "fly-by-wire system"; andb.Probability of loss of control of the aircraft being less (better) than 1×10-9failures per flight hour; a. No loss of control of the aircraft in the event of a consecutive sequence of any two individual faults within the "fly-by-wire system"; and b. Probability of loss of control of the aircraft being less (better) than 1×10-9failures per flight hour; Note: 7E004.b. does not control technology associated with common computer elements and utilities (e.g., input signal acquisition, output signal transmission, computer program and data loading, built-in test, task scheduling mechanisms) not providing a specific flight control system function.
1. Photonic-based "technology" for sensing aircraft or flight control component state, transferring flight control data, or commanding actuator movement, "required" for "fly-by-light systems" "active flight control systems";
2. Not used;
3. Real-time algorithms to analyze component sensor information to predict and preemptively mitigate impending degradation and failures of components within an "active flight control system";Note:7E004.b.3. does not control algorithms for purpose of off-line maintenance. Note: 7E004.b.3. does not control algorithms for purpose of off-line maintenance.
Note: 7E004.b.3. does not control algorithms for purpose of off-line maintenance.
4. Real-time algorithms to identify component failures and reconfigure force and moment controls to mitigate "active flight control system" degradations and failures;Note:7E004.b.4. does not control algorithms for the elimination of fault effects through comparison of redundant data sources, or off-line pre-planned responses to anticipated failures. Note: 7E004.b.4. does not control algorithms for the elimination of fault effects through comparison of redundant data sources, or off-line pre-planned responses to anticipated failures.
Note: 7E004.b.4. does not control algorithms for the elimination of fault effects through comparison of redundant data sources, or off-line pre-planned responses to anticipated failures.
5. Integration of digital flight control, navigation and propulsion control data, into a digital flight management system for "total control of flight";Note:7E004.b.5. does not control:a."Development" "technology" for integration of digital flight control, navigation and propulsion control data, into a digital flight management system for "flight path optimisation";b."Development" "technology" for "aircraft" flight instrument systems integrated solely for VOR, DME, ILS or MLS navigation or approaches. Note: 7E004.b.5. does not control:a."Development" "technology" for integration of digital flight control, navigation and propulsion control data, into a digital flight management system for "flight path optimisation";b."Development" "technology" for "aircraft" flight instrument systems integrated solely for VOR, DME, ILS or MLS navigation or approaches. a. "Development" "technology" for integration of digital flight control, navigation and propulsion control data, into a digital flight management system for "flight path optimisation"; b. "Development" "technology" for "aircraft" flight instrument systems integrated solely for VOR, DME, ILS or MLS navigation or approaches.
Note: 7E004.b.5. does not control:a."Development" "technology" for integration of digital flight control, navigation and propulsion control data, into a digital flight management system for "flight path optimisation";b."Development" "technology" for "aircraft" flight instrument systems integrated solely for VOR, DME, ILS or MLS navigation or approaches. a. "Development" "technology" for integration of digital flight control, navigation and propulsion control data, into a digital flight management system for "flight path optimisation"; b. "Development" "technology" for "aircraft" flight instrument systems integrated solely for VOR, DME, ILS or MLS navigation or approaches.
a. "Development" "technology" for integration of digital flight control, navigation and propulsion control data, into a digital flight management system for "flight path optimisation";
b. "Development" "technology" for "aircraft" flight instrument systems integrated solely for VOR, DME, ILS or MLS navigation or approaches.
6. Not used;
7. "Technology" "required" for deriving the functional requirements for "fly-by-wire systems" having all of the following:a.'Inner-loop' airframe stability controls requiring loop closure rates of 40 Hz or greater; andTechnical Note:'Inner-loop' refers to functions of "active flight control systems" that automate airframe stability controls.b.Having any of the following:1.Corrects an aerodynamically unstable airframe, measured at any point in the design flight envelope, that would lose recoverable control if not corrected within 0.5 seconds;2.Couples controls in two or more axes while compensating for 'abnormal changes in aircraft state';Technical Note:'Abnormal changes in aircraft state' include in-flight structural damage, loss of engine thrust, disabled control surface, or destabilizing shifts in cargo load.3.Performs the functions specified in 7E004.b.5.; orNote:7E004.b.7.b.3. does not control autopilots.4.Enables aircraft to have stable controlled flight, other than during take-off or landing, at greater than 18 degrees angle of attack, 15 degrees side slip, 15 degrees/second pitch or yaw rate, or 90 degrees/second roll rate; a. 'Inner-loop' airframe stability controls requiring loop closure rates of 40 Hz or greater; andTechnical Note:'Inner-loop' refers to functions of "active flight control systems" that automate airframe stability controls. b. Having any of the following:1.Corrects an aerodynamically unstable airframe, measured at any point in the design flight envelope, that would lose recoverable control if not corrected within 0.5 seconds;2.Couples controls in two or more axes while compensating for 'abnormal changes in aircraft state';Technical Note:'Abnormal changes in aircraft state' include in-flight structural damage, loss of engine thrust, disabled control surface, or destabilizing shifts in cargo load.3.Performs the functions specified in 7E004.b.5.; orNote:7E004.b.7.b.3. does not control autopilots.4.Enables aircraft to have stable controlled flight, other than during take-off or landing, at greater than 18 degrees angle of attack, 15 degrees side slip, 15 degrees/second pitch or yaw rate, or 90 degrees/second roll rate; 1. Corrects an aerodynamically unstable airframe, measured at any point in the design flight envelope, that would lose recoverable control if not corrected within 0.5 seconds; 2. Couples controls in two or more axes while compensating for 'abnormal changes in aircraft state';Technical Note:'Abnormal changes in aircraft state' include in-flight structural damage, loss of engine thrust, disabled control surface, or destabilizing shifts in cargo load. 3. Performs the functions specified in 7E004.b.5.; orNote:7E004.b.7.b.3. does not control autopilots. Note: 7E004.b.7.b.3. does not control autopilots. 4. Enables aircraft to have stable controlled flight, other than during take-off or landing, at greater than 18 degrees angle of attack, 15 degrees side slip, 15 degrees/second pitch or yaw rate, or 90 degrees/second roll rate;
a. 'Inner-loop' airframe stability controls requiring loop closure rates of 40 Hz or greater; andTechnical Note:'Inner-loop' refers to functions of "active flight control systems" that automate airframe stability controls.
b. Having any of the following:1.Corrects an aerodynamically unstable airframe, measured at any point in the design flight envelope, that would lose recoverable control if not corrected within 0.5 seconds;2.Couples controls in two or more axes while compensating for 'abnormal changes in aircraft state';Technical Note:'Abnormal changes in aircraft state' include in-flight structural damage, loss of engine thrust, disabled control surface, or destabilizing shifts in cargo load.3.Performs the functions specified in 7E004.b.5.; orNote:7E004.b.7.b.3. does not control autopilots.4.Enables aircraft to have stable controlled flight, other than during take-off or landing, at greater than 18 degrees angle of attack, 15 degrees side slip, 15 degrees/second pitch or yaw rate, or 90 degrees/second roll rate; 1. Corrects an aerodynamically unstable airframe, measured at any point in the design flight envelope, that would lose recoverable control if not corrected within 0.5 seconds; 2. Couples controls in two or more axes while compensating for 'abnormal changes in aircraft state';Technical Note:'Abnormal changes in aircraft state' include in-flight structural damage, loss of engine thrust, disabled control surface, or destabilizing shifts in cargo load. 3. Performs the functions specified in 7E004.b.5.; orNote:7E004.b.7.b.3. does not control autopilots. Note: 7E004.b.7.b.3. does not control autopilots. 4. Enables aircraft to have stable controlled flight, other than during take-off or landing, at greater than 18 degrees angle of attack, 15 degrees side slip, 15 degrees/second pitch or yaw rate, or 90 degrees/second roll rate;
1. Corrects an aerodynamically unstable airframe, measured at any point in the design flight envelope, that would lose recoverable control if not corrected within 0.5 seconds;
2. Couples controls in two or more axes while compensating for 'abnormal changes in aircraft state';Technical Note:'Abnormal changes in aircraft state' include in-flight structural damage, loss of engine thrust, disabled control surface, or destabilizing shifts in cargo load.
3. Performs the functions specified in 7E004.b.5.; orNote:7E004.b.7.b.3. does not control autopilots. Note: 7E004.b.7.b.3. does not control autopilots.
Note: 7E004.b.7.b.3. does not control autopilots.
4. Enables aircraft to have stable controlled flight, other than during take-off or landing, at greater than 18 degrees angle of attack, 15 degrees side slip, 15 degrees/second pitch or yaw rate, or 90 degrees/second roll rate;
8. "Technology" "required" for deriving the functional requirements for "fly-by-wire systems" to achieve all of the following:a.No loss of control of the aircraft in the event of a consecutive sequence of any two individual faults within the "fly-by-wire system"; andb.Probability of loss of control of the aircraft being less (better) than 1×10-9failures per flight hour; a. No loss of control of the aircraft in the event of a consecutive sequence of any two individual faults within the "fly-by-wire system"; and b. Probability of loss of control of the aircraft being less (better) than 1×10-9failures per flight hour;
a. No loss of control of the aircraft in the event of a consecutive sequence of any two individual faults within the "fly-by-wire system"; and
b. Probability of loss of control of the aircraft being less (better) than 1×10-9failures per flight hour;
Note: 7E004.b. does not control technology associated with common computer elements and utilities (e.g., input signal acquisition, output signal transmission, computer program and data loading, built-in test, task scheduling mechanisms) not providing a specific flight control system function.
1. Photonic-based "technology" for sensing aircraft or flight control component state, transferring flight control data, or commanding actuator movement, "required" for "fly-by-light systems" "active flight control systems";
2. Not used;
3. Real-time algorithms to analyze component sensor information to predict and preemptively mitigate impending degradation and failures of components within an "active flight control system";Note:7E004.b.3. does not control algorithms for purpose of off-line maintenance. Note: 7E004.b.3. does not control algorithms for purpose of off-line maintenance.
Note: 7E004.b.3. does not control algorithms for purpose of off-line maintenance.
Note: 7E004.b.3. does not control algorithms for purpose of off-line maintenance.
4. Real-time algorithms to identify component failures and reconfigure force and moment controls to mitigate "active flight control system" degradations and failures;Note:7E004.b.4. does not control algorithms for the elimination of fault effects through comparison of redundant data sources, or off-line pre-planned responses to anticipated failures. Note: 7E004.b.4. does not control algorithms for the elimination of fault effects through comparison of redundant data sources, or off-line pre-planned responses to anticipated failures.
Note: 7E004.b.4. does not control algorithms for the elimination of fault effects through comparison of redundant data sources, or off-line pre-planned responses to anticipated failures.
Note: 7E004.b.4. does not control algorithms for the elimination of fault effects through comparison of redundant data sources, or off-line pre-planned responses to anticipated failures.
5. Integration of digital flight control, navigation and propulsion control data, into a digital flight management system for "total control of flight";Note:7E004.b.5. does not control:a."Development" "technology" for integration of digital flight control, navigation and propulsion control data, into a digital flight management system for "flight path optimisation";b."Development" "technology" for "aircraft" flight instrument systems integrated solely for VOR, DME, ILS or MLS navigation or approaches. Note: 7E004.b.5. does not control:a."Development" "technology" for integration of digital flight control, navigation and propulsion control data, into a digital flight management system for "flight path optimisation";b."Development" "technology" for "aircraft" flight instrument systems integrated solely for VOR, DME, ILS or MLS navigation or approaches. a. "Development" "technology" for integration of digital flight control, navigation and propulsion control data, into a digital flight management system for "flight path optimisation"; b. "Development" "technology" for "aircraft" flight instrument systems integrated solely for VOR, DME, ILS or MLS navigation or approaches.
Note: 7E004.b.5. does not control:a."Development" "technology" for integration of digital flight control, navigation and propulsion control data, into a digital flight management system for "flight path optimisation";b."Development" "technology" for "aircraft" flight instrument systems integrated solely for VOR, DME, ILS or MLS navigation or approaches. a. "Development" "technology" for integration of digital flight control, navigation and propulsion control data, into a digital flight management system for "flight path optimisation"; b. "Development" "technology" for "aircraft" flight instrument systems integrated solely for VOR, DME, ILS or MLS navigation or approaches.
a. "Development" "technology" for integration of digital flight control, navigation and propulsion control data, into a digital flight management system for "flight path optimisation";
b. "Development" "technology" for "aircraft" flight instrument systems integrated solely for VOR, DME, ILS or MLS navigation or approaches.
Note: 7E004.b.5. does not control:a."Development" "technology" for integration of digital flight control, navigation and propulsion control data, into a digital flight management system for "flight path optimisation";b."Development" "technology" for "aircraft" flight instrument systems integrated solely for VOR, DME, ILS or MLS navigation or approaches. a. "Development" "technology" for integration of digital flight control, navigation and propulsion control data, into a digital flight management system for "flight path optimisation"; b. "Development" "technology" for "aircraft" flight instrument systems integrated solely for VOR, DME, ILS or MLS navigation or approaches.
a. "Development" "technology" for integration of digital flight control, navigation and propulsion control data, into a digital flight management system for "flight path optimisation";
b. "Development" "technology" for "aircraft" flight instrument systems integrated solely for VOR, DME, ILS or MLS navigation or approaches.
a. "Development" "technology" for integration of digital flight control, navigation and propulsion control data, into a digital flight management system for "flight path optimisation";
b. "Development" "technology" for "aircraft" flight instrument systems integrated solely for VOR, DME, ILS or MLS navigation or approaches.
6. Not used;
7. "Technology" "required" for deriving the functional requirements for "fly-by-wire systems" having all of the following:a.'Inner-loop' airframe stability controls requiring loop closure rates of 40 Hz or greater; andTechnical Note:'Inner-loop' refers to functions of "active flight control systems" that automate airframe stability controls.b.Having any of the following:1.Corrects an aerodynamically unstable airframe, measured at any point in the design flight envelope, that would lose recoverable control if not corrected within 0.5 seconds;2.Couples controls in two or more axes while compensating for 'abnormal changes in aircraft state';Technical Note:'Abnormal changes in aircraft state' include in-flight structural damage, loss of engine thrust, disabled control surface, or destabilizing shifts in cargo load.3.Performs the functions specified in 7E004.b.5.; orNote:7E004.b.7.b.3. does not control autopilots.4.Enables aircraft to have stable controlled flight, other than during take-off or landing, at greater than 18 degrees angle of attack, 15 degrees side slip, 15 degrees/second pitch or yaw rate, or 90 degrees/second roll rate; a. 'Inner-loop' airframe stability controls requiring loop closure rates of 40 Hz or greater; andTechnical Note:'Inner-loop' refers to functions of "active flight control systems" that automate airframe stability controls. b. Having any of the following:1.Corrects an aerodynamically unstable airframe, measured at any point in the design flight envelope, that would lose recoverable control if not corrected within 0.5 seconds;2.Couples controls in two or more axes while compensating for 'abnormal changes in aircraft state';Technical Note:'Abnormal changes in aircraft state' include in-flight structural damage, loss of engine thrust, disabled control surface, or destabilizing shifts in cargo load.3.Performs the functions specified in 7E004.b.5.; orNote:7E004.b.7.b.3. does not control autopilots.4.Enables aircraft to have stable controlled flight, other than during take-off or landing, at greater than 18 degrees angle of attack, 15 degrees side slip, 15 degrees/second pitch or yaw rate, or 90 degrees/second roll rate; 1. Corrects an aerodynamically unstable airframe, measured at any point in the design flight envelope, that would lose recoverable control if not corrected within 0.5 seconds; 2. Couples controls in two or more axes while compensating for 'abnormal changes in aircraft state';Technical Note:'Abnormal changes in aircraft state' include in-flight structural damage, loss of engine thrust, disabled control surface, or destabilizing shifts in cargo load. 3. Performs the functions specified in 7E004.b.5.; orNote:7E004.b.7.b.3. does not control autopilots. Note: 7E004.b.7.b.3. does not control autopilots. 4. Enables aircraft to have stable controlled flight, other than during take-off or landing, at greater than 18 degrees angle of attack, 15 degrees side slip, 15 degrees/second pitch or yaw rate, or 90 degrees/second roll rate;
a. 'Inner-loop' airframe stability controls requiring loop closure rates of 40 Hz or greater; andTechnical Note:'Inner-loop' refers to functions of "active flight control systems" that automate airframe stability controls.
b. Having any of the following:1.Corrects an aerodynamically unstable airframe, measured at any point in the design flight envelope, that would lose recoverable control if not corrected within 0.5 seconds;2.Couples controls in two or more axes while compensating for 'abnormal changes in aircraft state';Technical Note:'Abnormal changes in aircraft state' include in-flight structural damage, loss of engine thrust, disabled control surface, or destabilizing shifts in cargo load.3.Performs the functions specified in 7E004.b.5.; orNote:7E004.b.7.b.3. does not control autopilots.4.Enables aircraft to have stable controlled flight, other than during take-off or landing, at greater than 18 degrees angle of attack, 15 degrees side slip, 15 degrees/second pitch or yaw rate, or 90 degrees/second roll rate; 1. Corrects an aerodynamically unstable airframe, measured at any point in the design flight envelope, that would lose recoverable control if not corrected within 0.5 seconds; 2. Couples controls in two or more axes while compensating for 'abnormal changes in aircraft state';Technical Note:'Abnormal changes in aircraft state' include in-flight structural damage, loss of engine thrust, disabled control surface, or destabilizing shifts in cargo load. 3. Performs the functions specified in 7E004.b.5.; orNote:7E004.b.7.b.3. does not control autopilots. Note: 7E004.b.7.b.3. does not control autopilots. 4. Enables aircraft to have stable controlled flight, other than during take-off or landing, at greater than 18 degrees angle of attack, 15 degrees side slip, 15 degrees/second pitch or yaw rate, or 90 degrees/second roll rate;
1. Corrects an aerodynamically unstable airframe, measured at any point in the design flight envelope, that would lose recoverable control if not corrected within 0.5 seconds;
2. Couples controls in two or more axes while compensating for 'abnormal changes in aircraft state';Technical Note:'Abnormal changes in aircraft state' include in-flight structural damage, loss of engine thrust, disabled control surface, or destabilizing shifts in cargo load.
3. Performs the functions specified in 7E004.b.5.; orNote:7E004.b.7.b.3. does not control autopilots. Note: 7E004.b.7.b.3. does not control autopilots.
Note: 7E004.b.7.b.3. does not control autopilots.
4. Enables aircraft to have stable controlled flight, other than during take-off or landing, at greater than 18 degrees angle of attack, 15 degrees side slip, 15 degrees/second pitch or yaw rate, or 90 degrees/second roll rate;
a. 'Inner-loop' airframe stability controls requiring loop closure rates of 40 Hz or greater; andTechnical Note:'Inner-loop' refers to functions of "active flight control systems" that automate airframe stability controls.
b. Having any of the following:1.Corrects an aerodynamically unstable airframe, measured at any point in the design flight envelope, that would lose recoverable control if not corrected within 0.5 seconds;2.Couples controls in two or more axes while compensating for 'abnormal changes in aircraft state';Technical Note:'Abnormal changes in aircraft state' include in-flight structural damage, loss of engine thrust, disabled control surface, or destabilizing shifts in cargo load.3.Performs the functions specified in 7E004.b.5.; orNote:7E004.b.7.b.3. does not control autopilots.4.Enables aircraft to have stable controlled flight, other than during take-off or landing, at greater than 18 degrees angle of attack, 15 degrees side slip, 15 degrees/second pitch or yaw rate, or 90 degrees/second roll rate; 1. Corrects an aerodynamically unstable airframe, measured at any point in the design flight envelope, that would lose recoverable control if not corrected within 0.5 seconds; 2. Couples controls in two or more axes while compensating for 'abnormal changes in aircraft state';Technical Note:'Abnormal changes in aircraft state' include in-flight structural damage, loss of engine thrust, disabled control surface, or destabilizing shifts in cargo load. 3. Performs the functions specified in 7E004.b.5.; orNote:7E004.b.7.b.3. does not control autopilots. Note: 7E004.b.7.b.3. does not control autopilots. 4. Enables aircraft to have stable controlled flight, other than during take-off or landing, at greater than 18 degrees angle of attack, 15 degrees side slip, 15 degrees/second pitch or yaw rate, or 90 degrees/second roll rate;
1. Corrects an aerodynamically unstable airframe, measured at any point in the design flight envelope, that would lose recoverable control if not corrected within 0.5 seconds;
2. Couples controls in two or more axes while compensating for 'abnormal changes in aircraft state';Technical Note:'Abnormal changes in aircraft state' include in-flight structural damage, loss of engine thrust, disabled control surface, or destabilizing shifts in cargo load.
3. Performs the functions specified in 7E004.b.5.; orNote:7E004.b.7.b.3. does not control autopilots. Note: 7E004.b.7.b.3. does not control autopilots.
Note: 7E004.b.7.b.3. does not control autopilots.
4. Enables aircraft to have stable controlled flight, other than during take-off or landing, at greater than 18 degrees angle of attack, 15 degrees side slip, 15 degrees/second pitch or yaw rate, or 90 degrees/second roll rate;
1. Corrects an aerodynamically unstable airframe, measured at any point in the design flight envelope, that would lose recoverable control if not corrected within 0.5 seconds;
2. Couples controls in two or more axes while compensating for 'abnormal changes in aircraft state';Technical Note:'Abnormal changes in aircraft state' include in-flight structural damage, loss of engine thrust, disabled control surface, or destabilizing shifts in cargo load.
3. Performs the functions specified in 7E004.b.5.; orNote:7E004.b.7.b.3. does not control autopilots. Note: 7E004.b.7.b.3. does not control autopilots.
Note: 7E004.b.7.b.3. does not control autopilots.
Note: 7E004.b.7.b.3. does not control autopilots.
4. Enables aircraft to have stable controlled flight, other than during take-off or landing, at greater than 18 degrees angle of attack, 15 degrees side slip, 15 degrees/second pitch or yaw rate, or 90 degrees/second roll rate;
8. "Technology" "required" for deriving the functional requirements for "fly-by-wire systems" to achieve all of the following:a.No loss of control of the aircraft in the event of a consecutive sequence of any two individual faults within the "fly-by-wire system"; andb.Probability of loss of control of the aircraft being less (better) than 1×10-9failures per flight hour; a. No loss of control of the aircraft in the event of a consecutive sequence of any two individual faults within the "fly-by-wire system"; and b. Probability of loss of control of the aircraft being less (better) than 1×10-9failures per flight hour;
a. No loss of control of the aircraft in the event of a consecutive sequence of any two individual faults within the "fly-by-wire system"; and
b. Probability of loss of control of the aircraft being less (better) than 1×10-9failures per flight hour;
a. No loss of control of the aircraft in the event of a consecutive sequence of any two individual faults within the "fly-by-wire system"; and
b. Probability of loss of control of the aircraft being less (better) than 1×10-9failures per flight hour;
Note: 7E004.b. does not control technology associated with common computer elements and utilities (e.g., input signal acquisition, output signal transmission, computer program and data loading, built-in test, task scheduling mechanisms) not providing a specific flight control system function.
c. "Technology" for the "development" of helicopter systems, as follows:1.Multi-axis fly-by-wire or fly-by-light controllers, which combine the functions of at least two of the following into one controlling element:a.Collective controls;b.Cyclic controls;c.Yaw controls;2."Circulation-controlled anti-torque or circulation-controlled directional control systems";3.Rotor blades incorporating "variable geometry airfoils", for use in systems using individual blade control. 1. Multi-axis fly-by-wire or fly-by-light controllers, which combine the functions of at least two of the following into one controlling element:a.Collective controls;b.Cyclic controls;c.Yaw controls; a. Collective controls; b. Cyclic controls; c. Yaw controls; 2. "Circulation-controlled anti-torque or circulation-controlled directional control systems"; 3. Rotor blades incorporating "variable geometry airfoils", for use in systems using individual blade control.
1. Multi-axis fly-by-wire or fly-by-light controllers, which combine the functions of at least two of the following into one controlling element:a.Collective controls;b.Cyclic controls;c.Yaw controls; a. Collective controls; b. Cyclic controls; c. Yaw controls;
a. Collective controls;
b. Cyclic controls;
c. Yaw controls;
2. "Circulation-controlled anti-torque or circulation-controlled directional control systems";
3. Rotor blades incorporating "variable geometry airfoils", for use in systems using individual blade control.
1. Multi-axis fly-by-wire or fly-by-light controllers, which combine the functions of at least two of the following into one controlling element:a.Collective controls;b.Cyclic controls;c.Yaw controls; a. Collective controls; b. Cyclic controls; c. Yaw controls;
a. Collective controls;
b. Cyclic controls;
c. Yaw controls;
a. Collective controls;
b. Cyclic controls;
c. Yaw controls;
2. "Circulation-controlled anti-torque or circulation-controlled directional control systems";
3. Rotor blades incorporating "variable geometry airfoils", for use in systems using individual blade control.
a. Design "technology" for shielding systems;
b. Design "technology" for the configuration of hardened electrical circuits and subsystems;
c. Design "technology" for the determination of hardening criteria of 7E102.a. and 7E102.b.
Note: For the control status of equipment for submersible vehicles, see:—Category 5, Part 2 "Information Security" for encrypted communication equipment;—Category 6 for sensors;—Categories 7 and 8 for navigation equipment;—Category 8A for underwater equipment. — Category 5, Part 2 "Information Security" for encrypted communication equipment; — Category 6 for sensors; — Categories 7 and 8 for navigation equipment; — Category 8A for underwater equipment.
— Category 5, Part 2 "Information Security" for encrypted communication equipment;
— Category 6 for sensors;
— Categories 7 and 8 for navigation equipment;
— Category 8A for underwater equipment.
— Category 5, Part 2 "Information Security" for encrypted communication equipment;
— Category 6 for sensors;
— Categories 7 and 8 for navigation equipment;
— Category 8A for underwater equipment.
a. Manned, tethered submersible vehicles designed to operate at depths exceeding 1 000 m;
b. Manned, untethered submersible vehicles having any of the following:1.Designed to 'operate autonomously' and having a lifting capacity of all the following:a.10 % or more of their weight in air; andb.15 kN or more;2.Designed to operate at depths exceeding 1 000 m; or3.Having all of the following:a.Designed to continuously 'operate autonomously' for 10 hours or more; andb.'Range' of 25 nautical miles or more;Technical Notes:1.For the purposes of 8A001.b., 'operate autonomously' means fully submerged, without snorkel, all systems working and cruising at minimum speed at which the submersible can safely control its depth dynamically by using its depth planes only, with no need for a support vessel or support base on the surface, sea-bed or shore, and containing a propulsion system for submerged or surface use.2.For the purposes of 8A001.b., 'range' means half the maximum distance a submersible vehicle can 'operate autonomously'. 1. Designed to 'operate autonomously' and having a lifting capacity of all the following:a.10 % or more of their weight in air; andb.15 kN or more; a. 10 % or more of their weight in air; and b. 15 kN or more; 2. Designed to operate at depths exceeding 1 000 m; or 3. Having all of the following:a.Designed to continuously 'operate autonomously' for 10 hours or more; andb.'Range' of 25 nautical miles or more; a. Designed to continuously 'operate autonomously' for 10 hours or more; and b. 'Range' of 25 nautical miles or more; 1. For the purposes of 8A001.b., 'operate autonomously' means fully submerged, without snorkel, all systems working and cruising at minimum speed at which the submersible can safely control its depth dynamically by using its depth planes only, with no need for a support vessel or support base on the surface, sea-bed or shore, and containing a propulsion system for submerged or surface use. 2. For the purposes of 8A001.b., 'range' means half the maximum distance a submersible vehicle can 'operate autonomously'.
1. Designed to 'operate autonomously' and having a lifting capacity of all the following:a.10 % or more of their weight in air; andb.15 kN or more; a. 10 % or more of their weight in air; and b. 15 kN or more;
a. 10 % or more of their weight in air; and
b. 15 kN or more;
2. Designed to operate at depths exceeding 1 000 m; or
3. Having all of the following:a.Designed to continuously 'operate autonomously' for 10 hours or more; andb.'Range' of 25 nautical miles or more; a. Designed to continuously 'operate autonomously' for 10 hours or more; and b. 'Range' of 25 nautical miles or more;
a. Designed to continuously 'operate autonomously' for 10 hours or more; and
b. 'Range' of 25 nautical miles or more;
1. For the purposes of 8A001.b., 'operate autonomously' means fully submerged, without snorkel, all systems working and cruising at minimum speed at which the submersible can safely control its depth dynamically by using its depth planes only, with no need for a support vessel or support base on the surface, sea-bed or shore, and containing a propulsion system for submerged or surface use.
2. For the purposes of 8A001.b., 'range' means half the maximum distance a submersible vehicle can 'operate autonomously'.
1. Designed to 'operate autonomously' and having a lifting capacity of all the following:a.10 % or more of their weight in air; andb.15 kN or more; a. 10 % or more of their weight in air; and b. 15 kN or more;
a. 10 % or more of their weight in air; and
b. 15 kN or more;
a. 10 % or more of their weight in air; and
b. 15 kN or more;
2. Designed to operate at depths exceeding 1 000 m; or
3. Having all of the following:a.Designed to continuously 'operate autonomously' for 10 hours or more; andb.'Range' of 25 nautical miles or more; a. Designed to continuously 'operate autonomously' for 10 hours or more; and b. 'Range' of 25 nautical miles or more;
a. Designed to continuously 'operate autonomously' for 10 hours or more; and
b. 'Range' of 25 nautical miles or more;
a. Designed to continuously 'operate autonomously' for 10 hours or more; and
b. 'Range' of 25 nautical miles or more;
1. For the purposes of 8A001.b., 'operate autonomously' means fully submerged, without snorkel, all systems working and cruising at minimum speed at which the submersible can safely control its depth dynamically by using its depth planes only, with no need for a support vessel or support base on the surface, sea-bed or shore, and containing a propulsion system for submerged or surface use.
2. For the purposes of 8A001.b., 'range' means half the maximum distance a submersible vehicle can 'operate autonomously'.
c. Unmanned, tethered submersible vehicles designed to operate at depths exceeding 1,000 m and having any of the following:1.Designed for self-propelled manoeuvre using propulsion motors or thrusters specified in 8A002.a.2.; or2.Fibre optic data link; 1. Designed for self-propelled manoeuvre using propulsion motors or thrusters specified in 8A002.a.2.; or 2. Fibre optic data link;
1. Designed for self-propelled manoeuvre using propulsion motors or thrusters specified in 8A002.a.2.; or
2. Fibre optic data link;
1. Designed for self-propelled manoeuvre using propulsion motors or thrusters specified in 8A002.a.2.; or
2. Fibre optic data link;
d. Unmanned, untethered submersible vehicles having any of the following:1.Designed for deciding a course relative to any geographical reference without real-time human assistance;2.Acoustic data or command link; or3.Optical data or command link exceeding 1 000 m; 1. Designed for deciding a course relative to any geographical reference without real-time human assistance; 2. Acoustic data or command link; or 3. Optical data or command link exceeding 1 000 m;
1. Designed for deciding a course relative to any geographical reference without real-time human assistance;
2. Acoustic data or command link; or
3. Optical data or command link exceeding 1 000 m;
1. Designed for deciding a course relative to any geographical reference without real-time human assistance;
2. Acoustic data or command link; or
3. Optical data or command link exceeding 1 000 m;
e. Ocean salvage systems with a lifting capacity exceeding 5 MN for salvaging objects from depths exceeding 250 m and having any of the following:1.Dynamic positioning systems capable of position keeping within 20 m of a given point provided by the navigation system; or2.Seafloor navigation and navigation integration systems, for depths exceeding 1 000 m and with positioning accuracies to within 10 m of a predetermined point; 1. Dynamic positioning systems capable of position keeping within 20 m of a given point provided by the navigation system; or 2. Seafloor navigation and navigation integration systems, for depths exceeding 1 000 m and with positioning accuracies to within 10 m of a predetermined point;
1. Dynamic positioning systems capable of position keeping within 20 m of a given point provided by the navigation system; or
2. Seafloor navigation and navigation integration systems, for depths exceeding 1 000 m and with positioning accuracies to within 10 m of a predetermined point;
1. Dynamic positioning systems capable of position keeping within 20 m of a given point provided by the navigation system; or
2. Seafloor navigation and navigation integration systems, for depths exceeding 1 000 m and with positioning accuracies to within 10 m of a predetermined point;
f. Not used
g. Not used
h. Not used
i. Not used
Note: For underwater communications systems, see Category 5, Part 1 – Telecommunications.
a. Systems, equipment and components, specially designed or modified for submersible vehicles and designed to operate at depths exceeding 1,000 m, as follows:1.Pressure housings or pressure hulls with a maximum inside chamber diameter exceeding 1,5 m;2.Direct current propulsion motors or thrusters;3.Umbilical cables, and connectors therefor, using optical fibre and having synthetic strength members;4.Components manufactured from material specified in 8C001;Technical Note:The objective of 8A002.a.4. should not be defeated by the export of 'syntactic foam' specified in 8C001 when an intermediate stage of manufacture has been performed and it is not yet in the final component form. 1. Pressure housings or pressure hulls with a maximum inside chamber diameter exceeding 1,5 m; 2. Direct current propulsion motors or thrusters; 3. Umbilical cables, and connectors therefor, using optical fibre and having synthetic strength members; 4. Components manufactured from material specified in 8C001;
1. Pressure housings or pressure hulls with a maximum inside chamber diameter exceeding 1,5 m;
2. Direct current propulsion motors or thrusters;
3. Umbilical cables, and connectors therefor, using optical fibre and having synthetic strength members;
4. Components manufactured from material specified in 8C001;
1. Pressure housings or pressure hulls with a maximum inside chamber diameter exceeding 1,5 m;
2. Direct current propulsion motors or thrusters;
3. Umbilical cables, and connectors therefor, using optical fibre and having synthetic strength members;
4. Components manufactured from material specified in 8C001;
b. Systems specially designed or modified for the automated control of the motion of submersible vehicles specified in 8A001, using navigation data, having closed loop servo-controls and having any of the following:1.Enabling a vehicle to move within 10 m of a predetermined point in the water column;2.Maintaining the position of the vehicle within 10 m of a predetermined point in the water column; or3.Maintaining the position of the vehicle within 10 m while following a cable on or under the seabed; 1. Enabling a vehicle to move within 10 m of a predetermined point in the water column; 2. Maintaining the position of the vehicle within 10 m of a predetermined point in the water column; or 3. Maintaining the position of the vehicle within 10 m while following a cable on or under the seabed;
1. Enabling a vehicle to move within 10 m of a predetermined point in the water column;
2. Maintaining the position of the vehicle within 10 m of a predetermined point in the water column; or
3. Maintaining the position of the vehicle within 10 m while following a cable on or under the seabed;
1. Enabling a vehicle to move within 10 m of a predetermined point in the water column;
2. Maintaining the position of the vehicle within 10 m of a predetermined point in the water column; or
3. Maintaining the position of the vehicle within 10 m while following a cable on or under the seabed;
c. Fibre optic pressure hull penetrators;
d. Underwater vision systems as follows:1.Television systems and television cameras, as follows:a.Television systems (comprising camera, monitoring and signal transmission equipment) having a 'limiting resolution' when measured in air of more than 800 lines and specially designed or modified for remote operation with a submersible vehicle;b.Underwater television cameras having a 'limiting resolution' when measured in air of more than 1 100 lines;c.Low light level television cameras specially designed or modified for underwater use and having all of the following:1.Image intensifier tubes specified in 6A002.a.2.a.; and2.More than 150 000 "active pixels" per solid state area array;Technical Note:'Limiting resolution' is a measure of horizontal resolution usually expressed in terms of the maximum number of lines per picture height discriminated on a test chart, using IEEE Standard 208/1960 or any equivalent standard.2.Systems specially designed or modified for remote operation with an underwater vehicle, employing techniques to minimise the effects of back scatter and including range-gated illuminators or "laser" systems; 1. Television systems and television cameras, as follows:a.Television systems (comprising camera, monitoring and signal transmission equipment) having a 'limiting resolution' when measured in air of more than 800 lines and specially designed or modified for remote operation with a submersible vehicle;b.Underwater television cameras having a 'limiting resolution' when measured in air of more than 1 100 lines;c.Low light level television cameras specially designed or modified for underwater use and having all of the following:1.Image intensifier tubes specified in 6A002.a.2.a.; and2.More than 150 000 "active pixels" per solid state area array;Technical Note:'Limiting resolution' is a measure of horizontal resolution usually expressed in terms of the maximum number of lines per picture height discriminated on a test chart, using IEEE Standard 208/1960 or any equivalent standard. a. Television systems (comprising camera, monitoring and signal transmission equipment) having a 'limiting resolution' when measured in air of more than 800 lines and specially designed or modified for remote operation with a submersible vehicle; b. Underwater television cameras having a 'limiting resolution' when measured in air of more than 1 100 lines; c. Low light level television cameras specially designed or modified for underwater use and having all of the following:1.Image intensifier tubes specified in 6A002.a.2.a.; and2.More than 150 000 "active pixels" per solid state area array;Technical Note:'Limiting resolution' is a measure of horizontal resolution usually expressed in terms of the maximum number of lines per picture height discriminated on a test chart, using IEEE Standard 208/1960 or any equivalent standard. 1. Image intensifier tubes specified in 6A002.a.2.a.; and 2. More than 150 000 "active pixels" per solid state area array; 2. Systems specially designed or modified for remote operation with an underwater vehicle, employing techniques to minimise the effects of back scatter and including range-gated illuminators or "laser" systems;
1. Television systems and television cameras, as follows:a.Television systems (comprising camera, monitoring and signal transmission equipment) having a 'limiting resolution' when measured in air of more than 800 lines and specially designed or modified for remote operation with a submersible vehicle;b.Underwater television cameras having a 'limiting resolution' when measured in air of more than 1 100 lines;c.Low light level television cameras specially designed or modified for underwater use and having all of the following:1.Image intensifier tubes specified in 6A002.a.2.a.; and2.More than 150 000 "active pixels" per solid state area array;Technical Note:'Limiting resolution' is a measure of horizontal resolution usually expressed in terms of the maximum number of lines per picture height discriminated on a test chart, using IEEE Standard 208/1960 or any equivalent standard. a. Television systems (comprising camera, monitoring and signal transmission equipment) having a 'limiting resolution' when measured in air of more than 800 lines and specially designed or modified for remote operation with a submersible vehicle; b. Underwater television cameras having a 'limiting resolution' when measured in air of more than 1 100 lines; c. Low light level television cameras specially designed or modified for underwater use and having all of the following:1.Image intensifier tubes specified in 6A002.a.2.a.; and2.More than 150 000 "active pixels" per solid state area array;Technical Note:'Limiting resolution' is a measure of horizontal resolution usually expressed in terms of the maximum number of lines per picture height discriminated on a test chart, using IEEE Standard 208/1960 or any equivalent standard. 1. Image intensifier tubes specified in 6A002.a.2.a.; and 2. More than 150 000 "active pixels" per solid state area array;
a. Television systems (comprising camera, monitoring and signal transmission equipment) having a 'limiting resolution' when measured in air of more than 800 lines and specially designed or modified for remote operation with a submersible vehicle;
b. Underwater television cameras having a 'limiting resolution' when measured in air of more than 1 100 lines;
c. Low light level television cameras specially designed or modified for underwater use and having all of the following:1.Image intensifier tubes specified in 6A002.a.2.a.; and2.More than 150 000 "active pixels" per solid state area array;Technical Note:'Limiting resolution' is a measure of horizontal resolution usually expressed in terms of the maximum number of lines per picture height discriminated on a test chart, using IEEE Standard 208/1960 or any equivalent standard. 1. Image intensifier tubes specified in 6A002.a.2.a.; and 2. More than 150 000 "active pixels" per solid state area array;
1. Image intensifier tubes specified in 6A002.a.2.a.; and
2. More than 150 000 "active pixels" per solid state area array;
2. Systems specially designed or modified for remote operation with an underwater vehicle, employing techniques to minimise the effects of back scatter and including range-gated illuminators or "laser" systems;
1. Television systems and television cameras, as follows:a.Television systems (comprising camera, monitoring and signal transmission equipment) having a 'limiting resolution' when measured in air of more than 800 lines and specially designed or modified for remote operation with a submersible vehicle;b.Underwater television cameras having a 'limiting resolution' when measured in air of more than 1 100 lines;c.Low light level television cameras specially designed or modified for underwater use and having all of the following:1.Image intensifier tubes specified in 6A002.a.2.a.; and2.More than 150 000 "active pixels" per solid state area array;Technical Note:'Limiting resolution' is a measure of horizontal resolution usually expressed in terms of the maximum number of lines per picture height discriminated on a test chart, using IEEE Standard 208/1960 or any equivalent standard. a. Television systems (comprising camera, monitoring and signal transmission equipment) having a 'limiting resolution' when measured in air of more than 800 lines and specially designed or modified for remote operation with a submersible vehicle; b. Underwater television cameras having a 'limiting resolution' when measured in air of more than 1 100 lines; c. Low light level television cameras specially designed or modified for underwater use and having all of the following:1.Image intensifier tubes specified in 6A002.a.2.a.; and2.More than 150 000 "active pixels" per solid state area array;Technical Note:'Limiting resolution' is a measure of horizontal resolution usually expressed in terms of the maximum number of lines per picture height discriminated on a test chart, using IEEE Standard 208/1960 or any equivalent standard. 1. Image intensifier tubes specified in 6A002.a.2.a.; and 2. More than 150 000 "active pixels" per solid state area array;
a. Television systems (comprising camera, monitoring and signal transmission equipment) having a 'limiting resolution' when measured in air of more than 800 lines and specially designed or modified for remote operation with a submersible vehicle;
b. Underwater television cameras having a 'limiting resolution' when measured in air of more than 1 100 lines;
c. Low light level television cameras specially designed or modified for underwater use and having all of the following:1.Image intensifier tubes specified in 6A002.a.2.a.; and2.More than 150 000 "active pixels" per solid state area array;Technical Note:'Limiting resolution' is a measure of horizontal resolution usually expressed in terms of the maximum number of lines per picture height discriminated on a test chart, using IEEE Standard 208/1960 or any equivalent standard. 1. Image intensifier tubes specified in 6A002.a.2.a.; and 2. More than 150 000 "active pixels" per solid state area array;
1. Image intensifier tubes specified in 6A002.a.2.a.; and
2. More than 150 000 "active pixels" per solid state area array;
a. Television systems (comprising camera, monitoring and signal transmission equipment) having a 'limiting resolution' when measured in air of more than 800 lines and specially designed or modified for remote operation with a submersible vehicle;
b. Underwater television cameras having a 'limiting resolution' when measured in air of more than 1 100 lines;
c. Low light level television cameras specially designed or modified for underwater use and having all of the following:1.Image intensifier tubes specified in 6A002.a.2.a.; and2.More than 150 000 "active pixels" per solid state area array;Technical Note:'Limiting resolution' is a measure of horizontal resolution usually expressed in terms of the maximum number of lines per picture height discriminated on a test chart, using IEEE Standard 208/1960 or any equivalent standard. 1. Image intensifier tubes specified in 6A002.a.2.a.; and 2. More than 150 000 "active pixels" per solid state area array;
1. Image intensifier tubes specified in 6A002.a.2.a.; and
2. More than 150 000 "active pixels" per solid state area array;
1. Image intensifier tubes specified in 6A002.a.2.a.; and
2. More than 150 000 "active pixels" per solid state area array;
2. Systems specially designed or modified for remote operation with an underwater vehicle, employing techniques to minimise the effects of back scatter and including range-gated illuminators or "laser" systems;
e. Photographic still cameras specially designed or modified for underwater use below 150 m, with a film format of 35 mm or larger and having any of the following:1.Annotation of the film with data provided by a source external to the camera;2.Automatic back focal distance correction; or3.Automatic compensation control specially designed to permit an underwater camera housing to be usable at depths exceeding 1 000 m; 1. Annotation of the film with data provided by a source external to the camera; 2. Automatic back focal distance correction; or 3. Automatic compensation control specially designed to permit an underwater camera housing to be usable at depths exceeding 1 000 m;
1. Annotation of the film with data provided by a source external to the camera;
2. Automatic back focal distance correction; or
3. Automatic compensation control specially designed to permit an underwater camera housing to be usable at depths exceeding 1 000 m;
1. Annotation of the film with data provided by a source external to the camera;
2. Automatic back focal distance correction; or
3. Automatic compensation control specially designed to permit an underwater camera housing to be usable at depths exceeding 1 000 m;
f. Not used;
g. Light systems specially designed or modified for underwater use, as follows:1.Stroboscopic light systems capable of a light output energy of more than 300 J per flash and a flash rate of more than 5 flashes per second;2.Argon arc light systems specially designed for use below 1 000 m; 1. Stroboscopic light systems capable of a light output energy of more than 300 J per flash and a flash rate of more than 5 flashes per second; 2. Argon arc light systems specially designed for use below 1 000 m;
1. Stroboscopic light systems capable of a light output energy of more than 300 J per flash and a flash rate of more than 5 flashes per second;
2. Argon arc light systems specially designed for use below 1 000 m;
1. Stroboscopic light systems capable of a light output energy of more than 300 J per flash and a flash rate of more than 5 flashes per second;
2. Argon arc light systems specially designed for use below 1 000 m;
h. "Robots" specially designed for underwater use, controlled by using a dedicated computer and having any of the following:1.Systems that control the "robot" using information from sensors which measure force or torque applied to an external object, distance to an external object, or tactile sense between the "robot" and an external object; or2.The ability to exert a force of 250 N or more or a torque of 250 Nm or more and using titanium based alloys or "composite" "fibrous or filamentary materials" in their structural members; 1. Systems that control the "robot" using information from sensors which measure force or torque applied to an external object, distance to an external object, or tactile sense between the "robot" and an external object; or 2. The ability to exert a force of 250 N or more or a torque of 250 Nm or more and using titanium based alloys or "composite" "fibrous or filamentary materials" in their structural members;
1. Systems that control the "robot" using information from sensors which measure force or torque applied to an external object, distance to an external object, or tactile sense between the "robot" and an external object; or
2. The ability to exert a force of 250 N or more or a torque of 250 Nm or more and using titanium based alloys or "composite" "fibrous or filamentary materials" in their structural members;
1. Systems that control the "robot" using information from sensors which measure force or torque applied to an external object, distance to an external object, or tactile sense between the "robot" and an external object; or
2. The ability to exert a force of 250 N or more or a torque of 250 Nm or more and using titanium based alloys or "composite" "fibrous or filamentary materials" in their structural members;
i. Remotely controlled articulated manipulators specially designed or modified for use with submersible vehicles and having any of the following:1.Systems which control the manipulator using information from sensors which measure any of the following:a.Torque or force applied to an external object; orb.Tactile sense between the manipulator and an external object; or2.Controlled by proportional master-slave techniques and having 5 degrees of 'freedom of movement' or more;Technical Note:Only functions having proportionally related motion control using positional feedback are counted when determining the number of degrees of 'freedom of movement'. 1. Systems which control the manipulator using information from sensors which measure any of the following:a.Torque or force applied to an external object; orb.Tactile sense between the manipulator and an external object; or a. Torque or force applied to an external object; or b. Tactile sense between the manipulator and an external object; or 2. Controlled by proportional master-slave techniques and having 5 degrees of 'freedom of movement' or more;
1. Systems which control the manipulator using information from sensors which measure any of the following:a.Torque or force applied to an external object; orb.Tactile sense between the manipulator and an external object; or a. Torque or force applied to an external object; or b. Tactile sense between the manipulator and an external object; or
a. Torque or force applied to an external object; or
b. Tactile sense between the manipulator and an external object; or
2. Controlled by proportional master-slave techniques and having 5 degrees of 'freedom of movement' or more;
1. Systems which control the manipulator using information from sensors which measure any of the following:a.Torque or force applied to an external object; orb.Tactile sense between the manipulator and an external object; or a. Torque or force applied to an external object; or b. Tactile sense between the manipulator and an external object; or
a. Torque or force applied to an external object; or
b. Tactile sense between the manipulator and an external object; or
a. Torque or force applied to an external object; or
b. Tactile sense between the manipulator and an external object; or
2. Controlled by proportional master-slave techniques and having 5 degrees of 'freedom of movement' or more;
j. Air independent power systems specially designed for underwater use, as follows:1.Brayton or Rankine cycle engine air independent power systems having any of the following:a.Chemical scrubber or absorber systems, specially designed to remove carbon dioxide, carbon monoxide and particulates from recirculated engine exhaust;b.Systems specially designed to use a monoatomic gas;c.Devices or enclosures, specially designed for underwater noise reduction in frequencies below 10 kHz, or special mounting devices for shock mitigation; ord.Systems having all of the following:1.Specially designed to pressurise the products of reaction or for fuel reformation;2.Specially designed to store the products of the reaction; and3.Specially designed to discharge the products of the reaction against a pressure of 100 kPa or more;2.Diesel cycle engine air independent systems having all of the following:a.Chemical scrubber or absorber systems, specially designed to remove carbon dioxide, carbon monoxide and particulates from recirculated engine exhaust;b.Systems specially designed to use a monoatomic gas;c.Devices or enclosures, specially designed for underwater noise reduction in frequencies below 10 kHz, or special mounting devices for shock mitigation; andd.Specially designed exhaust systems that do not exhaust continuously the products of combustion;3."Fuel cell" air independent power systems with an output exceeding 2 kW and having any of the following:a.Devices or enclosures, specially designed for underwater noise reduction in frequencies below 10 kHz, or special mounting devices for shock mitigation; orb.Systems having all of the following:1.Specially designed to pressurise the products of reaction or for fuel reformation;2.Specially designed to store the products of the reaction; and3.Specially designed to discharge the products of the reaction against a pressure of 100 kPa or more;4.Stirling cycle engine air independent power systems having all of the following:a.Devices or enclosures, specially designed for underwater noise reduction in frequencies below 10 kHz, or special mounting devices for shock mitigation; andb.Specially designed exhaust systems which discharge the products of combustion against a pressure of 100 kPa or more; 1. Brayton or Rankine cycle engine air independent power systems having any of the following:a.Chemical scrubber or absorber systems, specially designed to remove carbon dioxide, carbon monoxide and particulates from recirculated engine exhaust;b.Systems specially designed to use a monoatomic gas;c.Devices or enclosures, specially designed for underwater noise reduction in frequencies below 10 kHz, or special mounting devices for shock mitigation; ord.Systems having all of the following:1.Specially designed to pressurise the products of reaction or for fuel reformation;2.Specially designed to store the products of the reaction; and3.Specially designed to discharge the products of the reaction against a pressure of 100 kPa or more; a. Chemical scrubber or absorber systems, specially designed to remove carbon dioxide, carbon monoxide and particulates from recirculated engine exhaust; b. Systems specially designed to use a monoatomic gas; c. Devices or enclosures, specially designed for underwater noise reduction in frequencies below 10 kHz, or special mounting devices for shock mitigation; or d. Systems having all of the following:1.Specially designed to pressurise the products of reaction or for fuel reformation;2.Specially designed to store the products of the reaction; and3.Specially designed to discharge the products of the reaction against a pressure of 100 kPa or more; 1. Specially designed to pressurise the products of reaction or for fuel reformation; 2. Specially designed to store the products of the reaction; and 3. Specially designed to discharge the products of the reaction against a pressure of 100 kPa or more; 2. Diesel cycle engine air independent systems having all of the following:a.Chemical scrubber or absorber systems, specially designed to remove carbon dioxide, carbon monoxide and particulates from recirculated engine exhaust;b.Systems specially designed to use a monoatomic gas;c.Devices or enclosures, specially designed for underwater noise reduction in frequencies below 10 kHz, or special mounting devices for shock mitigation; andd.Specially designed exhaust systems that do not exhaust continuously the products of combustion; a. Chemical scrubber or absorber systems, specially designed to remove carbon dioxide, carbon monoxide and particulates from recirculated engine exhaust; b. Systems specially designed to use a monoatomic gas; c. Devices or enclosures, specially designed for underwater noise reduction in frequencies below 10 kHz, or special mounting devices for shock mitigation; and d. Specially designed exhaust systems that do not exhaust continuously the products of combustion; 3. "Fuel cell" air independent power systems with an output exceeding 2 kW and having any of the following:a.Devices or enclosures, specially designed for underwater noise reduction in frequencies below 10 kHz, or special mounting devices for shock mitigation; orb.Systems having all of the following:1.Specially designed to pressurise the products of reaction or for fuel reformation;2.Specially designed to store the products of the reaction; and3.Specially designed to discharge the products of the reaction against a pressure of 100 kPa or more; a. Devices or enclosures, specially designed for underwater noise reduction in frequencies below 10 kHz, or special mounting devices for shock mitigation; or b. Systems having all of the following:1.Specially designed to pressurise the products of reaction or for fuel reformation;2.Specially designed to store the products of the reaction; and3.Specially designed to discharge the products of the reaction against a pressure of 100 kPa or more; 1. Specially designed to pressurise the products of reaction or for fuel reformation; 2. Specially designed to store the products of the reaction; and 3. Specially designed to discharge the products of the reaction against a pressure of 100 kPa or more; 4. Stirling cycle engine air independent power systems having all of the following:a.Devices or enclosures, specially designed for underwater noise reduction in frequencies below 10 kHz, or special mounting devices for shock mitigation; andb.Specially designed exhaust systems which discharge the products of combustion against a pressure of 100 kPa or more; a. Devices or enclosures, specially designed for underwater noise reduction in frequencies below 10 kHz, or special mounting devices for shock mitigation; and b. Specially designed exhaust systems which discharge the products of combustion against a pressure of 100 kPa or more;
1. Brayton or Rankine cycle engine air independent power systems having any of the following:a.Chemical scrubber or absorber systems, specially designed to remove carbon dioxide, carbon monoxide and particulates from recirculated engine exhaust;b.Systems specially designed to use a monoatomic gas;c.Devices or enclosures, specially designed for underwater noise reduction in frequencies below 10 kHz, or special mounting devices for shock mitigation; ord.Systems having all of the following:1.Specially designed to pressurise the products of reaction or for fuel reformation;2.Specially designed to store the products of the reaction; and3.Specially designed to discharge the products of the reaction against a pressure of 100 kPa or more; a. Chemical scrubber or absorber systems, specially designed to remove carbon dioxide, carbon monoxide and particulates from recirculated engine exhaust; b. Systems specially designed to use a monoatomic gas; c. Devices or enclosures, specially designed for underwater noise reduction in frequencies below 10 kHz, or special mounting devices for shock mitigation; or d. Systems having all of the following:1.Specially designed to pressurise the products of reaction or for fuel reformation;2.Specially designed to store the products of the reaction; and3.Specially designed to discharge the products of the reaction against a pressure of 100 kPa or more; 1. Specially designed to pressurise the products of reaction or for fuel reformation; 2. Specially designed to store the products of the reaction; and 3. Specially designed to discharge the products of the reaction against a pressure of 100 kPa or more;
a. Chemical scrubber or absorber systems, specially designed to remove carbon dioxide, carbon monoxide and particulates from recirculated engine exhaust;
b. Systems specially designed to use a monoatomic gas;
c. Devices or enclosures, specially designed for underwater noise reduction in frequencies below 10 kHz, or special mounting devices for shock mitigation; or
d. Systems having all of the following:1.Specially designed to pressurise the products of reaction or for fuel reformation;2.Specially designed to store the products of the reaction; and3.Specially designed to discharge the products of the reaction against a pressure of 100 kPa or more; 1. Specially designed to pressurise the products of reaction or for fuel reformation; 2. Specially designed to store the products of the reaction; and 3. Specially designed to discharge the products of the reaction against a pressure of 100 kPa or more;
1. Specially designed to pressurise the products of reaction or for fuel reformation;
2. Specially designed to store the products of the reaction; and
3. Specially designed to discharge the products of the reaction against a pressure of 100 kPa or more;
2. Diesel cycle engine air independent systems having all of the following:a.Chemical scrubber or absorber systems, specially designed to remove carbon dioxide, carbon monoxide and particulates from recirculated engine exhaust;b.Systems specially designed to use a monoatomic gas;c.Devices or enclosures, specially designed for underwater noise reduction in frequencies below 10 kHz, or special mounting devices for shock mitigation; andd.Specially designed exhaust systems that do not exhaust continuously the products of combustion; a. Chemical scrubber or absorber systems, specially designed to remove carbon dioxide, carbon monoxide and particulates from recirculated engine exhaust; b. Systems specially designed to use a monoatomic gas; c. Devices or enclosures, specially designed for underwater noise reduction in frequencies below 10 kHz, or special mounting devices for shock mitigation; and d. Specially designed exhaust systems that do not exhaust continuously the products of combustion;
a. Chemical scrubber or absorber systems, specially designed to remove carbon dioxide, carbon monoxide and particulates from recirculated engine exhaust;
b. Systems specially designed to use a monoatomic gas;
c. Devices or enclosures, specially designed for underwater noise reduction in frequencies below 10 kHz, or special mounting devices for shock mitigation; and
d. Specially designed exhaust systems that do not exhaust continuously the products of combustion;
3. "Fuel cell" air independent power systems with an output exceeding 2 kW and having any of the following:a.Devices or enclosures, specially designed for underwater noise reduction in frequencies below 10 kHz, or special mounting devices for shock mitigation; orb.Systems having all of the following:1.Specially designed to pressurise the products of reaction or for fuel reformation;2.Specially designed to store the products of the reaction; and3.Specially designed to discharge the products of the reaction against a pressure of 100 kPa or more; a. Devices or enclosures, specially designed for underwater noise reduction in frequencies below 10 kHz, or special mounting devices for shock mitigation; or b. Systems having all of the following:1.Specially designed to pressurise the products of reaction or for fuel reformation;2.Specially designed to store the products of the reaction; and3.Specially designed to discharge the products of the reaction against a pressure of 100 kPa or more; 1. Specially designed to pressurise the products of reaction or for fuel reformation; 2. Specially designed to store the products of the reaction; and 3. Specially designed to discharge the products of the reaction against a pressure of 100 kPa or more;
a. Devices or enclosures, specially designed for underwater noise reduction in frequencies below 10 kHz, or special mounting devices for shock mitigation; or
b. Systems having all of the following:1.Specially designed to pressurise the products of reaction or for fuel reformation;2.Specially designed to store the products of the reaction; and3.Specially designed to discharge the products of the reaction against a pressure of 100 kPa or more; 1. Specially designed to pressurise the products of reaction or for fuel reformation; 2. Specially designed to store the products of the reaction; and 3. Specially designed to discharge the products of the reaction against a pressure of 100 kPa or more;
1. Specially designed to pressurise the products of reaction or for fuel reformation;
2. Specially designed to store the products of the reaction; and
3. Specially designed to discharge the products of the reaction against a pressure of 100 kPa or more;
4. Stirling cycle engine air independent power systems having all of the following:a.Devices or enclosures, specially designed for underwater noise reduction in frequencies below 10 kHz, or special mounting devices for shock mitigation; andb.Specially designed exhaust systems which discharge the products of combustion against a pressure of 100 kPa or more; a. Devices or enclosures, specially designed for underwater noise reduction in frequencies below 10 kHz, or special mounting devices for shock mitigation; and b. Specially designed exhaust systems which discharge the products of combustion against a pressure of 100 kPa or more;
a. Devices or enclosures, specially designed for underwater noise reduction in frequencies below 10 kHz, or special mounting devices for shock mitigation; and
b. Specially designed exhaust systems which discharge the products of combustion against a pressure of 100 kPa or more;
1. Brayton or Rankine cycle engine air independent power systems having any of the following:a.Chemical scrubber or absorber systems, specially designed to remove carbon dioxide, carbon monoxide and particulates from recirculated engine exhaust;b.Systems specially designed to use a monoatomic gas;c.Devices or enclosures, specially designed for underwater noise reduction in frequencies below 10 kHz, or special mounting devices for shock mitigation; ord.Systems having all of the following:1.Specially designed to pressurise the products of reaction or for fuel reformation;2.Specially designed to store the products of the reaction; and3.Specially designed to discharge the products of the reaction against a pressure of 100 kPa or more; a. Chemical scrubber or absorber systems, specially designed to remove carbon dioxide, carbon monoxide and particulates from recirculated engine exhaust; b. Systems specially designed to use a monoatomic gas; c. Devices or enclosures, specially designed for underwater noise reduction in frequencies below 10 kHz, or special mounting devices for shock mitigation; or d. Systems having all of the following:1.Specially designed to pressurise the products of reaction or for fuel reformation;2.Specially designed to store the products of the reaction; and3.Specially designed to discharge the products of the reaction against a pressure of 100 kPa or more; 1. Specially designed to pressurise the products of reaction or for fuel reformation; 2. Specially designed to store the products of the reaction; and 3. Specially designed to discharge the products of the reaction against a pressure of 100 kPa or more;
a. Chemical scrubber or absorber systems, specially designed to remove carbon dioxide, carbon monoxide and particulates from recirculated engine exhaust;
b. Systems specially designed to use a monoatomic gas;
c. Devices or enclosures, specially designed for underwater noise reduction in frequencies below 10 kHz, or special mounting devices for shock mitigation; or
d. Systems having all of the following:1.Specially designed to pressurise the products of reaction or for fuel reformation;2.Specially designed to store the products of the reaction; and3.Specially designed to discharge the products of the reaction against a pressure of 100 kPa or more; 1. Specially designed to pressurise the products of reaction or for fuel reformation; 2. Specially designed to store the products of the reaction; and 3. Specially designed to discharge the products of the reaction against a pressure of 100 kPa or more;
1. Specially designed to pressurise the products of reaction or for fuel reformation;
2. Specially designed to store the products of the reaction; and
3. Specially designed to discharge the products of the reaction against a pressure of 100 kPa or more;
a. Chemical scrubber or absorber systems, specially designed to remove carbon dioxide, carbon monoxide and particulates from recirculated engine exhaust;
b. Systems specially designed to use a monoatomic gas;
c. Devices or enclosures, specially designed for underwater noise reduction in frequencies below 10 kHz, or special mounting devices for shock mitigation; or
d. Systems having all of the following:1.Specially designed to pressurise the products of reaction or for fuel reformation;2.Specially designed to store the products of the reaction; and3.Specially designed to discharge the products of the reaction against a pressure of 100 kPa or more; 1. Specially designed to pressurise the products of reaction or for fuel reformation; 2. Specially designed to store the products of the reaction; and 3. Specially designed to discharge the products of the reaction against a pressure of 100 kPa or more;
1. Specially designed to pressurise the products of reaction or for fuel reformation;
2. Specially designed to store the products of the reaction; and
3. Specially designed to discharge the products of the reaction against a pressure of 100 kPa or more;
1. Specially designed to pressurise the products of reaction or for fuel reformation;
2. Specially designed to store the products of the reaction; and
3. Specially designed to discharge the products of the reaction against a pressure of 100 kPa or more;
2. Diesel cycle engine air independent systems having all of the following:a.Chemical scrubber or absorber systems, specially designed to remove carbon dioxide, carbon monoxide and particulates from recirculated engine exhaust;b.Systems specially designed to use a monoatomic gas;c.Devices or enclosures, specially designed for underwater noise reduction in frequencies below 10 kHz, or special mounting devices for shock mitigation; andd.Specially designed exhaust systems that do not exhaust continuously the products of combustion; a. Chemical scrubber or absorber systems, specially designed to remove carbon dioxide, carbon monoxide and particulates from recirculated engine exhaust; b. Systems specially designed to use a monoatomic gas; c. Devices or enclosures, specially designed for underwater noise reduction in frequencies below 10 kHz, or special mounting devices for shock mitigation; and d. Specially designed exhaust systems that do not exhaust continuously the products of combustion;
a. Chemical scrubber or absorber systems, specially designed to remove carbon dioxide, carbon monoxide and particulates from recirculated engine exhaust;
b. Systems specially designed to use a monoatomic gas;
c. Devices or enclosures, specially designed for underwater noise reduction in frequencies below 10 kHz, or special mounting devices for shock mitigation; and
d. Specially designed exhaust systems that do not exhaust continuously the products of combustion;
a. Chemical scrubber or absorber systems, specially designed to remove carbon dioxide, carbon monoxide and particulates from recirculated engine exhaust;
b. Systems specially designed to use a monoatomic gas;
c. Devices or enclosures, specially designed for underwater noise reduction in frequencies below 10 kHz, or special mounting devices for shock mitigation; and
d. Specially designed exhaust systems that do not exhaust continuously the products of combustion;
3. "Fuel cell" air independent power systems with an output exceeding 2 kW and having any of the following:a.Devices or enclosures, specially designed for underwater noise reduction in frequencies below 10 kHz, or special mounting devices for shock mitigation; orb.Systems having all of the following:1.Specially designed to pressurise the products of reaction or for fuel reformation;2.Specially designed to store the products of the reaction; and3.Specially designed to discharge the products of the reaction against a pressure of 100 kPa or more; a. Devices or enclosures, specially designed for underwater noise reduction in frequencies below 10 kHz, or special mounting devices for shock mitigation; or b. Systems having all of the following:1.Specially designed to pressurise the products of reaction or for fuel reformation;2.Specially designed to store the products of the reaction; and3.Specially designed to discharge the products of the reaction against a pressure of 100 kPa or more; 1. Specially designed to pressurise the products of reaction or for fuel reformation; 2. Specially designed to store the products of the reaction; and 3. Specially designed to discharge the products of the reaction against a pressure of 100 kPa or more;
a. Devices or enclosures, specially designed for underwater noise reduction in frequencies below 10 kHz, or special mounting devices for shock mitigation; or
b. Systems having all of the following:1.Specially designed to pressurise the products of reaction or for fuel reformation;2.Specially designed to store the products of the reaction; and3.Specially designed to discharge the products of the reaction against a pressure of 100 kPa or more; 1. Specially designed to pressurise the products of reaction or for fuel reformation; 2. Specially designed to store the products of the reaction; and 3. Specially designed to discharge the products of the reaction against a pressure of 100 kPa or more;
1. Specially designed to pressurise the products of reaction or for fuel reformation;
2. Specially designed to store the products of the reaction; and
3. Specially designed to discharge the products of the reaction against a pressure of 100 kPa or more;
a. Devices or enclosures, specially designed for underwater noise reduction in frequencies below 10 kHz, or special mounting devices for shock mitigation; or
b. Systems having all of the following:1.Specially designed to pressurise the products of reaction or for fuel reformation;2.Specially designed to store the products of the reaction; and3.Specially designed to discharge the products of the reaction against a pressure of 100 kPa or more; 1. Specially designed to pressurise the products of reaction or for fuel reformation; 2. Specially designed to store the products of the reaction; and 3. Specially designed to discharge the products of the reaction against a pressure of 100 kPa or more;
1. Specially designed to pressurise the products of reaction or for fuel reformation;
2. Specially designed to store the products of the reaction; and
3. Specially designed to discharge the products of the reaction against a pressure of 100 kPa or more;
1. Specially designed to pressurise the products of reaction or for fuel reformation;
2. Specially designed to store the products of the reaction; and
3. Specially designed to discharge the products of the reaction against a pressure of 100 kPa or more;
4. Stirling cycle engine air independent power systems having all of the following:a.Devices or enclosures, specially designed for underwater noise reduction in frequencies below 10 kHz, or special mounting devices for shock mitigation; andb.Specially designed exhaust systems which discharge the products of combustion against a pressure of 100 kPa or more; a. Devices or enclosures, specially designed for underwater noise reduction in frequencies below 10 kHz, or special mounting devices for shock mitigation; and b. Specially designed exhaust systems which discharge the products of combustion against a pressure of 100 kPa or more;
a. Devices or enclosures, specially designed for underwater noise reduction in frequencies below 10 kHz, or special mounting devices for shock mitigation; and
b. Specially designed exhaust systems which discharge the products of combustion against a pressure of 100 kPa or more;
a. Devices or enclosures, specially designed for underwater noise reduction in frequencies below 10 kHz, or special mounting devices for shock mitigation; and
b. Specially designed exhaust systems which discharge the products of combustion against a pressure of 100 kPa or more;
k. Not used
l. Not used
m. Not used
n. Not used
o. Propellers, power transmission systems, power generation systems and noise reduction systems, as follows:1.Not used2.Water-screw propeller, power generation systems or transmission systems, designed for use on vessels, as follows:a.Controllable-pitch propellers and hub assemblies, rated at more than 30 MW;b.Internally liquid-cooled electric propulsion engines with a power output exceeding 2,5 MW;c."Superconductive" propulsion engines or permanent magnet electric propulsion engines, with a power output exceeding 0,1 MW;d.Power transmission shaft systems incorporating "composite" material components and capable of transmitting more than 2 MW;e.Ventilated or base-ventilated propeller systems, rated at more than 2,5 MW;3.Noise reduction systems designed for use on vessels of 1 000 tonnes displacement or more, as follows:a.Systems that attenuate underwater noise at frequencies below 500 Hz and consist of compound acoustic mounts for the acoustic isolation of diesel engines, diesel generator sets, gas turbines, gas turbine generator sets, propulsion motors or propulsion reduction gears, specially designed for sound or vibration isolation and having an intermediate mass exceeding 30 % of the equipment to be mounted;b.'Active noise reduction or cancellation systems' or magnetic bearings, specially designed for power transmission systems;Technical Note:'Active noise reduction or cancellation systems' incorporate electronic control systems capable of actively reducing equipment vibration by the generation of anti-noise or anti-vibration signals directly to the source. 1. Not used 2. Water-screw propeller, power generation systems or transmission systems, designed for use on vessels, as follows:a.Controllable-pitch propellers and hub assemblies, rated at more than 30 MW;b.Internally liquid-cooled electric propulsion engines with a power output exceeding 2,5 MW;c."Superconductive" propulsion engines or permanent magnet electric propulsion engines, with a power output exceeding 0,1 MW;d.Power transmission shaft systems incorporating "composite" material components and capable of transmitting more than 2 MW;e.Ventilated or base-ventilated propeller systems, rated at more than 2,5 MW; a. Controllable-pitch propellers and hub assemblies, rated at more than 30 MW; b. Internally liquid-cooled electric propulsion engines with a power output exceeding 2,5 MW; c. "Superconductive" propulsion engines or permanent magnet electric propulsion engines, with a power output exceeding 0,1 MW; d. Power transmission shaft systems incorporating "composite" material components and capable of transmitting more than 2 MW; e. Ventilated or base-ventilated propeller systems, rated at more than 2,5 MW; 3. Noise reduction systems designed for use on vessels of 1 000 tonnes displacement or more, as follows:a.Systems that attenuate underwater noise at frequencies below 500 Hz and consist of compound acoustic mounts for the acoustic isolation of diesel engines, diesel generator sets, gas turbines, gas turbine generator sets, propulsion motors or propulsion reduction gears, specially designed for sound or vibration isolation and having an intermediate mass exceeding 30 % of the equipment to be mounted;b.'Active noise reduction or cancellation systems' or magnetic bearings, specially designed for power transmission systems;Technical Note:'Active noise reduction or cancellation systems' incorporate electronic control systems capable of actively reducing equipment vibration by the generation of anti-noise or anti-vibration signals directly to the source. a. Systems that attenuate underwater noise at frequencies below 500 Hz and consist of compound acoustic mounts for the acoustic isolation of diesel engines, diesel generator sets, gas turbines, gas turbine generator sets, propulsion motors or propulsion reduction gears, specially designed for sound or vibration isolation and having an intermediate mass exceeding 30 % of the equipment to be mounted; b. 'Active noise reduction or cancellation systems' or magnetic bearings, specially designed for power transmission systems;
1. Not used
2. Water-screw propeller, power generation systems or transmission systems, designed for use on vessels, as follows:a.Controllable-pitch propellers and hub assemblies, rated at more than 30 MW;b.Internally liquid-cooled electric propulsion engines with a power output exceeding 2,5 MW;c."Superconductive" propulsion engines or permanent magnet electric propulsion engines, with a power output exceeding 0,1 MW;d.Power transmission shaft systems incorporating "composite" material components and capable of transmitting more than 2 MW;e.Ventilated or base-ventilated propeller systems, rated at more than 2,5 MW; a. Controllable-pitch propellers and hub assemblies, rated at more than 30 MW; b. Internally liquid-cooled electric propulsion engines with a power output exceeding 2,5 MW; c. "Superconductive" propulsion engines or permanent magnet electric propulsion engines, with a power output exceeding 0,1 MW; d. Power transmission shaft systems incorporating "composite" material components and capable of transmitting more than 2 MW; e. Ventilated or base-ventilated propeller systems, rated at more than 2,5 MW;
a. Controllable-pitch propellers and hub assemblies, rated at more than 30 MW;
b. Internally liquid-cooled electric propulsion engines with a power output exceeding 2,5 MW;
c. "Superconductive" propulsion engines or permanent magnet electric propulsion engines, with a power output exceeding 0,1 MW;
d. Power transmission shaft systems incorporating "composite" material components and capable of transmitting more than 2 MW;
e. Ventilated or base-ventilated propeller systems, rated at more than 2,5 MW;
3. Noise reduction systems designed for use on vessels of 1 000 tonnes displacement or more, as follows:a.Systems that attenuate underwater noise at frequencies below 500 Hz and consist of compound acoustic mounts for the acoustic isolation of diesel engines, diesel generator sets, gas turbines, gas turbine generator sets, propulsion motors or propulsion reduction gears, specially designed for sound or vibration isolation and having an intermediate mass exceeding 30 % of the equipment to be mounted;b.'Active noise reduction or cancellation systems' or magnetic bearings, specially designed for power transmission systems;Technical Note:'Active noise reduction or cancellation systems' incorporate electronic control systems capable of actively reducing equipment vibration by the generation of anti-noise or anti-vibration signals directly to the source. a. Systems that attenuate underwater noise at frequencies below 500 Hz and consist of compound acoustic mounts for the acoustic isolation of diesel engines, diesel generator sets, gas turbines, gas turbine generator sets, propulsion motors or propulsion reduction gears, specially designed for sound or vibration isolation and having an intermediate mass exceeding 30 % of the equipment to be mounted; b. 'Active noise reduction or cancellation systems' or magnetic bearings, specially designed for power transmission systems;
a. Systems that attenuate underwater noise at frequencies below 500 Hz and consist of compound acoustic mounts for the acoustic isolation of diesel engines, diesel generator sets, gas turbines, gas turbine generator sets, propulsion motors or propulsion reduction gears, specially designed for sound or vibration isolation and having an intermediate mass exceeding 30 % of the equipment to be mounted;
b. 'Active noise reduction or cancellation systems' or magnetic bearings, specially designed for power transmission systems;
1. Not used
2. Water-screw propeller, power generation systems or transmission systems, designed for use on vessels, as follows:a.Controllable-pitch propellers and hub assemblies, rated at more than 30 MW;b.Internally liquid-cooled electric propulsion engines with a power output exceeding 2,5 MW;c."Superconductive" propulsion engines or permanent magnet electric propulsion engines, with a power output exceeding 0,1 MW;d.Power transmission shaft systems incorporating "composite" material components and capable of transmitting more than 2 MW;e.Ventilated or base-ventilated propeller systems, rated at more than 2,5 MW; a. Controllable-pitch propellers and hub assemblies, rated at more than 30 MW; b. Internally liquid-cooled electric propulsion engines with a power output exceeding 2,5 MW; c. "Superconductive" propulsion engines or permanent magnet electric propulsion engines, with a power output exceeding 0,1 MW; d. Power transmission shaft systems incorporating "composite" material components and capable of transmitting more than 2 MW; e. Ventilated or base-ventilated propeller systems, rated at more than 2,5 MW;
a. Controllable-pitch propellers and hub assemblies, rated at more than 30 MW;
b. Internally liquid-cooled electric propulsion engines with a power output exceeding 2,5 MW;
c. "Superconductive" propulsion engines or permanent magnet electric propulsion engines, with a power output exceeding 0,1 MW;
d. Power transmission shaft systems incorporating "composite" material components and capable of transmitting more than 2 MW;
e. Ventilated or base-ventilated propeller systems, rated at more than 2,5 MW;
a. Controllable-pitch propellers and hub assemblies, rated at more than 30 MW;
b. Internally liquid-cooled electric propulsion engines with a power output exceeding 2,5 MW;
c. "Superconductive" propulsion engines or permanent magnet electric propulsion engines, with a power output exceeding 0,1 MW;
d. Power transmission shaft systems incorporating "composite" material components and capable of transmitting more than 2 MW;
e. Ventilated or base-ventilated propeller systems, rated at more than 2,5 MW;
3. Noise reduction systems designed for use on vessels of 1 000 tonnes displacement or more, as follows:a.Systems that attenuate underwater noise at frequencies below 500 Hz and consist of compound acoustic mounts for the acoustic isolation of diesel engines, diesel generator sets, gas turbines, gas turbine generator sets, propulsion motors or propulsion reduction gears, specially designed for sound or vibration isolation and having an intermediate mass exceeding 30 % of the equipment to be mounted;b.'Active noise reduction or cancellation systems' or magnetic bearings, specially designed for power transmission systems;Technical Note:'Active noise reduction or cancellation systems' incorporate electronic control systems capable of actively reducing equipment vibration by the generation of anti-noise or anti-vibration signals directly to the source. a. Systems that attenuate underwater noise at frequencies below 500 Hz and consist of compound acoustic mounts for the acoustic isolation of diesel engines, diesel generator sets, gas turbines, gas turbine generator sets, propulsion motors or propulsion reduction gears, specially designed for sound or vibration isolation and having an intermediate mass exceeding 30 % of the equipment to be mounted; b. 'Active noise reduction or cancellation systems' or magnetic bearings, specially designed for power transmission systems;
a. Systems that attenuate underwater noise at frequencies below 500 Hz and consist of compound acoustic mounts for the acoustic isolation of diesel engines, diesel generator sets, gas turbines, gas turbine generator sets, propulsion motors or propulsion reduction gears, specially designed for sound or vibration isolation and having an intermediate mass exceeding 30 % of the equipment to be mounted;
b. 'Active noise reduction or cancellation systems' or magnetic bearings, specially designed for power transmission systems;
a. Systems that attenuate underwater noise at frequencies below 500 Hz and consist of compound acoustic mounts for the acoustic isolation of diesel engines, diesel generator sets, gas turbines, gas turbine generator sets, propulsion motors or propulsion reduction gears, specially designed for sound or vibration isolation and having an intermediate mass exceeding 30 % of the equipment to be mounted;
b. 'Active noise reduction or cancellation systems' or magnetic bearings, specially designed for power transmission systems;
p. Pumpjet propulsion systems having all of the following:1.Power output exceeding 2,5 MW; and2.Using divergent nozzle and flow conditioning vane techniques to improve propulsive efficiency or reduce propulsion-generated underwater-radiated noise; 1. Power output exceeding 2,5 MW; and 2. Using divergent nozzle and flow conditioning vane techniques to improve propulsive efficiency or reduce propulsion-generated underwater-radiated noise;
1. Power output exceeding 2,5 MW; and
2. Using divergent nozzle and flow conditioning vane techniques to improve propulsive efficiency or reduce propulsion-generated underwater-radiated noise;
1. Power output exceeding 2,5 MW; and
2. Using divergent nozzle and flow conditioning vane techniques to improve propulsive efficiency or reduce propulsion-generated underwater-radiated noise;
q. Underwater swimming and diving equipment as follows:1.Closed circuit rebreathers;2.Semi-closed circuit rebreathers;Note:8A002.q. does not control individual rebreathers for personal use when accompanying their users.N.B.:For equipment and devices specially designed for military use, see the Military Goods Controls. 1. Closed circuit rebreathers; 2. Semi-closed circuit rebreathers; Note: 8A002.q. does not control individual rebreathers for personal use when accompanying their users. N.B.: For equipment and devices specially designed for military use, see the Military Goods Controls.
1. Closed circuit rebreathers;
2. Semi-closed circuit rebreathers;
Note: 8A002.q. does not control individual rebreathers for personal use when accompanying their users.
N.B.: For equipment and devices specially designed for military use, see the Military Goods Controls.
1. Closed circuit rebreathers;
2. Semi-closed circuit rebreathers;
Note: 8A002.q. does not control individual rebreathers for personal use when accompanying their users.
N.B.: For equipment and devices specially designed for military use, see the Military Goods Controls.
r. Diver deterrent acoustic systems specially designed or modified to disrupt divers and having a sound pressure level equal to or exceeding 190 dB (reference 1 μPa at 1 m) at frequencies of 200 Hz and below.
Note 1: 8A002.r. does not control diver deterrent systems based on underwater explosive devices, air guns or combustible sources.
Note 2: 8A002.r. includes diver deterrent acoustic systems that use spark gap sources, also known as plasma sound sources.
N.B.: See also 8A002.a.4.a.Designed for marine depths exceeding 1 000 m; andb.A density less than 561 kg/m3. a. Designed for marine depths exceeding 1 000 m; and b. A density less than 561 kg/m3.
a. Designed for marine depths exceeding 1 000 m; and
b. A density less than 561 kg/m3.
a. Designed for marine depths exceeding 1 000 m; and
b. A density less than 561 kg/m3.
a. "Technology" for the "development", "production", repair, overhaul or refurbishing (re-machining) of propellers specially designed for underwater noise reduction;
b. "Technology" for the overhaul or refurbishing of equipment specified in 8A001, 8A002.b., 8A002.j., 8A002.o. or 8A002.p.
c. "Technology" according to the General Technology Note for the "development" or "production" of any of the following:1.Surface-effect vehicles (fully skirted variety) having all of the following:a.Maximum design speed, fully loaded, exceeding 30 knots in a significant wave height of 1,25 m or more;b.Cushion pressure exceeding 3 830 Pa; andc.Light-ship-to-full-load displacement ratio of less than 0,70;2.Surface-effect vehicles (rigid sidewalls) with a maximum design speed, fully loaded, exceeding 40 knots in a significant wave height of 3,25 m or more;3.Hydrofoil vessels with active systems for automatically controlling foil systems, with a maximum design speed, fully loaded, of 40 knots or more in a significant wave height of 3,25 m or more; or4.'Small waterplane area vessels' having any of the following:a.Full load displacement exceeding 500 tonnes with a maximum design speed, fully loaded, exceeding 35 knots in a significant wave height of 3.25 m or more; orb.Full load displacement exceeding 1 500 tonnes with a maximum design speed, fully loaded, exceeding 25 knots in a significant wave height of 4 m or more.Technical Note:A 'small waterplane area vessel' is defined by the following formula: waterplane area at an operational design draft less than 2x (displaced volume at the operational design draft)2/3. 1. Surface-effect vehicles (fully skirted variety) having all of the following:a.Maximum design speed, fully loaded, exceeding 30 knots in a significant wave height of 1,25 m or more;b.Cushion pressure exceeding 3 830 Pa; andc.Light-ship-to-full-load displacement ratio of less than 0,70; a. Maximum design speed, fully loaded, exceeding 30 knots in a significant wave height of 1,25 m or more; b. Cushion pressure exceeding 3 830 Pa; and c. Light-ship-to-full-load displacement ratio of less than 0,70; 2. Surface-effect vehicles (rigid sidewalls) with a maximum design speed, fully loaded, exceeding 40 knots in a significant wave height of 3,25 m or more; 3. Hydrofoil vessels with active systems for automatically controlling foil systems, with a maximum design speed, fully loaded, of 40 knots or more in a significant wave height of 3,25 m or more; or 4. 'Small waterplane area vessels' having any of the following:a.Full load displacement exceeding 500 tonnes with a maximum design speed, fully loaded, exceeding 35 knots in a significant wave height of 3.25 m or more; orb.Full load displacement exceeding 1 500 tonnes with a maximum design speed, fully loaded, exceeding 25 knots in a significant wave height of 4 m or more. a. Full load displacement exceeding 500 tonnes with a maximum design speed, fully loaded, exceeding 35 knots in a significant wave height of 3.25 m or more; or b. Full load displacement exceeding 1 500 tonnes with a maximum design speed, fully loaded, exceeding 25 knots in a significant wave height of 4 m or more.
1. Surface-effect vehicles (fully skirted variety) having all of the following:a.Maximum design speed, fully loaded, exceeding 30 knots in a significant wave height of 1,25 m or more;b.Cushion pressure exceeding 3 830 Pa; andc.Light-ship-to-full-load displacement ratio of less than 0,70; a. Maximum design speed, fully loaded, exceeding 30 knots in a significant wave height of 1,25 m or more; b. Cushion pressure exceeding 3 830 Pa; and c. Light-ship-to-full-load displacement ratio of less than 0,70;
a. Maximum design speed, fully loaded, exceeding 30 knots in a significant wave height of 1,25 m or more;
b. Cushion pressure exceeding 3 830 Pa; and
c. Light-ship-to-full-load displacement ratio of less than 0,70;
2. Surface-effect vehicles (rigid sidewalls) with a maximum design speed, fully loaded, exceeding 40 knots in a significant wave height of 3,25 m or more;
3. Hydrofoil vessels with active systems for automatically controlling foil systems, with a maximum design speed, fully loaded, of 40 knots or more in a significant wave height of 3,25 m or more; or
4. 'Small waterplane area vessels' having any of the following:a.Full load displacement exceeding 500 tonnes with a maximum design speed, fully loaded, exceeding 35 knots in a significant wave height of 3.25 m or more; orb.Full load displacement exceeding 1 500 tonnes with a maximum design speed, fully loaded, exceeding 25 knots in a significant wave height of 4 m or more. a. Full load displacement exceeding 500 tonnes with a maximum design speed, fully loaded, exceeding 35 knots in a significant wave height of 3.25 m or more; or b. Full load displacement exceeding 1 500 tonnes with a maximum design speed, fully loaded, exceeding 25 knots in a significant wave height of 4 m or more.
a. Full load displacement exceeding 500 tonnes with a maximum design speed, fully loaded, exceeding 35 knots in a significant wave height of 3.25 m or more; or
b. Full load displacement exceeding 1 500 tonnes with a maximum design speed, fully loaded, exceeding 25 knots in a significant wave height of 4 m or more.
1. Surface-effect vehicles (fully skirted variety) having all of the following:a.Maximum design speed, fully loaded, exceeding 30 knots in a significant wave height of 1,25 m or more;b.Cushion pressure exceeding 3 830 Pa; andc.Light-ship-to-full-load displacement ratio of less than 0,70; a. Maximum design speed, fully loaded, exceeding 30 knots in a significant wave height of 1,25 m or more; b. Cushion pressure exceeding 3 830 Pa; and c. Light-ship-to-full-load displacement ratio of less than 0,70;
a. Maximum design speed, fully loaded, exceeding 30 knots in a significant wave height of 1,25 m or more;
b. Cushion pressure exceeding 3 830 Pa; and
c. Light-ship-to-full-load displacement ratio of less than 0,70;
a. Maximum design speed, fully loaded, exceeding 30 knots in a significant wave height of 1,25 m or more;
b. Cushion pressure exceeding 3 830 Pa; and
c. Light-ship-to-full-load displacement ratio of less than 0,70;
2. Surface-effect vehicles (rigid sidewalls) with a maximum design speed, fully loaded, exceeding 40 knots in a significant wave height of 3,25 m or more;
3. Hydrofoil vessels with active systems for automatically controlling foil systems, with a maximum design speed, fully loaded, of 40 knots or more in a significant wave height of 3,25 m or more; or
4. 'Small waterplane area vessels' having any of the following:a.Full load displacement exceeding 500 tonnes with a maximum design speed, fully loaded, exceeding 35 knots in a significant wave height of 3.25 m or more; orb.Full load displacement exceeding 1 500 tonnes with a maximum design speed, fully loaded, exceeding 25 knots in a significant wave height of 4 m or more. a. Full load displacement exceeding 500 tonnes with a maximum design speed, fully loaded, exceeding 35 knots in a significant wave height of 3.25 m or more; or b. Full load displacement exceeding 1 500 tonnes with a maximum design speed, fully loaded, exceeding 25 knots in a significant wave height of 4 m or more.
a. Full load displacement exceeding 500 tonnes with a maximum design speed, fully loaded, exceeding 35 knots in a significant wave height of 3.25 m or more; or
b. Full load displacement exceeding 1 500 tonnes with a maximum design speed, fully loaded, exceeding 25 knots in a significant wave height of 4 m or more.
a. Full load displacement exceeding 500 tonnes with a maximum design speed, fully loaded, exceeding 35 knots in a significant wave height of 3.25 m or more; or
b. Full load displacement exceeding 1 500 tonnes with a maximum design speed, fully loaded, exceeding 25 knots in a significant wave height of 4 m or more.
N.B.: For propulsion systems designed or rated against neutron or transient ionizing radiation, see the Military Goods Controls.
N.B.: SEE ALSO 9A101.
a. Incorporating any of the "technologies" specified in 9E003.a., 9E003.h. or 9E003.i.; orNote 1:9A001.a. does not control aero gas turbine engines which meet all of the following:a.Certified by the civil aviation authorities of one or more EU Member States or Wassenaar Arrangement Participating States;andb.Intended to power non-military manned aircraft for which any of the following has been issued by civil aviation authorities of one or more a EU Member States or Wassenaar Arrangement Participating States for the aircraft with this specific engine type:1.A civil type certificate; or2.An equivalent document recognized by the International Civil Aviation Organisation (ICAO).Note 2:9A001.a. does not control aero gas turbine engines designed for Auxiliary Power Units (APUs) approved by the civil aviation authority in a EU Member States or Wassenaar Arrangement Participating States. Note 1: 9A001.a. does not control aero gas turbine engines which meet all of the following:a.Certified by the civil aviation authorities of one or more EU Member States or Wassenaar Arrangement Participating States;andb.Intended to power non-military manned aircraft for which any of the following has been issued by civil aviation authorities of one or more a EU Member States or Wassenaar Arrangement Participating States for the aircraft with this specific engine type:1.A civil type certificate; or2.An equivalent document recognized by the International Civil Aviation Organisation (ICAO). a. Certified by the civil aviation authorities of one or more EU Member States or Wassenaar Arrangement Participating States;and b. Intended to power non-military manned aircraft for which any of the following has been issued by civil aviation authorities of one or more a EU Member States or Wassenaar Arrangement Participating States for the aircraft with this specific engine type:1.A civil type certificate; or2.An equivalent document recognized by the International Civil Aviation Organisation (ICAO). 1. A civil type certificate; or 2. An equivalent document recognized by the International Civil Aviation Organisation (ICAO). Note 2: 9A001.a. does not control aero gas turbine engines designed for Auxiliary Power Units (APUs) approved by the civil aviation authority in a EU Member States or Wassenaar Arrangement Participating States.
Note 1: 9A001.a. does not control aero gas turbine engines which meet all of the following:a.Certified by the civil aviation authorities of one or more EU Member States or Wassenaar Arrangement Participating States;andb.Intended to power non-military manned aircraft for which any of the following has been issued by civil aviation authorities of one or more a EU Member States or Wassenaar Arrangement Participating States for the aircraft with this specific engine type:1.A civil type certificate; or2.An equivalent document recognized by the International Civil Aviation Organisation (ICAO). a. Certified by the civil aviation authorities of one or more EU Member States or Wassenaar Arrangement Participating States;and b. Intended to power non-military manned aircraft for which any of the following has been issued by civil aviation authorities of one or more a EU Member States or Wassenaar Arrangement Participating States for the aircraft with this specific engine type:1.A civil type certificate; or2.An equivalent document recognized by the International Civil Aviation Organisation (ICAO). 1. A civil type certificate; or 2. An equivalent document recognized by the International Civil Aviation Organisation (ICAO).
a. Certified by the civil aviation authorities of one or more EU Member States or Wassenaar Arrangement Participating States;and
b. Intended to power non-military manned aircraft for which any of the following has been issued by civil aviation authorities of one or more a EU Member States or Wassenaar Arrangement Participating States for the aircraft with this specific engine type:1.A civil type certificate; or2.An equivalent document recognized by the International Civil Aviation Organisation (ICAO). 1. A civil type certificate; or 2. An equivalent document recognized by the International Civil Aviation Organisation (ICAO).
1. A civil type certificate; or
2. An equivalent document recognized by the International Civil Aviation Organisation (ICAO).
Note 2: 9A001.a. does not control aero gas turbine engines designed for Auxiliary Power Units (APUs) approved by the civil aviation authority in a EU Member States or Wassenaar Arrangement Participating States.
Note 1: 9A001.a. does not control aero gas turbine engines which meet all of the following:a.Certified by the civil aviation authorities of one or more EU Member States or Wassenaar Arrangement Participating States;andb.Intended to power non-military manned aircraft for which any of the following has been issued by civil aviation authorities of one or more a EU Member States or Wassenaar Arrangement Participating States for the aircraft with this specific engine type:1.A civil type certificate; or2.An equivalent document recognized by the International Civil Aviation Organisation (ICAO). a. Certified by the civil aviation authorities of one or more EU Member States or Wassenaar Arrangement Participating States;and b. Intended to power non-military manned aircraft for which any of the following has been issued by civil aviation authorities of one or more a EU Member States or Wassenaar Arrangement Participating States for the aircraft with this specific engine type:1.A civil type certificate; or2.An equivalent document recognized by the International Civil Aviation Organisation (ICAO). 1. A civil type certificate; or 2. An equivalent document recognized by the International Civil Aviation Organisation (ICAO).
a. Certified by the civil aviation authorities of one or more EU Member States or Wassenaar Arrangement Participating States;and
b. Intended to power non-military manned aircraft for which any of the following has been issued by civil aviation authorities of one or more a EU Member States or Wassenaar Arrangement Participating States for the aircraft with this specific engine type:1.A civil type certificate; or2.An equivalent document recognized by the International Civil Aviation Organisation (ICAO). 1. A civil type certificate; or 2. An equivalent document recognized by the International Civil Aviation Organisation (ICAO).
1. A civil type certificate; or
2. An equivalent document recognized by the International Civil Aviation Organisation (ICAO).
a. Certified by the civil aviation authorities of one or more EU Member States or Wassenaar Arrangement Participating States;and
b. Intended to power non-military manned aircraft for which any of the following has been issued by civil aviation authorities of one or more a EU Member States or Wassenaar Arrangement Participating States for the aircraft with this specific engine type:1.A civil type certificate; or2.An equivalent document recognized by the International Civil Aviation Organisation (ICAO). 1. A civil type certificate; or 2. An equivalent document recognized by the International Civil Aviation Organisation (ICAO).
1. A civil type certificate; or
2. An equivalent document recognized by the International Civil Aviation Organisation (ICAO).
1. A civil type certificate; or
2. An equivalent document recognized by the International Civil Aviation Organisation (ICAO).
Note 2: 9A001.a. does not control aero gas turbine engines designed for Auxiliary Power Units (APUs) approved by the civil aviation authority in a EU Member States or Wassenaar Arrangement Participating States.
b. Designed to power an aircraft to cruise at Mach 1 or higher, for more than thirty minutes.
Note: The term 'marine gas turbine engines' includes those industrial, or aero-derivative, gas turbine engines adapted for a ship's electric power generation or propulsion.
a. Specified in 9A001; or
b. Whose design or production origins are either non-EU Member States or Wassenaar Arrangement Participating States;or unknown to the manufacturer.
N.B.: SEE ALSO 9A104.a.Space launch vehicles;b."Spacecraft";c."Spacecraft buses";d."Spacecraft payloads" incorporating items specified in 3A001.b.1.a.4., 3A002.g., 5A001.a.1., 5A001.b.3., 5A002.a.5., 5A002.a.9., 6A002.a.1., 6A002.a.2., 6A002.b., 6A002.d., 6A003.b., 6A004.c., 6A004.e., 6A008.d., 6A008.e., 6A008.k., 6A008.l. or 9A010.c.;e.On-board systems or equipment, specially designed for "spacecraft" and having any of the following functions:1.'Command and telemetry data handling';Note:For the purpose of 9A004.e.1., 'command and telemetry data handling' includes bus data management, storage, and processing.2.'Payload data handling'; orNote:For the purpose of 9A004.e.2., 'payload data handling' includes payload data management, storage, and processing.3.'Attitude and orbit control';Note:For the purpose of 9A004.e.3., 'attitude and orbit control' includes sensing and actuation to determine and control the position and orientation of a "spacecraft".N.B.:For equipment specially designed for military use, see Military Goods Controls.f.Terrestrial equipment, specially designed for "spacecraft" as follows:1.Telemetry and telecommand equipment;2.Simulators. a. Space launch vehicles; b. "Spacecraft"; c. "Spacecraft buses"; d. "Spacecraft payloads" incorporating items specified in 3A001.b.1.a.4., 3A002.g., 5A001.a.1., 5A001.b.3., 5A002.a.5., 5A002.a.9., 6A002.a.1., 6A002.a.2., 6A002.b., 6A002.d., 6A003.b., 6A004.c., 6A004.e., 6A008.d., 6A008.e., 6A008.k., 6A008.l. or 9A010.c.; e. On-board systems or equipment, specially designed for "spacecraft" and having any of the following functions:1.'Command and telemetry data handling';Note:For the purpose of 9A004.e.1., 'command and telemetry data handling' includes bus data management, storage, and processing.2.'Payload data handling'; orNote:For the purpose of 9A004.e.2., 'payload data handling' includes payload data management, storage, and processing.3.'Attitude and orbit control';Note:For the purpose of 9A004.e.3., 'attitude and orbit control' includes sensing and actuation to determine and control the position and orientation of a "spacecraft".N.B.:For equipment specially designed for military use, see Military Goods Controls. 1. 'Command and telemetry data handling';Note:For the purpose of 9A004.e.1., 'command and telemetry data handling' includes bus data management, storage, and processing. Note: For the purpose of 9A004.e.1., 'command and telemetry data handling' includes bus data management, storage, and processing. 2. 'Payload data handling'; orNote:For the purpose of 9A004.e.2., 'payload data handling' includes payload data management, storage, and processing. Note: For the purpose of 9A004.e.2., 'payload data handling' includes payload data management, storage, and processing. 3. 'Attitude and orbit control';Note:For the purpose of 9A004.e.3., 'attitude and orbit control' includes sensing and actuation to determine and control the position and orientation of a "spacecraft".N.B.:For equipment specially designed for military use, see Military Goods Controls. Note: For the purpose of 9A004.e.3., 'attitude and orbit control' includes sensing and actuation to determine and control the position and orientation of a "spacecraft".N.B.:For equipment specially designed for military use, see Military Goods Controls. N.B.: For equipment specially designed for military use, see Military Goods Controls. f. Terrestrial equipment, specially designed for "spacecraft" as follows:1.Telemetry and telecommand equipment;2.Simulators. 1. Telemetry and telecommand equipment; 2. Simulators.
a. Space launch vehicles;
b. "Spacecraft";
c. "Spacecraft buses";
d. "Spacecraft payloads" incorporating items specified in 3A001.b.1.a.4., 3A002.g., 5A001.a.1., 5A001.b.3., 5A002.a.5., 5A002.a.9., 6A002.a.1., 6A002.a.2., 6A002.b., 6A002.d., 6A003.b., 6A004.c., 6A004.e., 6A008.d., 6A008.e., 6A008.k., 6A008.l. or 9A010.c.;
e. On-board systems or equipment, specially designed for "spacecraft" and having any of the following functions:1.'Command and telemetry data handling';Note:For the purpose of 9A004.e.1., 'command and telemetry data handling' includes bus data management, storage, and processing.2.'Payload data handling'; orNote:For the purpose of 9A004.e.2., 'payload data handling' includes payload data management, storage, and processing.3.'Attitude and orbit control';Note:For the purpose of 9A004.e.3., 'attitude and orbit control' includes sensing and actuation to determine and control the position and orientation of a "spacecraft".N.B.:For equipment specially designed for military use, see Military Goods Controls. 1. 'Command and telemetry data handling';Note:For the purpose of 9A004.e.1., 'command and telemetry data handling' includes bus data management, storage, and processing. Note: For the purpose of 9A004.e.1., 'command and telemetry data handling' includes bus data management, storage, and processing. 2. 'Payload data handling'; orNote:For the purpose of 9A004.e.2., 'payload data handling' includes payload data management, storage, and processing. Note: For the purpose of 9A004.e.2., 'payload data handling' includes payload data management, storage, and processing. 3. 'Attitude and orbit control';Note:For the purpose of 9A004.e.3., 'attitude and orbit control' includes sensing and actuation to determine and control the position and orientation of a "spacecraft".N.B.:For equipment specially designed for military use, see Military Goods Controls. Note: For the purpose of 9A004.e.3., 'attitude and orbit control' includes sensing and actuation to determine and control the position and orientation of a "spacecraft".N.B.:For equipment specially designed for military use, see Military Goods Controls. N.B.: For equipment specially designed for military use, see Military Goods Controls.
1. 'Command and telemetry data handling';Note:For the purpose of 9A004.e.1., 'command and telemetry data handling' includes bus data management, storage, and processing. Note: For the purpose of 9A004.e.1., 'command and telemetry data handling' includes bus data management, storage, and processing.
Note: For the purpose of 9A004.e.1., 'command and telemetry data handling' includes bus data management, storage, and processing.
2. 'Payload data handling'; orNote:For the purpose of 9A004.e.2., 'payload data handling' includes payload data management, storage, and processing. Note: For the purpose of 9A004.e.2., 'payload data handling' includes payload data management, storage, and processing.
Note: For the purpose of 9A004.e.2., 'payload data handling' includes payload data management, storage, and processing.
3. 'Attitude and orbit control';Note:For the purpose of 9A004.e.3., 'attitude and orbit control' includes sensing and actuation to determine and control the position and orientation of a "spacecraft".N.B.:For equipment specially designed for military use, see Military Goods Controls. Note: For the purpose of 9A004.e.3., 'attitude and orbit control' includes sensing and actuation to determine and control the position and orientation of a "spacecraft".N.B.:For equipment specially designed for military use, see Military Goods Controls. N.B.: For equipment specially designed for military use, see Military Goods Controls.
Note: For the purpose of 9A004.e.3., 'attitude and orbit control' includes sensing and actuation to determine and control the position and orientation of a "spacecraft".N.B.:For equipment specially designed for military use, see Military Goods Controls. N.B.: For equipment specially designed for military use, see Military Goods Controls.
N.B.: For equipment specially designed for military use, see Military Goods Controls.
f. Terrestrial equipment, specially designed for "spacecraft" as follows:1.Telemetry and telecommand equipment;2.Simulators. 1. Telemetry and telecommand equipment; 2. Simulators.
1. Telemetry and telecommand equipment;
2. Simulators.
a. Space launch vehicles;
b. "Spacecraft";
c. "Spacecraft buses";
d. "Spacecraft payloads" incorporating items specified in 3A001.b.1.a.4., 3A002.g., 5A001.a.1., 5A001.b.3., 5A002.a.5., 5A002.a.9., 6A002.a.1., 6A002.a.2., 6A002.b., 6A002.d., 6A003.b., 6A004.c., 6A004.e., 6A008.d., 6A008.e., 6A008.k., 6A008.l. or 9A010.c.;
e. On-board systems or equipment, specially designed for "spacecraft" and having any of the following functions:1.'Command and telemetry data handling';Note:For the purpose of 9A004.e.1., 'command and telemetry data handling' includes bus data management, storage, and processing.2.'Payload data handling'; orNote:For the purpose of 9A004.e.2., 'payload data handling' includes payload data management, storage, and processing.3.'Attitude and orbit control';Note:For the purpose of 9A004.e.3., 'attitude and orbit control' includes sensing and actuation to determine and control the position and orientation of a "spacecraft".N.B.:For equipment specially designed for military use, see Military Goods Controls. 1. 'Command and telemetry data handling';Note:For the purpose of 9A004.e.1., 'command and telemetry data handling' includes bus data management, storage, and processing. Note: For the purpose of 9A004.e.1., 'command and telemetry data handling' includes bus data management, storage, and processing. 2. 'Payload data handling'; orNote:For the purpose of 9A004.e.2., 'payload data handling' includes payload data management, storage, and processing. Note: For the purpose of 9A004.e.2., 'payload data handling' includes payload data management, storage, and processing. 3. 'Attitude and orbit control';Note:For the purpose of 9A004.e.3., 'attitude and orbit control' includes sensing and actuation to determine and control the position and orientation of a "spacecraft".N.B.:For equipment specially designed for military use, see Military Goods Controls. Note: For the purpose of 9A004.e.3., 'attitude and orbit control' includes sensing and actuation to determine and control the position and orientation of a "spacecraft".N.B.:For equipment specially designed for military use, see Military Goods Controls. N.B.: For equipment specially designed for military use, see Military Goods Controls.
1. 'Command and telemetry data handling';Note:For the purpose of 9A004.e.1., 'command and telemetry data handling' includes bus data management, storage, and processing. Note: For the purpose of 9A004.e.1., 'command and telemetry data handling' includes bus data management, storage, and processing.
Note: For the purpose of 9A004.e.1., 'command and telemetry data handling' includes bus data management, storage, and processing.
2. 'Payload data handling'; orNote:For the purpose of 9A004.e.2., 'payload data handling' includes payload data management, storage, and processing. Note: For the purpose of 9A004.e.2., 'payload data handling' includes payload data management, storage, and processing.
Note: For the purpose of 9A004.e.2., 'payload data handling' includes payload data management, storage, and processing.
3. 'Attitude and orbit control';Note:For the purpose of 9A004.e.3., 'attitude and orbit control' includes sensing and actuation to determine and control the position and orientation of a "spacecraft".N.B.:For equipment specially designed for military use, see Military Goods Controls. Note: For the purpose of 9A004.e.3., 'attitude and orbit control' includes sensing and actuation to determine and control the position and orientation of a "spacecraft".N.B.:For equipment specially designed for military use, see Military Goods Controls. N.B.: For equipment specially designed for military use, see Military Goods Controls.
Note: For the purpose of 9A004.e.3., 'attitude and orbit control' includes sensing and actuation to determine and control the position and orientation of a "spacecraft".N.B.:For equipment specially designed for military use, see Military Goods Controls. N.B.: For equipment specially designed for military use, see Military Goods Controls.
N.B.: For equipment specially designed for military use, see Military Goods Controls.
1. 'Command and telemetry data handling';Note:For the purpose of 9A004.e.1., 'command and telemetry data handling' includes bus data management, storage, and processing. Note: For the purpose of 9A004.e.1., 'command and telemetry data handling' includes bus data management, storage, and processing.
Note: For the purpose of 9A004.e.1., 'command and telemetry data handling' includes bus data management, storage, and processing.
Note: For the purpose of 9A004.e.1., 'command and telemetry data handling' includes bus data management, storage, and processing.
2. 'Payload data handling'; orNote:For the purpose of 9A004.e.2., 'payload data handling' includes payload data management, storage, and processing. Note: For the purpose of 9A004.e.2., 'payload data handling' includes payload data management, storage, and processing.
Note: For the purpose of 9A004.e.2., 'payload data handling' includes payload data management, storage, and processing.
Note: For the purpose of 9A004.e.2., 'payload data handling' includes payload data management, storage, and processing.
3. 'Attitude and orbit control';Note:For the purpose of 9A004.e.3., 'attitude and orbit control' includes sensing and actuation to determine and control the position and orientation of a "spacecraft".N.B.:For equipment specially designed for military use, see Military Goods Controls. Note: For the purpose of 9A004.e.3., 'attitude and orbit control' includes sensing and actuation to determine and control the position and orientation of a "spacecraft".N.B.:For equipment specially designed for military use, see Military Goods Controls. N.B.: For equipment specially designed for military use, see Military Goods Controls.
Note: For the purpose of 9A004.e.3., 'attitude and orbit control' includes sensing and actuation to determine and control the position and orientation of a "spacecraft".N.B.:For equipment specially designed for military use, see Military Goods Controls. N.B.: For equipment specially designed for military use, see Military Goods Controls.
N.B.: For equipment specially designed for military use, see Military Goods Controls.
Note: For the purpose of 9A004.e.3., 'attitude and orbit control' includes sensing and actuation to determine and control the position and orientation of a "spacecraft".N.B.:For equipment specially designed for military use, see Military Goods Controls. N.B.: For equipment specially designed for military use, see Military Goods Controls.
N.B.: For equipment specially designed for military use, see Military Goods Controls.
N.B.: For equipment specially designed for military use, see Military Goods Controls.
f. Terrestrial equipment, specially designed for "spacecraft" as follows:1.Telemetry and telecommand equipment;2.Simulators. 1. Telemetry and telecommand equipment; 2. Simulators.
1. Telemetry and telecommand equipment;
2. Simulators.
1. Telemetry and telecommand equipment;
2. Simulators.
N.B.: SEE ALSO 9A105 AND 9A119.
N.B.: SEE ALSO 9A106, 9A108 AND 9A120.
a. Cryogenic refrigerators, flightweight dewars, cryogenic heat pipes or cryogenic systems, specially designed for use in space vehicles and capable of restricting cryogenic fluid losses to less than 30 % per year;
b. Cryogenic containers or closed-cycle refrigeration systems, capable of providing temperatures of 100 K (– 173 °C) or less for "aircraft" capable of sustained flight at speeds exceeding Mach 3, launch vehicles or "spacecraft";
c. Slush hydrogen storage or transfer systems;
d. High pressure (exceeding 17,5 MPa) turbo pumps, pump components or their associated gas generator or expander cycle turbine drive systems;
e. High-pressure (exceeding 10,6 MPa) thrust chambers and nozzles therefor;
f. Propellant storage systems using the principle of capillary containment or positive expulsion (i.e., with flexible bladders);
g. Liquid propellant injectors with individual orifices of 0,381 mm or smaller in diameter (an area of 1,14 × 10–3cm2or smaller for non-circular orifices) and specially designed for liquid rocket engines;
h. One-piece carbon-carbon thrust chambers or one-piece carbon-carbon exit cones, with densities exceeding 1,4 g/cm3and tensile strengths exceeding 48 MPa.
N.B.: SEE ALSO 9A107 AND 9A119.
a. Total impulse capacity exceeding 1,1 MNs;
b. Specific impulse of 2,4 kNs/kg or more, when the nozzle flow is expanded to ambient sea level conditions for an adjusted chamber pressure of 7 MPa;
c. Stage mass fractions exceeding 88 % and propellant solid loadings exceeding 86 %;
d. Components specified in 9A008; or
e. Insulation and propellant bonding systems, using direct-bonded motor designs to provide a 'strong mechanical bond' or a barrier to chemical migration between the solid propellant and case insulation material.Technical Note:'Strong mechanical bond' means bond strength equal to or more than propellant strength.
N.B.: SEE ALSO 9A108.
a. Insulation and propellant bonding systems, using liners to provide a 'strong mechanical bond' or a barrier to chemical migration between the solid propellant and case insulation material;Technical Note:'Strong mechanical bond' means bond strength equal to or more than propellant strength.
b. Filament-wound "composite" motor cases exceeding 0,61 m in diameter or having 'structural efficiency ratios (PV/W)' exceeding 25 km;Technical Note:'Structural efficiency ratio (PV/W)' is the burst pressure (P) multiplied by the vessel volume (V) divided by the total pressure vessel weight (W).
c. Nozzles with thrust levels exceeding 45 kN or nozzle throat erosion rates of less than 0,075 mm/s;
d. Movable nozzle or secondary fluid injection thrust vector control systems, capable of any of the following:1.Omni-axial movement exceeding ± 5 °;2.Angular vector rotations of 20 °/s or more; or3.Angular vector accelerations of 40 °/s2or more. 1. Omni-axial movement exceeding ± 5 °; 2. Angular vector rotations of 20 °/s or more; or 3. Angular vector accelerations of 40 °/s2or more.
1. Omni-axial movement exceeding ± 5 °;
2. Angular vector rotations of 20 °/s or more; or
3. Angular vector accelerations of 40 °/s2or more.
1. Omni-axial movement exceeding ± 5 °;
2. Angular vector rotations of 20 °/s or more; or
3. Angular vector accelerations of 40 °/s2or more.
N.B.: SEE ALSO 9A109 AND 9A119.
a. Total impulse capacity exceeding 1,1 MNs; or
b. Thrust levels exceeding 220 kN in vacuum exit conditions.
N.B.: SEE ALSO 1A002 AND 9A110.
a. Components and structures, each exceeding 10 kg and specially designed for launch vehicles manufactured using any of the following:1."Composite" materials consisting of "fibrous or filamentary materials" specified in 1C0010.e. and resins specified in 1C008 or 1C009.b.;2.Metal "matrix" "composites" reinforced by any of the following:a.Materials specified in 1C007;b."Fibrous or filamentary materials" specified in 1C010; orc.Aluminides specified in 1C002.a.; or3.Ceramic "matrix" "composite" materials specified in 1C007;Note:The weight cut-off is not relevant for nose cones. 1. "Composite" materials consisting of "fibrous or filamentary materials" specified in 1C0010.e. and resins specified in 1C008 or 1C009.b.; 2. Metal "matrix" "composites" reinforced by any of the following:a.Materials specified in 1C007;b."Fibrous or filamentary materials" specified in 1C010; orc.Aluminides specified in 1C002.a.; or a. Materials specified in 1C007; b. "Fibrous or filamentary materials" specified in 1C010; or c. Aluminides specified in 1C002.a.; or 3. Ceramic "matrix" "composite" materials specified in 1C007; Note: The weight cut-off is not relevant for nose cones.
1. "Composite" materials consisting of "fibrous or filamentary materials" specified in 1C0010.e. and resins specified in 1C008 or 1C009.b.;
2. Metal "matrix" "composites" reinforced by any of the following:a.Materials specified in 1C007;b."Fibrous or filamentary materials" specified in 1C010; orc.Aluminides specified in 1C002.a.; or a. Materials specified in 1C007; b. "Fibrous or filamentary materials" specified in 1C010; or c. Aluminides specified in 1C002.a.; or
a. Materials specified in 1C007;
b. "Fibrous or filamentary materials" specified in 1C010; or
c. Aluminides specified in 1C002.a.; or
3. Ceramic "matrix" "composite" materials specified in 1C007;
Note: The weight cut-off is not relevant for nose cones.
1. "Composite" materials consisting of "fibrous or filamentary materials" specified in 1C0010.e. and resins specified in 1C008 or 1C009.b.;
2. Metal "matrix" "composites" reinforced by any of the following:a.Materials specified in 1C007;b."Fibrous or filamentary materials" specified in 1C010; orc.Aluminides specified in 1C002.a.; or a. Materials specified in 1C007; b. "Fibrous or filamentary materials" specified in 1C010; or c. Aluminides specified in 1C002.a.; or
a. Materials specified in 1C007;
b. "Fibrous or filamentary materials" specified in 1C010; or
c. Aluminides specified in 1C002.a.; or
a. Materials specified in 1C007;
b. "Fibrous or filamentary materials" specified in 1C010; or
c. Aluminides specified in 1C002.a.; or
3. Ceramic "matrix" "composite" materials specified in 1C007;
Note: The weight cut-off is not relevant for nose cones.
b. Components and structures, specially designed for launch vehicle propulsion systems specified in 9A005 to 9A009 manufactured using any of the following:1."Fibrous or filamentary materials" specified in 1C010.e. and resins specified in 1C008 or 1C009.b.;2.Metal "matrix" "composites" reinforced by any of the following:a.Materials specified in 1C007;b."Fibrous or filamentary materials" specified in 1C010; orc.Aluminides specified by 1C002.a.; or3.Ceramic "matrix" "composite" materials specified in 1C007; 1. "Fibrous or filamentary materials" specified in 1C010.e. and resins specified in 1C008 or 1C009.b.; 2. Metal "matrix" "composites" reinforced by any of the following:a.Materials specified in 1C007;b."Fibrous or filamentary materials" specified in 1C010; orc.Aluminides specified by 1C002.a.; or a. Materials specified in 1C007; b. "Fibrous or filamentary materials" specified in 1C010; or c. Aluminides specified by 1C002.a.; or 3. Ceramic "matrix" "composite" materials specified in 1C007;
1. "Fibrous or filamentary materials" specified in 1C010.e. and resins specified in 1C008 or 1C009.b.;
2. Metal "matrix" "composites" reinforced by any of the following:a.Materials specified in 1C007;b."Fibrous or filamentary materials" specified in 1C010; orc.Aluminides specified by 1C002.a.; or a. Materials specified in 1C007; b. "Fibrous or filamentary materials" specified in 1C010; or c. Aluminides specified by 1C002.a.; or
a. Materials specified in 1C007;
b. "Fibrous or filamentary materials" specified in 1C010; or
c. Aluminides specified by 1C002.a.; or
3. Ceramic "matrix" "composite" materials specified in 1C007;
1. "Fibrous or filamentary materials" specified in 1C010.e. and resins specified in 1C008 or 1C009.b.;
2. Metal "matrix" "composites" reinforced by any of the following:a.Materials specified in 1C007;b."Fibrous or filamentary materials" specified in 1C010; orc.Aluminides specified by 1C002.a.; or a. Materials specified in 1C007; b. "Fibrous or filamentary materials" specified in 1C010; or c. Aluminides specified by 1C002.a.; or
a. Materials specified in 1C007;
b. "Fibrous or filamentary materials" specified in 1C010; or
c. Aluminides specified by 1C002.a.; or
a. Materials specified in 1C007;
b. "Fibrous or filamentary materials" specified in 1C010; or
c. Aluminides specified by 1C002.a.; or
3. Ceramic "matrix" "composite" materials specified in 1C007;
c. Structural components and isolation systems, specially designed to control actively the dynamic response or distortion of "spacecraft" structures;
d. Pulsed liquid rocket engines with thrust-to-weight ratios equal to or more than 1 kN/kg and a response time (the time required to achieve 90 % of total rated thrust from start-up) of less than 30 ms.
N.B.: SEE ALSO 9A111 AND 9A118.
N.B.: SEE ALSO 9A112.
a. "UAVs" or unmanned "airships", designed to have controlled flight out of the direct 'natural vision' of the 'operator' and having any of the following:1.Having all of the following:a.A maximum 'endurance' greater than or equal to 30 minutes but less than 1 hour; andb.Designed to take-off and have stable controlled flight in wind gusts equal to or exceeding 46,3 km/h (25 knots); or2.A maximum 'endurance' of 1 hour or greater;Technical Notes:1.For the purposes of 9A012.a., 'operator' is a person who initiates or commands the "UAV" or unmanned "airship" flight.2.For the purposes of 9A012.a., 'endurance' is to be calculated for ISA conditions (ISO 2533:1975) at sea level in zero wind.3.For the purposes of 9A012.a., 'natural vision' means unaided human sight, with or without corrective lenses. 1. Having all of the following:a.A maximum 'endurance' greater than or equal to 30 minutes but less than 1 hour; andb.Designed to take-off and have stable controlled flight in wind gusts equal to or exceeding 46,3 km/h (25 knots); or a. A maximum 'endurance' greater than or equal to 30 minutes but less than 1 hour; and b. Designed to take-off and have stable controlled flight in wind gusts equal to or exceeding 46,3 km/h (25 knots); or 2. A maximum 'endurance' of 1 hour or greater;Technical Notes:1.For the purposes of 9A012.a., 'operator' is a person who initiates or commands the "UAV" or unmanned "airship" flight.2.For the purposes of 9A012.a., 'endurance' is to be calculated for ISA conditions (ISO 2533:1975) at sea level in zero wind.3.For the purposes of 9A012.a., 'natural vision' means unaided human sight, with or without corrective lenses. 1. For the purposes of 9A012.a., 'operator' is a person who initiates or commands the "UAV" or unmanned "airship" flight. 2. For the purposes of 9A012.a., 'endurance' is to be calculated for ISA conditions (ISO 2533:1975) at sea level in zero wind. 3. For the purposes of 9A012.a., 'natural vision' means unaided human sight, with or without corrective lenses.
1. Having all of the following:a.A maximum 'endurance' greater than or equal to 30 minutes but less than 1 hour; andb.Designed to take-off and have stable controlled flight in wind gusts equal to or exceeding 46,3 km/h (25 knots); or a. A maximum 'endurance' greater than or equal to 30 minutes but less than 1 hour; and b. Designed to take-off and have stable controlled flight in wind gusts equal to or exceeding 46,3 km/h (25 knots); or
a. A maximum 'endurance' greater than or equal to 30 minutes but less than 1 hour; and
b. Designed to take-off and have stable controlled flight in wind gusts equal to or exceeding 46,3 km/h (25 knots); or
2. A maximum 'endurance' of 1 hour or greater;Technical Notes:1.For the purposes of 9A012.a., 'operator' is a person who initiates or commands the "UAV" or unmanned "airship" flight.2.For the purposes of 9A012.a., 'endurance' is to be calculated for ISA conditions (ISO 2533:1975) at sea level in zero wind.3.For the purposes of 9A012.a., 'natural vision' means unaided human sight, with or without corrective lenses. 1. For the purposes of 9A012.a., 'operator' is a person who initiates or commands the "UAV" or unmanned "airship" flight. 2. For the purposes of 9A012.a., 'endurance' is to be calculated for ISA conditions (ISO 2533:1975) at sea level in zero wind. 3. For the purposes of 9A012.a., 'natural vision' means unaided human sight, with or without corrective lenses.
1. For the purposes of 9A012.a., 'operator' is a person who initiates or commands the "UAV" or unmanned "airship" flight.
2. For the purposes of 9A012.a., 'endurance' is to be calculated for ISA conditions (ISO 2533:1975) at sea level in zero wind.
3. For the purposes of 9A012.a., 'natural vision' means unaided human sight, with or without corrective lenses.
1. Having all of the following:a.A maximum 'endurance' greater than or equal to 30 minutes but less than 1 hour; andb.Designed to take-off and have stable controlled flight in wind gusts equal to or exceeding 46,3 km/h (25 knots); or a. A maximum 'endurance' greater than or equal to 30 minutes but less than 1 hour; and b. Designed to take-off and have stable controlled flight in wind gusts equal to or exceeding 46,3 km/h (25 knots); or
a. A maximum 'endurance' greater than or equal to 30 minutes but less than 1 hour; and
b. Designed to take-off and have stable controlled flight in wind gusts equal to or exceeding 46,3 km/h (25 knots); or
a. A maximum 'endurance' greater than or equal to 30 minutes but less than 1 hour; and
b. Designed to take-off and have stable controlled flight in wind gusts equal to or exceeding 46,3 km/h (25 knots); or
2. A maximum 'endurance' of 1 hour or greater;Technical Notes:1.For the purposes of 9A012.a., 'operator' is a person who initiates or commands the "UAV" or unmanned "airship" flight.2.For the purposes of 9A012.a., 'endurance' is to be calculated for ISA conditions (ISO 2533:1975) at sea level in zero wind.3.For the purposes of 9A012.a., 'natural vision' means unaided human sight, with or without corrective lenses. 1. For the purposes of 9A012.a., 'operator' is a person who initiates or commands the "UAV" or unmanned "airship" flight. 2. For the purposes of 9A012.a., 'endurance' is to be calculated for ISA conditions (ISO 2533:1975) at sea level in zero wind. 3. For the purposes of 9A012.a., 'natural vision' means unaided human sight, with or without corrective lenses.
1. For the purposes of 9A012.a., 'operator' is a person who initiates or commands the "UAV" or unmanned "airship" flight.
2. For the purposes of 9A012.a., 'endurance' is to be calculated for ISA conditions (ISO 2533:1975) at sea level in zero wind.
3. For the purposes of 9A012.a., 'natural vision' means unaided human sight, with or without corrective lenses.
1. For the purposes of 9A012.a., 'operator' is a person who initiates or commands the "UAV" or unmanned "airship" flight.
2. For the purposes of 9A012.a., 'endurance' is to be calculated for ISA conditions (ISO 2533:1975) at sea level in zero wind.
3. For the purposes of 9A012.a., 'natural vision' means unaided human sight, with or without corrective lenses.
b. Related equipment and components, as follows:1.Not used2.Not used3.Equipment or components, specially designed to convert a manned "aircraft" or manned "airship", to a "UAV" or unmanned "airship", specified in 9A012.a.;4.Air breathing reciprocating or rotary internal combustion type engines, specially designed or modified to propel "UAVs" or unmanned "airships", at altitudes above 15 240 metres (50,000 feet). 1. Not used 2. Not used 3. Equipment or components, specially designed to convert a manned "aircraft" or manned "airship", to a "UAV" or unmanned "airship", specified in 9A012.a.; 4. Air breathing reciprocating or rotary internal combustion type engines, specially designed or modified to propel "UAVs" or unmanned "airships", at altitudes above 15 240 metres (50,000 feet).
1. Not used
2. Not used
3. Equipment or components, specially designed to convert a manned "aircraft" or manned "airship", to a "UAV" or unmanned "airship", specified in 9A012.a.;
4. Air breathing reciprocating or rotary internal combustion type engines, specially designed or modified to propel "UAVs" or unmanned "airships", at altitudes above 15 240 metres (50,000 feet).
1. Not used
2. Not used
3. Equipment or components, specially designed to convert a manned "aircraft" or manned "airship", to a "UAV" or unmanned "airship", specified in 9A012.a.;
4. Air breathing reciprocating or rotary internal combustion type engines, specially designed or modified to propel "UAVs" or unmanned "airships", at altitudes above 15 240 metres (50,000 feet).
a. Engines having both of the following characteristics:1.'Maximum thrust value' greater than 400 N (achieved un-installed) excluding civil certified engines with a 'maximum thrust value' greater than 8 890 N (achieved un-installed), and2.Specific fuel consumption of 0,15 kg/N/hr or less (at maximum continuous power at sea level static conditions using the ICAO standard atmosphere);Technical Note:For the purpose of 9A101.a.1. 'maximum thrust value' is the manufacturers demonstrated maximum thrust for the engine type un-installed. The civil type certified thrust value will be equal or less than the manufacturers demonstrated maximum thrust for the engine type. 1. 'Maximum thrust value' greater than 400 N (achieved un-installed) excluding civil certified engines with a 'maximum thrust value' greater than 8 890 N (achieved un-installed), and 2. Specific fuel consumption of 0,15 kg/N/hr or less (at maximum continuous power at sea level static conditions using the ICAO standard atmosphere);Technical Note:For the purpose of 9A101.a.1. 'maximum thrust value' is the manufacturers demonstrated maximum thrust for the engine type un-installed. The civil type certified thrust value will be equal or less than the manufacturers demonstrated maximum thrust for the engine type.
1. 'Maximum thrust value' greater than 400 N (achieved un-installed) excluding civil certified engines with a 'maximum thrust value' greater than 8 890 N (achieved un-installed), and
2. Specific fuel consumption of 0,15 kg/N/hr or less (at maximum continuous power at sea level static conditions using the ICAO standard atmosphere);Technical Note:For the purpose of 9A101.a.1. 'maximum thrust value' is the manufacturers demonstrated maximum thrust for the engine type un-installed. The civil type certified thrust value will be equal or less than the manufacturers demonstrated maximum thrust for the engine type.
1. 'Maximum thrust value' greater than 400 N (achieved un-installed) excluding civil certified engines with a 'maximum thrust value' greater than 8 890 N (achieved un-installed), and
2. Specific fuel consumption of 0,15 kg/N/hr or less (at maximum continuous power at sea level static conditions using the ICAO standard atmosphere);Technical Note:For the purpose of 9A101.a.1. 'maximum thrust value' is the manufacturers demonstrated maximum thrust for the engine type un-installed. The civil type certified thrust value will be equal or less than the manufacturers demonstrated maximum thrust for the engine type.
b. Engines designed or modified for use in "missiles" or unmanned aerial vehicles specified in 9A012 or 9A112.a,
Note: 9A102 does not control civil certified engines.
1. For the purposes of 9A102 a 'turboprop engine system' incorporates all of the following:a.Turboshaft engine; andb.Power transmission system to transfer the power to a propeller. a. Turboshaft engine; and b. Power transmission system to transfer the power to a propeller.
a. Turboshaft engine; and
b. Power transmission system to transfer the power to a propeller.
a. Turboshaft engine; and
b. Power transmission system to transfer the power to a propeller.
2. For the purposes of 9A102 the 'maximum power' is achieved uninstalled at sea level static conditions using ICAO standard atmosphere.
N.B.: SEE ALSO 9A004.
N.B.: SEE ALSO 9A119.
a. Liquid propellant rocket engines usable in "missiles", other than those specified in 9A005, integrated, or designed or modified to be integrated, into a liquid propellant propulsion system which has a total impulse capacity equal to or greater than 1.1 MNs;
b. Liquid propellant rocket engines, usable in complete rocket systems or unmanned aerial vehicles, capable of a range of 300 km, other than those specified in 9A005 or 9A105.a., integrated, or designed or modified to be integrated, into a liquid propellant propulsion system which has a total impulse capacity equal to or greater than 0,841 MNs.
a. Ablative liners for thrust or combustion chambers, usable in "missiles", space launch vehicles specified in 9A004 or sounding rockets specified in 9A104;
b. Rocket nozzles, usable in "missiles", space launch vehicles specified in 9A004 or sounding rockets specified in 9A104;
c. Thrust vector control sub-systems, usable in "missiles";Technical Note:Examples of methods of achieving thrust vector control specified in 9A106.c. are:1.Flexible nozzle;2.Fluid or secondary gas injection;3.Movable engine or nozzle;4.Deflection of exhaust gas stream (jet vanes or probes);or5.Thrust tabs. 1. Flexible nozzle; 2. Fluid or secondary gas injection; 3. Movable engine or nozzle; 4. Deflection of exhaust gas stream (jet vanes or probes);or 5. Thrust tabs.
1. Flexible nozzle;
2. Fluid or secondary gas injection;
3. Movable engine or nozzle;
4. Deflection of exhaust gas stream (jet vanes or probes);or
5. Thrust tabs.
1. Flexible nozzle;
2. Fluid or secondary gas injection;
3. Movable engine or nozzle;
4. Deflection of exhaust gas stream (jet vanes or probes);or
5. Thrust tabs.
d. Liquid, slurry and gel propellant (including oxidisers) control systems, and specially designed components therefor, usable in "missiles", designed or modified to operate in vibration environments greater than 10 g rms between 20 Hz and 2 kHz.Note:The only servo valves, pumps and gas turbines specified in 9A106.d., are the following:a.Servo valves designed for flow rates equal to or greater than 24 litres per minute, at an absolute pressure equal to or greater than 7 MPa, that have an actuator response time of less than 100 ms;b.Pumps, for liquid propellants, with shaft speeds equal to or greater than 8 000 r.p.m. at a maximum operating mode or with discharge pressures equal to or greater than 7 MPa.c.Gasturbines, for liquid propellant turbopumps, with shaft speeds equal to or greater than 8 000 r.p.m. at the maximum operating mode. Note: The only servo valves, pumps and gas turbines specified in 9A106.d., are the following:a.Servo valves designed for flow rates equal to or greater than 24 litres per minute, at an absolute pressure equal to or greater than 7 MPa, that have an actuator response time of less than 100 ms;b.Pumps, for liquid propellants, with shaft speeds equal to or greater than 8 000 r.p.m. at a maximum operating mode or with discharge pressures equal to or greater than 7 MPa.c.Gasturbines, for liquid propellant turbopumps, with shaft speeds equal to or greater than 8 000 r.p.m. at the maximum operating mode. a. Servo valves designed for flow rates equal to or greater than 24 litres per minute, at an absolute pressure equal to or greater than 7 MPa, that have an actuator response time of less than 100 ms; b. Pumps, for liquid propellants, with shaft speeds equal to or greater than 8 000 r.p.m. at a maximum operating mode or with discharge pressures equal to or greater than 7 MPa. c. Gasturbines, for liquid propellant turbopumps, with shaft speeds equal to or greater than 8 000 r.p.m. at the maximum operating mode.
Note: The only servo valves, pumps and gas turbines specified in 9A106.d., are the following:a.Servo valves designed for flow rates equal to or greater than 24 litres per minute, at an absolute pressure equal to or greater than 7 MPa, that have an actuator response time of less than 100 ms;b.Pumps, for liquid propellants, with shaft speeds equal to or greater than 8 000 r.p.m. at a maximum operating mode or with discharge pressures equal to or greater than 7 MPa.c.Gasturbines, for liquid propellant turbopumps, with shaft speeds equal to or greater than 8 000 r.p.m. at the maximum operating mode. a. Servo valves designed for flow rates equal to or greater than 24 litres per minute, at an absolute pressure equal to or greater than 7 MPa, that have an actuator response time of less than 100 ms; b. Pumps, for liquid propellants, with shaft speeds equal to or greater than 8 000 r.p.m. at a maximum operating mode or with discharge pressures equal to or greater than 7 MPa. c. Gasturbines, for liquid propellant turbopumps, with shaft speeds equal to or greater than 8 000 r.p.m. at the maximum operating mode.
a. Servo valves designed for flow rates equal to or greater than 24 litres per minute, at an absolute pressure equal to or greater than 7 MPa, that have an actuator response time of less than 100 ms;
b. Pumps, for liquid propellants, with shaft speeds equal to or greater than 8 000 r.p.m. at a maximum operating mode or with discharge pressures equal to or greater than 7 MPa.
c. Gasturbines, for liquid propellant turbopumps, with shaft speeds equal to or greater than 8 000 r.p.m. at the maximum operating mode.
Note: The only servo valves, pumps and gas turbines specified in 9A106.d., are the following:a.Servo valves designed for flow rates equal to or greater than 24 litres per minute, at an absolute pressure equal to or greater than 7 MPa, that have an actuator response time of less than 100 ms;b.Pumps, for liquid propellants, with shaft speeds equal to or greater than 8 000 r.p.m. at a maximum operating mode or with discharge pressures equal to or greater than 7 MPa.c.Gasturbines, for liquid propellant turbopumps, with shaft speeds equal to or greater than 8 000 r.p.m. at the maximum operating mode. a. Servo valves designed for flow rates equal to or greater than 24 litres per minute, at an absolute pressure equal to or greater than 7 MPa, that have an actuator response time of less than 100 ms; b. Pumps, for liquid propellants, with shaft speeds equal to or greater than 8 000 r.p.m. at a maximum operating mode or with discharge pressures equal to or greater than 7 MPa. c. Gasturbines, for liquid propellant turbopumps, with shaft speeds equal to or greater than 8 000 r.p.m. at the maximum operating mode.
a. Servo valves designed for flow rates equal to or greater than 24 litres per minute, at an absolute pressure equal to or greater than 7 MPa, that have an actuator response time of less than 100 ms;
b. Pumps, for liquid propellants, with shaft speeds equal to or greater than 8 000 r.p.m. at a maximum operating mode or with discharge pressures equal to or greater than 7 MPa.
c. Gasturbines, for liquid propellant turbopumps, with shaft speeds equal to or greater than 8 000 r.p.m. at the maximum operating mode.
a. Servo valves designed for flow rates equal to or greater than 24 litres per minute, at an absolute pressure equal to or greater than 7 MPa, that have an actuator response time of less than 100 ms;
b. Pumps, for liquid propellants, with shaft speeds equal to or greater than 8 000 r.p.m. at a maximum operating mode or with discharge pressures equal to or greater than 7 MPa.
c. Gasturbines, for liquid propellant turbopumps, with shaft speeds equal to or greater than 8 000 r.p.m. at the maximum operating mode.
e. Combustion chambersandnozzles, usable in "missiles", space launch vehicles specified in 9A004 or sounding rockets specified in 9A104.
N.B.: SEE ALSO 9A119.
a. Rocket motor cases and "insulation" components therefor, usable in "missiles", space launch vehicles specified in 9A004 or sounding rockets specified in 9A104;
b. Rocket nozzles, usable in "missiles", space launch vehicles specified in 9A004 or sounding rockets specified in 9A104;
c. Thrust vector control sub-systems, usable in "missiles".Technical Note:Examples of methods of achieving thrust vector control specified in 9A108.c. are:1.Flexible nozzle;2.Fluid or secondary gas injection;3.Movable engine or nozzle;4.Deflection of exhaust gas stream (jet vanes or probes); or5.Thrust tabs. 1. Flexible nozzle; 2. Fluid or secondary gas injection; 3. Movable engine or nozzle; 4. Deflection of exhaust gas stream (jet vanes or probes); or 5. Thrust tabs.
1. Flexible nozzle;
2. Fluid or secondary gas injection;
3. Movable engine or nozzle;
4. Deflection of exhaust gas stream (jet vanes or probes); or
5. Thrust tabs.
1. Flexible nozzle;
2. Fluid or secondary gas injection;
3. Movable engine or nozzle;
4. Deflection of exhaust gas stream (jet vanes or probes); or
5. Thrust tabs.
a. Hybrid rocket motors usable in complete rocket systems or unmanned aerial vehicles, capable of 300 km, other than those specified in 9A009, having a total impulse capacity equal to or greater than 0,841 MNs, and specially designed components therefor;
b. Specially designed components for hybrid rocket motors specified in 9A009 that are usable in "missiles".
N.B.: SEE ALSO 9A009 and 9A119.
N.B.: SEE ALSO 1A002.
N.B.: SEE ALSO 9A011 AND 9A118.
a. "Unmanned aerial vehicles" ("UAVs") capable of a range of 300 km;
b. "Unmanned aerial vehicles" ("UAVs") having all of the following:1.Having any of the following:a.An autonomous flight control and navigation capability;orb.Capability of controlled flight out of the direct vision range involving a human operator;and2.Having any of the following:a.Incorporating an aerosol dispensing system/mechanism with a capacity greater than 20 litres; orb.Designed or modified to incorporate an aerosol dispensing system/mechanism with a capacity greater than 20 litres. 1. Having any of the following: a. An autonomous flight control and navigation capability;or b. Capability of controlled flight out of the direct vision range involving a human operator;and 2. Having any of the following: a. Incorporating an aerosol dispensing system/mechanism with a capacity greater than 20 litres; or b. Designed or modified to incorporate an aerosol dispensing system/mechanism with a capacity greater than 20 litres.
1. Having any of the following:
a. An autonomous flight control and navigation capability;or
b. Capability of controlled flight out of the direct vision range involving a human operator;and
2. Having any of the following:
a. Incorporating an aerosol dispensing system/mechanism with a capacity greater than 20 litres; or
b. Designed or modified to incorporate an aerosol dispensing system/mechanism with a capacity greater than 20 litres.
1. Having any of the following:
a. An autonomous flight control and navigation capability;or
b. Capability of controlled flight out of the direct vision range involving a human operator;and
2. Having any of the following:
a. Incorporating an aerosol dispensing system/mechanism with a capacity greater than 20 litres; or
b. Designed or modified to incorporate an aerosol dispensing system/mechanism with a capacity greater than 20 litres.
1. An aerosol consists of particulate or liquids other than fuel components, by products or additives, as part of the "payload" to be dispersed in the atmosphere. Examples of aerosols include pesticides for crop dusting and dry chemicals for cloud seeding.
2. An aerosol dispensing system/mechanism contains all those devices (mechanical, electrical, hydraulic, etc.), which are necessary for storage and dispersion of an aerosol into the atmosphere. This includes the possibility of aerosol injection into the combustion exhaust vapour and into the propeller slip stream.
a. Apparatus and devices for handling, control, activation or launching, designed or modified for space launch vehicles specified in 9A004, sounding rockets specified in 9A104 or unmanned aerial vehicles specified in 9A012 or 9A112.a.;
b. Vehicles for transport, handling, control, activation or launching, designed or modified for space launch vehicles specified in 9A004 or sounding rockets specified in 9A104.
a. Reentry vehicles;
b. Heat shields and components therefor, fabricated of ceramic or ablative materials;
c. Heat sinks and components therefor, fabricated of light-weight, high heat capacity materials;
d. Electronic equipment specially designed for reentry vehicles.
N.B.: SEE ALSO 9A121.
Note: In 9A120 'other liquid propellants' includes, but is not limited to, propellants specified in the Military Goods Controls.
a. Complete spraying or fogging systems capable of delivering, from a liquid suspension, an initial droplet 'VMD' of less than 50 μm at a flow rate of greater than two litres per minute;
b. Spray booms or arrays of aerosol generating units capable of delivering, from a liquid suspension, an initial droplet 'VMD' of less than 50 μm at a flow rate of greater than two litres per minute;
c. Aerosol generating units specially designed for fitting to systems specified in 9A350.a. and b.Note:Aerosol generating units are devices specially designed or modified for fitting to aircraft such as nozzles, rotary drum atomizers and similar devices.Note:9A350 does not control spraying or fogging systems and components that are demonstrated not to be capable of delivering biological agents in the form of infectious aerosols.Technical Notes:1.Droplet size for spray equipment or nozzles specially designed for use on aircraft, "lighter-than-air vehicles" or unmanned aerial vehicles should be measured using either of the following:a.Doppler laser method;b.Forward laser diffraction method.2.In 9A350 'VMD' means Volume Median Diameter and for water-based systems this equates to Mass Median Diameter (MMD). Note: Aerosol generating units are devices specially designed or modified for fitting to aircraft such as nozzles, rotary drum atomizers and similar devices. Note: 9A350 does not control spraying or fogging systems and components that are demonstrated not to be capable of delivering biological agents in the form of infectious aerosols. 1. Droplet size for spray equipment or nozzles specially designed for use on aircraft, "lighter-than-air vehicles" or unmanned aerial vehicles should be measured using either of the following:a.Doppler laser method;b.Forward laser diffraction method. a. Doppler laser method; b. Forward laser diffraction method. 2. In 9A350 'VMD' means Volume Median Diameter and for water-based systems this equates to Mass Median Diameter (MMD).
Note: Aerosol generating units are devices specially designed or modified for fitting to aircraft such as nozzles, rotary drum atomizers and similar devices.
Note: 9A350 does not control spraying or fogging systems and components that are demonstrated not to be capable of delivering biological agents in the form of infectious aerosols.
1. Droplet size for spray equipment or nozzles specially designed for use on aircraft, "lighter-than-air vehicles" or unmanned aerial vehicles should be measured using either of the following:a.Doppler laser method;b.Forward laser diffraction method. a. Doppler laser method; b. Forward laser diffraction method.
a. Doppler laser method;
b. Forward laser diffraction method.
2. In 9A350 'VMD' means Volume Median Diameter and for water-based systems this equates to Mass Median Diameter (MMD).
Note: Aerosol generating units are devices specially designed or modified for fitting to aircraft such as nozzles, rotary drum atomizers and similar devices.
Note: 9A350 does not control spraying or fogging systems and components that are demonstrated not to be capable of delivering biological agents in the form of infectious aerosols.
1. Droplet size for spray equipment or nozzles specially designed for use on aircraft, "lighter-than-air vehicles" or unmanned aerial vehicles should be measured using either of the following:a.Doppler laser method;b.Forward laser diffraction method. a. Doppler laser method; b. Forward laser diffraction method.
a. Doppler laser method;
b. Forward laser diffraction method.
a. Doppler laser method;
b. Forward laser diffraction method.
2. In 9A350 'VMD' means Volume Median Diameter and for water-based systems this equates to Mass Median Diameter (MMD).
a. Directional solidification or single crystal casting equipment;
b. Cores or shells (moulds), specially designed for casting, manufactured from refractory metals or ceramics;
c. Directional-solidification or single-crystal additive-manufacturing equipment.
a. Specially designed for the "development" of gas turbine engines, assemblies or components; and
b. Incorporating "technology" specified in 9E003.h. or 9E003.i.
N.B.: SEE ALSO 9B105.
a. Wind tunnels designed for speeds of Mach 1.2 or more;Note:9B005.a. does not control wind tunnels specially designed for educational purposes and having a 'test section size' (measured laterally) of less than 250 mm.Technical Note:'Test section size' means the diameter of the circle, or the side of the square, or the longest side of the rectangle, at the largest test section location. Note: 9B005.a. does not control wind tunnels specially designed for educational purposes and having a 'test section size' (measured laterally) of less than 250 mm.Technical Note:'Test section size' means the diameter of the circle, or the side of the square, or the longest side of the rectangle, at the largest test section location.
Note: 9B005.a. does not control wind tunnels specially designed for educational purposes and having a 'test section size' (measured laterally) of less than 250 mm.Technical Note:'Test section size' means the diameter of the circle, or the side of the square, or the longest side of the rectangle, at the largest test section location.
Note: 9B005.a. does not control wind tunnels specially designed for educational purposes and having a 'test section size' (measured laterally) of less than 250 mm.Technical Note:'Test section size' means the diameter of the circle, or the side of the square, or the longest side of the rectangle, at the largest test section location.
b. Devices for simulating flow-environments at speeds exceeding Mach 5, including hot-shot tunnels, plasma arc tunnels, shock tubes, shock tunnels, gas tunnels and light gas guns;or
c. Wind tunnels or devices, other than two-dimensional sections, capable of simulating Reynolds number flows exceeding 25 × 106.
N.B.: SEE ALSO 9B106.
N.B.: SEE ALSO 9B005.
Note: 9B105 does not control wind-tunnels for speeds of Mach 3 or less with dimension of the 'test cross section size' equal to or less than 250 mm.
1. In 9B105 'aerodynamic test facilities' includes wind tunnels and shock tunnels for the study of airflow over objects.
2. In Note to 9B105, 'test cross section size' means the diameter of the circle, or the side of the square, or the longest side of the rectangle, or the major axis of the ellipse at the largest 'test cross section' location. 'Test cross section' is the section perpendicular to the flow direction.
3. In 9B105 'missile' means complete rocket systems and unmanned aerial vehicle systems capable of a range exceeding 300 km.
a. Environmental chambers capable of simulating all the following flight conditions:1.Having any of the following:a.Altitude equal to or greater than 15 km; orb.Temperature range from below 223 K (– 50 °C) to above 398 K (+ 125 °C); and2.Incorporating, or 'designed or modified' to incorporate, a shaker unit or other vibration test equipment to produce vibration environments equal to or greater than 10 g rms, measured 'bare table', between 20 Hz and 2 kHz while imparting forces equal to or greater than 5 kN;Technical Notes:1.9B106.a.2. describes systems that are capable of generating a vibration environment with a single wave (e.g., a sine wave) and systems capable of generating a broad band random vibration (i.e., power spectrum).2.In 9B106.a.2., 'designed or modified' means the environmental chamber provides appropriate interfaces (e.g., sealing devices) to incorporate a shaker unit or other vibration test equipment as specified in 2B116.3.In 9B106.a.2. 'bare table' means a flat table, or surface, with no fixture or fittings. 1. Having any of the following:a.Altitude equal to or greater than 15 km; orb.Temperature range from below 223 K (– 50 °C) to above 398 K (+ 125 °C); and a. Altitude equal to or greater than 15 km; or b. Temperature range from below 223 K (– 50 °C) to above 398 K (+ 125 °C); and 2. Incorporating, or 'designed or modified' to incorporate, a shaker unit or other vibration test equipment to produce vibration environments equal to or greater than 10 g rms, measured 'bare table', between 20 Hz and 2 kHz while imparting forces equal to or greater than 5 kN; 1. 9B106.a.2. describes systems that are capable of generating a vibration environment with a single wave (e.g., a sine wave) and systems capable of generating a broad band random vibration (i.e., power spectrum). 2. In 9B106.a.2., 'designed or modified' means the environmental chamber provides appropriate interfaces (e.g., sealing devices) to incorporate a shaker unit or other vibration test equipment as specified in 2B116. 3. In 9B106.a.2. 'bare table' means a flat table, or surface, with no fixture or fittings.
1. Having any of the following:a.Altitude equal to or greater than 15 km; orb.Temperature range from below 223 K (– 50 °C) to above 398 K (+ 125 °C); and a. Altitude equal to or greater than 15 km; or b. Temperature range from below 223 K (– 50 °C) to above 398 K (+ 125 °C); and
a. Altitude equal to or greater than 15 km; or
b. Temperature range from below 223 K (– 50 °C) to above 398 K (+ 125 °C); and
2. Incorporating, or 'designed or modified' to incorporate, a shaker unit or other vibration test equipment to produce vibration environments equal to or greater than 10 g rms, measured 'bare table', between 20 Hz and 2 kHz while imparting forces equal to or greater than 5 kN;
1. 9B106.a.2. describes systems that are capable of generating a vibration environment with a single wave (e.g., a sine wave) and systems capable of generating a broad band random vibration (i.e., power spectrum).
2. In 9B106.a.2., 'designed or modified' means the environmental chamber provides appropriate interfaces (e.g., sealing devices) to incorporate a shaker unit or other vibration test equipment as specified in 2B116.
3. In 9B106.a.2. 'bare table' means a flat table, or surface, with no fixture or fittings.
1. Having any of the following:a.Altitude equal to or greater than 15 km; orb.Temperature range from below 223 K (– 50 °C) to above 398 K (+ 125 °C); and a. Altitude equal to or greater than 15 km; or b. Temperature range from below 223 K (– 50 °C) to above 398 K (+ 125 °C); and
a. Altitude equal to or greater than 15 km; or
b. Temperature range from below 223 K (– 50 °C) to above 398 K (+ 125 °C); and
a. Altitude equal to or greater than 15 km; or
b. Temperature range from below 223 K (– 50 °C) to above 398 K (+ 125 °C); and
2. Incorporating, or 'designed or modified' to incorporate, a shaker unit or other vibration test equipment to produce vibration environments equal to or greater than 10 g rms, measured 'bare table', between 20 Hz and 2 kHz while imparting forces equal to or greater than 5 kN;
1. 9B106.a.2. describes systems that are capable of generating a vibration environment with a single wave (e.g., a sine wave) and systems capable of generating a broad band random vibration (i.e., power spectrum).
2. In 9B106.a.2., 'designed or modified' means the environmental chamber provides appropriate interfaces (e.g., sealing devices) to incorporate a shaker unit or other vibration test equipment as specified in 2B116.
3. In 9B106.a.2. 'bare table' means a flat table, or surface, with no fixture or fittings.
b. Environmental chambers capable of simulating the following flight conditions:1.Acoustic environments at an overall sound pressure level of 140 dB or greater (referenced to 20 μPa) or with a total rated acoustic power output of 4 kW or greater; and2.Altitude equal to or greater than 15 km; or3.Temperature range from below 223 K (– 50 °C) to above 398 K (+ 125 °C). 1. Acoustic environments at an overall sound pressure level of 140 dB or greater (referenced to 20 μPa) or with a total rated acoustic power output of 4 kW or greater; and 2. Altitude equal to or greater than 15 km; or 3. Temperature range from below 223 K (– 50 °C) to above 398 K (+ 125 °C).
1. Acoustic environments at an overall sound pressure level of 140 dB or greater (referenced to 20 μPa) or with a total rated acoustic power output of 4 kW or greater; and
2. Altitude equal to or greater than 15 km; or
3. Temperature range from below 223 K (– 50 °C) to above 398 K (+ 125 °C).
1. Acoustic environments at an overall sound pressure level of 140 dB or greater (referenced to 20 μPa) or with a total rated acoustic power output of 4 kW or greater; and
2. Altitude equal to or greater than 15 km; or
3. Temperature range from below 223 K (– 50 °C) to above 398 K (+ 125 °C).
a. The capacity to handle more than 68 kN of thrust; or
b. Capable of simultaneously measuring the three axial thrust components.
N.B.: SEE ALSO 1C010 AND 1C210.
Note: The only resin impregnated fibre prepregs specified in entry 9C110 are those using resins with a glass transition temperature (Tg), after cure, exceeding 418 K (145 °C) as determined by ASTM D4065 or equivalent.
a. 2D or 3D viscous "software", validated with wind tunnel or flight test data required for detailed engine flow modelling;
b. "Software" for testing aero gas turbine engines, assemblies or components, specially designed to collect, reduce and analyse data in real time and capable of feedback control, including the dynamic adjustment of test articles or test conditions, as the test is in progress;
c. "Software" specially designed to control directional solidification or single crystal material growth in equipment specified in 9B001.a. or 9B001.c.;
d. Not used;
e. "Software" specially designed or modified for the operation of items specified in 9A012;
f. "Software" specially designed to design the internal cooling passages of aero gas turbine blades, vans and "tip shrouds";
g. "Software" having all of the following:1.Specially designed to predict aero thermal, aeromechanical and combustion conditions in aero gas turbine engines; and2.Theoretical modelling predictions of the aero thermal, aeromechanical and combustion conditions, which have been validated with actual aero gas turbine engine (experimental or production) performance data. 1. Specially designed to predict aero thermal, aeromechanical and combustion conditions in aero gas turbine engines; and 2. Theoretical modelling predictions of the aero thermal, aeromechanical and combustion conditions, which have been validated with actual aero gas turbine engine (experimental or production) performance data.
1. Specially designed to predict aero thermal, aeromechanical and combustion conditions in aero gas turbine engines; and
2. Theoretical modelling predictions of the aero thermal, aeromechanical and combustion conditions, which have been validated with actual aero gas turbine engine (experimental or production) performance data.
1. Specially designed to predict aero thermal, aeromechanical and combustion conditions in aero gas turbine engines; and
2. Theoretical modelling predictions of the aero thermal, aeromechanical and combustion conditions, which have been validated with actual aero gas turbine engine (experimental or production) performance data.
Note: "Software" specified in 9D103 remains controlled when combined with specially designed hardware specified in 4A102.
Note: "Development" or "production" "technology" specified in 9E001 to 9E003 for gas turbine engines remains controlled when used for repair or overhaul. Excluded from control are: technical data, drawings or documentation for maintenance activities directly associated with calibration, removal or replacement of damaged or unserviceable line replaceable units, including replacement of whole engines or engine modules.
N.B.: For "technology" for the repair of controlled structures, laminates or materials, see 1E002.f.
a. "Technology" "required" for the "development" or "production" of any of the following gas turbine engine components or systems:1.Gas turbine blades, vanes or "tip shrouds", made from directionally solidified (DS) or single crystal (SC) alloys and having (in the 001 Miller Index Direction) a stress-rupture life exceeding 400 hours at 1,273 K (1 000 °C) at a stress of 200 MPa, based on the average property values;2.Combustors having any of the following:a.Thermally decoupled liners designed to operate at 'combustor exit temperature' exceeding 1 883 K (1 610 °C);b.Non-metallic liners;c.Non-metallic shells; ord.Liners designed to operate at 'combustor exit temperature' exceeding 1 883 K (1 610 °C) and having holes that meet the parameters specified by 9E003.c.;Note:The "required" "technology" for holes in 9E003.a.2. is limited to the derivation of the geometry and location of the holes.Technical Note:'Combustor exit temperature' is the bulk average gas path total (stagnation) temperature between the combustor exit plane and the leading edge of the turbine inlet guide vane (i.e., measured at engine station T40 as defined in SAE ARP 755A) when the engine is running in a 'steady state mode' of operation at the certificated maximum continuous operating temperature.N.B.:See 9E003.c. for "technology" "required" for manufacturing cooling holes.3.Components that are any of the following:a.Manufactured from organic "composite" materials designed to operate above 588 K (315 °C);b.Manufactured from any of the following:1.Metal "matrix" "composites" reinforced by any of the following:a.Materials specified in 1C007;b."Fibrous or filamentary materials" specified in 1C010; orc.Aluminides specified in 1C002.a.;or2.Ceramic "matrix" "composites" specified in 1C007.;orc.Stators, vanes, blades, tip seals (shrouds), rotating blings, rotating blisks, or 'splitter ducts', that are all of the following:1.Not specified in 9E003.a.3.a.;2.Designed for compressors or fans; and3.Manufactured from material specified in 1C010.e. with resins specified in 1C008;Technical Note:A 'splitter duct' performs the initial separation of the air-mass flow between the bypass and core sections of the engine.4.Uncooled turbine blades, vanes or "tip-shrouds", designed to operate at a 'gas path temperature' of 1 373 K (1 100 °C) or more5.Cooled turbine blades, vanes, "tip-shrouds" other than those described in 9E003.a.1., designed to operate at a 'gas path temperature' of 1 693 K (1 420 °C) or more;Technical Notes:1.'Gas path temperature' is the bulk average gas path total (stagnation) temperature at the leading edge plane of the turbine component when the engine is running in a 'steady state mode' of operation at the certificated or specified maximum continuous operating temperature.2.The term 'steady state mode' defines engine operation conditions, where the engine parameters, such as thrust/power, rpm and others, have no appreciable fluctuations, when the ambient air temperature and pressure at the engine inlet are constant.6.Airfoil-to-disk blade combinations using solid state joining;7.Gas turbine engine components using "diffusion bonding" "technology" specified in 2E003.b.;8.'Damage tolerant' gas turbine engine rotor components using powder metallurgy materials specified in 1C002.b.; orTechnical Note:'Damage tolerant' components are designed using methodology and substantiation to predict and limit crack growth.9.Not used;10.Not used;11.Hollow fan blades; 1. Gas turbine blades, vanes or "tip shrouds", made from directionally solidified (DS) or single crystal (SC) alloys and having (in the 001 Miller Index Direction) a stress-rupture life exceeding 400 hours at 1,273 K (1 000 °C) at a stress of 200 MPa, based on the average property values; 2. Combustors having any of the following:a.Thermally decoupled liners designed to operate at 'combustor exit temperature' exceeding 1 883 K (1 610 °C);b.Non-metallic liners;c.Non-metallic shells; ord.Liners designed to operate at 'combustor exit temperature' exceeding 1 883 K (1 610 °C) and having holes that meet the parameters specified by 9E003.c.;Note:The "required" "technology" for holes in 9E003.a.2. is limited to the derivation of the geometry and location of the holes.Technical Note:'Combustor exit temperature' is the bulk average gas path total (stagnation) temperature between the combustor exit plane and the leading edge of the turbine inlet guide vane (i.e., measured at engine station T40 as defined in SAE ARP 755A) when the engine is running in a 'steady state mode' of operation at the certificated maximum continuous operating temperature.N.B.:See 9E003.c. for "technology" "required" for manufacturing cooling holes. a. Thermally decoupled liners designed to operate at 'combustor exit temperature' exceeding 1 883 K (1 610 °C); b. Non-metallic liners; c. Non-metallic shells; or d. Liners designed to operate at 'combustor exit temperature' exceeding 1 883 K (1 610 °C) and having holes that meet the parameters specified by 9E003.c.;Note:The "required" "technology" for holes in 9E003.a.2. is limited to the derivation of the geometry and location of the holes.Technical Note:'Combustor exit temperature' is the bulk average gas path total (stagnation) temperature between the combustor exit plane and the leading edge of the turbine inlet guide vane (i.e., measured at engine station T40 as defined in SAE ARP 755A) when the engine is running in a 'steady state mode' of operation at the certificated maximum continuous operating temperature.N.B.:See 9E003.c. for "technology" "required" for manufacturing cooling holes. Note: The "required" "technology" for holes in 9E003.a.2. is limited to the derivation of the geometry and location of the holes. N.B.: See 9E003.c. for "technology" "required" for manufacturing cooling holes. 3. Components that are any of the following:a.Manufactured from organic "composite" materials designed to operate above 588 K (315 °C);b.Manufactured from any of the following:1.Metal "matrix" "composites" reinforced by any of the following:a.Materials specified in 1C007;b."Fibrous or filamentary materials" specified in 1C010; orc.Aluminides specified in 1C002.a.;or2.Ceramic "matrix" "composites" specified in 1C007.;orc.Stators, vanes, blades, tip seals (shrouds), rotating blings, rotating blisks, or 'splitter ducts', that are all of the following:1.Not specified in 9E003.a.3.a.;2.Designed for compressors or fans; and3.Manufactured from material specified in 1C010.e. with resins specified in 1C008;Technical Note:A 'splitter duct' performs the initial separation of the air-mass flow between the bypass and core sections of the engine. a. Manufactured from organic "composite" materials designed to operate above 588 K (315 °C); b. Manufactured from any of the following:1.Metal "matrix" "composites" reinforced by any of the following:a.Materials specified in 1C007;b."Fibrous or filamentary materials" specified in 1C010; orc.Aluminides specified in 1C002.a.;or2.Ceramic "matrix" "composites" specified in 1C007.;or 1. Metal "matrix" "composites" reinforced by any of the following:a.Materials specified in 1C007;b."Fibrous or filamentary materials" specified in 1C010; orc.Aluminides specified in 1C002.a.;or a. Materials specified in 1C007; b. "Fibrous or filamentary materials" specified in 1C010; or c. Aluminides specified in 1C002.a.;or 2. Ceramic "matrix" "composites" specified in 1C007.;or c. Stators, vanes, blades, tip seals (shrouds), rotating blings, rotating blisks, or 'splitter ducts', that are all of the following:1.Not specified in 9E003.a.3.a.;2.Designed for compressors or fans; and3.Manufactured from material specified in 1C010.e. with resins specified in 1C008;Technical Note:A 'splitter duct' performs the initial separation of the air-mass flow between the bypass and core sections of the engine. 1. Not specified in 9E003.a.3.a.; 2. Designed for compressors or fans; and 3. Manufactured from material specified in 1C010.e. with resins specified in 1C008;Technical Note:A 'splitter duct' performs the initial separation of the air-mass flow between the bypass and core sections of the engine. 4. Uncooled turbine blades, vanes or "tip-shrouds", designed to operate at a 'gas path temperature' of 1 373 K (1 100 °C) or more 5. Cooled turbine blades, vanes, "tip-shrouds" other than those described in 9E003.a.1., designed to operate at a 'gas path temperature' of 1 693 K (1 420 °C) or more;Technical Notes:1.'Gas path temperature' is the bulk average gas path total (stagnation) temperature at the leading edge plane of the turbine component when the engine is running in a 'steady state mode' of operation at the certificated or specified maximum continuous operating temperature.2.The term 'steady state mode' defines engine operation conditions, where the engine parameters, such as thrust/power, rpm and others, have no appreciable fluctuations, when the ambient air temperature and pressure at the engine inlet are constant. 1. 'Gas path temperature' is the bulk average gas path total (stagnation) temperature at the leading edge plane of the turbine component when the engine is running in a 'steady state mode' of operation at the certificated or specified maximum continuous operating temperature. 2. The term 'steady state mode' defines engine operation conditions, where the engine parameters, such as thrust/power, rpm and others, have no appreciable fluctuations, when the ambient air temperature and pressure at the engine inlet are constant. 6. Airfoil-to-disk blade combinations using solid state joining; 7. Gas turbine engine components using "diffusion bonding" "technology" specified in 2E003.b.; 8. 'Damage tolerant' gas turbine engine rotor components using powder metallurgy materials specified in 1C002.b.; orTechnical Note:'Damage tolerant' components are designed using methodology and substantiation to predict and limit crack growth. 9. Not used; 10. Not used; 11. Hollow fan blades;
1. Gas turbine blades, vanes or "tip shrouds", made from directionally solidified (DS) or single crystal (SC) alloys and having (in the 001 Miller Index Direction) a stress-rupture life exceeding 400 hours at 1,273 K (1 000 °C) at a stress of 200 MPa, based on the average property values;
2. Combustors having any of the following:a.Thermally decoupled liners designed to operate at 'combustor exit temperature' exceeding 1 883 K (1 610 °C);b.Non-metallic liners;c.Non-metallic shells; ord.Liners designed to operate at 'combustor exit temperature' exceeding 1 883 K (1 610 °C) and having holes that meet the parameters specified by 9E003.c.;Note:The "required" "technology" for holes in 9E003.a.2. is limited to the derivation of the geometry and location of the holes.Technical Note:'Combustor exit temperature' is the bulk average gas path total (stagnation) temperature between the combustor exit plane and the leading edge of the turbine inlet guide vane (i.e., measured at engine station T40 as defined in SAE ARP 755A) when the engine is running in a 'steady state mode' of operation at the certificated maximum continuous operating temperature.N.B.:See 9E003.c. for "technology" "required" for manufacturing cooling holes. a. Thermally decoupled liners designed to operate at 'combustor exit temperature' exceeding 1 883 K (1 610 °C); b. Non-metallic liners; c. Non-metallic shells; or d. Liners designed to operate at 'combustor exit temperature' exceeding 1 883 K (1 610 °C) and having holes that meet the parameters specified by 9E003.c.;Note:The "required" "technology" for holes in 9E003.a.2. is limited to the derivation of the geometry and location of the holes.Technical Note:'Combustor exit temperature' is the bulk average gas path total (stagnation) temperature between the combustor exit plane and the leading edge of the turbine inlet guide vane (i.e., measured at engine station T40 as defined in SAE ARP 755A) when the engine is running in a 'steady state mode' of operation at the certificated maximum continuous operating temperature.N.B.:See 9E003.c. for "technology" "required" for manufacturing cooling holes. Note: The "required" "technology" for holes in 9E003.a.2. is limited to the derivation of the geometry and location of the holes. N.B.: See 9E003.c. for "technology" "required" for manufacturing cooling holes.
a. Thermally decoupled liners designed to operate at 'combustor exit temperature' exceeding 1 883 K (1 610 °C);
b. Non-metallic liners;
c. Non-metallic shells; or
d. Liners designed to operate at 'combustor exit temperature' exceeding 1 883 K (1 610 °C) and having holes that meet the parameters specified by 9E003.c.;Note:The "required" "technology" for holes in 9E003.a.2. is limited to the derivation of the geometry and location of the holes.Technical Note:'Combustor exit temperature' is the bulk average gas path total (stagnation) temperature between the combustor exit plane and the leading edge of the turbine inlet guide vane (i.e., measured at engine station T40 as defined in SAE ARP 755A) when the engine is running in a 'steady state mode' of operation at the certificated maximum continuous operating temperature.N.B.:See 9E003.c. for "technology" "required" for manufacturing cooling holes. Note: The "required" "technology" for holes in 9E003.a.2. is limited to the derivation of the geometry and location of the holes. N.B.: See 9E003.c. for "technology" "required" for manufacturing cooling holes.
Note: The "required" "technology" for holes in 9E003.a.2. is limited to the derivation of the geometry and location of the holes.
N.B.: See 9E003.c. for "technology" "required" for manufacturing cooling holes.
3. Components that are any of the following:a.Manufactured from organic "composite" materials designed to operate above 588 K (315 °C);b.Manufactured from any of the following:1.Metal "matrix" "composites" reinforced by any of the following:a.Materials specified in 1C007;b."Fibrous or filamentary materials" specified in 1C010; orc.Aluminides specified in 1C002.a.;or2.Ceramic "matrix" "composites" specified in 1C007.;orc.Stators, vanes, blades, tip seals (shrouds), rotating blings, rotating blisks, or 'splitter ducts', that are all of the following:1.Not specified in 9E003.a.3.a.;2.Designed for compressors or fans; and3.Manufactured from material specified in 1C010.e. with resins specified in 1C008;Technical Note:A 'splitter duct' performs the initial separation of the air-mass flow between the bypass and core sections of the engine. a. Manufactured from organic "composite" materials designed to operate above 588 K (315 °C); b. Manufactured from any of the following:1.Metal "matrix" "composites" reinforced by any of the following:a.Materials specified in 1C007;b."Fibrous or filamentary materials" specified in 1C010; orc.Aluminides specified in 1C002.a.;or2.Ceramic "matrix" "composites" specified in 1C007.;or 1. Metal "matrix" "composites" reinforced by any of the following:a.Materials specified in 1C007;b."Fibrous or filamentary materials" specified in 1C010; orc.Aluminides specified in 1C002.a.;or a. Materials specified in 1C007; b. "Fibrous or filamentary materials" specified in 1C010; or c. Aluminides specified in 1C002.a.;or 2. Ceramic "matrix" "composites" specified in 1C007.;or c. Stators, vanes, blades, tip seals (shrouds), rotating blings, rotating blisks, or 'splitter ducts', that are all of the following:1.Not specified in 9E003.a.3.a.;2.Designed for compressors or fans; and3.Manufactured from material specified in 1C010.e. with resins specified in 1C008;Technical Note:A 'splitter duct' performs the initial separation of the air-mass flow between the bypass and core sections of the engine. 1. Not specified in 9E003.a.3.a.; 2. Designed for compressors or fans; and 3. Manufactured from material specified in 1C010.e. with resins specified in 1C008;Technical Note:A 'splitter duct' performs the initial separation of the air-mass flow between the bypass and core sections of the engine.
a. Manufactured from organic "composite" materials designed to operate above 588 K (315 °C);
b. Manufactured from any of the following:1.Metal "matrix" "composites" reinforced by any of the following:a.Materials specified in 1C007;b."Fibrous or filamentary materials" specified in 1C010; orc.Aluminides specified in 1C002.a.;or2.Ceramic "matrix" "composites" specified in 1C007.;or 1. Metal "matrix" "composites" reinforced by any of the following:a.Materials specified in 1C007;b."Fibrous or filamentary materials" specified in 1C010; orc.Aluminides specified in 1C002.a.;or a. Materials specified in 1C007; b. "Fibrous or filamentary materials" specified in 1C010; or c. Aluminides specified in 1C002.a.;or 2. Ceramic "matrix" "composites" specified in 1C007.;or
1. Metal "matrix" "composites" reinforced by any of the following:a.Materials specified in 1C007;b."Fibrous or filamentary materials" specified in 1C010; orc.Aluminides specified in 1C002.a.;or a. Materials specified in 1C007; b. "Fibrous or filamentary materials" specified in 1C010; or c. Aluminides specified in 1C002.a.;or
a. Materials specified in 1C007;
b. "Fibrous or filamentary materials" specified in 1C010; or
c. Aluminides specified in 1C002.a.;or
2. Ceramic "matrix" "composites" specified in 1C007.;or
c. Stators, vanes, blades, tip seals (shrouds), rotating blings, rotating blisks, or 'splitter ducts', that are all of the following:1.Not specified in 9E003.a.3.a.;2.Designed for compressors or fans; and3.Manufactured from material specified in 1C010.e. with resins specified in 1C008;Technical Note:A 'splitter duct' performs the initial separation of the air-mass flow between the bypass and core sections of the engine. 1. Not specified in 9E003.a.3.a.; 2. Designed for compressors or fans; and 3. Manufactured from material specified in 1C010.e. with resins specified in 1C008;Technical Note:A 'splitter duct' performs the initial separation of the air-mass flow between the bypass and core sections of the engine.
1. Not specified in 9E003.a.3.a.;
2. Designed for compressors or fans; and
3. Manufactured from material specified in 1C010.e. with resins specified in 1C008;Technical Note:A 'splitter duct' performs the initial separation of the air-mass flow between the bypass and core sections of the engine.
4. Uncooled turbine blades, vanes or "tip-shrouds", designed to operate at a 'gas path temperature' of 1 373 K (1 100 °C) or more
5. Cooled turbine blades, vanes, "tip-shrouds" other than those described in 9E003.a.1., designed to operate at a 'gas path temperature' of 1 693 K (1 420 °C) or more;Technical Notes:1.'Gas path temperature' is the bulk average gas path total (stagnation) temperature at the leading edge plane of the turbine component when the engine is running in a 'steady state mode' of operation at the certificated or specified maximum continuous operating temperature.2.The term 'steady state mode' defines engine operation conditions, where the engine parameters, such as thrust/power, rpm and others, have no appreciable fluctuations, when the ambient air temperature and pressure at the engine inlet are constant. 1. 'Gas path temperature' is the bulk average gas path total (stagnation) temperature at the leading edge plane of the turbine component when the engine is running in a 'steady state mode' of operation at the certificated or specified maximum continuous operating temperature. 2. The term 'steady state mode' defines engine operation conditions, where the engine parameters, such as thrust/power, rpm and others, have no appreciable fluctuations, when the ambient air temperature and pressure at the engine inlet are constant.
1. 'Gas path temperature' is the bulk average gas path total (stagnation) temperature at the leading edge plane of the turbine component when the engine is running in a 'steady state mode' of operation at the certificated or specified maximum continuous operating temperature.
2. The term 'steady state mode' defines engine operation conditions, where the engine parameters, such as thrust/power, rpm and others, have no appreciable fluctuations, when the ambient air temperature and pressure at the engine inlet are constant.
6. Airfoil-to-disk blade combinations using solid state joining;
7. Gas turbine engine components using "diffusion bonding" "technology" specified in 2E003.b.;
8. 'Damage tolerant' gas turbine engine rotor components using powder metallurgy materials specified in 1C002.b.; orTechnical Note:'Damage tolerant' components are designed using methodology and substantiation to predict and limit crack growth.
9. Not used;
10. Not used;
11. Hollow fan blades;
1. Gas turbine blades, vanes or "tip shrouds", made from directionally solidified (DS) or single crystal (SC) alloys and having (in the 001 Miller Index Direction) a stress-rupture life exceeding 400 hours at 1,273 K (1 000 °C) at a stress of 200 MPa, based on the average property values;
2. Combustors having any of the following:a.Thermally decoupled liners designed to operate at 'combustor exit temperature' exceeding 1 883 K (1 610 °C);b.Non-metallic liners;c.Non-metallic shells; ord.Liners designed to operate at 'combustor exit temperature' exceeding 1 883 K (1 610 °C) and having holes that meet the parameters specified by 9E003.c.;Note:The "required" "technology" for holes in 9E003.a.2. is limited to the derivation of the geometry and location of the holes.Technical Note:'Combustor exit temperature' is the bulk average gas path total (stagnation) temperature between the combustor exit plane and the leading edge of the turbine inlet guide vane (i.e., measured at engine station T40 as defined in SAE ARP 755A) when the engine is running in a 'steady state mode' of operation at the certificated maximum continuous operating temperature.N.B.:See 9E003.c. for "technology" "required" for manufacturing cooling holes. a. Thermally decoupled liners designed to operate at 'combustor exit temperature' exceeding 1 883 K (1 610 °C); b. Non-metallic liners; c. Non-metallic shells; or d. Liners designed to operate at 'combustor exit temperature' exceeding 1 883 K (1 610 °C) and having holes that meet the parameters specified by 9E003.c.;Note:The "required" "technology" for holes in 9E003.a.2. is limited to the derivation of the geometry and location of the holes.Technical Note:'Combustor exit temperature' is the bulk average gas path total (stagnation) temperature between the combustor exit plane and the leading edge of the turbine inlet guide vane (i.e., measured at engine station T40 as defined in SAE ARP 755A) when the engine is running in a 'steady state mode' of operation at the certificated maximum continuous operating temperature.N.B.:See 9E003.c. for "technology" "required" for manufacturing cooling holes. Note: The "required" "technology" for holes in 9E003.a.2. is limited to the derivation of the geometry and location of the holes. N.B.: See 9E003.c. for "technology" "required" for manufacturing cooling holes.
a. Thermally decoupled liners designed to operate at 'combustor exit temperature' exceeding 1 883 K (1 610 °C);
b. Non-metallic liners;
c. Non-metallic shells; or
d. Liners designed to operate at 'combustor exit temperature' exceeding 1 883 K (1 610 °C) and having holes that meet the parameters specified by 9E003.c.;Note:The "required" "technology" for holes in 9E003.a.2. is limited to the derivation of the geometry and location of the holes.Technical Note:'Combustor exit temperature' is the bulk average gas path total (stagnation) temperature between the combustor exit plane and the leading edge of the turbine inlet guide vane (i.e., measured at engine station T40 as defined in SAE ARP 755A) when the engine is running in a 'steady state mode' of operation at the certificated maximum continuous operating temperature.N.B.:See 9E003.c. for "technology" "required" for manufacturing cooling holes. Note: The "required" "technology" for holes in 9E003.a.2. is limited to the derivation of the geometry and location of the holes. N.B.: See 9E003.c. for "technology" "required" for manufacturing cooling holes.
Note: The "required" "technology" for holes in 9E003.a.2. is limited to the derivation of the geometry and location of the holes.
N.B.: See 9E003.c. for "technology" "required" for manufacturing cooling holes.
a. Thermally decoupled liners designed to operate at 'combustor exit temperature' exceeding 1 883 K (1 610 °C);
b. Non-metallic liners;
c. Non-metallic shells; or
d. Liners designed to operate at 'combustor exit temperature' exceeding 1 883 K (1 610 °C) and having holes that meet the parameters specified by 9E003.c.;Note:The "required" "technology" for holes in 9E003.a.2. is limited to the derivation of the geometry and location of the holes.Technical Note:'Combustor exit temperature' is the bulk average gas path total (stagnation) temperature between the combustor exit plane and the leading edge of the turbine inlet guide vane (i.e., measured at engine station T40 as defined in SAE ARP 755A) when the engine is running in a 'steady state mode' of operation at the certificated maximum continuous operating temperature.N.B.:See 9E003.c. for "technology" "required" for manufacturing cooling holes. Note: The "required" "technology" for holes in 9E003.a.2. is limited to the derivation of the geometry and location of the holes. N.B.: See 9E003.c. for "technology" "required" for manufacturing cooling holes.
Note: The "required" "technology" for holes in 9E003.a.2. is limited to the derivation of the geometry and location of the holes.
N.B.: See 9E003.c. for "technology" "required" for manufacturing cooling holes.
Note: The "required" "technology" for holes in 9E003.a.2. is limited to the derivation of the geometry and location of the holes.
N.B.: See 9E003.c. for "technology" "required" for manufacturing cooling holes.
3. Components that are any of the following:a.Manufactured from organic "composite" materials designed to operate above 588 K (315 °C);b.Manufactured from any of the following:1.Metal "matrix" "composites" reinforced by any of the following:a.Materials specified in 1C007;b."Fibrous or filamentary materials" specified in 1C010; orc.Aluminides specified in 1C002.a.;or2.Ceramic "matrix" "composites" specified in 1C007.;orc.Stators, vanes, blades, tip seals (shrouds), rotating blings, rotating blisks, or 'splitter ducts', that are all of the following:1.Not specified in 9E003.a.3.a.;2.Designed for compressors or fans; and3.Manufactured from material specified in 1C010.e. with resins specified in 1C008;Technical Note:A 'splitter duct' performs the initial separation of the air-mass flow between the bypass and core sections of the engine. a. Manufactured from organic "composite" materials designed to operate above 588 K (315 °C); b. Manufactured from any of the following:1.Metal "matrix" "composites" reinforced by any of the following:a.Materials specified in 1C007;b."Fibrous or filamentary materials" specified in 1C010; orc.Aluminides specified in 1C002.a.;or2.Ceramic "matrix" "composites" specified in 1C007.;or 1. Metal "matrix" "composites" reinforced by any of the following:a.Materials specified in 1C007;b."Fibrous or filamentary materials" specified in 1C010; orc.Aluminides specified in 1C002.a.;or a. Materials specified in 1C007; b. "Fibrous or filamentary materials" specified in 1C010; or c. Aluminides specified in 1C002.a.;or 2. Ceramic "matrix" "composites" specified in 1C007.;or c. Stators, vanes, blades, tip seals (shrouds), rotating blings, rotating blisks, or 'splitter ducts', that are all of the following:1.Not specified in 9E003.a.3.a.;2.Designed for compressors or fans; and3.Manufactured from material specified in 1C010.e. with resins specified in 1C008;Technical Note:A 'splitter duct' performs the initial separation of the air-mass flow between the bypass and core sections of the engine. 1. Not specified in 9E003.a.3.a.; 2. Designed for compressors or fans; and 3. Manufactured from material specified in 1C010.e. with resins specified in 1C008;Technical Note:A 'splitter duct' performs the initial separation of the air-mass flow between the bypass and core sections of the engine.
a. Manufactured from organic "composite" materials designed to operate above 588 K (315 °C);
b. Manufactured from any of the following:1.Metal "matrix" "composites" reinforced by any of the following:a.Materials specified in 1C007;b."Fibrous or filamentary materials" specified in 1C010; orc.Aluminides specified in 1C002.a.;or2.Ceramic "matrix" "composites" specified in 1C007.;or 1. Metal "matrix" "composites" reinforced by any of the following:a.Materials specified in 1C007;b."Fibrous or filamentary materials" specified in 1C010; orc.Aluminides specified in 1C002.a.;or a. Materials specified in 1C007; b. "Fibrous or filamentary materials" specified in 1C010; or c. Aluminides specified in 1C002.a.;or 2. Ceramic "matrix" "composites" specified in 1C007.;or
1. Metal "matrix" "composites" reinforced by any of the following:a.Materials specified in 1C007;b."Fibrous or filamentary materials" specified in 1C010; orc.Aluminides specified in 1C002.a.;or a. Materials specified in 1C007; b. "Fibrous or filamentary materials" specified in 1C010; or c. Aluminides specified in 1C002.a.;or
a. Materials specified in 1C007;
b. "Fibrous or filamentary materials" specified in 1C010; or
c. Aluminides specified in 1C002.a.;or
2. Ceramic "matrix" "composites" specified in 1C007.;or
c. Stators, vanes, blades, tip seals (shrouds), rotating blings, rotating blisks, or 'splitter ducts', that are all of the following:1.Not specified in 9E003.a.3.a.;2.Designed for compressors or fans; and3.Manufactured from material specified in 1C010.e. with resins specified in 1C008;Technical Note:A 'splitter duct' performs the initial separation of the air-mass flow between the bypass and core sections of the engine. 1. Not specified in 9E003.a.3.a.; 2. Designed for compressors or fans; and 3. Manufactured from material specified in 1C010.e. with resins specified in 1C008;Technical Note:A 'splitter duct' performs the initial separation of the air-mass flow between the bypass and core sections of the engine.
1. Not specified in 9E003.a.3.a.;
2. Designed for compressors or fans; and
3. Manufactured from material specified in 1C010.e. with resins specified in 1C008;Technical Note:A 'splitter duct' performs the initial separation of the air-mass flow between the bypass and core sections of the engine.
a. Manufactured from organic "composite" materials designed to operate above 588 K (315 °C);
b. Manufactured from any of the following:1.Metal "matrix" "composites" reinforced by any of the following:a.Materials specified in 1C007;b."Fibrous or filamentary materials" specified in 1C010; orc.Aluminides specified in 1C002.a.;or2.Ceramic "matrix" "composites" specified in 1C007.;or 1. Metal "matrix" "composites" reinforced by any of the following:a.Materials specified in 1C007;b."Fibrous or filamentary materials" specified in 1C010; orc.Aluminides specified in 1C002.a.;or a. Materials specified in 1C007; b. "Fibrous or filamentary materials" specified in 1C010; or c. Aluminides specified in 1C002.a.;or 2. Ceramic "matrix" "composites" specified in 1C007.;or
1. Metal "matrix" "composites" reinforced by any of the following:a.Materials specified in 1C007;b."Fibrous or filamentary materials" specified in 1C010; orc.Aluminides specified in 1C002.a.;or a. Materials specified in 1C007; b. "Fibrous or filamentary materials" specified in 1C010; or c. Aluminides specified in 1C002.a.;or
a. Materials specified in 1C007;
b. "Fibrous or filamentary materials" specified in 1C010; or
c. Aluminides specified in 1C002.a.;or
2. Ceramic "matrix" "composites" specified in 1C007.;or
1. Metal "matrix" "composites" reinforced by any of the following:a.Materials specified in 1C007;b."Fibrous or filamentary materials" specified in 1C010; orc.Aluminides specified in 1C002.a.;or a. Materials specified in 1C007; b. "Fibrous or filamentary materials" specified in 1C010; or c. Aluminides specified in 1C002.a.;or
a. Materials specified in 1C007;
b. "Fibrous or filamentary materials" specified in 1C010; or
c. Aluminides specified in 1C002.a.;or
a. Materials specified in 1C007;
b. "Fibrous or filamentary materials" specified in 1C010; or
c. Aluminides specified in 1C002.a.;or
2. Ceramic "matrix" "composites" specified in 1C007.;or
c. Stators, vanes, blades, tip seals (shrouds), rotating blings, rotating blisks, or 'splitter ducts', that are all of the following:1.Not specified in 9E003.a.3.a.;2.Designed for compressors or fans; and3.Manufactured from material specified in 1C010.e. with resins specified in 1C008;Technical Note:A 'splitter duct' performs the initial separation of the air-mass flow between the bypass and core sections of the engine. 1. Not specified in 9E003.a.3.a.; 2. Designed for compressors or fans; and 3. Manufactured from material specified in 1C010.e. with resins specified in 1C008;Technical Note:A 'splitter duct' performs the initial separation of the air-mass flow between the bypass and core sections of the engine.
1. Not specified in 9E003.a.3.a.;
2. Designed for compressors or fans; and
3. Manufactured from material specified in 1C010.e. with resins specified in 1C008;Technical Note:A 'splitter duct' performs the initial separation of the air-mass flow between the bypass and core sections of the engine.
1. Not specified in 9E003.a.3.a.;
2. Designed for compressors or fans; and
3. Manufactured from material specified in 1C010.e. with resins specified in 1C008;Technical Note:A 'splitter duct' performs the initial separation of the air-mass flow between the bypass and core sections of the engine.
4. Uncooled turbine blades, vanes or "tip-shrouds", designed to operate at a 'gas path temperature' of 1 373 K (1 100 °C) or more
5. Cooled turbine blades, vanes, "tip-shrouds" other than those described in 9E003.a.1., designed to operate at a 'gas path temperature' of 1 693 K (1 420 °C) or more;Technical Notes:1.'Gas path temperature' is the bulk average gas path total (stagnation) temperature at the leading edge plane of the turbine component when the engine is running in a 'steady state mode' of operation at the certificated or specified maximum continuous operating temperature.2.The term 'steady state mode' defines engine operation conditions, where the engine parameters, such as thrust/power, rpm and others, have no appreciable fluctuations, when the ambient air temperature and pressure at the engine inlet are constant. 1. 'Gas path temperature' is the bulk average gas path total (stagnation) temperature at the leading edge plane of the turbine component when the engine is running in a 'steady state mode' of operation at the certificated or specified maximum continuous operating temperature. 2. The term 'steady state mode' defines engine operation conditions, where the engine parameters, such as thrust/power, rpm and others, have no appreciable fluctuations, when the ambient air temperature and pressure at the engine inlet are constant.
1. 'Gas path temperature' is the bulk average gas path total (stagnation) temperature at the leading edge plane of the turbine component when the engine is running in a 'steady state mode' of operation at the certificated or specified maximum continuous operating temperature.
2. The term 'steady state mode' defines engine operation conditions, where the engine parameters, such as thrust/power, rpm and others, have no appreciable fluctuations, when the ambient air temperature and pressure at the engine inlet are constant.
1. 'Gas path temperature' is the bulk average gas path total (stagnation) temperature at the leading edge plane of the turbine component when the engine is running in a 'steady state mode' of operation at the certificated or specified maximum continuous operating temperature.
2. The term 'steady state mode' defines engine operation conditions, where the engine parameters, such as thrust/power, rpm and others, have no appreciable fluctuations, when the ambient air temperature and pressure at the engine inlet are constant.
6. Airfoil-to-disk blade combinations using solid state joining;
7. Gas turbine engine components using "diffusion bonding" "technology" specified in 2E003.b.;
8. 'Damage tolerant' gas turbine engine rotor components using powder metallurgy materials specified in 1C002.b.; orTechnical Note:'Damage tolerant' components are designed using methodology and substantiation to predict and limit crack growth.
9. Not used;
10. Not used;
11. Hollow fan blades;
b. "Technology" "required" for the "development" or "production" of any of the following:1.Wind tunnel aero-models equipped with non-intrusive sensors capable of transmitting data from the sensors to the data acquisition system; or2."Composite" propeller blades or propfans, capable of absorbing more than 2 000 kW at flight speeds exceeding Mach 0,55; 1. Wind tunnel aero-models equipped with non-intrusive sensors capable of transmitting data from the sensors to the data acquisition system; or 2. "Composite" propeller blades or propfans, capable of absorbing more than 2 000 kW at flight speeds exceeding Mach 0,55;
1. Wind tunnel aero-models equipped with non-intrusive sensors capable of transmitting data from the sensors to the data acquisition system; or
2. "Composite" propeller blades or propfans, capable of absorbing more than 2 000 kW at flight speeds exceeding Mach 0,55;
1. Wind tunnel aero-models equipped with non-intrusive sensors capable of transmitting data from the sensors to the data acquisition system; or
2. "Composite" propeller blades or propfans, capable of absorbing more than 2 000 kW at flight speeds exceeding Mach 0,55;
c. "Technology" "required" for manufacturing cooling holes, in gas turbine engine components incorporating any of the "technologies" specified by 9E003.a.1., 9E003.a.2. or 9E003.a.5., and having any of the following:1.Having all of the following:a.Minimum 'cross-sectional area' less than 0,45 mm2;b.'Hole shape ratio' greater than 4,52; andc.'Incidence angle' equal to or less than 25 °; or2.Having all of the following:a.Minimum 'cross-sectional area' less than 0,12 mm2;b.'Hole shape ratio' greater than 5,65; andc.'Incidence angle' more than 25 °;Note:9E003.c. does not control "technology" for manufacturing constant radius cylindrical holes that are straight through and enter and exit on the external surfaces of the component.Technical Notes:1.For the purposes of 9E003.c., the 'cross-sectional area' is the area of the hole in the plane perpendicular to the hole axis.2.For the purposes of 9E003.c., 'hole shape ratio' is the nominal length of the axis of the hole divided by the square root of its minimum 'cross-sectional area'.3.For the purposes of 9E003.c., 'incidence angle' is the acute angle measured between the plane tangential to the aerofoil surface and the hole axis at the point where the hole axis enters the aerofoil surface.4.Techniques for manufacturing holes in 9E003.c include "laser", water jet, Electro-Chemical Machining (ECM) or Electrical Discharge Machining (EDM) methods. 1. Having all of the following:a.Minimum 'cross-sectional area' less than 0,45 mm2;b.'Hole shape ratio' greater than 4,52; andc.'Incidence angle' equal to or less than 25 °; or a. Minimum 'cross-sectional area' less than 0,45 mm2; b. 'Hole shape ratio' greater than 4,52; and c. 'Incidence angle' equal to or less than 25 °; or 2. Having all of the following:a.Minimum 'cross-sectional area' less than 0,12 mm2;b.'Hole shape ratio' greater than 5,65; andc.'Incidence angle' more than 25 °;Note:9E003.c. does not control "technology" for manufacturing constant radius cylindrical holes that are straight through and enter and exit on the external surfaces of the component.Technical Notes:1.For the purposes of 9E003.c., the 'cross-sectional area' is the area of the hole in the plane perpendicular to the hole axis.2.For the purposes of 9E003.c., 'hole shape ratio' is the nominal length of the axis of the hole divided by the square root of its minimum 'cross-sectional area'.3.For the purposes of 9E003.c., 'incidence angle' is the acute angle measured between the plane tangential to the aerofoil surface and the hole axis at the point where the hole axis enters the aerofoil surface.4.Techniques for manufacturing holes in 9E003.c include "laser", water jet, Electro-Chemical Machining (ECM) or Electrical Discharge Machining (EDM) methods. a. Minimum 'cross-sectional area' less than 0,12 mm2; b. 'Hole shape ratio' greater than 5,65; and c. 'Incidence angle' more than 25 °; Note: 9E003.c. does not control "technology" for manufacturing constant radius cylindrical holes that are straight through and enter and exit on the external surfaces of the component. 1. For the purposes of 9E003.c., the 'cross-sectional area' is the area of the hole in the plane perpendicular to the hole axis. 2. For the purposes of 9E003.c., 'hole shape ratio' is the nominal length of the axis of the hole divided by the square root of its minimum 'cross-sectional area'. 3. For the purposes of 9E003.c., 'incidence angle' is the acute angle measured between the plane tangential to the aerofoil surface and the hole axis at the point where the hole axis enters the aerofoil surface. 4. Techniques for manufacturing holes in 9E003.c include "laser", water jet, Electro-Chemical Machining (ECM) or Electrical Discharge Machining (EDM) methods.
1. Having all of the following:a.Minimum 'cross-sectional area' less than 0,45 mm2;b.'Hole shape ratio' greater than 4,52; andc.'Incidence angle' equal to or less than 25 °; or a. Minimum 'cross-sectional area' less than 0,45 mm2; b. 'Hole shape ratio' greater than 4,52; and c. 'Incidence angle' equal to or less than 25 °; or
a. Minimum 'cross-sectional area' less than 0,45 mm2;
b. 'Hole shape ratio' greater than 4,52; and
c. 'Incidence angle' equal to or less than 25 °; or
2. Having all of the following:a.Minimum 'cross-sectional area' less than 0,12 mm2;b.'Hole shape ratio' greater than 5,65; andc.'Incidence angle' more than 25 °;Note:9E003.c. does not control "technology" for manufacturing constant radius cylindrical holes that are straight through and enter and exit on the external surfaces of the component.Technical Notes:1.For the purposes of 9E003.c., the 'cross-sectional area' is the area of the hole in the plane perpendicular to the hole axis.2.For the purposes of 9E003.c., 'hole shape ratio' is the nominal length of the axis of the hole divided by the square root of its minimum 'cross-sectional area'.3.For the purposes of 9E003.c., 'incidence angle' is the acute angle measured between the plane tangential to the aerofoil surface and the hole axis at the point where the hole axis enters the aerofoil surface.4.Techniques for manufacturing holes in 9E003.c include "laser", water jet, Electro-Chemical Machining (ECM) or Electrical Discharge Machining (EDM) methods. a. Minimum 'cross-sectional area' less than 0,12 mm2; b. 'Hole shape ratio' greater than 5,65; and c. 'Incidence angle' more than 25 °; Note: 9E003.c. does not control "technology" for manufacturing constant radius cylindrical holes that are straight through and enter and exit on the external surfaces of the component. 1. For the purposes of 9E003.c., the 'cross-sectional area' is the area of the hole in the plane perpendicular to the hole axis. 2. For the purposes of 9E003.c., 'hole shape ratio' is the nominal length of the axis of the hole divided by the square root of its minimum 'cross-sectional area'. 3. For the purposes of 9E003.c., 'incidence angle' is the acute angle measured between the plane tangential to the aerofoil surface and the hole axis at the point where the hole axis enters the aerofoil surface. 4. Techniques for manufacturing holes in 9E003.c include "laser", water jet, Electro-Chemical Machining (ECM) or Electrical Discharge Machining (EDM) methods.
a. Minimum 'cross-sectional area' less than 0,12 mm2;
b. 'Hole shape ratio' greater than 5,65; and
c. 'Incidence angle' more than 25 °;
Note: 9E003.c. does not control "technology" for manufacturing constant radius cylindrical holes that are straight through and enter and exit on the external surfaces of the component.
1. For the purposes of 9E003.c., the 'cross-sectional area' is the area of the hole in the plane perpendicular to the hole axis.
2. For the purposes of 9E003.c., 'hole shape ratio' is the nominal length of the axis of the hole divided by the square root of its minimum 'cross-sectional area'.
3. For the purposes of 9E003.c., 'incidence angle' is the acute angle measured between the plane tangential to the aerofoil surface and the hole axis at the point where the hole axis enters the aerofoil surface.
4. Techniques for manufacturing holes in 9E003.c include "laser", water jet, Electro-Chemical Machining (ECM) or Electrical Discharge Machining (EDM) methods.
1. Having all of the following:a.Minimum 'cross-sectional area' less than 0,45 mm2;b.'Hole shape ratio' greater than 4,52; andc.'Incidence angle' equal to or less than 25 °; or a. Minimum 'cross-sectional area' less than 0,45 mm2; b. 'Hole shape ratio' greater than 4,52; and c. 'Incidence angle' equal to or less than 25 °; or
a. Minimum 'cross-sectional area' less than 0,45 mm2;
b. 'Hole shape ratio' greater than 4,52; and
c. 'Incidence angle' equal to or less than 25 °; or
a. Minimum 'cross-sectional area' less than 0,45 mm2;
b. 'Hole shape ratio' greater than 4,52; and
c. 'Incidence angle' equal to or less than 25 °; or
2. Having all of the following:a.Minimum 'cross-sectional area' less than 0,12 mm2;b.'Hole shape ratio' greater than 5,65; andc.'Incidence angle' more than 25 °;Note:9E003.c. does not control "technology" for manufacturing constant radius cylindrical holes that are straight through and enter and exit on the external surfaces of the component.Technical Notes:1.For the purposes of 9E003.c., the 'cross-sectional area' is the area of the hole in the plane perpendicular to the hole axis.2.For the purposes of 9E003.c., 'hole shape ratio' is the nominal length of the axis of the hole divided by the square root of its minimum 'cross-sectional area'.3.For the purposes of 9E003.c., 'incidence angle' is the acute angle measured between the plane tangential to the aerofoil surface and the hole axis at the point where the hole axis enters the aerofoil surface.4.Techniques for manufacturing holes in 9E003.c include "laser", water jet, Electro-Chemical Machining (ECM) or Electrical Discharge Machining (EDM) methods. a. Minimum 'cross-sectional area' less than 0,12 mm2; b. 'Hole shape ratio' greater than 5,65; and c. 'Incidence angle' more than 25 °; Note: 9E003.c. does not control "technology" for manufacturing constant radius cylindrical holes that are straight through and enter and exit on the external surfaces of the component. 1. For the purposes of 9E003.c., the 'cross-sectional area' is the area of the hole in the plane perpendicular to the hole axis. 2. For the purposes of 9E003.c., 'hole shape ratio' is the nominal length of the axis of the hole divided by the square root of its minimum 'cross-sectional area'. 3. For the purposes of 9E003.c., 'incidence angle' is the acute angle measured between the plane tangential to the aerofoil surface and the hole axis at the point where the hole axis enters the aerofoil surface. 4. Techniques for manufacturing holes in 9E003.c include "laser", water jet, Electro-Chemical Machining (ECM) or Electrical Discharge Machining (EDM) methods.
a. Minimum 'cross-sectional area' less than 0,12 mm2;
b. 'Hole shape ratio' greater than 5,65; and
c. 'Incidence angle' more than 25 °;
Note: 9E003.c. does not control "technology" for manufacturing constant radius cylindrical holes that are straight through and enter and exit on the external surfaces of the component.
1. For the purposes of 9E003.c., the 'cross-sectional area' is the area of the hole in the plane perpendicular to the hole axis.
2. For the purposes of 9E003.c., 'hole shape ratio' is the nominal length of the axis of the hole divided by the square root of its minimum 'cross-sectional area'.
3. For the purposes of 9E003.c., 'incidence angle' is the acute angle measured between the plane tangential to the aerofoil surface and the hole axis at the point where the hole axis enters the aerofoil surface.
4. Techniques for manufacturing holes in 9E003.c include "laser", water jet, Electro-Chemical Machining (ECM) or Electrical Discharge Machining (EDM) methods.
a. Minimum 'cross-sectional area' less than 0,12 mm2;
b. 'Hole shape ratio' greater than 5,65; and
c. 'Incidence angle' more than 25 °;
Note: 9E003.c. does not control "technology" for manufacturing constant radius cylindrical holes that are straight through and enter and exit on the external surfaces of the component.
1. For the purposes of 9E003.c., the 'cross-sectional area' is the area of the hole in the plane perpendicular to the hole axis.
2. For the purposes of 9E003.c., 'hole shape ratio' is the nominal length of the axis of the hole divided by the square root of its minimum 'cross-sectional area'.
3. For the purposes of 9E003.c., 'incidence angle' is the acute angle measured between the plane tangential to the aerofoil surface and the hole axis at the point where the hole axis enters the aerofoil surface.
4. Techniques for manufacturing holes in 9E003.c include "laser", water jet, Electro-Chemical Machining (ECM) or Electrical Discharge Machining (EDM) methods.
d. "Technology" "required" for the "development" or "production" of helicopter power transfer systems or tilt rotor or tilt wing "aircraft" power transfer systems;
e. "Technology" for the "development" or "production" of reciprocating diesel engine ground vehicle propulsion systems having all of the following:1.'Box volume' of 1,2 m3or less;2.An overall power output of more than 750 kW based on 80/1269/EEC, ISO 2534 or national equivalents; and3.Power density of more than 700 kW/m3of 'box volume';Technical Note:'Box volume' in 9E003.e. is the product of three perpendicular dimensions measured in the following way:Length:The length of the crankshaft from front flange to flywheel face;Width:The widest of any of the following:a.The outside dimension from valve cover to valve cover;b.The dimensions of the outside edges of the cylinder heads; orc.The diameter of the flywheel housing;Height:The largest of any of the following:a.The dimension of the crankshaft centre-line to the top plane of the valve cover (or cylinder head) plus twice the stroke; orb.The diameter of the flywheel housing. 1. 'Box volume' of 1,2 m3or less; 2. An overall power output of more than 750 kW based on 80/1269/EEC, ISO 2534 or national equivalents; and 3. Power density of more than 700 kW/m3of 'box volume'; a. The outside dimension from valve cover to valve cover; b. The dimensions of the outside edges of the cylinder heads; or c. The diameter of the flywheel housing; a. The dimension of the crankshaft centre-line to the top plane of the valve cover (or cylinder head) plus twice the stroke; or b. The diameter of the flywheel housing.
1. 'Box volume' of 1,2 m3or less;
2. An overall power output of more than 750 kW based on 80/1269/EEC, ISO 2534 or national equivalents; and
3. Power density of more than 700 kW/m3of 'box volume';
a. The outside dimension from valve cover to valve cover;
b. The dimensions of the outside edges of the cylinder heads; or
c. The diameter of the flywheel housing;
a. The dimension of the crankshaft centre-line to the top plane of the valve cover (or cylinder head) plus twice the stroke; or
b. The diameter of the flywheel housing.
1. 'Box volume' of 1,2 m3or less;
2. An overall power output of more than 750 kW based on 80/1269/EEC, ISO 2534 or national equivalents; and
3. Power density of more than 700 kW/m3of 'box volume';
a. The outside dimension from valve cover to valve cover;
b. The dimensions of the outside edges of the cylinder heads; or
c. The diameter of the flywheel housing;
a. The dimension of the crankshaft centre-line to the top plane of the valve cover (or cylinder head) plus twice the stroke; or
b. The diameter of the flywheel housing.
f. "Technology" "required" for the "production" of specially designed components for high output diesel engines, as follows:1."Technology" "required" for the "production" of engine systems having all of the following components employing ceramics materials specified in 1C007:a.Cylinder liners;b.Pistons;c.Cylinder heads; andd.One or more other components (including exhaust ports, turbochargers, valve guides, valve assemblies or insulated fuel injectors);2."Technology" "required" for the "production" of turbocharger systems with single-stage compressors and having all of the following:a.Operating at pressure ratios of 4:1 or higher;b.Mass flow in the range from 30 to 130 kg per minute; andc.Variable flow area capability within the compressor or turbine sections;3."Technology" "required" for the "production" of fuel injection systems with a specially designed multifuel (e.g., diesel or jet fuel) capability covering a viscosity range from diesel fuel (2,5 cSt at 310,8 K (37,8 °C)) down to gasoline fuel (0,5 cSt at 310,8 K (37,8 °C)) and having all of the following:a.Injection amount in excess of 230 mm3per injection per cylinder; andb.Electronic control features specially designed for switching governor characteristics automatically depending on fuel property to provide the same torque characteristics by using the appropriate sensors; 1. "Technology" "required" for the "production" of engine systems having all of the following components employing ceramics materials specified in 1C007:a.Cylinder liners;b.Pistons;c.Cylinder heads; andd.One or more other components (including exhaust ports, turbochargers, valve guides, valve assemblies or insulated fuel injectors); a. Cylinder liners; b. Pistons; c. Cylinder heads; and d. One or more other components (including exhaust ports, turbochargers, valve guides, valve assemblies or insulated fuel injectors); 2. "Technology" "required" for the "production" of turbocharger systems with single-stage compressors and having all of the following:a.Operating at pressure ratios of 4:1 or higher;b.Mass flow in the range from 30 to 130 kg per minute; andc.Variable flow area capability within the compressor or turbine sections; a. Operating at pressure ratios of 4:1 or higher; b. Mass flow in the range from 30 to 130 kg per minute; and c. Variable flow area capability within the compressor or turbine sections; 3. "Technology" "required" for the "production" of fuel injection systems with a specially designed multifuel (e.g., diesel or jet fuel) capability covering a viscosity range from diesel fuel (2,5 cSt at 310,8 K (37,8 °C)) down to gasoline fuel (0,5 cSt at 310,8 K (37,8 °C)) and having all of the following:a.Injection amount in excess of 230 mm3per injection per cylinder; andb.Electronic control features specially designed for switching governor characteristics automatically depending on fuel property to provide the same torque characteristics by using the appropriate sensors; a. Injection amount in excess of 230 mm3per injection per cylinder; and b. Electronic control features specially designed for switching governor characteristics automatically depending on fuel property to provide the same torque characteristics by using the appropriate sensors;
1. "Technology" "required" for the "production" of engine systems having all of the following components employing ceramics materials specified in 1C007:a.Cylinder liners;b.Pistons;c.Cylinder heads; andd.One or more other components (including exhaust ports, turbochargers, valve guides, valve assemblies or insulated fuel injectors); a. Cylinder liners; b. Pistons; c. Cylinder heads; and d. One or more other components (including exhaust ports, turbochargers, valve guides, valve assemblies or insulated fuel injectors);
a. Cylinder liners;
b. Pistons;
c. Cylinder heads; and
d. One or more other components (including exhaust ports, turbochargers, valve guides, valve assemblies or insulated fuel injectors);
2. "Technology" "required" for the "production" of turbocharger systems with single-stage compressors and having all of the following:a.Operating at pressure ratios of 4:1 or higher;b.Mass flow in the range from 30 to 130 kg per minute; andc.Variable flow area capability within the compressor or turbine sections; a. Operating at pressure ratios of 4:1 or higher; b. Mass flow in the range from 30 to 130 kg per minute; and c. Variable flow area capability within the compressor or turbine sections;
a. Operating at pressure ratios of 4:1 or higher;
b. Mass flow in the range from 30 to 130 kg per minute; and
c. Variable flow area capability within the compressor or turbine sections;
3. "Technology" "required" for the "production" of fuel injection systems with a specially designed multifuel (e.g., diesel or jet fuel) capability covering a viscosity range from diesel fuel (2,5 cSt at 310,8 K (37,8 °C)) down to gasoline fuel (0,5 cSt at 310,8 K (37,8 °C)) and having all of the following:a.Injection amount in excess of 230 mm3per injection per cylinder; andb.Electronic control features specially designed for switching governor characteristics automatically depending on fuel property to provide the same torque characteristics by using the appropriate sensors; a. Injection amount in excess of 230 mm3per injection per cylinder; and b. Electronic control features specially designed for switching governor characteristics automatically depending on fuel property to provide the same torque characteristics by using the appropriate sensors;
a. Injection amount in excess of 230 mm3per injection per cylinder; and
b. Electronic control features specially designed for switching governor characteristics automatically depending on fuel property to provide the same torque characteristics by using the appropriate sensors;
1. "Technology" "required" for the "production" of engine systems having all of the following components employing ceramics materials specified in 1C007:a.Cylinder liners;b.Pistons;c.Cylinder heads; andd.One or more other components (including exhaust ports, turbochargers, valve guides, valve assemblies or insulated fuel injectors); a. Cylinder liners; b. Pistons; c. Cylinder heads; and d. One or more other components (including exhaust ports, turbochargers, valve guides, valve assemblies or insulated fuel injectors);
a. Cylinder liners;
b. Pistons;
c. Cylinder heads; and
d. One or more other components (including exhaust ports, turbochargers, valve guides, valve assemblies or insulated fuel injectors);
a. Cylinder liners;
b. Pistons;
c. Cylinder heads; and
d. One or more other components (including exhaust ports, turbochargers, valve guides, valve assemblies or insulated fuel injectors);
2. "Technology" "required" for the "production" of turbocharger systems with single-stage compressors and having all of the following:a.Operating at pressure ratios of 4:1 or higher;b.Mass flow in the range from 30 to 130 kg per minute; andc.Variable flow area capability within the compressor or turbine sections; a. Operating at pressure ratios of 4:1 or higher; b. Mass flow in the range from 30 to 130 kg per minute; and c. Variable flow area capability within the compressor or turbine sections;
a. Operating at pressure ratios of 4:1 or higher;
b. Mass flow in the range from 30 to 130 kg per minute; and
c. Variable flow area capability within the compressor or turbine sections;
a. Operating at pressure ratios of 4:1 or higher;
b. Mass flow in the range from 30 to 130 kg per minute; and
c. Variable flow area capability within the compressor or turbine sections;
3. "Technology" "required" for the "production" of fuel injection systems with a specially designed multifuel (e.g., diesel or jet fuel) capability covering a viscosity range from diesel fuel (2,5 cSt at 310,8 K (37,8 °C)) down to gasoline fuel (0,5 cSt at 310,8 K (37,8 °C)) and having all of the following:a.Injection amount in excess of 230 mm3per injection per cylinder; andb.Electronic control features specially designed for switching governor characteristics automatically depending on fuel property to provide the same torque characteristics by using the appropriate sensors; a. Injection amount in excess of 230 mm3per injection per cylinder; and b. Electronic control features specially designed for switching governor characteristics automatically depending on fuel property to provide the same torque characteristics by using the appropriate sensors;
a. Injection amount in excess of 230 mm3per injection per cylinder; and
b. Electronic control features specially designed for switching governor characteristics automatically depending on fuel property to provide the same torque characteristics by using the appropriate sensors;
a. Injection amount in excess of 230 mm3per injection per cylinder; and
b. Electronic control features specially designed for switching governor characteristics automatically depending on fuel property to provide the same torque characteristics by using the appropriate sensors;
g. "Technology" "required" for the "development" or "production" of 'high output diesel engines' for solid, gas phase or liquid film (or combinations thereof) cylinder wall lubrication and permitting operation to temperatures exceeding 723 K (450 °C), measured on the cylinder wall at the top limit of travel of the top ring of the piston;Technical Note:'High output diesel engines' are diesel engines with a specified brake mean effective pressure of 1,8 MPa or more at a speed of 2 300 r.p.m., provided the rated speed is 2 300 r.p.m. or more.
h. "Technology" for gas turbine engine "FADEC systems" as follows:1."Development" "technology" for deriving the functional requirements for the components necessary for the "FADEC system" to regulate engine thrust or shaft power (e.g., feedback sensor time constants and accuracies, fuel valve slew rate);2."Development" or "production" "technology" for control and diagnostic components unique to the "FADEC system" and used to regulate engine thrust or shaft power;3."Development" "technology" for the control law algorithms, including "source code", unique to the "FADEC system" and used to regulate engine thrust or shaft power;Note:9E003.h. does not control technical data related to engine-aircraft integration required by the civil aviation authorities of one or more EU Member States or Wassenaar Arrangement Participating States to be published for general airline use (e.g., installation manuals, operating instructions, instructions for continued airworthiness) or interface functions (e.g., input/output processing, airframe thrust or shaft power demand). 1. "Development" "technology" for deriving the functional requirements for the components necessary for the "FADEC system" to regulate engine thrust or shaft power (e.g., feedback sensor time constants and accuracies, fuel valve slew rate); 2. "Development" or "production" "technology" for control and diagnostic components unique to the "FADEC system" and used to regulate engine thrust or shaft power; 3. "Development" "technology" for the control law algorithms, including "source code", unique to the "FADEC system" and used to regulate engine thrust or shaft power;Note:9E003.h. does not control technical data related to engine-aircraft integration required by the civil aviation authorities of one or more EU Member States or Wassenaar Arrangement Participating States to be published for general airline use (e.g., installation manuals, operating instructions, instructions for continued airworthiness) or interface functions (e.g., input/output processing, airframe thrust or shaft power demand). Note: 9E003.h. does not control technical data related to engine-aircraft integration required by the civil aviation authorities of one or more EU Member States or Wassenaar Arrangement Participating States to be published for general airline use (e.g., installation manuals, operating instructions, instructions for continued airworthiness) or interface functions (e.g., input/output processing, airframe thrust or shaft power demand).
1. "Development" "technology" for deriving the functional requirements for the components necessary for the "FADEC system" to regulate engine thrust or shaft power (e.g., feedback sensor time constants and accuracies, fuel valve slew rate);
2. "Development" or "production" "technology" for control and diagnostic components unique to the "FADEC system" and used to regulate engine thrust or shaft power;
3. "Development" "technology" for the control law algorithms, including "source code", unique to the "FADEC system" and used to regulate engine thrust or shaft power;Note:9E003.h. does not control technical data related to engine-aircraft integration required by the civil aviation authorities of one or more EU Member States or Wassenaar Arrangement Participating States to be published for general airline use (e.g., installation manuals, operating instructions, instructions for continued airworthiness) or interface functions (e.g., input/output processing, airframe thrust or shaft power demand). Note: 9E003.h. does not control technical data related to engine-aircraft integration required by the civil aviation authorities of one or more EU Member States or Wassenaar Arrangement Participating States to be published for general airline use (e.g., installation manuals, operating instructions, instructions for continued airworthiness) or interface functions (e.g., input/output processing, airframe thrust or shaft power demand).
Note: 9E003.h. does not control technical data related to engine-aircraft integration required by the civil aviation authorities of one or more EU Member States or Wassenaar Arrangement Participating States to be published for general airline use (e.g., installation manuals, operating instructions, instructions for continued airworthiness) or interface functions (e.g., input/output processing, airframe thrust or shaft power demand).
1. "Development" "technology" for deriving the functional requirements for the components necessary for the "FADEC system" to regulate engine thrust or shaft power (e.g., feedback sensor time constants and accuracies, fuel valve slew rate);
2. "Development" or "production" "technology" for control and diagnostic components unique to the "FADEC system" and used to regulate engine thrust or shaft power;
3. "Development" "technology" for the control law algorithms, including "source code", unique to the "FADEC system" and used to regulate engine thrust or shaft power;Note:9E003.h. does not control technical data related to engine-aircraft integration required by the civil aviation authorities of one or more EU Member States or Wassenaar Arrangement Participating States to be published for general airline use (e.g., installation manuals, operating instructions, instructions for continued airworthiness) or interface functions (e.g., input/output processing, airframe thrust or shaft power demand). Note: 9E003.h. does not control technical data related to engine-aircraft integration required by the civil aviation authorities of one or more EU Member States or Wassenaar Arrangement Participating States to be published for general airline use (e.g., installation manuals, operating instructions, instructions for continued airworthiness) or interface functions (e.g., input/output processing, airframe thrust or shaft power demand).
Note: 9E003.h. does not control technical data related to engine-aircraft integration required by the civil aviation authorities of one or more EU Member States or Wassenaar Arrangement Participating States to be published for general airline use (e.g., installation manuals, operating instructions, instructions for continued airworthiness) or interface functions (e.g., input/output processing, airframe thrust or shaft power demand).
Note: 9E003.h. does not control technical data related to engine-aircraft integration required by the civil aviation authorities of one or more EU Member States or Wassenaar Arrangement Participating States to be published for general airline use (e.g., installation manuals, operating instructions, instructions for continued airworthiness) or interface functions (e.g., input/output processing, airframe thrust or shaft power demand).
i. "Technology" for adjustable flow path systems designed to maintain engine stability for gas generator turbines, fan or power turbines, or propelling nozzles, as follows:1."Development" "technology" for deriving the functional requirements for the components that maintain engine stability;2."Development" or "production" "technology" for components unique to the adjustable flow path system and that maintain engine stability;3."Development" "technology" for the control law algorithms, including "source code", unique to the adjustable flow path system and that maintain engine stability.Note:9E003.i. does not control "development" or "production" "technology" for any of the following:a.Inlet guide vanes;b.Variable pitch fans or prop-fans;c.Variable compressor vanes;d.Compressor bleed valves; ore.Adjustable flow path geometry for reverse thrust. 1. "Development" "technology" for deriving the functional requirements for the components that maintain engine stability; 2. "Development" or "production" "technology" for components unique to the adjustable flow path system and that maintain engine stability; 3. "Development" "technology" for the control law algorithms, including "source code", unique to the adjustable flow path system and that maintain engine stability. Note: 9E003.i. does not control "development" or "production" "technology" for any of the following:a.Inlet guide vanes;b.Variable pitch fans or prop-fans;c.Variable compressor vanes;d.Compressor bleed valves; ore.Adjustable flow path geometry for reverse thrust. a. Inlet guide vanes; b. Variable pitch fans or prop-fans; c. Variable compressor vanes; d. Compressor bleed valves; or e. Adjustable flow path geometry for reverse thrust.
1. "Development" "technology" for deriving the functional requirements for the components that maintain engine stability;
2. "Development" or "production" "technology" for components unique to the adjustable flow path system and that maintain engine stability;
3. "Development" "technology" for the control law algorithms, including "source code", unique to the adjustable flow path system and that maintain engine stability.
Note: 9E003.i. does not control "development" or "production" "technology" for any of the following:a.Inlet guide vanes;b.Variable pitch fans or prop-fans;c.Variable compressor vanes;d.Compressor bleed valves; ore.Adjustable flow path geometry for reverse thrust. a. Inlet guide vanes; b. Variable pitch fans or prop-fans; c. Variable compressor vanes; d. Compressor bleed valves; or e. Adjustable flow path geometry for reverse thrust.
a. Inlet guide vanes;
b. Variable pitch fans or prop-fans;
c. Variable compressor vanes;
d. Compressor bleed valves; or
e. Adjustable flow path geometry for reverse thrust.
1. "Development" "technology" for deriving the functional requirements for the components that maintain engine stability;
2. "Development" or "production" "technology" for components unique to the adjustable flow path system and that maintain engine stability;
3. "Development" "technology" for the control law algorithms, including "source code", unique to the adjustable flow path system and that maintain engine stability.
Note: 9E003.i. does not control "development" or "production" "technology" for any of the following:a.Inlet guide vanes;b.Variable pitch fans or prop-fans;c.Variable compressor vanes;d.Compressor bleed valves; ore.Adjustable flow path geometry for reverse thrust. a. Inlet guide vanes; b. Variable pitch fans or prop-fans; c. Variable compressor vanes; d. Compressor bleed valves; or e. Adjustable flow path geometry for reverse thrust.
a. Inlet guide vanes;
b. Variable pitch fans or prop-fans;
c. Variable compressor vanes;
d. Compressor bleed valves; or
e. Adjustable flow path geometry for reverse thrust.
a. Inlet guide vanes;
b. Variable pitch fans or prop-fans;
c. Variable compressor vanes;
d. Compressor bleed valves; or
e. Adjustable flow path geometry for reverse thrust.
j. "Technology" "required" for the "development" of wing-folding systems designed for fixed-wing aircraft powered by gas turbine engines.N.B.:For "technology" "required" for the "development" of wing-folding systems designed for fixed-wing aircraft see also Military Goods Controls. N.B.: For "technology" "required" for the "development" of wing-folding systems designed for fixed-wing aircraft see also Military Goods Controls.
N.B.: For "technology" "required" for the "development" of wing-folding systems designed for fixed-wing aircraft see also Military Goods Controls.
N.B.: For "technology" "required" for the "development" of wing-folding systems designed for fixed-wing aircraft see also Military Goods Controls.
a. "Technology" according to the General Technology Note for the "development" of goods specified in., 9A101, 9A102, 9A104 to 9 A111, 9A112.a. or 9A115 to 9A121.
b. "Technology" according to the General Technology Note for the "production" of 'UAV's specified in 9A012 or goods specified in. 9A101, 9A102, 9A104 to 9A111, 9A112.a. or 9A115 to 9A121.Technical Note:In 9E101.b. 'UAV' means unmanned aerial vehicle systems capable of a range exceeding 300 km.
— Australia
— Canada
— Japan
— New Zealand
— Norway
— Switzerland, including Lichtenstein
— United States of America
1. Exporters that use this authorisation shall notify the competent authorities of the Member State where they are established of their first use of this authorisation no later than 30 days after the date when the first export took place.Exporters shall also report in the Single Administrative Document the fact that they are using this authorisation EU 001 by indicating in box 44 the reference X002.
2. This authorisation may not be used if:—the exporter has been informed by the competent authorities of the Member State in which he is established that the items in question are or may be intended, in their entirety or in part, for use in connection with the development, production, handling, operation, maintenance, storage, detection, identification or dissemination of chemical, biological or nuclear weapons or other nuclear explosive devices or the development, production, maintenance or storage of missiles capable of delivering such weapons, or if the exporter is aware that the items in question are intended for such use;—the exporter has been informed by the competent authorities of the Member State in which he is established that the items in question are or may be intended for a military end use as defined in Article 4(2) of this Regulation in a country subject to an arms embargo imposed by a decision or a common position adopted by the Council or a decision of the OSCE or an arms embargo imposed by a binding resolution of the Security Council of the United Nations, or if the exporter is aware that the items in question are intended for the above mentioned uses;—the relevant items are exported to a customs free zone or free warehouse which is located in a destination covered by this authorisation. — the exporter has been informed by the competent authorities of the Member State in which he is established that the items in question are or may be intended, in their entirety or in part, for use in connection with the development, production, handling, operation, maintenance, storage, detection, identification or dissemination of chemical, biological or nuclear weapons or other nuclear explosive devices or the development, production, maintenance or storage of missiles capable of delivering such weapons, or if the exporter is aware that the items in question are intended for such use; — the exporter has been informed by the competent authorities of the Member State in which he is established that the items in question are or may be intended for a military end use as defined in Article 4(2) of this Regulation in a country subject to an arms embargo imposed by a decision or a common position adopted by the Council or a decision of the OSCE or an arms embargo imposed by a binding resolution of the Security Council of the United Nations, or if the exporter is aware that the items in question are intended for the above mentioned uses; — the relevant items are exported to a customs free zone or free warehouse which is located in a destination covered by this authorisation.
— the exporter has been informed by the competent authorities of the Member State in which he is established that the items in question are or may be intended, in their entirety or in part, for use in connection with the development, production, handling, operation, maintenance, storage, detection, identification or dissemination of chemical, biological or nuclear weapons or other nuclear explosive devices or the development, production, maintenance or storage of missiles capable of delivering such weapons, or if the exporter is aware that the items in question are intended for such use;
— the exporter has been informed by the competent authorities of the Member State in which he is established that the items in question are or may be intended for a military end use as defined in Article 4(2) of this Regulation in a country subject to an arms embargo imposed by a decision or a common position adopted by the Council or a decision of the OSCE or an arms embargo imposed by a binding resolution of the Security Council of the United Nations, or if the exporter is aware that the items in question are intended for the above mentioned uses;
— the relevant items are exported to a customs free zone or free warehouse which is located in a destination covered by this authorisation.
— the exporter has been informed by the competent authorities of the Member State in which he is established that the items in question are or may be intended, in their entirety or in part, for use in connection with the development, production, handling, operation, maintenance, storage, detection, identification or dissemination of chemical, biological or nuclear weapons or other nuclear explosive devices or the development, production, maintenance or storage of missiles capable of delivering such weapons, or if the exporter is aware that the items in question are intended for such use;
— the exporter has been informed by the competent authorities of the Member State in which he is established that the items in question are or may be intended for a military end use as defined in Article 4(2) of this Regulation in a country subject to an arms embargo imposed by a decision or a common position adopted by the Council or a decision of the OSCE or an arms embargo imposed by a binding resolution of the Security Council of the United Nations, or if the exporter is aware that the items in question are intended for the above mentioned uses;
— the relevant items are exported to a customs free zone or free warehouse which is located in a destination covered by this authorisation.
3. Reporting requirements attached to the use of this authorisation and the additional information that the Member State from which the export is made might require on items exported under this authorisation are defined by Member States.A Member State may require the exporters established in that Member State to register prior to the first use of this authorisation. Registration shall be automatic and acknowledged by the competent authorities to the exporter without delay and in any case within ten working days of receipt.Where applicable the requirements set out in the first two paragraphs of this point shall be based on those defined for the use of national general export authorisations granted by those Member States which provide for such authorisations.
— 1A001,
— 1A003,
— 1A004,
— 1C003b-c,
— 1C004,
— 1C005,
— 1C006,
— 1C008,
— 1C009,
— 2B008,
— 3A001a3,
— 3A001a6-12,
— 3A002c-f,
— 3C001,
— 3C002,
— 3C003,
— 3C004,
— 3C005,
— 3C006.
— Argentina,
— Croatia,
— Iceland,
— South Africa,
— South Korea,
— Turkey.
1. This authorisation does not authorise the export of items where:(1)the exporter has been informed by the competent authorities of the Member State in which he is established as defined in Article 9(6) of this Regulation that the items in question are or may be intended, in their entirety or in part:(a)for use in connection with the development, production, handling, operation, maintenance, storage, detection, identification or dissemination of chemical, biological or nuclear weapons or other nuclear explosive devices, or the development, production, maintenance or storage of missiles capable of delivering such weapons;(b)for a military end-use as defined in Article 4(2) of this Regulation in a country subject to an arms embargo imposed by a decision or a common position adopted by the Council or a decision of the Organisation for Security and Cooperation in Europe or an arms embargo imposed by a binding resolution of the Security Council of the United Nations; or(c)for use as parts or components of military items listed in national military lists that have been exported from the territory of the Member State concerned without authorisation or in breach of an authorisation prescribed by the national legislation of that Member State;(2)the exporter, under his obligation to exercise due diligence, is aware that the items in question are intended, in their entirety or in part, for any of the uses referred to in subparagraph (1);(3)the relevant items are exported to a customs-free zone or a free warehouse which is located in a destination covered by this authorisation. (1) the exporter has been informed by the competent authorities of the Member State in which he is established as defined in Article 9(6) of this Regulation that the items in question are or may be intended, in their entirety or in part:(a)for use in connection with the development, production, handling, operation, maintenance, storage, detection, identification or dissemination of chemical, biological or nuclear weapons or other nuclear explosive devices, or the development, production, maintenance or storage of missiles capable of delivering such weapons;(b)for a military end-use as defined in Article 4(2) of this Regulation in a country subject to an arms embargo imposed by a decision or a common position adopted by the Council or a decision of the Organisation for Security and Cooperation in Europe or an arms embargo imposed by a binding resolution of the Security Council of the United Nations; or(c)for use as parts or components of military items listed in national military lists that have been exported from the territory of the Member State concerned without authorisation or in breach of an authorisation prescribed by the national legislation of that Member State; (a) for use in connection with the development, production, handling, operation, maintenance, storage, detection, identification or dissemination of chemical, biological or nuclear weapons or other nuclear explosive devices, or the development, production, maintenance or storage of missiles capable of delivering such weapons; (b) for a military end-use as defined in Article 4(2) of this Regulation in a country subject to an arms embargo imposed by a decision or a common position adopted by the Council or a decision of the Organisation for Security and Cooperation in Europe or an arms embargo imposed by a binding resolution of the Security Council of the United Nations; or (c) for use as parts or components of military items listed in national military lists that have been exported from the territory of the Member State concerned without authorisation or in breach of an authorisation prescribed by the national legislation of that Member State; (2) the exporter, under his obligation to exercise due diligence, is aware that the items in question are intended, in their entirety or in part, for any of the uses referred to in subparagraph (1); (3) the relevant items are exported to a customs-free zone or a free warehouse which is located in a destination covered by this authorisation.
(1) the exporter has been informed by the competent authorities of the Member State in which he is established as defined in Article 9(6) of this Regulation that the items in question are or may be intended, in their entirety or in part:(a)for use in connection with the development, production, handling, operation, maintenance, storage, detection, identification or dissemination of chemical, biological or nuclear weapons or other nuclear explosive devices, or the development, production, maintenance or storage of missiles capable of delivering such weapons;(b)for a military end-use as defined in Article 4(2) of this Regulation in a country subject to an arms embargo imposed by a decision or a common position adopted by the Council or a decision of the Organisation for Security and Cooperation in Europe or an arms embargo imposed by a binding resolution of the Security Council of the United Nations; or(c)for use as parts or components of military items listed in national military lists that have been exported from the territory of the Member State concerned without authorisation or in breach of an authorisation prescribed by the national legislation of that Member State; (a) for use in connection with the development, production, handling, operation, maintenance, storage, detection, identification or dissemination of chemical, biological or nuclear weapons or other nuclear explosive devices, or the development, production, maintenance or storage of missiles capable of delivering such weapons; (b) for a military end-use as defined in Article 4(2) of this Regulation in a country subject to an arms embargo imposed by a decision or a common position adopted by the Council or a decision of the Organisation for Security and Cooperation in Europe or an arms embargo imposed by a binding resolution of the Security Council of the United Nations; or (c) for use as parts or components of military items listed in national military lists that have been exported from the territory of the Member State concerned without authorisation or in breach of an authorisation prescribed by the national legislation of that Member State;
(a) for use in connection with the development, production, handling, operation, maintenance, storage, detection, identification or dissemination of chemical, biological or nuclear weapons or other nuclear explosive devices, or the development, production, maintenance or storage of missiles capable of delivering such weapons;
(b) for a military end-use as defined in Article 4(2) of this Regulation in a country subject to an arms embargo imposed by a decision or a common position adopted by the Council or a decision of the Organisation for Security and Cooperation in Europe or an arms embargo imposed by a binding resolution of the Security Council of the United Nations; or
(c) for use as parts or components of military items listed in national military lists that have been exported from the territory of the Member State concerned without authorisation or in breach of an authorisation prescribed by the national legislation of that Member State;
(2) the exporter, under his obligation to exercise due diligence, is aware that the items in question are intended, in their entirety or in part, for any of the uses referred to in subparagraph (1);
(3) the relevant items are exported to a customs-free zone or a free warehouse which is located in a destination covered by this authorisation.
(1) the exporter has been informed by the competent authorities of the Member State in which he is established as defined in Article 9(6) of this Regulation that the items in question are or may be intended, in their entirety or in part:(a)for use in connection with the development, production, handling, operation, maintenance, storage, detection, identification or dissemination of chemical, biological or nuclear weapons or other nuclear explosive devices, or the development, production, maintenance or storage of missiles capable of delivering such weapons;(b)for a military end-use as defined in Article 4(2) of this Regulation in a country subject to an arms embargo imposed by a decision or a common position adopted by the Council or a decision of the Organisation for Security and Cooperation in Europe or an arms embargo imposed by a binding resolution of the Security Council of the United Nations; or(c)for use as parts or components of military items listed in national military lists that have been exported from the territory of the Member State concerned without authorisation or in breach of an authorisation prescribed by the national legislation of that Member State; (a) for use in connection with the development, production, handling, operation, maintenance, storage, detection, identification or dissemination of chemical, biological or nuclear weapons or other nuclear explosive devices, or the development, production, maintenance or storage of missiles capable of delivering such weapons; (b) for a military end-use as defined in Article 4(2) of this Regulation in a country subject to an arms embargo imposed by a decision or a common position adopted by the Council or a decision of the Organisation for Security and Cooperation in Europe or an arms embargo imposed by a binding resolution of the Security Council of the United Nations; or (c) for use as parts or components of military items listed in national military lists that have been exported from the territory of the Member State concerned without authorisation or in breach of an authorisation prescribed by the national legislation of that Member State;
(a) for use in connection with the development, production, handling, operation, maintenance, storage, detection, identification or dissemination of chemical, biological or nuclear weapons or other nuclear explosive devices, or the development, production, maintenance or storage of missiles capable of delivering such weapons;
(b) for a military end-use as defined in Article 4(2) of this Regulation in a country subject to an arms embargo imposed by a decision or a common position adopted by the Council or a decision of the Organisation for Security and Cooperation in Europe or an arms embargo imposed by a binding resolution of the Security Council of the United Nations; or
(c) for use as parts or components of military items listed in national military lists that have been exported from the territory of the Member State concerned without authorisation or in breach of an authorisation prescribed by the national legislation of that Member State;
(a) for use in connection with the development, production, handling, operation, maintenance, storage, detection, identification or dissemination of chemical, biological or nuclear weapons or other nuclear explosive devices, or the development, production, maintenance or storage of missiles capable of delivering such weapons;
(b) for a military end-use as defined in Article 4(2) of this Regulation in a country subject to an arms embargo imposed by a decision or a common position adopted by the Council or a decision of the Organisation for Security and Cooperation in Europe or an arms embargo imposed by a binding resolution of the Security Council of the United Nations; or
(c) for use as parts or components of military items listed in national military lists that have been exported from the territory of the Member State concerned without authorisation or in breach of an authorisation prescribed by the national legislation of that Member State;
(2) the exporter, under his obligation to exercise due diligence, is aware that the items in question are intended, in their entirety or in part, for any of the uses referred to in subparagraph (1);
(3) the relevant items are exported to a customs-free zone or a free warehouse which is located in a destination covered by this authorisation.
2. Exporters must mention the EU reference number X002 and specify that the items are being exported under Union General Export Authorisation EU002 in box 44 of the Single Administrative Document.
3. Any exporter who uses this authorisation must notify the competent authorities of the Member State where he is established of the first use of this authorisation no later than 30 days after the date when the first export took place or, alternatively, and in accordance with a requirement by the competent authority of the Member State where the exporter is established, prior to the first use of this authorisation. Member States shall notify the Commission of the notification mechanism chosen for this authorisation. The Commission shall publish the information notified to it in the C series of theOfficial Journal of the European Union.Reporting requirements attached to the use of this authorisation and additional information that the Member State from which the export is made might require on items exported under this authorisation are defined by Member States.A Member State may require the exporters established in that Member State to register prior to the first use of this authorisation. Registration shall be automatic and acknowledged by the competent authorities to the exporter without delay and in any case within 10 working days of receipt, subject to Article 9(1) of this Regulation.Where applicable the requirements set out in the second and third paragraphs shall be based on those defined for the use of national general export authorisations granted by those Member States which provide for such authorisations.
1. This general export authorisation covers all dual-use items specified in any entry in Annex I to this Regulation except those listed in paragraph 2 where:(a)the items were reimported into the customs territory of the European Union for the purpose of maintenance, repair or replacement, and are exported or re-exported to the country of consignment without any changes to their original characteristics within a period of 5 years after the date when the original export authorisation has been granted; or(b)the items are exported to the country of consignment in exchange for items of the same quality and number which were reimported into the customs territory of the European Union for maintenance, repair or replacement within a period of 5 years after the date when the original export authorisation has been granted. (a) the items were reimported into the customs territory of the European Union for the purpose of maintenance, repair or replacement, and are exported or re-exported to the country of consignment without any changes to their original characteristics within a period of 5 years after the date when the original export authorisation has been granted; or (b) the items are exported to the country of consignment in exchange for items of the same quality and number which were reimported into the customs territory of the European Union for maintenance, repair or replacement within a period of 5 years after the date when the original export authorisation has been granted.
(a) the items were reimported into the customs territory of the European Union for the purpose of maintenance, repair or replacement, and are exported or re-exported to the country of consignment without any changes to their original characteristics within a period of 5 years after the date when the original export authorisation has been granted; or
(b) the items are exported to the country of consignment in exchange for items of the same quality and number which were reimported into the customs territory of the European Union for maintenance, repair or replacement within a period of 5 years after the date when the original export authorisation has been granted.
(a) the items were reimported into the customs territory of the European Union for the purpose of maintenance, repair or replacement, and are exported or re-exported to the country of consignment without any changes to their original characteristics within a period of 5 years after the date when the original export authorisation has been granted; or
(b) the items are exported to the country of consignment in exchange for items of the same quality and number which were reimported into the customs territory of the European Union for maintenance, repair or replacement within a period of 5 years after the date when the original export authorisation has been granted.
2. Items excluded:(a)all items listed in Annex IIg;(b)all items in Sections D and E set out in Annex I to this Regulation;(c)the following items specified in Annex I to this Regulation:—1A002a,—1C012a,—1C227,—1C228,—1C229,—1C230,—1C231,—1C236,—1C237,—1C240,—1C350,—1C450,—5A001b5,—5A002a2 to 5A002a9,—6A001a2a1,—6A001a2a5,—6A002a1c,—8A001b,—8A001d,—9A011. (a) all items listed in Annex IIg; (b) all items in Sections D and E set out in Annex I to this Regulation; (c) the following items specified in Annex I to this Regulation:—1A002a,—1C012a,—1C227,—1C228,—1C229,—1C230,—1C231,—1C236,—1C237,—1C240,—1C350,—1C450,—5A001b5,—5A002a2 to 5A002a9,—6A001a2a1,—6A001a2a5,—6A002a1c,—8A001b,—8A001d,—9A011. — 1A002a, — 1C012a, — 1C227, — 1C228, — 1C229, — 1C230, — 1C231, — 1C236, — 1C237, — 1C240, — 1C350, — 1C450, — 5A001b5, — 5A002a2 to 5A002a9, — 6A001a2a1, — 6A001a2a5, — 6A002a1c, — 8A001b, — 8A001d, — 9A011.
(a) all items listed in Annex IIg;
(b) all items in Sections D and E set out in Annex I to this Regulation;
(c) the following items specified in Annex I to this Regulation:—1A002a,—1C012a,—1C227,—1C228,—1C229,—1C230,—1C231,—1C236,—1C237,—1C240,—1C350,—1C450,—5A001b5,—5A002a2 to 5A002a9,—6A001a2a1,—6A001a2a5,—6A002a1c,—8A001b,—8A001d,—9A011. — 1A002a, — 1C012a, — 1C227, — 1C228, — 1C229, — 1C230, — 1C231, — 1C236, — 1C237, — 1C240, — 1C350, — 1C450, — 5A001b5, — 5A002a2 to 5A002a9, — 6A001a2a1, — 6A001a2a5, — 6A002a1c, — 8A001b, — 8A001d, — 9A011.
— 1A002a,
— 1C012a,
— 1C227,
— 1C228,
— 1C229,
— 1C230,
— 1C231,
— 1C236,
— 1C237,
— 1C240,
— 1C350,
— 1C450,
— 5A001b5,
— 5A002a2 to 5A002a9,
— 6A001a2a1,
— 6A001a2a5,
— 6A002a1c,
— 8A001b,
— 8A001d,
— 9A011.
(a) all items listed in Annex IIg;
(b) all items in Sections D and E set out in Annex I to this Regulation;
(c) the following items specified in Annex I to this Regulation:—1A002a,—1C012a,—1C227,—1C228,—1C229,—1C230,—1C231,—1C236,—1C237,—1C240,—1C350,—1C450,—5A001b5,—5A002a2 to 5A002a9,—6A001a2a1,—6A001a2a5,—6A002a1c,—8A001b,—8A001d,—9A011. — 1A002a, — 1C012a, — 1C227, — 1C228, — 1C229, — 1C230, — 1C231, — 1C236, — 1C237, — 1C240, — 1C350, — 1C450, — 5A001b5, — 5A002a2 to 5A002a9, — 6A001a2a1, — 6A001a2a5, — 6A002a1c, — 8A001b, — 8A001d, — 9A011.
— 1A002a,
— 1C012a,
— 1C227,
— 1C228,
— 1C229,
— 1C230,
— 1C231,
— 1C236,
— 1C237,
— 1C240,
— 1C350,
— 1C450,
— 5A001b5,
— 5A002a2 to 5A002a9,
— 6A001a2a1,
— 6A001a2a5,
— 6A002a1c,
— 8A001b,
— 8A001d,
— 9A011.
— 1A002a,
— 1C012a,
— 1C227,
— 1C228,
— 1C229,
— 1C230,
— 1C231,
— 1C236,
— 1C237,
— 1C240,
— 1C350,
— 1C450,
— 5A001b5,
— 5A002a2 to 5A002a9,
— 6A001a2a1,
— 6A001a2a5,
— 6A002a1c,
— 8A001b,
— 8A001d,
— 9A011.
Albania
Argentina
Bosnia and Herzegovina
Brazil
Chile
China (including Hong Kong and Macao)
Croatia
former Yugoslav Republic of Macedonia, the
French Overseas Territories
Iceland
India
Kazakhstan
Mexico
Montenegro
Morocco
Russia
Serbia
Singapore
South Africa
South Korea
Tunisia
Turkey
Ukraine
United Arab Emirates
1. This authorisation can only be used when the initial export has taken place under a Union General Export Authorisation or an initial export authorisation has been granted by the competent authorities of the Member State where the original exporter was established for the export of the items which have subsequently been reimported into the customs territory of the European Union for the purposes of maintenance, repair or replacement. This authorisation is valid only for exports to the original end-user.
2. This authorisation does not authorise the export of items where:(1)the exporter has been informed by the competent authorities of the Member State in which he is established as defined in Article 9(6) of this Regulation that the items in question are or may be intended, in their entirety or in part,(a)for use in connection with the development, production, handling, operation, maintenance, storage, detection, identification or dissemination of chemical, biological or nuclear weapons or other nuclear explosive devices or the development, production, maintenance or storage of missiles capable of delivering such weapons;(b)for a military end-use as defined in Article 4(2) of this Regulation where the purchasing country or country of destination is subject to an arms embargo imposed by a decision or a common position adopted by the Council or a decision of the Organisation for Security and Cooperation in Europe or an arms embargo imposed by a binding resolution of the Security Council of the United Nations; or(c)for use as parts or components of military items listed in the national military list that have been exported from the territory of the Member State concerned without authorisation or in breach of an authorisation prescribed by the national legislation of that Member State;(2)the exporter is aware that the items in question are intended, in their entirety or in part, for any of the uses referred to in subparagraph (1);(3)the relevant items are exported to a customs-free zone or a free warehouse which is located in a destination covered by this authorisation;(4)the initial authorisation has been annulled, suspended, modified or revoked;(5)the exporter, under his obligation to exercise due diligence, is aware that the end-use of the items in question is different from that specified in the original export authorisation. (1) the exporter has been informed by the competent authorities of the Member State in which he is established as defined in Article 9(6) of this Regulation that the items in question are or may be intended, in their entirety or in part,(a)for use in connection with the development, production, handling, operation, maintenance, storage, detection, identification or dissemination of chemical, biological or nuclear weapons or other nuclear explosive devices or the development, production, maintenance or storage of missiles capable of delivering such weapons;(b)for a military end-use as defined in Article 4(2) of this Regulation where the purchasing country or country of destination is subject to an arms embargo imposed by a decision or a common position adopted by the Council or a decision of the Organisation for Security and Cooperation in Europe or an arms embargo imposed by a binding resolution of the Security Council of the United Nations; or(c)for use as parts or components of military items listed in the national military list that have been exported from the territory of the Member State concerned without authorisation or in breach of an authorisation prescribed by the national legislation of that Member State; (a) for use in connection with the development, production, handling, operation, maintenance, storage, detection, identification or dissemination of chemical, biological or nuclear weapons or other nuclear explosive devices or the development, production, maintenance or storage of missiles capable of delivering such weapons; (b) for a military end-use as defined in Article 4(2) of this Regulation where the purchasing country or country of destination is subject to an arms embargo imposed by a decision or a common position adopted by the Council or a decision of the Organisation for Security and Cooperation in Europe or an arms embargo imposed by a binding resolution of the Security Council of the United Nations; or (c) for use as parts or components of military items listed in the national military list that have been exported from the territory of the Member State concerned without authorisation or in breach of an authorisation prescribed by the national legislation of that Member State; (2) the exporter is aware that the items in question are intended, in their entirety or in part, for any of the uses referred to in subparagraph (1); (3) the relevant items are exported to a customs-free zone or a free warehouse which is located in a destination covered by this authorisation; (4) the initial authorisation has been annulled, suspended, modified or revoked; (5) the exporter, under his obligation to exercise due diligence, is aware that the end-use of the items in question is different from that specified in the original export authorisation.
(1) the exporter has been informed by the competent authorities of the Member State in which he is established as defined in Article 9(6) of this Regulation that the items in question are or may be intended, in their entirety or in part,(a)for use in connection with the development, production, handling, operation, maintenance, storage, detection, identification or dissemination of chemical, biological or nuclear weapons or other nuclear explosive devices or the development, production, maintenance or storage of missiles capable of delivering such weapons;(b)for a military end-use as defined in Article 4(2) of this Regulation where the purchasing country or country of destination is subject to an arms embargo imposed by a decision or a common position adopted by the Council or a decision of the Organisation for Security and Cooperation in Europe or an arms embargo imposed by a binding resolution of the Security Council of the United Nations; or(c)for use as parts or components of military items listed in the national military list that have been exported from the territory of the Member State concerned without authorisation or in breach of an authorisation prescribed by the national legislation of that Member State; (a) for use in connection with the development, production, handling, operation, maintenance, storage, detection, identification or dissemination of chemical, biological or nuclear weapons or other nuclear explosive devices or the development, production, maintenance or storage of missiles capable of delivering such weapons; (b) for a military end-use as defined in Article 4(2) of this Regulation where the purchasing country or country of destination is subject to an arms embargo imposed by a decision or a common position adopted by the Council or a decision of the Organisation for Security and Cooperation in Europe or an arms embargo imposed by a binding resolution of the Security Council of the United Nations; or (c) for use as parts or components of military items listed in the national military list that have been exported from the territory of the Member State concerned without authorisation or in breach of an authorisation prescribed by the national legislation of that Member State;
(a) for use in connection with the development, production, handling, operation, maintenance, storage, detection, identification or dissemination of chemical, biological or nuclear weapons or other nuclear explosive devices or the development, production, maintenance or storage of missiles capable of delivering such weapons;
(b) for a military end-use as defined in Article 4(2) of this Regulation where the purchasing country or country of destination is subject to an arms embargo imposed by a decision or a common position adopted by the Council or a decision of the Organisation for Security and Cooperation in Europe or an arms embargo imposed by a binding resolution of the Security Council of the United Nations; or
(c) for use as parts or components of military items listed in the national military list that have been exported from the territory of the Member State concerned without authorisation or in breach of an authorisation prescribed by the national legislation of that Member State;
(2) the exporter is aware that the items in question are intended, in their entirety or in part, for any of the uses referred to in subparagraph (1);
(3) the relevant items are exported to a customs-free zone or a free warehouse which is located in a destination covered by this authorisation;
(4) the initial authorisation has been annulled, suspended, modified or revoked;
(5) the exporter, under his obligation to exercise due diligence, is aware that the end-use of the items in question is different from that specified in the original export authorisation.
(1) the exporter has been informed by the competent authorities of the Member State in which he is established as defined in Article 9(6) of this Regulation that the items in question are or may be intended, in their entirety or in part,(a)for use in connection with the development, production, handling, operation, maintenance, storage, detection, identification or dissemination of chemical, biological or nuclear weapons or other nuclear explosive devices or the development, production, maintenance or storage of missiles capable of delivering such weapons;(b)for a military end-use as defined in Article 4(2) of this Regulation where the purchasing country or country of destination is subject to an arms embargo imposed by a decision or a common position adopted by the Council or a decision of the Organisation for Security and Cooperation in Europe or an arms embargo imposed by a binding resolution of the Security Council of the United Nations; or(c)for use as parts or components of military items listed in the national military list that have been exported from the territory of the Member State concerned without authorisation or in breach of an authorisation prescribed by the national legislation of that Member State; (a) for use in connection with the development, production, handling, operation, maintenance, storage, detection, identification or dissemination of chemical, biological or nuclear weapons or other nuclear explosive devices or the development, production, maintenance or storage of missiles capable of delivering such weapons; (b) for a military end-use as defined in Article 4(2) of this Regulation where the purchasing country or country of destination is subject to an arms embargo imposed by a decision or a common position adopted by the Council or a decision of the Organisation for Security and Cooperation in Europe or an arms embargo imposed by a binding resolution of the Security Council of the United Nations; or (c) for use as parts or components of military items listed in the national military list that have been exported from the territory of the Member State concerned without authorisation or in breach of an authorisation prescribed by the national legislation of that Member State;
(a) for use in connection with the development, production, handling, operation, maintenance, storage, detection, identification or dissemination of chemical, biological or nuclear weapons or other nuclear explosive devices or the development, production, maintenance or storage of missiles capable of delivering such weapons;
(b) for a military end-use as defined in Article 4(2) of this Regulation where the purchasing country or country of destination is subject to an arms embargo imposed by a decision or a common position adopted by the Council or a decision of the Organisation for Security and Cooperation in Europe or an arms embargo imposed by a binding resolution of the Security Council of the United Nations; or
(c) for use as parts or components of military items listed in the national military list that have been exported from the territory of the Member State concerned without authorisation or in breach of an authorisation prescribed by the national legislation of that Member State;
(a) for use in connection with the development, production, handling, operation, maintenance, storage, detection, identification or dissemination of chemical, biological or nuclear weapons or other nuclear explosive devices or the development, production, maintenance or storage of missiles capable of delivering such weapons;
(b) for a military end-use as defined in Article 4(2) of this Regulation where the purchasing country or country of destination is subject to an arms embargo imposed by a decision or a common position adopted by the Council or a decision of the Organisation for Security and Cooperation in Europe or an arms embargo imposed by a binding resolution of the Security Council of the United Nations; or
(c) for use as parts or components of military items listed in the national military list that have been exported from the territory of the Member State concerned without authorisation or in breach of an authorisation prescribed by the national legislation of that Member State;
(2) the exporter is aware that the items in question are intended, in their entirety or in part, for any of the uses referred to in subparagraph (1);
(3) the relevant items are exported to a customs-free zone or a free warehouse which is located in a destination covered by this authorisation;
(4) the initial authorisation has been annulled, suspended, modified or revoked;
(5) the exporter, under his obligation to exercise due diligence, is aware that the end-use of the items in question is different from that specified in the original export authorisation.
3. On exportation of any of the items pursuant to this authorisation, exporters must:(1)mention the reference number of the initial export authorisation in the export declaration to customs together with the name of the Member State that granted the authorisation, the EU reference number X002 and specify that the items are being exported under Union General Export Authorisation EU003 in box 44 of the Single Administrative Document;(2)provide customs officers, if so requested, with documentary evidence of the date of importation of the items into the Union, of any maintenance, repair or replacement of the items carried out in the Union and of the fact that the items are being returned to the end-user and the country from which they were imported into the Union. (1) mention the reference number of the initial export authorisation in the export declaration to customs together with the name of the Member State that granted the authorisation, the EU reference number X002 and specify that the items are being exported under Union General Export Authorisation EU003 in box 44 of the Single Administrative Document; (2) provide customs officers, if so requested, with documentary evidence of the date of importation of the items into the Union, of any maintenance, repair or replacement of the items carried out in the Union and of the fact that the items are being returned to the end-user and the country from which they were imported into the Union.
(1) mention the reference number of the initial export authorisation in the export declaration to customs together with the name of the Member State that granted the authorisation, the EU reference number X002 and specify that the items are being exported under Union General Export Authorisation EU003 in box 44 of the Single Administrative Document;
(2) provide customs officers, if so requested, with documentary evidence of the date of importation of the items into the Union, of any maintenance, repair or replacement of the items carried out in the Union and of the fact that the items are being returned to the end-user and the country from which they were imported into the Union.
(1) mention the reference number of the initial export authorisation in the export declaration to customs together with the name of the Member State that granted the authorisation, the EU reference number X002 and specify that the items are being exported under Union General Export Authorisation EU003 in box 44 of the Single Administrative Document;
(2) provide customs officers, if so requested, with documentary evidence of the date of importation of the items into the Union, of any maintenance, repair or replacement of the items carried out in the Union and of the fact that the items are being returned to the end-user and the country from which they were imported into the Union.
4. Any exporter who uses this authorisation must notify the competent authorities of the Member State where he is established of the first use of this authorisation no later than 30 days after the date when the first export took place or, alternatively, and in accordance with a requirement by the competent authority of the Member State where the exporter is established, prior to the first use of this authorisation. Member States shall notify the Commission of the notification mechanism chosen for this authorisation. The Commission shall publish the information notified to it in the C series of theOfficial Journal of the European Union.Reporting requirements attached to the use of this authorisation and additional information that the Member State from which the export is made might require on items exported under this authorisation are defined by Member States.A Member State may require the exporter established in that Member State to register prior to the first use of this authorisation. Registration shall be automatic and acknowledged by the competent authorities to the exporter without delay and in any case within 10 working days of receipt, subject to Article 9(1) of this Regulation.Where applicable the requirements set out in the second and third subparagraphs shall be based on those defined for the use of national general export authorisations granted by those Member States which provide for such authorisations.
5. This authorisation covers items for 'repair', 'replacement' and 'maintenance'. This may involve coincidental improvement on the original goods, e.g. resulting from the use of modern spare parts or from use of a later built standard for reliability or safety reasons, provided that this does not result in any enhancement to the functional capability of the items or provide the items with new or additional functions.
(a) all items listed in Annex IIg;
(b) all items in Section D set out in Annex I to this Regulation (this does not include software necessary to the proper functioning of the equipment for the purpose of the demonstration);
(c) all items in Section E set out in Annex I to this Regulation;
(d) the following items specified in Annex I to this Regulation:—1A002a,—1C002.b.4,—1C010,—1C012.a,—1C227,—1C228,—1C229,—1C230,—1C231,—1C236,—1C237,—1C240,—1C350,—1C450,—5A001b5,—5A002a2 to 5A002a9,—6A001,—6A002a,—6A008l3,—8A001b,—8A001d,—9A011. — 1A002a, — 1C002.b.4, — 1C010, — 1C012.a, — 1C227, — 1C228, — 1C229, — 1C230, — 1C231, — 1C236, — 1C237, — 1C240, — 1C350, — 1C450, — 5A001b5, — 5A002a2 to 5A002a9, — 6A001, — 6A002a, — 6A008l3, — 8A001b, — 8A001d, — 9A011.
— 1A002a,
— 1C002.b.4,
— 1C010,
— 1C012.a,
— 1C227,
— 1C228,
— 1C229,
— 1C230,
— 1C231,
— 1C236,
— 1C237,
— 1C240,
— 1C350,
— 1C450,
— 5A001b5,
— 5A002a2 to 5A002a9,
— 6A001,
— 6A002a,
— 6A008l3,
— 8A001b,
— 8A001d,
— 9A011.
— 1A002a,
— 1C002.b.4,
— 1C010,
— 1C012.a,
— 1C227,
— 1C228,
— 1C229,
— 1C230,
— 1C231,
— 1C236,
— 1C237,
— 1C240,
— 1C350,
— 1C450,
— 5A001b5,
— 5A002a2 to 5A002a9,
— 6A001,
— 6A002a,
— 6A008l3,
— 8A001b,
— 8A001d,
— 9A011.
1. This authorisation authorises the export of items listed in Part 1 on condition that the export concerns temporary export for exhibition or fair as defined in point 6 and that the items are reimported within a period of 120 days after the initial export, complete and without modification, into the customs territory of the European Union.
2. The competent authority of the Member State where the exporter is established as defined in Article 9(6) of this Regulation may, at the exporter’s request, waive the requirement that the items are to be reimported as stated in paragraph 1. To waive the requirement, the procedure for individual authorisations laid down in Articles 9(2) and 14(1) of this Regulation shall apply accordingly.
3. This authorisation does not authorise the export of items where:(1)the exporter has been informed by the competent authorities of the Member State in which he is established that the items in question are or may be intended, in their entirety or in part:(a)for use in connection with the development, production, handling, operation, maintenance, storage, detection, identification or dissemination of chemical, biological or nuclear weapons or other nuclear explosive devices, or the development, production, maintenance or storage of missiles capable of delivering such weapons;(b)for a military end-use as defined in Article 4(2) of this Regulation where the purchasing country or country of destination is subject to an arms embargo imposed by a decision or a common position adopted by the Council or a decision of the Organisation for Security and Cooperation in Europe or an arms embargo imposed by a binding resolution of the Security Council of the United Nations; or(c)for use as parts or components of military items listed in the national military list that have been exported from the territory of the Member State concerned without authorisation or in breach of an authorisation prescribed by the national legislation of that Member State;(2)the exporter is aware that the items in question are intended, in their entirety or in part, for any of the uses referred to in subparagraph (1);(3)the relevant items are exported to a customs-free zone or a free warehouse which is located in a destination covered by this authorisation;(4)the exporter has been informed by a competent authority of the Member State in which he is established, or is otherwise aware (e.g. from information received from the manufacturer), that the items in question have been classified by the competent authority as having a protective national security classification marking, equivalent to or above CONFIDENTIEL UE/EU CONFIDENTIAL;(5)their return, in their original state, without the removal, copying or dissemination of any component or software, cannot be guaranteed by the exporter, or where a transfer of technology is connected with a presentation;(6)the relevant items are to be exported for a private presentation or demonstration (e.g. in in-house showrooms);(7)the relevant items are to be merged into any production process;(8)the relevant items are to be used for their intended purpose, except to the minimum extent required for effective demonstration, but without making specific test outputs available to third parties;(9)the export is to take place as a result of a commercial transaction, in particular as regards the sale, rental or lease of the relevant items;(10)the relevant items are to be stored at an exhibition or fair only for the purpose of sale, rent or lease, without being presented or demonstrated;(11)the exporter makes any arrangement which would prevent him from keeping the relevant items under his control during the whole period of the temporary export. (1) the exporter has been informed by the competent authorities of the Member State in which he is established that the items in question are or may be intended, in their entirety or in part:(a)for use in connection with the development, production, handling, operation, maintenance, storage, detection, identification or dissemination of chemical, biological or nuclear weapons or other nuclear explosive devices, or the development, production, maintenance or storage of missiles capable of delivering such weapons;(b)for a military end-use as defined in Article 4(2) of this Regulation where the purchasing country or country of destination is subject to an arms embargo imposed by a decision or a common position adopted by the Council or a decision of the Organisation for Security and Cooperation in Europe or an arms embargo imposed by a binding resolution of the Security Council of the United Nations; or(c)for use as parts or components of military items listed in the national military list that have been exported from the territory of the Member State concerned without authorisation or in breach of an authorisation prescribed by the national legislation of that Member State; (a) for use in connection with the development, production, handling, operation, maintenance, storage, detection, identification or dissemination of chemical, biological or nuclear weapons or other nuclear explosive devices, or the development, production, maintenance or storage of missiles capable of delivering such weapons; (b) for a military end-use as defined in Article 4(2) of this Regulation where the purchasing country or country of destination is subject to an arms embargo imposed by a decision or a common position adopted by the Council or a decision of the Organisation for Security and Cooperation in Europe or an arms embargo imposed by a binding resolution of the Security Council of the United Nations; or (c) for use as parts or components of military items listed in the national military list that have been exported from the territory of the Member State concerned without authorisation or in breach of an authorisation prescribed by the national legislation of that Member State; (2) the exporter is aware that the items in question are intended, in their entirety or in part, for any of the uses referred to in subparagraph (1); (3) the relevant items are exported to a customs-free zone or a free warehouse which is located in a destination covered by this authorisation; (4) the exporter has been informed by a competent authority of the Member State in which he is established, or is otherwise aware (e.g. from information received from the manufacturer), that the items in question have been classified by the competent authority as having a protective national security classification marking, equivalent to or above CONFIDENTIEL UE/EU CONFIDENTIAL; (5) their return, in their original state, without the removal, copying or dissemination of any component or software, cannot be guaranteed by the exporter, or where a transfer of technology is connected with a presentation; (6) the relevant items are to be exported for a private presentation or demonstration (e.g. in in-house showrooms); (7) the relevant items are to be merged into any production process; (8) the relevant items are to be used for their intended purpose, except to the minimum extent required for effective demonstration, but without making specific test outputs available to third parties; (9) the export is to take place as a result of a commercial transaction, in particular as regards the sale, rental or lease of the relevant items; (10) the relevant items are to be stored at an exhibition or fair only for the purpose of sale, rent or lease, without being presented or demonstrated; (11) the exporter makes any arrangement which would prevent him from keeping the relevant items under his control during the whole period of the temporary export.
(1) the exporter has been informed by the competent authorities of the Member State in which he is established that the items in question are or may be intended, in their entirety or in part:(a)for use in connection with the development, production, handling, operation, maintenance, storage, detection, identification or dissemination of chemical, biological or nuclear weapons or other nuclear explosive devices, or the development, production, maintenance or storage of missiles capable of delivering such weapons;(b)for a military end-use as defined in Article 4(2) of this Regulation where the purchasing country or country of destination is subject to an arms embargo imposed by a decision or a common position adopted by the Council or a decision of the Organisation for Security and Cooperation in Europe or an arms embargo imposed by a binding resolution of the Security Council of the United Nations; or(c)for use as parts or components of military items listed in the national military list that have been exported from the territory of the Member State concerned without authorisation or in breach of an authorisation prescribed by the national legislation of that Member State; (a) for use in connection with the development, production, handling, operation, maintenance, storage, detection, identification or dissemination of chemical, biological or nuclear weapons or other nuclear explosive devices, or the development, production, maintenance or storage of missiles capable of delivering such weapons; (b) for a military end-use as defined in Article 4(2) of this Regulation where the purchasing country or country of destination is subject to an arms embargo imposed by a decision or a common position adopted by the Council or a decision of the Organisation for Security and Cooperation in Europe or an arms embargo imposed by a binding resolution of the Security Council of the United Nations; or (c) for use as parts or components of military items listed in the national military list that have been exported from the territory of the Member State concerned without authorisation or in breach of an authorisation prescribed by the national legislation of that Member State;
(a) for use in connection with the development, production, handling, operation, maintenance, storage, detection, identification or dissemination of chemical, biological or nuclear weapons or other nuclear explosive devices, or the development, production, maintenance or storage of missiles capable of delivering such weapons;
(b) for a military end-use as defined in Article 4(2) of this Regulation where the purchasing country or country of destination is subject to an arms embargo imposed by a decision or a common position adopted by the Council or a decision of the Organisation for Security and Cooperation in Europe or an arms embargo imposed by a binding resolution of the Security Council of the United Nations; or
(c) for use as parts or components of military items listed in the national military list that have been exported from the territory of the Member State concerned without authorisation or in breach of an authorisation prescribed by the national legislation of that Member State;
(2) the exporter is aware that the items in question are intended, in their entirety or in part, for any of the uses referred to in subparagraph (1);
(3) the relevant items are exported to a customs-free zone or a free warehouse which is located in a destination covered by this authorisation;
(4) the exporter has been informed by a competent authority of the Member State in which he is established, or is otherwise aware (e.g. from information received from the manufacturer), that the items in question have been classified by the competent authority as having a protective national security classification marking, equivalent to or above CONFIDENTIEL UE/EU CONFIDENTIAL;
(5) their return, in their original state, without the removal, copying or dissemination of any component or software, cannot be guaranteed by the exporter, or where a transfer of technology is connected with a presentation;
(6) the relevant items are to be exported for a private presentation or demonstration (e.g. in in-house showrooms);
(7) the relevant items are to be merged into any production process;
(8) the relevant items are to be used for their intended purpose, except to the minimum extent required for effective demonstration, but without making specific test outputs available to third parties;
(9) the export is to take place as a result of a commercial transaction, in particular as regards the sale, rental or lease of the relevant items;
(10) the relevant items are to be stored at an exhibition or fair only for the purpose of sale, rent or lease, without being presented or demonstrated;
(11) the exporter makes any arrangement which would prevent him from keeping the relevant items under his control during the whole period of the temporary export.
(1) the exporter has been informed by the competent authorities of the Member State in which he is established that the items in question are or may be intended, in their entirety or in part:(a)for use in connection with the development, production, handling, operation, maintenance, storage, detection, identification or dissemination of chemical, biological or nuclear weapons or other nuclear explosive devices, or the development, production, maintenance or storage of missiles capable of delivering such weapons;(b)for a military end-use as defined in Article 4(2) of this Regulation where the purchasing country or country of destination is subject to an arms embargo imposed by a decision or a common position adopted by the Council or a decision of the Organisation for Security and Cooperation in Europe or an arms embargo imposed by a binding resolution of the Security Council of the United Nations; or(c)for use as parts or components of military items listed in the national military list that have been exported from the territory of the Member State concerned without authorisation or in breach of an authorisation prescribed by the national legislation of that Member State; (a) for use in connection with the development, production, handling, operation, maintenance, storage, detection, identification or dissemination of chemical, biological or nuclear weapons or other nuclear explosive devices, or the development, production, maintenance or storage of missiles capable of delivering such weapons; (b) for a military end-use as defined in Article 4(2) of this Regulation where the purchasing country or country of destination is subject to an arms embargo imposed by a decision or a common position adopted by the Council or a decision of the Organisation for Security and Cooperation in Europe or an arms embargo imposed by a binding resolution of the Security Council of the United Nations; or (c) for use as parts or components of military items listed in the national military list that have been exported from the territory of the Member State concerned without authorisation or in breach of an authorisation prescribed by the national legislation of that Member State;
(a) for use in connection with the development, production, handling, operation, maintenance, storage, detection, identification or dissemination of chemical, biological or nuclear weapons or other nuclear explosive devices, or the development, production, maintenance or storage of missiles capable of delivering such weapons;
(b) for a military end-use as defined in Article 4(2) of this Regulation where the purchasing country or country of destination is subject to an arms embargo imposed by a decision or a common position adopted by the Council or a decision of the Organisation for Security and Cooperation in Europe or an arms embargo imposed by a binding resolution of the Security Council of the United Nations; or
(c) for use as parts or components of military items listed in the national military list that have been exported from the territory of the Member State concerned without authorisation or in breach of an authorisation prescribed by the national legislation of that Member State;
(a) for use in connection with the development, production, handling, operation, maintenance, storage, detection, identification or dissemination of chemical, biological or nuclear weapons or other nuclear explosive devices, or the development, production, maintenance or storage of missiles capable of delivering such weapons;
(b) for a military end-use as defined in Article 4(2) of this Regulation where the purchasing country or country of destination is subject to an arms embargo imposed by a decision or a common position adopted by the Council or a decision of the Organisation for Security and Cooperation in Europe or an arms embargo imposed by a binding resolution of the Security Council of the United Nations; or
(c) for use as parts or components of military items listed in the national military list that have been exported from the territory of the Member State concerned without authorisation or in breach of an authorisation prescribed by the national legislation of that Member State;
(2) the exporter is aware that the items in question are intended, in their entirety or in part, for any of the uses referred to in subparagraph (1);
(3) the relevant items are exported to a customs-free zone or a free warehouse which is located in a destination covered by this authorisation;
(4) the exporter has been informed by a competent authority of the Member State in which he is established, or is otherwise aware (e.g. from information received from the manufacturer), that the items in question have been classified by the competent authority as having a protective national security classification marking, equivalent to or above CONFIDENTIEL UE/EU CONFIDENTIAL;
(5) their return, in their original state, without the removal, copying or dissemination of any component or software, cannot be guaranteed by the exporter, or where a transfer of technology is connected with a presentation;
(6) the relevant items are to be exported for a private presentation or demonstration (e.g. in in-house showrooms);
(7) the relevant items are to be merged into any production process;
(8) the relevant items are to be used for their intended purpose, except to the minimum extent required for effective demonstration, but without making specific test outputs available to third parties;
(9) the export is to take place as a result of a commercial transaction, in particular as regards the sale, rental or lease of the relevant items;
(10) the relevant items are to be stored at an exhibition or fair only for the purpose of sale, rent or lease, without being presented or demonstrated;
(11) the exporter makes any arrangement which would prevent him from keeping the relevant items under his control during the whole period of the temporary export.
4. Exporters must mention the EU reference number X002 and specify that the items are being exported under Union General Export Authorisation EU004 in box 44 of the Single Administrative Document.
5. Any exporter who uses this authorisation must notify the competent authorities of the Member State where he is established of the first use of this authorisation no later than 30 days after the date when the first export took place or, alternatively, and in accordance with a requirement by the competent authority of the Member State where the exporter is established, prior to the first use of this authorisation. Member States shall notify the Commission of the notification mechanism chosen for this authorisation. The Commission shall publish the information notified to it in the C series of theOfficial Journal of the European Union.Reporting requirements attached to the use of this authorisation and additional information that the Member State from which the export is made might require on items exported under this authorisation are defined by Member States.A Member State may require exporters established in that Member State to register prior to the first use of this authorisation. Registration shall be automatic and acknowledged by the competent authorities to the exporter without delay and in any case within 10 working days of receipt, subject to Article 9(1) of this Regulation.Where applicable the requirements set out in the second and third subparagraphs shall be based on those defined for the use of national general export authorisations granted by those Member States which provide for such authorisations.
6. For the purpose of this authorisation, 'exhibition or fair' means commercial events of a specific duration at which several exhibitors make demonstrations of their products to trade visitors or to the general public.
(a) the following items of Category 5, Part l:(i)items, including specially designed or developed components and accessories therefor specified in 5A001b2 and 5A001c and d;(ii)items specified in 5B001 and 5D001, where test, inspection and production equipment is concerned and software for items mentioned under (i); (i) items, including specially designed or developed components and accessories therefor specified in 5A001b2 and 5A001c and d; (ii) items specified in 5B001 and 5D001, where test, inspection and production equipment is concerned and software for items mentioned under (i);
(i) items, including specially designed or developed components and accessories therefor specified in 5A001b2 and 5A001c and d;
(ii) items specified in 5B001 and 5D001, where test, inspection and production equipment is concerned and software for items mentioned under (i);
(i) items, including specially designed or developed components and accessories therefor specified in 5A001b2 and 5A001c and d;
(ii) items specified in 5B001 and 5D001, where test, inspection and production equipment is concerned and software for items mentioned under (i);
(b) technology controlled by 5E001a, where required for the installation, operation, maintenance or repair of items specified under (a) and intended for the same end-user.
1. This authorisation does not authorise the export of items where:(1)the exporter has been informed by the competent authorities of the Member State in which he is established as defined in Article 9(6) of this Regulation that the items in question are or may be intended, in their entirety or in part:(a)for use in connection with the development, production, handling, operation, maintenance, storage, detection, identification or dissemination of chemical, biological or nuclear weapons or other nuclear explosive devices, or the development, production, maintenance or storage of missiles capable of delivering such weapons;(b)for a military end-use as defined in Article 4(2) of this Regulation where the purchasing country or country of destination is subject to an arms embargo imposed by a decision or a common position adopted by the Council or a decision of the Organisation for Security and Cooperation in Europe or an arms embargo imposed by a binding resolution of the Security Council of the United Nations;(c)for use as parts or components of military items listed in the national military list that have been exported from the territory of the Member State concerned without authorisation or in breach of an authorisation prescribed by the national legislation of that Member State; or(d)for use in connection with a violation of human rights, democratic principles or freedom of speech as defined by the Charter of Fundamental Rights of the European Union, by using interception technologies and digital data transfer devices for monitoring mobile phones and text messages and targeted surveillance of Internet use (e.g. via Monitoring Centres and Lawful Interception Gateways);(2)the exporter, under his obligation to exercise due diligence, is aware that the items in question are intended, in their entirety or in part, for any of the uses referred to in subparagraph 1;(3)the exporter, under his obligation to exercise due diligence, is aware that the items in question will be re-exported to any destination other than those listed in Part 2 of this Annex or in Part 2 of Annex IIa or to Member States;(4)the relevant items are exported to a customs-free zone or a free warehouse which is located in a destination covered by this authorisation. (1) the exporter has been informed by the competent authorities of the Member State in which he is established as defined in Article 9(6) of this Regulation that the items in question are or may be intended, in their entirety or in part:(a)for use in connection with the development, production, handling, operation, maintenance, storage, detection, identification or dissemination of chemical, biological or nuclear weapons or other nuclear explosive devices, or the development, production, maintenance or storage of missiles capable of delivering such weapons;(b)for a military end-use as defined in Article 4(2) of this Regulation where the purchasing country or country of destination is subject to an arms embargo imposed by a decision or a common position adopted by the Council or a decision of the Organisation for Security and Cooperation in Europe or an arms embargo imposed by a binding resolution of the Security Council of the United Nations;(c)for use as parts or components of military items listed in the national military list that have been exported from the territory of the Member State concerned without authorisation or in breach of an authorisation prescribed by the national legislation of that Member State; or(d)for use in connection with a violation of human rights, democratic principles or freedom of speech as defined by the Charter of Fundamental Rights of the European Union, by using interception technologies and digital data transfer devices for monitoring mobile phones and text messages and targeted surveillance of Internet use (e.g. via Monitoring Centres and Lawful Interception Gateways); (a) for use in connection with the development, production, handling, operation, maintenance, storage, detection, identification or dissemination of chemical, biological or nuclear weapons or other nuclear explosive devices, or the development, production, maintenance or storage of missiles capable of delivering such weapons; (b) for a military end-use as defined in Article 4(2) of this Regulation where the purchasing country or country of destination is subject to an arms embargo imposed by a decision or a common position adopted by the Council or a decision of the Organisation for Security and Cooperation in Europe or an arms embargo imposed by a binding resolution of the Security Council of the United Nations; (c) for use as parts or components of military items listed in the national military list that have been exported from the territory of the Member State concerned without authorisation or in breach of an authorisation prescribed by the national legislation of that Member State; or (d) for use in connection with a violation of human rights, democratic principles or freedom of speech as defined by the Charter of Fundamental Rights of the European Union, by using interception technologies and digital data transfer devices for monitoring mobile phones and text messages and targeted surveillance of Internet use (e.g. via Monitoring Centres and Lawful Interception Gateways); (2) the exporter, under his obligation to exercise due diligence, is aware that the items in question are intended, in their entirety or in part, for any of the uses referred to in subparagraph 1; (3) the exporter, under his obligation to exercise due diligence, is aware that the items in question will be re-exported to any destination other than those listed in Part 2 of this Annex or in Part 2 of Annex IIa or to Member States; (4) the relevant items are exported to a customs-free zone or a free warehouse which is located in a destination covered by this authorisation.
(1) the exporter has been informed by the competent authorities of the Member State in which he is established as defined in Article 9(6) of this Regulation that the items in question are or may be intended, in their entirety or in part:(a)for use in connection with the development, production, handling, operation, maintenance, storage, detection, identification or dissemination of chemical, biological or nuclear weapons or other nuclear explosive devices, or the development, production, maintenance or storage of missiles capable of delivering such weapons;(b)for a military end-use as defined in Article 4(2) of this Regulation where the purchasing country or country of destination is subject to an arms embargo imposed by a decision or a common position adopted by the Council or a decision of the Organisation for Security and Cooperation in Europe or an arms embargo imposed by a binding resolution of the Security Council of the United Nations;(c)for use as parts or components of military items listed in the national military list that have been exported from the territory of the Member State concerned without authorisation or in breach of an authorisation prescribed by the national legislation of that Member State; or(d)for use in connection with a violation of human rights, democratic principles or freedom of speech as defined by the Charter of Fundamental Rights of the European Union, by using interception technologies and digital data transfer devices for monitoring mobile phones and text messages and targeted surveillance of Internet use (e.g. via Monitoring Centres and Lawful Interception Gateways); (a) for use in connection with the development, production, handling, operation, maintenance, storage, detection, identification or dissemination of chemical, biological or nuclear weapons or other nuclear explosive devices, or the development, production, maintenance or storage of missiles capable of delivering such weapons; (b) for a military end-use as defined in Article 4(2) of this Regulation where the purchasing country or country of destination is subject to an arms embargo imposed by a decision or a common position adopted by the Council or a decision of the Organisation for Security and Cooperation in Europe or an arms embargo imposed by a binding resolution of the Security Council of the United Nations; (c) for use as parts or components of military items listed in the national military list that have been exported from the territory of the Member State concerned without authorisation or in breach of an authorisation prescribed by the national legislation of that Member State; or (d) for use in connection with a violation of human rights, democratic principles or freedom of speech as defined by the Charter of Fundamental Rights of the European Union, by using interception technologies and digital data transfer devices for monitoring mobile phones and text messages and targeted surveillance of Internet use (e.g. via Monitoring Centres and Lawful Interception Gateways);
(a) for use in connection with the development, production, handling, operation, maintenance, storage, detection, identification or dissemination of chemical, biological or nuclear weapons or other nuclear explosive devices, or the development, production, maintenance or storage of missiles capable of delivering such weapons;
(b) for a military end-use as defined in Article 4(2) of this Regulation where the purchasing country or country of destination is subject to an arms embargo imposed by a decision or a common position adopted by the Council or a decision of the Organisation for Security and Cooperation in Europe or an arms embargo imposed by a binding resolution of the Security Council of the United Nations;
(c) for use as parts or components of military items listed in the national military list that have been exported from the territory of the Member State concerned without authorisation or in breach of an authorisation prescribed by the national legislation of that Member State; or
(d) for use in connection with a violation of human rights, democratic principles or freedom of speech as defined by the Charter of Fundamental Rights of the European Union, by using interception technologies and digital data transfer devices for monitoring mobile phones and text messages and targeted surveillance of Internet use (e.g. via Monitoring Centres and Lawful Interception Gateways);
(2) the exporter, under his obligation to exercise due diligence, is aware that the items in question are intended, in their entirety or in part, for any of the uses referred to in subparagraph 1;
(3) the exporter, under his obligation to exercise due diligence, is aware that the items in question will be re-exported to any destination other than those listed in Part 2 of this Annex or in Part 2 of Annex IIa or to Member States;
(4) the relevant items are exported to a customs-free zone or a free warehouse which is located in a destination covered by this authorisation.
(1) the exporter has been informed by the competent authorities of the Member State in which he is established as defined in Article 9(6) of this Regulation that the items in question are or may be intended, in their entirety or in part:(a)for use in connection with the development, production, handling, operation, maintenance, storage, detection, identification or dissemination of chemical, biological or nuclear weapons or other nuclear explosive devices, or the development, production, maintenance or storage of missiles capable of delivering such weapons;(b)for a military end-use as defined in Article 4(2) of this Regulation where the purchasing country or country of destination is subject to an arms embargo imposed by a decision or a common position adopted by the Council or a decision of the Organisation for Security and Cooperation in Europe or an arms embargo imposed by a binding resolution of the Security Council of the United Nations;(c)for use as parts or components of military items listed in the national military list that have been exported from the territory of the Member State concerned without authorisation or in breach of an authorisation prescribed by the national legislation of that Member State; or(d)for use in connection with a violation of human rights, democratic principles or freedom of speech as defined by the Charter of Fundamental Rights of the European Union, by using interception technologies and digital data transfer devices for monitoring mobile phones and text messages and targeted surveillance of Internet use (e.g. via Monitoring Centres and Lawful Interception Gateways); (a) for use in connection with the development, production, handling, operation, maintenance, storage, detection, identification or dissemination of chemical, biological or nuclear weapons or other nuclear explosive devices, or the development, production, maintenance or storage of missiles capable of delivering such weapons; (b) for a military end-use as defined in Article 4(2) of this Regulation where the purchasing country or country of destination is subject to an arms embargo imposed by a decision or a common position adopted by the Council or a decision of the Organisation for Security and Cooperation in Europe or an arms embargo imposed by a binding resolution of the Security Council of the United Nations; (c) for use as parts or components of military items listed in the national military list that have been exported from the territory of the Member State concerned without authorisation or in breach of an authorisation prescribed by the national legislation of that Member State; or (d) for use in connection with a violation of human rights, democratic principles or freedom of speech as defined by the Charter of Fundamental Rights of the European Union, by using interception technologies and digital data transfer devices for monitoring mobile phones and text messages and targeted surveillance of Internet use (e.g. via Monitoring Centres and Lawful Interception Gateways);
(a) for use in connection with the development, production, handling, operation, maintenance, storage, detection, identification or dissemination of chemical, biological or nuclear weapons or other nuclear explosive devices, or the development, production, maintenance or storage of missiles capable of delivering such weapons;
(b) for a military end-use as defined in Article 4(2) of this Regulation where the purchasing country or country of destination is subject to an arms embargo imposed by a decision or a common position adopted by the Council or a decision of the Organisation for Security and Cooperation in Europe or an arms embargo imposed by a binding resolution of the Security Council of the United Nations;
(c) for use as parts or components of military items listed in the national military list that have been exported from the territory of the Member State concerned without authorisation or in breach of an authorisation prescribed by the national legislation of that Member State; or
(d) for use in connection with a violation of human rights, democratic principles or freedom of speech as defined by the Charter of Fundamental Rights of the European Union, by using interception technologies and digital data transfer devices for monitoring mobile phones and text messages and targeted surveillance of Internet use (e.g. via Monitoring Centres and Lawful Interception Gateways);
(a) for use in connection with the development, production, handling, operation, maintenance, storage, detection, identification or dissemination of chemical, biological or nuclear weapons or other nuclear explosive devices, or the development, production, maintenance or storage of missiles capable of delivering such weapons;
(b) for a military end-use as defined in Article 4(2) of this Regulation where the purchasing country or country of destination is subject to an arms embargo imposed by a decision or a common position adopted by the Council or a decision of the Organisation for Security and Cooperation in Europe or an arms embargo imposed by a binding resolution of the Security Council of the United Nations;
(c) for use as parts or components of military items listed in the national military list that have been exported from the territory of the Member State concerned without authorisation or in breach of an authorisation prescribed by the national legislation of that Member State; or
(d) for use in connection with a violation of human rights, democratic principles or freedom of speech as defined by the Charter of Fundamental Rights of the European Union, by using interception technologies and digital data transfer devices for monitoring mobile phones and text messages and targeted surveillance of Internet use (e.g. via Monitoring Centres and Lawful Interception Gateways);
(2) the exporter, under his obligation to exercise due diligence, is aware that the items in question are intended, in their entirety or in part, for any of the uses referred to in subparagraph 1;
(3) the exporter, under his obligation to exercise due diligence, is aware that the items in question will be re-exported to any destination other than those listed in Part 2 of this Annex or in Part 2 of Annex IIa or to Member States;
(4) the relevant items are exported to a customs-free zone or a free warehouse which is located in a destination covered by this authorisation.
2. Exporters must mention the EU reference number X002 and specify that the items are being exported under Union General Export Authorisation EU005 in box 44 of the Single Administrative Document.
3. Any exporter who uses this authorisation must notify the competent authorities of the Member State where he is established of the first use of this authorisation no later than 30 days after the date when the first export took place or, alternatively, and in accordance with a requirement by the competent authority of the Member State where the exporter is established, prior to the first use of this authorisation. Member States shall notify the Commission of the notification mechanism chosen for this authorisation. The Commission shall publish the information notified to it in the C series of theOfficial Journal of the European Union.Reporting requirements attached to the use of this authorisation and additional information that the Member State from which the export is made might require on items exported under this authorisation are defined by Member States.A Member State may require exporters established in that Member State to register prior to the first use of this authorisation. Registration shall be automatic and acknowledged by the competent authorities to the exporter without delay and in any case within 10 working days of receipt, subject to Article 9(1) of this Regulation.Where applicable the requirements set out in the second and third subparagraphs shall be based on those defined for the use of national general export authorisations granted by those Member States which provide for such authorisations.
1C350:1.Thiodiglycol (111-48-8);2.Phosphorus oxychloride (10025-87-3);3.Dimethyl methylphosphonate (756-79-6);5.Methylphosphonyl dichloride (676-97-1);6.Dimethyl phosphite (DMP) (868-85-9);7.Phosphorus trichloride (7719-12-2);8.Trimethyl phosphite (TMP) (121-45-9);9.Thionyl chloride (7719-09-7);10.3-Hydroxy-1-methylpiperidine (3554-74-3);11.N,N-Diisopropyl-(beta)-aminoethyl chloride (96-79-7);12.N,N-Diisopropyl-(beta)-aminoethane thiol (5842-07-9);13.Quinuclidin-3-ol (1619-34-7);14.Potassium fluoride (7789-23-3);15.2-Chloroethanol (107-07-3);16.Dimethylamine (124-40-3);17.Diethyl ethylphosphonate (78-38-6);18.Diethyl-N,N-dimethylphosphoramidate (2404-03-7);19.Diethyl phosphite (762-04-9);20.Dimethylamine hydrochloride (506-59-2);21.Ethyl phosphinyl dichloride (1498-40-4);22.Ethyl phosphonyl dichloride (1066-50-8);24.Hydrogen fluoride (7664-39-3);25.Methyl benzilate (76-89-1);26.Methyl phosphinyl dichloride (676-83-5);27.N,N-Diisopropyl-(beta)-amino ethanol (96-80-0);28.Pinacolyl alcohol (464-07-3);30.Triethyl phosphite (122-52-1);31.Arsenic trichloride (7784-34-1);32.Benzilic acid (76-93-7);33.Diethyl methylphosphonite (15715-41-0);34.Dimethyl ethylphosphonate (6163-75-3);35.Ethyl phosphinyl difluoride (430-78-4);36.Methyl phosphinyl difluoride (753-59-3);37.3-Quinuclidone (3731-38-2);38.Phosphorus pentachloride (10026-13-8);39.Pinacolone (75-97-8);40.Potassium cyanide (151-50-8);41.Potassium bifluoride (7789-29-9);42.Ammonium hydrogen fluoride or ammonium bifluoride (1341-49-7);43.Sodium fluoride (7681-49-4);44.Sodium bifluoride (1333-83-1);45.Sodium cyanide (143-33-9);46.Triethanolamine (102-71-6);47.Phosphorus pentasulphide (1314-80-3);48.Di-isopropylamine (108-18-9);49.Diethylaminoethanol (100-37-8);50.Sodium sulphide (1313-82-2);51.Sulphur monochloride (10025-67-9);52.Sulphur dichloride (10545-99-0);53.Triethanolamine hydrochloride (637-39-8);54.N,N-Diisopropyl-(Beta)-aminoethyl chloride hydrochloride (4261-68-1);55.Methylphosphonic acid (993-13-5);56.Diethyl methylphosphonate (683-08-9);57.N,N-Dimethylaminophosphoryl dichloride (677-43-0);58.Triisopropyl phosphite (116-17-6);59.Ethyldiethanolamine (139-87-7);60.O,O-Diethyl phosphorothioate (2465-65-8);61.O,O-Diethyl phosphorodithioate (298-06-6);62.Sodium hexafluorosilicate (16893-85-9);63.Methylphosphonothioic dichloride (676-98-2). 1. Thiodiglycol (111-48-8); 2. Phosphorus oxychloride (10025-87-3); 3. Dimethyl methylphosphonate (756-79-6); 5. Methylphosphonyl dichloride (676-97-1); 6. Dimethyl phosphite (DMP) (868-85-9); 7. Phosphorus trichloride (7719-12-2); 8. Trimethyl phosphite (TMP) (121-45-9); 9. Thionyl chloride (7719-09-7); 10. 3-Hydroxy-1-methylpiperidine (3554-74-3); 11. N,N-Diisopropyl-(beta)-aminoethyl chloride (96-79-7); 12. N,N-Diisopropyl-(beta)-aminoethane thiol (5842-07-9); 13. Quinuclidin-3-ol (1619-34-7); 14. Potassium fluoride (7789-23-3); 15. 2-Chloroethanol (107-07-3); 16. Dimethylamine (124-40-3); 17. Diethyl ethylphosphonate (78-38-6); 18. Diethyl-N,N-dimethylphosphoramidate (2404-03-7); 19. Diethyl phosphite (762-04-9); 20. Dimethylamine hydrochloride (506-59-2); 21. Ethyl phosphinyl dichloride (1498-40-4); 22. Ethyl phosphonyl dichloride (1066-50-8); 24. Hydrogen fluoride (7664-39-3); 25. Methyl benzilate (76-89-1); 26. Methyl phosphinyl dichloride (676-83-5); 27. N,N-Diisopropyl-(beta)-amino ethanol (96-80-0); 28. Pinacolyl alcohol (464-07-3); 30. Triethyl phosphite (122-52-1); 31. Arsenic trichloride (7784-34-1); 32. Benzilic acid (76-93-7); 33. Diethyl methylphosphonite (15715-41-0); 34. Dimethyl ethylphosphonate (6163-75-3); 35. Ethyl phosphinyl difluoride (430-78-4); 36. Methyl phosphinyl difluoride (753-59-3); 37. 3-Quinuclidone (3731-38-2); 38. Phosphorus pentachloride (10026-13-8); 39. Pinacolone (75-97-8); 40. Potassium cyanide (151-50-8); 41. Potassium bifluoride (7789-29-9); 42. Ammonium hydrogen fluoride or ammonium bifluoride (1341-49-7); 43. Sodium fluoride (7681-49-4); 44. Sodium bifluoride (1333-83-1); 45. Sodium cyanide (143-33-9); 46. Triethanolamine (102-71-6); 47. Phosphorus pentasulphide (1314-80-3); 48. Di-isopropylamine (108-18-9); 49. Diethylaminoethanol (100-37-8); 50. Sodium sulphide (1313-82-2); 51. Sulphur monochloride (10025-67-9); 52. Sulphur dichloride (10545-99-0); 53. Triethanolamine hydrochloride (637-39-8); 54. N,N-Diisopropyl-(Beta)-aminoethyl chloride hydrochloride (4261-68-1); 55. Methylphosphonic acid (993-13-5); 56. Diethyl methylphosphonate (683-08-9); 57. N,N-Dimethylaminophosphoryl dichloride (677-43-0); 58. Triisopropyl phosphite (116-17-6); 59. Ethyldiethanolamine (139-87-7); 60. O,O-Diethyl phosphorothioate (2465-65-8); 61. O,O-Diethyl phosphorodithioate (298-06-6); 62. Sodium hexafluorosilicate (16893-85-9); 63. Methylphosphonothioic dichloride (676-98-2).
1. Thiodiglycol (111-48-8);
2. Phosphorus oxychloride (10025-87-3);
3. Dimethyl methylphosphonate (756-79-6);
5. Methylphosphonyl dichloride (676-97-1);
6. Dimethyl phosphite (DMP) (868-85-9);
7. Phosphorus trichloride (7719-12-2);
8. Trimethyl phosphite (TMP) (121-45-9);
9. Thionyl chloride (7719-09-7);
10. 3-Hydroxy-1-methylpiperidine (3554-74-3);
11. N,N-Diisopropyl-(beta)-aminoethyl chloride (96-79-7);
12. N,N-Diisopropyl-(beta)-aminoethane thiol (5842-07-9);
13. Quinuclidin-3-ol (1619-34-7);
14. Potassium fluoride (7789-23-3);
15. 2-Chloroethanol (107-07-3);
16. Dimethylamine (124-40-3);
17. Diethyl ethylphosphonate (78-38-6);
18. Diethyl-N,N-dimethylphosphoramidate (2404-03-7);
19. Diethyl phosphite (762-04-9);
20. Dimethylamine hydrochloride (506-59-2);
21. Ethyl phosphinyl dichloride (1498-40-4);
22. Ethyl phosphonyl dichloride (1066-50-8);
24. Hydrogen fluoride (7664-39-3);
25. Methyl benzilate (76-89-1);
26. Methyl phosphinyl dichloride (676-83-5);
27. N,N-Diisopropyl-(beta)-amino ethanol (96-80-0);
28. Pinacolyl alcohol (464-07-3);
30. Triethyl phosphite (122-52-1);
31. Arsenic trichloride (7784-34-1);
32. Benzilic acid (76-93-7);
33. Diethyl methylphosphonite (15715-41-0);
34. Dimethyl ethylphosphonate (6163-75-3);
35. Ethyl phosphinyl difluoride (430-78-4);
36. Methyl phosphinyl difluoride (753-59-3);
37. 3-Quinuclidone (3731-38-2);
38. Phosphorus pentachloride (10026-13-8);
39. Pinacolone (75-97-8);
40. Potassium cyanide (151-50-8);
41. Potassium bifluoride (7789-29-9);
42. Ammonium hydrogen fluoride or ammonium bifluoride (1341-49-7);
43. Sodium fluoride (7681-49-4);
44. Sodium bifluoride (1333-83-1);
45. Sodium cyanide (143-33-9);
46. Triethanolamine (102-71-6);
47. Phosphorus pentasulphide (1314-80-3);
48. Di-isopropylamine (108-18-9);
49. Diethylaminoethanol (100-37-8);
50. Sodium sulphide (1313-82-2);
51. Sulphur monochloride (10025-67-9);
52. Sulphur dichloride (10545-99-0);
53. Triethanolamine hydrochloride (637-39-8);
54. N,N-Diisopropyl-(Beta)-aminoethyl chloride hydrochloride (4261-68-1);
55. Methylphosphonic acid (993-13-5);
56. Diethyl methylphosphonate (683-08-9);
57. N,N-Dimethylaminophosphoryl dichloride (677-43-0);
58. Triisopropyl phosphite (116-17-6);
59. Ethyldiethanolamine (139-87-7);
60. O,O-Diethyl phosphorothioate (2465-65-8);
61. O,O-Diethyl phosphorodithioate (298-06-6);
62. Sodium hexafluorosilicate (16893-85-9);
63. Methylphosphonothioic dichloride (676-98-2).
1. Thiodiglycol (111-48-8);
2. Phosphorus oxychloride (10025-87-3);
3. Dimethyl methylphosphonate (756-79-6);
5. Methylphosphonyl dichloride (676-97-1);
6. Dimethyl phosphite (DMP) (868-85-9);
7. Phosphorus trichloride (7719-12-2);
8. Trimethyl phosphite (TMP) (121-45-9);
9. Thionyl chloride (7719-09-7);
10. 3-Hydroxy-1-methylpiperidine (3554-74-3);
11. N,N-Diisopropyl-(beta)-aminoethyl chloride (96-79-7);
12. N,N-Diisopropyl-(beta)-aminoethane thiol (5842-07-9);
13. Quinuclidin-3-ol (1619-34-7);
14. Potassium fluoride (7789-23-3);
15. 2-Chloroethanol (107-07-3);
16. Dimethylamine (124-40-3);
17. Diethyl ethylphosphonate (78-38-6);
18. Diethyl-N,N-dimethylphosphoramidate (2404-03-7);
19. Diethyl phosphite (762-04-9);
20. Dimethylamine hydrochloride (506-59-2);
21. Ethyl phosphinyl dichloride (1498-40-4);
22. Ethyl phosphonyl dichloride (1066-50-8);
24. Hydrogen fluoride (7664-39-3);
25. Methyl benzilate (76-89-1);
26. Methyl phosphinyl dichloride (676-83-5);
27. N,N-Diisopropyl-(beta)-amino ethanol (96-80-0);
28. Pinacolyl alcohol (464-07-3);
30. Triethyl phosphite (122-52-1);
31. Arsenic trichloride (7784-34-1);
32. Benzilic acid (76-93-7);
33. Diethyl methylphosphonite (15715-41-0);
34. Dimethyl ethylphosphonate (6163-75-3);
35. Ethyl phosphinyl difluoride (430-78-4);
36. Methyl phosphinyl difluoride (753-59-3);
37. 3-Quinuclidone (3731-38-2);
38. Phosphorus pentachloride (10026-13-8);
39. Pinacolone (75-97-8);
40. Potassium cyanide (151-50-8);
41. Potassium bifluoride (7789-29-9);
42. Ammonium hydrogen fluoride or ammonium bifluoride (1341-49-7);
43. Sodium fluoride (7681-49-4);
44. Sodium bifluoride (1333-83-1);
45. Sodium cyanide (143-33-9);
46. Triethanolamine (102-71-6);
47. Phosphorus pentasulphide (1314-80-3);
48. Di-isopropylamine (108-18-9);
49. Diethylaminoethanol (100-37-8);
50. Sodium sulphide (1313-82-2);
51. Sulphur monochloride (10025-67-9);
52. Sulphur dichloride (10545-99-0);
53. Triethanolamine hydrochloride (637-39-8);
54. N,N-Diisopropyl-(Beta)-aminoethyl chloride hydrochloride (4261-68-1);
55. Methylphosphonic acid (993-13-5);
56. Diethyl methylphosphonate (683-08-9);
57. N,N-Dimethylaminophosphoryl dichloride (677-43-0);
58. Triisopropyl phosphite (116-17-6);
59. Ethyldiethanolamine (139-87-7);
60. O,O-Diethyl phosphorothioate (2465-65-8);
61. O,O-Diethyl phosphorodithioate (298-06-6);
62. Sodium hexafluorosilicate (16893-85-9);
63. Methylphosphonothioic dichloride (676-98-2).
1C450 a:4.Phosgene: Carbonyl dichloride (75-44-5);5.Cyanogen chloride (506-77-4);6.Hydrogen cyanide (74-90-8);7.Chloropicrin: Trichloronitromethane (76-06-2); 4. Phosgene: Carbonyl dichloride (75-44-5); 5. Cyanogen chloride (506-77-4); 6. Hydrogen cyanide (74-90-8); 7. Chloropicrin: Trichloronitromethane (76-06-2);
4. Phosgene: Carbonyl dichloride (75-44-5);
5. Cyanogen chloride (506-77-4);
6. Hydrogen cyanide (74-90-8);
7. Chloropicrin: Trichloronitromethane (76-06-2);
4. Phosgene: Carbonyl dichloride (75-44-5);
5. Cyanogen chloride (506-77-4);
6. Hydrogen cyanide (74-90-8);
7. Chloropicrin: Trichloronitromethane (76-06-2);
1C450 b:1.Chemicals, other than those specified in the Military Goods Controls or in 1C350, containing a phosphorus atom to which is bonded one methyl, ethyl or propyl (normal or iso) group but not further carbon atoms;2.N,N-Dialkyl [methyl, ethyl or propyl (normal or iso)] phosphoramidic dihalides, other than N,N-Dimethylaminophosphoryl dichloride which is specified in 1C350.57;3.Dialkyl [methyl, ethyl or propyl (normal or iso)] N,N-dialkyl [methyl, ethyl or propyl (normal or iso)]-phosphoramidates, other than Diethyl-N,N-dimethylphosphoramidate which is specified in 1C350;4.N,N-Dialkyl [methyl, ethyl or propyl (normal or iso)] aminoethyl-2-chlorides and corresponding protonated salts, other than N,N-Diisopropyl-(beta)-aminoethyl chloride or N,N-Diisopropyl-(beta)-aminoethyl chloride hydrochloride which are specified in 1C350;5.N,N-Dialkyl [methyl, ethyl or propyl (normal or iso)] aminoethane-2-ols and corresponding protonated salts; other than N,N-Diisopropyl-(beta)-aminoethanol (96-80-0) and N,N-Diethylaminoethanol (100-37-8) which are specified in 1C350;6.N,N-Dialkyl [methyl, ethyl or propyl (normal or iso)] aminoethane-2-thiols and corresponding protonated salts, other than N,N-Diisopropyl-(beta)-aminoethane thiol which is specified in 1C350;8.Methyldiethanolamine (105-59-9). 1. Chemicals, other than those specified in the Military Goods Controls or in 1C350, containing a phosphorus atom to which is bonded one methyl, ethyl or propyl (normal or iso) group but not further carbon atoms; 2. N,N-Dialkyl [methyl, ethyl or propyl (normal or iso)] phosphoramidic dihalides, other than N,N-Dimethylaminophosphoryl dichloride which is specified in 1C350.57; 3. Dialkyl [methyl, ethyl or propyl (normal or iso)] N,N-dialkyl [methyl, ethyl or propyl (normal or iso)]-phosphoramidates, other than Diethyl-N,N-dimethylphosphoramidate which is specified in 1C350; 4. N,N-Dialkyl [methyl, ethyl or propyl (normal or iso)] aminoethyl-2-chlorides and corresponding protonated salts, other than N,N-Diisopropyl-(beta)-aminoethyl chloride or N,N-Diisopropyl-(beta)-aminoethyl chloride hydrochloride which are specified in 1C350; 5. N,N-Dialkyl [methyl, ethyl or propyl (normal or iso)] aminoethane-2-ols and corresponding protonated salts; other than N,N-Diisopropyl-(beta)-aminoethanol (96-80-0) and N,N-Diethylaminoethanol (100-37-8) which are specified in 1C350; 6. N,N-Dialkyl [methyl, ethyl or propyl (normal or iso)] aminoethane-2-thiols and corresponding protonated salts, other than N,N-Diisopropyl-(beta)-aminoethane thiol which is specified in 1C350; 8. Methyldiethanolamine (105-59-9).
1. Chemicals, other than those specified in the Military Goods Controls or in 1C350, containing a phosphorus atom to which is bonded one methyl, ethyl or propyl (normal or iso) group but not further carbon atoms;
2. N,N-Dialkyl [methyl, ethyl or propyl (normal or iso)] phosphoramidic dihalides, other than N,N-Dimethylaminophosphoryl dichloride which is specified in 1C350.57;
3. Dialkyl [methyl, ethyl or propyl (normal or iso)] N,N-dialkyl [methyl, ethyl or propyl (normal or iso)]-phosphoramidates, other than Diethyl-N,N-dimethylphosphoramidate which is specified in 1C350;
4. N,N-Dialkyl [methyl, ethyl or propyl (normal or iso)] aminoethyl-2-chlorides and corresponding protonated salts, other than N,N-Diisopropyl-(beta)-aminoethyl chloride or N,N-Diisopropyl-(beta)-aminoethyl chloride hydrochloride which are specified in 1C350;
5. N,N-Dialkyl [methyl, ethyl or propyl (normal or iso)] aminoethane-2-ols and corresponding protonated salts; other than N,N-Diisopropyl-(beta)-aminoethanol (96-80-0) and N,N-Diethylaminoethanol (100-37-8) which are specified in 1C350;
6. N,N-Dialkyl [methyl, ethyl or propyl (normal or iso)] aminoethane-2-thiols and corresponding protonated salts, other than N,N-Diisopropyl-(beta)-aminoethane thiol which is specified in 1C350;
8. Methyldiethanolamine (105-59-9).
1. Chemicals, other than those specified in the Military Goods Controls or in 1C350, containing a phosphorus atom to which is bonded one methyl, ethyl or propyl (normal or iso) group but not further carbon atoms;
2. N,N-Dialkyl [methyl, ethyl or propyl (normal or iso)] phosphoramidic dihalides, other than N,N-Dimethylaminophosphoryl dichloride which is specified in 1C350.57;
3. Dialkyl [methyl, ethyl or propyl (normal or iso)] N,N-dialkyl [methyl, ethyl or propyl (normal or iso)]-phosphoramidates, other than Diethyl-N,N-dimethylphosphoramidate which is specified in 1C350;
4. N,N-Dialkyl [methyl, ethyl or propyl (normal or iso)] aminoethyl-2-chlorides and corresponding protonated salts, other than N,N-Diisopropyl-(beta)-aminoethyl chloride or N,N-Diisopropyl-(beta)-aminoethyl chloride hydrochloride which are specified in 1C350;
5. N,N-Dialkyl [methyl, ethyl or propyl (normal or iso)] aminoethane-2-ols and corresponding protonated salts; other than N,N-Diisopropyl-(beta)-aminoethanol (96-80-0) and N,N-Diethylaminoethanol (100-37-8) which are specified in 1C350;
6. N,N-Dialkyl [methyl, ethyl or propyl (normal or iso)] aminoethane-2-thiols and corresponding protonated salts, other than N,N-Diisopropyl-(beta)-aminoethane thiol which is specified in 1C350;
8. Methyldiethanolamine (105-59-9).
1. This authorisation does not authorise the export of items where:(1)the exporter has been informed by the competent authorities of the Member State in which he is established as defined in Article 9(6) of this Regulation that the items in question are or may be intended, in their entirety or in part:(a)for use in connection with the development, production, handling, operation, maintenance, storage, detection, identification or dissemination of chemical, biological or nuclear weapons or other nuclear explosive devices, or the development, production, maintenance or storage of missiles capable of delivering such weapons;(b)for a military end-use as defined in Article 4(2) of this Regulation where the purchasing country or country of destination is subject to an arms embargo imposed by a decision or a common position adopted by the Council or a decision of the Organisation for Security and Cooperation in Europe or an arms embargo imposed by a binding resolution of the Security Council of the United Nations; or(c)for use as parts or components of military items listed in the national military list that have been exported from the territory of the Member State concerned without authorisation or in breach of an authorisation prescribed by the national legislation of that Member State;(2)the exporter, under his obligation to exercise due diligence, is aware that the items in question are intended, in their entirety or in part, for any of the uses referred to in subparagraph 1;(3)the exporter, under his obligation to exercise due diligence, is aware that the items in question will be re-exported to any destination other than those listed in Part 2 of this Annex or in Part 2 of Annex IIa or to Member States; or(4)the relevant items are exported to a customs-free zone or a free warehouse which is located in a destination covered by this authorisation. (1) the exporter has been informed by the competent authorities of the Member State in which he is established as defined in Article 9(6) of this Regulation that the items in question are or may be intended, in their entirety or in part:(a)for use in connection with the development, production, handling, operation, maintenance, storage, detection, identification or dissemination of chemical, biological or nuclear weapons or other nuclear explosive devices, or the development, production, maintenance or storage of missiles capable of delivering such weapons;(b)for a military end-use as defined in Article 4(2) of this Regulation where the purchasing country or country of destination is subject to an arms embargo imposed by a decision or a common position adopted by the Council or a decision of the Organisation for Security and Cooperation in Europe or an arms embargo imposed by a binding resolution of the Security Council of the United Nations; or(c)for use as parts or components of military items listed in the national military list that have been exported from the territory of the Member State concerned without authorisation or in breach of an authorisation prescribed by the national legislation of that Member State; (a) for use in connection with the development, production, handling, operation, maintenance, storage, detection, identification or dissemination of chemical, biological or nuclear weapons or other nuclear explosive devices, or the development, production, maintenance or storage of missiles capable of delivering such weapons; (b) for a military end-use as defined in Article 4(2) of this Regulation where the purchasing country or country of destination is subject to an arms embargo imposed by a decision or a common position adopted by the Council or a decision of the Organisation for Security and Cooperation in Europe or an arms embargo imposed by a binding resolution of the Security Council of the United Nations; or (c) for use as parts or components of military items listed in the national military list that have been exported from the territory of the Member State concerned without authorisation or in breach of an authorisation prescribed by the national legislation of that Member State; (2) the exporter, under his obligation to exercise due diligence, is aware that the items in question are intended, in their entirety or in part, for any of the uses referred to in subparagraph 1; (3) the exporter, under his obligation to exercise due diligence, is aware that the items in question will be re-exported to any destination other than those listed in Part 2 of this Annex or in Part 2 of Annex IIa or to Member States; or (4) the relevant items are exported to a customs-free zone or a free warehouse which is located in a destination covered by this authorisation.
(1) the exporter has been informed by the competent authorities of the Member State in which he is established as defined in Article 9(6) of this Regulation that the items in question are or may be intended, in their entirety or in part:(a)for use in connection with the development, production, handling, operation, maintenance, storage, detection, identification or dissemination of chemical, biological or nuclear weapons or other nuclear explosive devices, or the development, production, maintenance or storage of missiles capable of delivering such weapons;(b)for a military end-use as defined in Article 4(2) of this Regulation where the purchasing country or country of destination is subject to an arms embargo imposed by a decision or a common position adopted by the Council or a decision of the Organisation for Security and Cooperation in Europe or an arms embargo imposed by a binding resolution of the Security Council of the United Nations; or(c)for use as parts or components of military items listed in the national military list that have been exported from the territory of the Member State concerned without authorisation or in breach of an authorisation prescribed by the national legislation of that Member State; (a) for use in connection with the development, production, handling, operation, maintenance, storage, detection, identification or dissemination of chemical, biological or nuclear weapons or other nuclear explosive devices, or the development, production, maintenance or storage of missiles capable of delivering such weapons; (b) for a military end-use as defined in Article 4(2) of this Regulation where the purchasing country or country of destination is subject to an arms embargo imposed by a decision or a common position adopted by the Council or a decision of the Organisation for Security and Cooperation in Europe or an arms embargo imposed by a binding resolution of the Security Council of the United Nations; or (c) for use as parts or components of military items listed in the national military list that have been exported from the territory of the Member State concerned without authorisation or in breach of an authorisation prescribed by the national legislation of that Member State;
(a) for use in connection with the development, production, handling, operation, maintenance, storage, detection, identification or dissemination of chemical, biological or nuclear weapons or other nuclear explosive devices, or the development, production, maintenance or storage of missiles capable of delivering such weapons;
(b) for a military end-use as defined in Article 4(2) of this Regulation where the purchasing country or country of destination is subject to an arms embargo imposed by a decision or a common position adopted by the Council or a decision of the Organisation for Security and Cooperation in Europe or an arms embargo imposed by a binding resolution of the Security Council of the United Nations; or
(c) for use as parts or components of military items listed in the national military list that have been exported from the territory of the Member State concerned without authorisation or in breach of an authorisation prescribed by the national legislation of that Member State;
(2) the exporter, under his obligation to exercise due diligence, is aware that the items in question are intended, in their entirety or in part, for any of the uses referred to in subparagraph 1;
(3) the exporter, under his obligation to exercise due diligence, is aware that the items in question will be re-exported to any destination other than those listed in Part 2 of this Annex or in Part 2 of Annex IIa or to Member States; or
(4) the relevant items are exported to a customs-free zone or a free warehouse which is located in a destination covered by this authorisation.
(1) the exporter has been informed by the competent authorities of the Member State in which he is established as defined in Article 9(6) of this Regulation that the items in question are or may be intended, in their entirety or in part:(a)for use in connection with the development, production, handling, operation, maintenance, storage, detection, identification or dissemination of chemical, biological or nuclear weapons or other nuclear explosive devices, or the development, production, maintenance or storage of missiles capable of delivering such weapons;(b)for a military end-use as defined in Article 4(2) of this Regulation where the purchasing country or country of destination is subject to an arms embargo imposed by a decision or a common position adopted by the Council or a decision of the Organisation for Security and Cooperation in Europe or an arms embargo imposed by a binding resolution of the Security Council of the United Nations; or(c)for use as parts or components of military items listed in the national military list that have been exported from the territory of the Member State concerned without authorisation or in breach of an authorisation prescribed by the national legislation of that Member State; (a) for use in connection with the development, production, handling, operation, maintenance, storage, detection, identification or dissemination of chemical, biological or nuclear weapons or other nuclear explosive devices, or the development, production, maintenance or storage of missiles capable of delivering such weapons; (b) for a military end-use as defined in Article 4(2) of this Regulation where the purchasing country or country of destination is subject to an arms embargo imposed by a decision or a common position adopted by the Council or a decision of the Organisation for Security and Cooperation in Europe or an arms embargo imposed by a binding resolution of the Security Council of the United Nations; or (c) for use as parts or components of military items listed in the national military list that have been exported from the territory of the Member State concerned without authorisation or in breach of an authorisation prescribed by the national legislation of that Member State;
(a) for use in connection with the development, production, handling, operation, maintenance, storage, detection, identification or dissemination of chemical, biological or nuclear weapons or other nuclear explosive devices, or the development, production, maintenance or storage of missiles capable of delivering such weapons;
(b) for a military end-use as defined in Article 4(2) of this Regulation where the purchasing country or country of destination is subject to an arms embargo imposed by a decision or a common position adopted by the Council or a decision of the Organisation for Security and Cooperation in Europe or an arms embargo imposed by a binding resolution of the Security Council of the United Nations; or
(c) for use as parts or components of military items listed in the national military list that have been exported from the territory of the Member State concerned without authorisation or in breach of an authorisation prescribed by the national legislation of that Member State;
(a) for use in connection with the development, production, handling, operation, maintenance, storage, detection, identification or dissemination of chemical, biological or nuclear weapons or other nuclear explosive devices, or the development, production, maintenance or storage of missiles capable of delivering such weapons;
(b) for a military end-use as defined in Article 4(2) of this Regulation where the purchasing country or country of destination is subject to an arms embargo imposed by a decision or a common position adopted by the Council or a decision of the Organisation for Security and Cooperation in Europe or an arms embargo imposed by a binding resolution of the Security Council of the United Nations; or
(c) for use as parts or components of military items listed in the national military list that have been exported from the territory of the Member State concerned without authorisation or in breach of an authorisation prescribed by the national legislation of that Member State;
(2) the exporter, under his obligation to exercise due diligence, is aware that the items in question are intended, in their entirety or in part, for any of the uses referred to in subparagraph 1;
(3) the exporter, under his obligation to exercise due diligence, is aware that the items in question will be re-exported to any destination other than those listed in Part 2 of this Annex or in Part 2 of Annex IIa or to Member States; or
(4) the relevant items are exported to a customs-free zone or a free warehouse which is located in a destination covered by this authorisation.
2. Exporters must mention the EU reference number X002 and specify that the items are being exported under Union General Export Authorisation EU006 in box 44 of the Single Administrative Document.
3. Any exporter who uses this authorisation must notify the competent authorities of the Member State where he is established of the first use of this authorisation no later than 30 days after the date when the first export took place or, alternatively, and in accordance with a requirement by the competent authority of the Member State where the exporter is established, prior to the first use of this authorisation. Member States shall notify the Commission of the notification mechanism chosen for this authorisation. The Commission shall publish the information notified to it in the C series of theOfficial Journal of the European Union.Reporting requirements attached to the use of this authorisation and additional information that the Member State from which the export is made might require on items exported under this authorisation are defined by Member States.A Member State may require exporters established in that Member State to register prior to the first use of this authorisation. Registration shall be automatic and acknowledged by the competent authorities to the exporter without delay and in any case within 10 working days of receipt, subject to Article 9(1) of this Regulation.Where applicable the requirements set out in the second and third subparagraphs shall be based on those defined for the use of national general export authorisations granted by those Member States which provide for such authorisations.
— all items specified in Annex IV,
— 0C001 'Natural uranium' or 'depleted uranium' or thorium in the form of metal, alloy, chemical compound or concentrate and any other material containing one or more of the foregoing,
— 0C002 'Special fissile materials' other than those specified in Annex IV,
— 0D001 'Software' specially designed or modified for the 'development', 'production' or '…' of goods specified in Category 0, in so far as it relates to 0C001 or to those items of 0C002 that are excluded from Annex IV,
— 0E001 'Technology' in accordance with the Nuclear Technology Note for the 'development', 'production' or '…' of goods specified in Category 0, in so far as it relates to 0C001 or to those items of 0C002 that are excluded from Annex IV,
— 1A102 Resaturated pyrolised carbon-carbon components designed for space launch vehicles specified in 9A004 or sounding rockets specified in 9A104,
— 1C351 Human and animal pathogens and 'toxins',
— 1C353 Genetic elements and genetically modified organisms,
— 1C354 Plant pathogens,
— 1C450a.1. amiton: O,O-Diethyl S-[2-(diethylamino)ethyl] phosphorothiolate (78-53-5) and corresponding alkylated or protonated salts,
— 1C450a.2. PFIB: 1,1,3,3,3-Pentafluoro-2-(trifluoromethyl)-1-propene (382-21-8),
— 7E104 'Technology' for the integration of flight control, guidance and propulsion data into a flight management system for optimisation of rocket system trajectory,
— 9A009.a. Hybrid rocket propulsion systems with total impulse capacity exceeding 1.1 MNs,
— 9A117 Staging mechanisms, separation mechanisms and interstages usable in 'missiles.'
1C001 Materials specially designed for use as absorbers of electromagnetic waves, or intrinsically conductive polymers.N.B.:SEE ALSO 1C101 N.B.: SEE ALSO 1C101
N.B.: SEE ALSO 1C101
1C101 Materials or devices for reduced observables such as radar reflectivity, ultraviolet/infrared signatures and acoustic signatures; other than those specified in 1C001, usable in "missiles", "missile" subsystems or unmanned aerial vehicles specified in 9A012.Note:1C101 does not control materials if such goods are formulated solely for civil applications.Technical Note:In 1C101 "missile" means complete rocket systems and unmanned aerial vehicle systems capable of a range exceeding 300 km. Note: 1C101 does not control materials if such goods are formulated solely for civil applications.
Note: 1C101 does not control materials if such goods are formulated solely for civil applications.
1D103 "Software" specially designed for analysis of reduced observables such as radar reflectivity, ultraviolet/infrared signatures and acoustic signatures.
1E101 "Technology" according to the GTN for the "use" of goods specified in 1C101 or 1D103.
1E102 "Technology" according to the GTN for the "development" of "software" specified in 1D103.
6B008 Pulse radar cross-section measurement systems having transmit pulse widths of 100 ns or less and specially designed components therefor.N.B.:SEE ALSO 6B108 N.B.: SEE ALSO 6B108
N.B.: SEE ALSO 6B108
6B108 Systems specially designed for radar cross section measurement usable for "missiles" and their subsystems.
N.B.: SEE ALSO 1C101
Note: 1C101 does not control materials if such goods are formulated solely for civil applications.
N.B.: SEE ALSO 6B108
1A007 Equipment and devices, specially designed to initiate charges and devices containing energetic materials, by electrical means, as follows:N.B.:SEE ALSO MILITARY GOODS CONTROLS, 3A229 AND 3A232.a.Explosive detonator firing sets designed to drivemultiple controlleddetonators specified in 1A007.b.below;b.Electrically driven explosive detonators as follows:1.Exploding bridge (EB);2.Exploding bridge wire (EBW);3.Slapper;4.Exploding foil initiators (EFI).Note:1A007.b. does not control detonators using only primary explosives, such as lead azide. N.B.: SEE ALSO MILITARY GOODS CONTROLS, 3A229 AND 3A232.a.Explosive detonator firing sets designed to drivemultiple controlleddetonators specified in 1A007.b.below;b.Electrically driven explosive detonators as follows:1.Exploding bridge (EB);2.Exploding bridge wire (EBW);3.Slapper;4.Exploding foil initiators (EFI). a. Explosive detonator firing sets designed to drivemultiple controlleddetonators specified in 1A007.b.below; b. Electrically driven explosive detonators as follows:1.Exploding bridge (EB);2.Exploding bridge wire (EBW);3.Slapper;4.Exploding foil initiators (EFI). 1. Exploding bridge (EB); 2. Exploding bridge wire (EBW); 3. Slapper; 4. Exploding foil initiators (EFI). Note: 1A007.b. does not control detonators using only primary explosives, such as lead azide.
N.B.: SEE ALSO MILITARY GOODS CONTROLS, 3A229 AND 3A232.a.Explosive detonator firing sets designed to drivemultiple controlleddetonators specified in 1A007.b.below;b.Electrically driven explosive detonators as follows:1.Exploding bridge (EB);2.Exploding bridge wire (EBW);3.Slapper;4.Exploding foil initiators (EFI). a. Explosive detonator firing sets designed to drivemultiple controlleddetonators specified in 1A007.b.below; b. Electrically driven explosive detonators as follows:1.Exploding bridge (EB);2.Exploding bridge wire (EBW);3.Slapper;4.Exploding foil initiators (EFI). 1. Exploding bridge (EB); 2. Exploding bridge wire (EBW); 3. Slapper; 4. Exploding foil initiators (EFI).
a. Explosive detonator firing sets designed to drivemultiple controlleddetonators specified in 1A007.b.below;
b. Electrically driven explosive detonators as follows:1.Exploding bridge (EB);2.Exploding bridge wire (EBW);3.Slapper;4.Exploding foil initiators (EFI). 1. Exploding bridge (EB); 2. Exploding bridge wire (EBW); 3. Slapper; 4. Exploding foil initiators (EFI).
1. Exploding bridge (EB);
2. Exploding bridge wire (EBW);
3. Slapper;
4. Exploding foil initiators (EFI).
Note: 1A007.b. does not control detonators using only primary explosives, such as lead azide.
1C239 High explosives, other than those specified in the Military Goods Controls, or substances or mixtures containing more than 2 % by weight thereof, with a crystal density greater than 1,8 g/cm3and having a detonation velocity greater than 8 000  m/s.
1E201 "Technology" according to the General Technology Note for the "use" of goods specified in 1C239.
3A229 High-current pulse generators, as follows …N.B.:SEE ALSO MILITARY GOODS CONTROLS N.B.: SEE ALSO MILITARY GOODS CONTROLS
N.B.: SEE ALSO MILITARY GOODS CONTROLS
3A232 Multipoint initiation systems, other than those specified in 1A007above, as follows …N.B.:SEE ALSO MILITARY GOODS CONTROLS N.B.: SEE ALSO MILITARY GOODS CONTROLS
N.B.: SEE ALSO MILITARY GOODS CONTROLS
3E201 "Technology" according to the General Technology Note for the "use" of equipment specified in 3A228.a., 3A228.b. or 3A231.
6A001 Acoustics, limited to the following:
6A001.a.1.b. Object detection or location systems having any of the following:1.A transmitting frequencybelow 5 kHz;6.Designed to withstand …; 1. A transmitting frequencybelow 5 kHz; 6. Designed to withstand …;
1. A transmitting frequencybelow 5 kHz;
6. Designed to withstand …;
6A001.a.2.a.2. Hydrophones … Incorporating …
6A001.a.2.a.3. Hydrophones … Having any …
6A001.a.2.a.6. Hydrophones … Designed for …
6A001.a.2.b. Towed acoustic hydrophone arrays …
6A001.a.2.c. Processing equipment, specially designed forreal time application withtowed acoustic hydrophone arrays, having "user-accessible programmability" and time or frequency domain processing and correlation, including spectral analysis, digital filtering and beamforming using Fast Fourier or other transforms or processes;
6A001.a.2.e. Bottom or bay cable systems having any of the following:1.Incorporating hydrophones …,or2.Incorporating multiplexed hydrophone group signal modules …; 1. Incorporating hydrophones …,or 2. Incorporating multiplexed hydrophone group signal modules …;
1. Incorporating hydrophones …,or
2. Incorporating multiplexed hydrophone group signal modules …;
6A001.a.2.f. Processing equipment, specially designed forreal time application withbottom or bay cable systems, having "user-accessible programmability" and time or frequency domain processing and correlation, including spectral analysis, digital filtering and beamforming using Fast Fourier or other transforms or processes;
6D003.a. "Software" for the "real time processing" of acoustic data;
8A002.o.3. Noise reduction systems designed for use on vessels of 1 000 tonnes displacement or more, as follows:b.Active noise reduction or cancellation systems, or magnetic bearings, specially designed for power transmission systems, and incorporating electronic control systems capable of actively reducing equipment vibration by the generation of anti-noise or anti-vibration signals directly to the source; b. Active noise reduction or cancellation systems, or magnetic bearings, specially designed for power transmission systems, and incorporating electronic control systems capable of actively reducing equipment vibration by the generation of anti-noise or anti-vibration signals directly to the source;
b. Active noise reduction or cancellation systems, or magnetic bearings, specially designed for power transmission systems, and incorporating electronic control systems capable of actively reducing equipment vibration by the generation of anti-noise or anti-vibration signals directly to the source;
8E002.a. "Technology" for the "development", "production", repair, overhaul or refurbishing (re-machining) of propellers specially designed for underwater noise reduction.
N.B.: SEE ALSO MILITARY GOODS CONTROLS, 3A229 AND 3A232.a.Explosive detonator firing sets designed to drivemultiple controlleddetonators specified in 1A007.b.below;b.Electrically driven explosive detonators as follows:1.Exploding bridge (EB);2.Exploding bridge wire (EBW);3.Slapper;4.Exploding foil initiators (EFI). a. Explosive detonator firing sets designed to drivemultiple controlleddetonators specified in 1A007.b.below; b. Electrically driven explosive detonators as follows:1.Exploding bridge (EB);2.Exploding bridge wire (EBW);3.Slapper;4.Exploding foil initiators (EFI). 1. Exploding bridge (EB); 2. Exploding bridge wire (EBW); 3. Slapper; 4. Exploding foil initiators (EFI).
a. Explosive detonator firing sets designed to drivemultiple controlleddetonators specified in 1A007.b.below;
b. Electrically driven explosive detonators as follows:1.Exploding bridge (EB);2.Exploding bridge wire (EBW);3.Slapper;4.Exploding foil initiators (EFI). 1. Exploding bridge (EB); 2. Exploding bridge wire (EBW); 3. Slapper; 4. Exploding foil initiators (EFI).
1. Exploding bridge (EB);
2. Exploding bridge wire (EBW);
3. Slapper;
4. Exploding foil initiators (EFI).
a. Explosive detonator firing sets designed to drivemultiple controlleddetonators specified in 1A007.b.below;
b. Electrically driven explosive detonators as follows:1.Exploding bridge (EB);2.Exploding bridge wire (EBW);3.Slapper;4.Exploding foil initiators (EFI). 1. Exploding bridge (EB); 2. Exploding bridge wire (EBW); 3. Slapper; 4. Exploding foil initiators (EFI).
1. Exploding bridge (EB);
2. Exploding bridge wire (EBW);
3. Slapper;
4. Exploding foil initiators (EFI).
1. Exploding bridge (EB);
2. Exploding bridge wire (EBW);
3. Slapper;
4. Exploding foil initiators (EFI).
Note: 1A007.b. does not control detonators using only primary explosives, such as lead azide.
N.B.: SEE ALSO MILITARY GOODS CONTROLS
N.B.: SEE ALSO MILITARY GOODS CONTROLS
1. A transmitting frequencybelow 5 kHz;
6. Designed to withstand …;
1. Incorporating hydrophones …,or
2. Incorporating multiplexed hydrophone group signal modules …;
b. Active noise reduction or cancellation systems, or magnetic bearings, specially designed for power transmission systems, and incorporating electronic control systems capable of actively reducing equipment vibration by the generation of anti-noise or anti-vibration signals directly to the source;
5A002.a.2. Equipment designed or modified to perform 'cryptanalytic functions'.Note:5A002.a.2. includes systems or equipment, designed or modified to perform 'cryptanalytic functions' by means of reverse engineering.Technical Note:'Cryptanalytic functions' are functions designed to defeat cryptographic mechanisms in order to derive confidential variables or sensitive data, including clear text, passwords or cryptographic keys. Note: 5A002.a.2. includes systems or equipment, designed or modified to perform 'cryptanalytic functions' by means of reverse engineering.
Note: 5A002.a.2. includes systems or equipment, designed or modified to perform 'cryptanalytic functions' by means of reverse engineering.
5D002.c.1 Only software having the characteristics, or performing or simulating the functions, of equipment specified in 5A002.a.2.
5E002.a. Only "technology" for the "development", "production" or "use" of the goods specified in 5A002.a.2. or 5D002.c.1. above.
Note: 5A002.a.2. includes systems or equipment, designed or modified to perform 'cryptanalytic functions' by means of reverse engineering.
7A117 "Guidance sets", usable in "missiles" capable of achieving system accuracy of 3,33 % or less of the range (e.g., a "CEP" of 10 km or less at a range of 300 km),except "guidance sets" designed for missiles with a range under 300 km or manned aircraft.
7B001 Test, calibration or alignment equipment specially designed for equipment specifiedin 7A117 above.Note:7B001 does not control test, calibration or alignment equipment for Maintenance Level I or Maintenance Level II. Note: 7B001 does not control test, calibration or alignment equipment for Maintenance Level I or Maintenance Level II.
Note: 7B001 does not control test, calibration or alignment equipment for Maintenance Level I or Maintenance Level II.
7B003 Equipment specially designed for the "production" of equipment specified in7A117 above.
7B103 "Production facilities" specially designed for equipment specified in 7A117above.
7D101 "Software" specially designed for the "use" of equipment specified in 7B003 or 7B103above.
7E001 "Technology" according to the General Technology Note for the "development" of equipment or "software" specified in 7A117, 7B003, 7B103 or 7D101above.
7E002 "Technology" according to the General Technology Note for the "production" of equipment specified in 7A117, 7B003 and 7B103above.
7E101 "Technology" according to the General Technology Note for the "use" of equipment specified in 7A117, 7B003, 7B103 and 7D101above.
9A004 Space launch vehiclescapable of delivering at least a 500 kg payload to a range of at least 300 km.N.B.:SEE ALSO 9A104.Note 1:9A004 does not control payloads. N.B.: SEE ALSO 9A104. Note 1: 9A004 does not control payloads.
N.B.: SEE ALSO 9A104.
Note 1: 9A004 does not control payloads.
9A005 Liquid rocket propulsion systems containing any of the systems or components specified in 9A006usable for space launch vehicles specified in 9A004 above or sounding rockets specified in 9A104 below.N.B.:SEE ALSO 9A105 and 9A119. N.B.: SEE ALSO 9A105 and 9A119.
N.B.: SEE ALSO 9A105 and 9A119.
9A007.a. Solid rocket propulsion systems,usable for space launch vehicles specified in 9A004 above or sounding rockets specified in 9A104 below, with any of the following:N.B.:SEE ALSO 9A119.a.Total impulse capacity exceeding 1,1 MNs; N.B.: SEE ALSO 9A119.a.Total impulse capacity exceeding 1,1 MNs; a. Total impulse capacity exceeding 1,1 MNs;
N.B.: SEE ALSO 9A119.a.Total impulse capacity exceeding 1,1 MNs; a. Total impulse capacity exceeding 1,1 MNs;
a. Total impulse capacity exceeding 1,1 MNs;
9A008.d. Components, as follows, specially designed for solid rocket propulsion systems:N.B.:SEE ALSO 9A108.c.d.Movable nozzle or secondary fluid injection thrust vector control systems,usable for space launch vehicles specified in 9A004 above or sounding rockets specified in 9A104 below, capable of any of the following:1.Omni-axial movement exceeding ± 5°;2.Angular vector rotations of 20°/s or more;or3.Angular vector accelerations of 40°/s2or more. N.B.: SEE ALSO 9A108.c.d.Movable nozzle or secondary fluid injection thrust vector control systems,usable for space launch vehicles specified in 9A004 above or sounding rockets specified in 9A104 below, capable of any of the following:1.Omni-axial movement exceeding ± 5°;2.Angular vector rotations of 20°/s or more;or3.Angular vector accelerations of 40°/s2or more. d. Movable nozzle or secondary fluid injection thrust vector control systems,usable for space launch vehicles specified in 9A004 above or sounding rockets specified in 9A104 below, capable of any of the following:1.Omni-axial movement exceeding ± 5°;2.Angular vector rotations of 20°/s or more;or3.Angular vector accelerations of 40°/s2or more. 1. Omni-axial movement exceeding ± 5°; 2. Angular vector rotations of 20°/s or more;or 3. Angular vector accelerations of 40°/s2or more.
N.B.: SEE ALSO 9A108.c.d.Movable nozzle or secondary fluid injection thrust vector control systems,usable for space launch vehicles specified in 9A004 above or sounding rockets specified in 9A104 below, capable of any of the following:1.Omni-axial movement exceeding ± 5°;2.Angular vector rotations of 20°/s or more;or3.Angular vector accelerations of 40°/s2or more. d. Movable nozzle or secondary fluid injection thrust vector control systems,usable for space launch vehicles specified in 9A004 above or sounding rockets specified in 9A104 below, capable of any of the following:1.Omni-axial movement exceeding ± 5°;2.Angular vector rotations of 20°/s or more;or3.Angular vector accelerations of 40°/s2or more. 1. Omni-axial movement exceeding ± 5°; 2. Angular vector rotations of 20°/s or more;or 3. Angular vector accelerations of 40°/s2or more.
d. Movable nozzle or secondary fluid injection thrust vector control systems,usable for space launch vehicles specified in 9A004 above or sounding rockets specified in 9A104 below, capable of any of the following:1.Omni-axial movement exceeding ± 5°;2.Angular vector rotations of 20°/s or more;or3.Angular vector accelerations of 40°/s2or more. 1. Omni-axial movement exceeding ± 5°; 2. Angular vector rotations of 20°/s or more;or 3. Angular vector accelerations of 40°/s2or more.
1. Omni-axial movement exceeding ± 5°;
2. Angular vector rotations of 20°/s or more;or
3. Angular vector accelerations of 40°/s2or more.
9A104 Sounding rockets, capable ofdelivering at least a 500 kg payload toa range of at least 300 km.N.B.:SEE ALSO 9A004. N.B.: SEE ALSO 9A004.
N.B.: SEE ALSO 9A004.
9A105.a. Liquid propellant rocket engines, as follows:N.B.:SEE ALSO 9A119.a.Liquid propellant rocket engines usable in "missiles", other than those specified in 9A005, integrated, or designed or modified to be integrated, into a liquid propellant propulsion system which has a total impulse capacity equal to or greater than 1,1 MNs having a total impulse capacity equal to or greater than 1,1 MNs;except liquid propellant apogee engines designed or modified for satellite applications and having all of the following:1.nozzle throat diameter of 20 mm or less; and2.combustion chamber pressure of 15 bar or less. N.B.: SEE ALSO 9A119.a.Liquid propellant rocket engines usable in "missiles", other than those specified in 9A005, integrated, or designed or modified to be integrated, into a liquid propellant propulsion system which has a total impulse capacity equal to or greater than 1,1 MNs having a total impulse capacity equal to or greater than 1,1 MNs;except liquid propellant apogee engines designed or modified for satellite applications and having all of the following:1.nozzle throat diameter of 20 mm or less; and2.combustion chamber pressure of 15 bar or less. a. Liquid propellant rocket engines usable in "missiles", other than those specified in 9A005, integrated, or designed or modified to be integrated, into a liquid propellant propulsion system which has a total impulse capacity equal to or greater than 1,1 MNs having a total impulse capacity equal to or greater than 1,1 MNs;except liquid propellant apogee engines designed or modified for satellite applications and having all of the following:1.nozzle throat diameter of 20 mm or less; and2.combustion chamber pressure of 15 bar or less. 1. nozzle throat diameter of 20 mm or less; and 2. combustion chamber pressure of 15 bar or less.
N.B.: SEE ALSO 9A119.a.Liquid propellant rocket engines usable in "missiles", other than those specified in 9A005, integrated, or designed or modified to be integrated, into a liquid propellant propulsion system which has a total impulse capacity equal to or greater than 1,1 MNs having a total impulse capacity equal to or greater than 1,1 MNs;except liquid propellant apogee engines designed or modified for satellite applications and having all of the following:1.nozzle throat diameter of 20 mm or less; and2.combustion chamber pressure of 15 bar or less. a. Liquid propellant rocket engines usable in "missiles", other than those specified in 9A005, integrated, or designed or modified to be integrated, into a liquid propellant propulsion system which has a total impulse capacity equal to or greater than 1,1 MNs having a total impulse capacity equal to or greater than 1,1 MNs;except liquid propellant apogee engines designed or modified for satellite applications and having all of the following:1.nozzle throat diameter of 20 mm or less; and2.combustion chamber pressure of 15 bar or less. 1. nozzle throat diameter of 20 mm or less; and 2. combustion chamber pressure of 15 bar or less.
a. Liquid propellant rocket engines usable in "missiles", other than those specified in 9A005, integrated, or designed or modified to be integrated, into a liquid propellant propulsion system which has a total impulse capacity equal to or greater than 1,1 MNs having a total impulse capacity equal to or greater than 1,1 MNs;except liquid propellant apogee engines designed or modified for satellite applications and having all of the following:1.nozzle throat diameter of 20 mm or less; and2.combustion chamber pressure of 15 bar or less. 1. nozzle throat diameter of 20 mm or less; and 2. combustion chamber pressure of 15 bar or less.
1. nozzle throat diameter of 20 mm or less; and
2. combustion chamber pressure of 15 bar or less.
9A106.c. Systems or components, other than those specified in 9A006, usable in "missiles", as follows, specially designed for liquid rocket propulsion systems:c.Thrust vector control sub-systems,except those designed for rocket systems that are not capable of delivering at least a 500 kg payload to a range of at least 300 km.Technical Note:Examples of methods of achieving thrust vector control specified in 9A106.c. are:1.Flexible nozzle;2.Fluid or secondary gas injection;3.Movable engine or nozzle;4.Deflection of exhaust gas stream (jet vanes or probes); or5.Thrust tabs. c. Thrust vector control sub-systems,except those designed for rocket systems that are not capable of delivering at least a 500 kg payload to a range of at least 300 km.Technical Note:Examples of methods of achieving thrust vector control specified in 9A106.c. are:1.Flexible nozzle;2.Fluid or secondary gas injection;3.Movable engine or nozzle;4.Deflection of exhaust gas stream (jet vanes or probes); or5.Thrust tabs. 1. Flexible nozzle; 2. Fluid or secondary gas injection; 3. Movable engine or nozzle; 4. Deflection of exhaust gas stream (jet vanes or probes); or 5. Thrust tabs.
c. Thrust vector control sub-systems,except those designed for rocket systems that are not capable of delivering at least a 500 kg payload to a range of at least 300 km.Technical Note:Examples of methods of achieving thrust vector control specified in 9A106.c. are:1.Flexible nozzle;2.Fluid or secondary gas injection;3.Movable engine or nozzle;4.Deflection of exhaust gas stream (jet vanes or probes); or5.Thrust tabs. 1. Flexible nozzle; 2. Fluid or secondary gas injection; 3. Movable engine or nozzle; 4. Deflection of exhaust gas stream (jet vanes or probes); or 5. Thrust tabs.
1. Flexible nozzle;
2. Fluid or secondary gas injection;
3. Movable engine or nozzle;
4. Deflection of exhaust gas stream (jet vanes or probes); or
5. Thrust tabs.
9A108.c. Components, other than those specified in 9A008, usable in "missiles" as follows, specially designed for solid rocket propulsion systems:c.Thrust vector control sub-systems,except those designed for rocket systems that are not capable of delivering at least a 500 kg payload to a range of at least 300 km.Technical Note:Examples of methods of achieving thrust vector control specified in 9A108.c. are:1.Flexible nozzle;2.Fluid or secondary gas injection;3.Movable engine or nozzle;4.Deflection of exhaust gas stream (jet vanes or probes); or5.Thrust tabs. c. Thrust vector control sub-systems,except those designed for rocket systems that are not capable of delivering at least a 500 kg payload to a range of at least 300 km.Technical Note:Examples of methods of achieving thrust vector control specified in 9A108.c. are:1.Flexible nozzle;2.Fluid or secondary gas injection;3.Movable engine or nozzle;4.Deflection of exhaust gas stream (jet vanes or probes); or5.Thrust tabs. 1. Flexible nozzle; 2. Fluid or secondary gas injection; 3. Movable engine or nozzle; 4. Deflection of exhaust gas stream (jet vanes or probes); or 5. Thrust tabs.
c. Thrust vector control sub-systems,except those designed for rocket systems that are not capable of delivering at least a 500 kg payload to a range of at least 300 km.Technical Note:Examples of methods of achieving thrust vector control specified in 9A108.c. are:1.Flexible nozzle;2.Fluid or secondary gas injection;3.Movable engine or nozzle;4.Deflection of exhaust gas stream (jet vanes or probes); or5.Thrust tabs. 1. Flexible nozzle; 2. Fluid or secondary gas injection; 3. Movable engine or nozzle; 4. Deflection of exhaust gas stream (jet vanes or probes); or 5. Thrust tabs.
1. Flexible nozzle;
2. Fluid or secondary gas injection;
3. Movable engine or nozzle;
4. Deflection of exhaust gas stream (jet vanes or probes); or
5. Thrust tabs.
9A116 Reentry vehicles, usable in "missiles", and equipment designed or modified therefor, as follows,except for reentry vehicles designed for non-weapon payloads:a.Reentry vehicles;b.Heat shields and components therefor fabricated of ceramic or ablative materials;c.Heat sinks and components therefor fabricated of light-weight, high heat capacity materials;d.Electronic equipment specially designed for reentry vehicles. a. Reentry vehicles; b. Heat shields and components therefor fabricated of ceramic or ablative materials; c. Heat sinks and components therefor fabricated of light-weight, high heat capacity materials; d. Electronic equipment specially designed for reentry vehicles.
a. Reentry vehicles;
b. Heat shields and components therefor fabricated of ceramic or ablative materials;
c. Heat sinks and components therefor fabricated of light-weight, high heat capacity materials;
d. Electronic equipment specially designed for reentry vehicles.
9A119 Individual rocket stages, usable in complete rocket systems or unmanned aerial vehicles, capable ofdelivering at least a 500 kg payload toa range of 300 km, other than those specified in 9A005 or 9A007.a.above
9B115 Specially designed "production equipment" for the systems, sub-systems and components specified in 9A005, 9A007.a., 9A008.d., 9A105.a., 9A106.c., 9A108.c., 9A116 or 9A119above.
9B116 Specially designed "production facilities" for the space launch vehicles specified in 9A004, or systems, sub-systems, and components specified in 9A005, 9A007.a., 9A008.d., 9A104, 9A105.a., 9A106.c., 9A108.c., 9A116 or 9A119above.
9D101 "Software" specially designed for the "use" of goods specified in 9B116above.
9E001 "Technology" according to the General Technology Note for the "development" of equipment or "software" specified in 9A004, 9A005, 9A007.a., 9A008.d., 9B115, 9B116 or 9D101above.
9E002 "Technology" according to the General Technology Note for the "production" of equipment specified in 9A004, 9A005, 9A007.a., 9A008.d., 9B115 or 9B116above.Note:For "technology" for the repair of controlled structures, laminates or materials, see 1E002.f. Note: For "technology" for the repair of controlled structures, laminates or materials, see 1E002.f.
Note: For "technology" for the repair of controlled structures, laminates or materials, see 1E002.f.
9E101 "Technology" according to the General Technology Note for the "development" or "production" of goods specified in 9A104, 9A105.a., 9A106.c., 9A108.c., 9A116 or 9A119above.
9E102 "Technology" according to the General Technology Note for the "use" of space launch vehicles specified in 9A004, 9A005, 9A007.a., 9A008.d., 9A104, 9A105.a., 9A106.c., 9A108.c., 9A116, 9A119, 9B115, 9B116 or 9D101above.
Note: 7B001 does not control test, calibration or alignment equipment for Maintenance Level I or Maintenance Level II.
N.B.: SEE ALSO 9A104.
Note 1: 9A004 does not control payloads.
N.B.: SEE ALSO 9A105 and 9A119.
N.B.: SEE ALSO 9A119.a.Total impulse capacity exceeding 1,1 MNs; a. Total impulse capacity exceeding 1,1 MNs;
a. Total impulse capacity exceeding 1,1 MNs;
a. Total impulse capacity exceeding 1,1 MNs;
N.B.: SEE ALSO 9A108.c.d.Movable nozzle or secondary fluid injection thrust vector control systems,usable for space launch vehicles specified in 9A004 above or sounding rockets specified in 9A104 below, capable of any of the following:1.Omni-axial movement exceeding ± 5°;2.Angular vector rotations of 20°/s or more;or3.Angular vector accelerations of 40°/s2or more. d. Movable nozzle or secondary fluid injection thrust vector control systems,usable for space launch vehicles specified in 9A004 above or sounding rockets specified in 9A104 below, capable of any of the following:1.Omni-axial movement exceeding ± 5°;2.Angular vector rotations of 20°/s or more;or3.Angular vector accelerations of 40°/s2or more. 1. Omni-axial movement exceeding ± 5°; 2. Angular vector rotations of 20°/s or more;or 3. Angular vector accelerations of 40°/s2or more.
d. Movable nozzle or secondary fluid injection thrust vector control systems,usable for space launch vehicles specified in 9A004 above or sounding rockets specified in 9A104 below, capable of any of the following:1.Omni-axial movement exceeding ± 5°;2.Angular vector rotations of 20°/s or more;or3.Angular vector accelerations of 40°/s2or more. 1. Omni-axial movement exceeding ± 5°; 2. Angular vector rotations of 20°/s or more;or 3. Angular vector accelerations of 40°/s2or more.
1. Omni-axial movement exceeding ± 5°;
2. Angular vector rotations of 20°/s or more;or
3. Angular vector accelerations of 40°/s2or more.
d. Movable nozzle or secondary fluid injection thrust vector control systems,usable for space launch vehicles specified in 9A004 above or sounding rockets specified in 9A104 below, capable of any of the following:1.Omni-axial movement exceeding ± 5°;2.Angular vector rotations of 20°/s or more;or3.Angular vector accelerations of 40°/s2or more. 1. Omni-axial movement exceeding ± 5°; 2. Angular vector rotations of 20°/s or more;or 3. Angular vector accelerations of 40°/s2or more.
1. Omni-axial movement exceeding ± 5°;
2. Angular vector rotations of 20°/s or more;or
3. Angular vector accelerations of 40°/s2or more.
1. Omni-axial movement exceeding ± 5°;
2. Angular vector rotations of 20°/s or more;or
3. Angular vector accelerations of 40°/s2or more.
N.B.: SEE ALSO 9A004.
N.B.: SEE ALSO 9A119.a.Liquid propellant rocket engines usable in "missiles", other than those specified in 9A005, integrated, or designed or modified to be integrated, into a liquid propellant propulsion system which has a total impulse capacity equal to or greater than 1,1 MNs having a total impulse capacity equal to or greater than 1,1 MNs;except liquid propellant apogee engines designed or modified for satellite applications and having all of the following:1.nozzle throat diameter of 20 mm or less; and2.combustion chamber pressure of 15 bar or less. a. Liquid propellant rocket engines usable in "missiles", other than those specified in 9A005, integrated, or designed or modified to be integrated, into a liquid propellant propulsion system which has a total impulse capacity equal to or greater than 1,1 MNs having a total impulse capacity equal to or greater than 1,1 MNs;except liquid propellant apogee engines designed or modified for satellite applications and having all of the following:1.nozzle throat diameter of 20 mm or less; and2.combustion chamber pressure of 15 bar or less. 1. nozzle throat diameter of 20 mm or less; and 2. combustion chamber pressure of 15 bar or less.
a. Liquid propellant rocket engines usable in "missiles", other than those specified in 9A005, integrated, or designed or modified to be integrated, into a liquid propellant propulsion system which has a total impulse capacity equal to or greater than 1,1 MNs having a total impulse capacity equal to or greater than 1,1 MNs;except liquid propellant apogee engines designed or modified for satellite applications and having all of the following:1.nozzle throat diameter of 20 mm or less; and2.combustion chamber pressure of 15 bar or less. 1. nozzle throat diameter of 20 mm or less; and 2. combustion chamber pressure of 15 bar or less.
1. nozzle throat diameter of 20 mm or less; and
2. combustion chamber pressure of 15 bar or less.
a. Liquid propellant rocket engines usable in "missiles", other than those specified in 9A005, integrated, or designed or modified to be integrated, into a liquid propellant propulsion system which has a total impulse capacity equal to or greater than 1,1 MNs having a total impulse capacity equal to or greater than 1,1 MNs;except liquid propellant apogee engines designed or modified for satellite applications and having all of the following:1.nozzle throat diameter of 20 mm or less; and2.combustion chamber pressure of 15 bar or less. 1. nozzle throat diameter of 20 mm or less; and 2. combustion chamber pressure of 15 bar or less.
1. nozzle throat diameter of 20 mm or less; and
2. combustion chamber pressure of 15 bar or less.
1. nozzle throat diameter of 20 mm or less; and
2. combustion chamber pressure of 15 bar or less.
c. Thrust vector control sub-systems,except those designed for rocket systems that are not capable of delivering at least a 500 kg payload to a range of at least 300 km.Technical Note:Examples of methods of achieving thrust vector control specified in 9A106.c. are:1.Flexible nozzle;2.Fluid or secondary gas injection;3.Movable engine or nozzle;4.Deflection of exhaust gas stream (jet vanes or probes); or5.Thrust tabs. 1. Flexible nozzle; 2. Fluid or secondary gas injection; 3. Movable engine or nozzle; 4. Deflection of exhaust gas stream (jet vanes or probes); or 5. Thrust tabs.
1. Flexible nozzle;
2. Fluid or secondary gas injection;
3. Movable engine or nozzle;
4. Deflection of exhaust gas stream (jet vanes or probes); or
5. Thrust tabs.
1. Flexible nozzle;
2. Fluid or secondary gas injection;
3. Movable engine or nozzle;
4. Deflection of exhaust gas stream (jet vanes or probes); or
5. Thrust tabs.
c. Thrust vector control sub-systems,except those designed for rocket systems that are not capable of delivering at least a 500 kg payload to a range of at least 300 km.Technical Note:Examples of methods of achieving thrust vector control specified in 9A108.c. are:1.Flexible nozzle;2.Fluid or secondary gas injection;3.Movable engine or nozzle;4.Deflection of exhaust gas stream (jet vanes or probes); or5.Thrust tabs. 1. Flexible nozzle; 2. Fluid or secondary gas injection; 3. Movable engine or nozzle; 4. Deflection of exhaust gas stream (jet vanes or probes); or 5. Thrust tabs.
1. Flexible nozzle;
2. Fluid or secondary gas injection;
3. Movable engine or nozzle;
4. Deflection of exhaust gas stream (jet vanes or probes); or
5. Thrust tabs.
1. Flexible nozzle;
2. Fluid or secondary gas injection;
3. Movable engine or nozzle;
4. Deflection of exhaust gas stream (jet vanes or probes); or
5. Thrust tabs.
a. Reentry vehicles;
b. Heat shields and components therefor fabricated of ceramic or ablative materials;
c. Heat sinks and components therefor fabricated of light-weight, high heat capacity materials;
d. Electronic equipment specially designed for reentry vehicles.
Note: For "technology" for the repair of controlled structures, laminates or materials, see 1E002.f.
1. that are transferred on the basis of orders pursuant to a contractual relationship placed by the European Space Agency (ESA) or that are transferred by ESA to accomplish its official tasks;
2. that are transferred on the basis of orders pursuant to a contractual relationship placed by a Member State's national space organisation or that are transferred by it to accomplish its official tasks;
3. that are transferred on the basis of orders pursuant to a contractual relationship placed in connection with a Community space launch development and production programme signed by two or more European governments;
4. that are transferred to a State-controlled space launching site in the territory of a Member State, unless that Member State controls such transfers within the terms of this Regulation.
1C351.d.4. Ricin
1C351.d.5. Saxitoxin
— 0C001: this item is not included in Annex IV.
— 0C002: this item is not included in Annex IV, with the exception of special fissile materials as follows:(a)separated plutonium;(b)"uranium enriched in the isotopes 235 or 233" to more than 20 %. (a) separated plutonium; (b) "uranium enriched in the isotopes 235 or 233" to more than 20 %.
(a) separated plutonium;
(b) "uranium enriched in the isotopes 235 or 233" to more than 20 %.
(a) separated plutonium;
(b) "uranium enriched in the isotopes 235 or 233" to more than 20 %.
— 0C003 only if for use in a "nuclear reactor" (within 0A001.a)
— 0D001 (software) is included in Annex IV except insofar as it relates to 0C001 or to those items of 0C002 that are excluded from Annex IV.
— 0E001 (technology) is included in Annex IV except insofar as these related to 0C001 or to those items of 0C002 that are excluded from Annex IV.
1B226 Electromagnetic isotope separators designed for, or equipped with, single or multiple ion sources capable of providing a total ion beam current of 50 mA or greater.Note:1B226 includes separators:a.Capable of enriching stable isotopes;b.With the ion sources and collectors both in the magnetic field and those configurations in which they are external to the field. Note: 1B226 includes separators:a.Capable of enriching stable isotopes;b.With the ion sources and collectors both in the magnetic field and those configurations in which they are external to the field. a. Capable of enriching stable isotopes; b. With the ion sources and collectors both in the magnetic field and those configurations in which they are external to the field.
Note: 1B226 includes separators:a.Capable of enriching stable isotopes;b.With the ion sources and collectors both in the magnetic field and those configurations in which they are external to the field. a. Capable of enriching stable isotopes; b. With the ion sources and collectors both in the magnetic field and those configurations in which they are external to the field.
a. Capable of enriching stable isotopes;
b. With the ion sources and collectors both in the magnetic field and those configurations in which they are external to the field.
1C012 Materials as follows:Technical Note:These materials are typically used for nuclear heat sources.b."Previously separated" neptunium-237 in any form.Note:1C012.b. does not control shipments with a neptunium-237 content of 1 g or less. b. "Previously separated" neptunium-237 in any form. Note: 1C012.b. does not control shipments with a neptunium-237 content of 1 g or less.
b. "Previously separated" neptunium-237 in any form.
Note: 1C012.b. does not control shipments with a neptunium-237 content of 1 g or less.
1B231 Tritium facilities or plants, and equipment therefor, as follows:a.Facilities or plants for the production, recovery, extraction, concentration, or handling of tritium;b.Equipment for tritium facilities or plants, as follows:1.Hydrogen or helium refrigeration units capable of cooling to 23 K (– 250 °C) or less, with heat removal capacity greater than 150 W;2.Hydrogen isotope storage or purification systems using metal hydrides as the storage or purification medium. a. Facilities or plants for the production, recovery, extraction, concentration, or handling of tritium; b. Equipment for tritium facilities or plants, as follows:1.Hydrogen or helium refrigeration units capable of cooling to 23 K (– 250 °C) or less, with heat removal capacity greater than 150 W;2.Hydrogen isotope storage or purification systems using metal hydrides as the storage or purification medium. 1. Hydrogen or helium refrigeration units capable of cooling to 23 K (– 250 °C) or less, with heat removal capacity greater than 150 W; 2. Hydrogen isotope storage or purification systems using metal hydrides as the storage or purification medium.
a. Facilities or plants for the production, recovery, extraction, concentration, or handling of tritium;
b. Equipment for tritium facilities or plants, as follows:1.Hydrogen or helium refrigeration units capable of cooling to 23 K (– 250 °C) or less, with heat removal capacity greater than 150 W;2.Hydrogen isotope storage or purification systems using metal hydrides as the storage or purification medium. 1. Hydrogen or helium refrigeration units capable of cooling to 23 K (– 250 °C) or less, with heat removal capacity greater than 150 W; 2. Hydrogen isotope storage or purification systems using metal hydrides as the storage or purification medium.
1. Hydrogen or helium refrigeration units capable of cooling to 23 K (– 250 °C) or less, with heat removal capacity greater than 150 W;
2. Hydrogen isotope storage or purification systems using metal hydrides as the storage or purification medium.
1B233 Lithium isotope separation facilities or plants, and equipment therefor, as follows:a.Facilities or plants for the separation of lithium isotopes;b.Equipment for the separation of lithium isotopes, as follows:1.Packed liquid-liquid exchange columns specially designed for lithium amalgams;2.Mercury or lithium amalgam pumps;3.Lithium amalgam electrolysis cells;4.Evaporators for concentrated lithium hydroxide solution. a. Facilities or plants for the separation of lithium isotopes; b. Equipment for the separation of lithium isotopes, as follows:1.Packed liquid-liquid exchange columns specially designed for lithium amalgams;2.Mercury or lithium amalgam pumps;3.Lithium amalgam electrolysis cells;4.Evaporators for concentrated lithium hydroxide solution. 1. Packed liquid-liquid exchange columns specially designed for lithium amalgams; 2. Mercury or lithium amalgam pumps; 3. Lithium amalgam electrolysis cells; 4. Evaporators for concentrated lithium hydroxide solution.
a. Facilities or plants for the separation of lithium isotopes;
b. Equipment for the separation of lithium isotopes, as follows:1.Packed liquid-liquid exchange columns specially designed for lithium amalgams;2.Mercury or lithium amalgam pumps;3.Lithium amalgam electrolysis cells;4.Evaporators for concentrated lithium hydroxide solution. 1. Packed liquid-liquid exchange columns specially designed for lithium amalgams; 2. Mercury or lithium amalgam pumps; 3. Lithium amalgam electrolysis cells; 4. Evaporators for concentrated lithium hydroxide solution.
1. Packed liquid-liquid exchange columns specially designed for lithium amalgams;
2. Mercury or lithium amalgam pumps;
3. Lithium amalgam electrolysis cells;
4. Evaporators for concentrated lithium hydroxide solution.
1C233 Lithium enriched in the lithium-6 (6Li) isotope to greater than its natural isotopic abundance, and products or devices containing enriched lithium, as follows: elemental lithium, alloys, compounds, mixtures containing lithium, manufactures thereof, waste or scrap of any of the foregoing.Note:1C233 does not control thermoluminescent dosimeters.Technical Note:The natural isotopic abundance of lithium-6 is approximately 6,5 weight % (7,5 atom %). Note: 1C233 does not control thermoluminescent dosimeters.
Note: 1C233 does not control thermoluminescent dosimeters.
1C235 Tritium, tritium compounds, mixtures containing tritium in which the ratio of tritium to hydrogen atoms exceeds 1 part in 1000, and products or devices containing any of the foregoing.Note:1C235 does not control a product or device containing less than 1,48 × 103GBq (40 Ci) of tritium. Note: 1C235 does not control a product or device containing less than 1,48 × 103GBq (40 Ci) of tritium.
Note: 1C235 does not control a product or device containing less than 1,48 × 103GBq (40 Ci) of tritium.
1E001 "Technology" according to the General Technology Note for the "development" or "production" of equipment or materials specified in 1C012.b.
1E201 "Technology" according to the General Technology Note for the "use" of goods specified in 1B226, 1B231, 1B233, 1C233 or 1C235.
3A228 Switching devices, as follows:a.Cold-cathode tubes, whether gas filled or not, operating similarly to a spark gap, having all of the following characteristics:1.Containing three or more electrodes;2.Anode peak voltage rating of 2,5 kV or more;3.Anode peak current rating of 100 A or more;and4.Anode delay time of 10 μs or less;Note:3A228 includes gas krytron tubes and vacuum sprytron tubes.b.Triggered spark-gaps having both of the following characteristics:1.An anode delay time of 15 μs or less;and2.Rated for a peak current of 500 A or more; a. Cold-cathode tubes, whether gas filled or not, operating similarly to a spark gap, having all of the following characteristics:1.Containing three or more electrodes;2.Anode peak voltage rating of 2,5 kV or more;3.Anode peak current rating of 100 A or more;and4.Anode delay time of 10 μs or less;Note:3A228 includes gas krytron tubes and vacuum sprytron tubes. 1. Containing three or more electrodes; 2. Anode peak voltage rating of 2,5 kV or more; 3. Anode peak current rating of 100 A or more;and 4. Anode delay time of 10 μs or less; Note: 3A228 includes gas krytron tubes and vacuum sprytron tubes. b. Triggered spark-gaps having both of the following characteristics:1.An anode delay time of 15 μs or less;and2.Rated for a peak current of 500 A or more; 1. An anode delay time of 15 μs or less;and 2. Rated for a peak current of 500 A or more;
a. Cold-cathode tubes, whether gas filled or not, operating similarly to a spark gap, having all of the following characteristics:1.Containing three or more electrodes;2.Anode peak voltage rating of 2,5 kV or more;3.Anode peak current rating of 100 A or more;and4.Anode delay time of 10 μs or less;Note:3A228 includes gas krytron tubes and vacuum sprytron tubes. 1. Containing three or more electrodes; 2. Anode peak voltage rating of 2,5 kV or more; 3. Anode peak current rating of 100 A or more;and 4. Anode delay time of 10 μs or less; Note: 3A228 includes gas krytron tubes and vacuum sprytron tubes.
1. Containing three or more electrodes;
2. Anode peak voltage rating of 2,5 kV or more;
3. Anode peak current rating of 100 A or more;and
4. Anode delay time of 10 μs or less;
Note: 3A228 includes gas krytron tubes and vacuum sprytron tubes.
b. Triggered spark-gaps having both of the following characteristics:1.An anode delay time of 15 μs or less;and2.Rated for a peak current of 500 A or more; 1. An anode delay time of 15 μs or less;and 2. Rated for a peak current of 500 A or more;
1. An anode delay time of 15 μs or less;and
2. Rated for a peak current of 500 A or more;
3A231 Neutron generator systems, including tubes, having both of the following characteristics:a.Designed for operation without an external vacuum system;andb.Utilizing electrostatic acceleration to induce a tritium-deuterium nuclear reaction a. Designed for operation without an external vacuum system;and b. Utilizing electrostatic acceleration to induce a tritium-deuterium nuclear reaction
a. Designed for operation without an external vacuum system;and
b. Utilizing electrostatic acceleration to induce a tritium-deuterium nuclear reaction
3E201 "Technology" according to the General Technology Note for the "use" of equipment specified in 3A229 or 3A232.
6A203 Cameras and components, other than those specified in 6A003, as follows:a.Mechanical rotating mirror cameras, as follows, and specially designed components therefor:1.Framing cameras with recording rates greater than 225000 frames per second;2.Streak cameras with writing speeds greater than 0,5 mm per microsecond;Note:In 6A203.a. components of such cameras include their synchronizing electronics units and rotor assemblies consisting of turbines, mirrors and bearings. a. Mechanical rotating mirror cameras, as follows, and specially designed components therefor:1.Framing cameras with recording rates greater than 225000 frames per second;2.Streak cameras with writing speeds greater than 0,5 mm per microsecond;Note:In 6A203.a. components of such cameras include their synchronizing electronics units and rotor assemblies consisting of turbines, mirrors and bearings. 1. Framing cameras with recording rates greater than 225000 frames per second; 2. Streak cameras with writing speeds greater than 0,5 mm per microsecond; Note: In 6A203.a. components of such cameras include their synchronizing electronics units and rotor assemblies consisting of turbines, mirrors and bearings.
a. Mechanical rotating mirror cameras, as follows, and specially designed components therefor:1.Framing cameras with recording rates greater than 225000 frames per second;2.Streak cameras with writing speeds greater than 0,5 mm per microsecond;Note:In 6A203.a. components of such cameras include their synchronizing electronics units and rotor assemblies consisting of turbines, mirrors and bearings. 1. Framing cameras with recording rates greater than 225000 frames per second; 2. Streak cameras with writing speeds greater than 0,5 mm per microsecond; Note: In 6A203.a. components of such cameras include their synchronizing electronics units and rotor assemblies consisting of turbines, mirrors and bearings.
1. Framing cameras with recording rates greater than 225000 frames per second;
2. Streak cameras with writing speeds greater than 0,5 mm per microsecond;
Note: In 6A203.a. components of such cameras include their synchronizing electronics units and rotor assemblies consisting of turbines, mirrors and bearings.
6A225 Velocity interferometers for measuring velocities exceeding 1 km/s during time intervals of less than 10 microseconds.Note:6A225 includes velocity interferometers such as VISARs (Velocity interferometer systems for any reflector) and DLIs (Doppler laser interferometers). Note: 6A225 includes velocity interferometers such as VISARs (Velocity interferometer systems for any reflector) and DLIs (Doppler laser interferometers).
Note: 6A225 includes velocity interferometers such as VISARs (Velocity interferometer systems for any reflector) and DLIs (Doppler laser interferometers).
6A226 Pressure sensors, as follows:a.Manganin gauges for pressures greater than 10 GPa;b.Quartz pressure transducers for pressures greater than 10 GPa.' a. Manganin gauges for pressures greater than 10 GPa; b. Quartz pressure transducers for pressures greater than 10 GPa.'
a. Manganin gauges for pressures greater than 10 GPa;
b. Quartz pressure transducers for pressures greater than 10 GPa.'
Note: 1B226 includes separators:a.Capable of enriching stable isotopes;b.With the ion sources and collectors both in the magnetic field and those configurations in which they are external to the field. a. Capable of enriching stable isotopes; b. With the ion sources and collectors both in the magnetic field and those configurations in which they are external to the field.
a. Capable of enriching stable isotopes;
b. With the ion sources and collectors both in the magnetic field and those configurations in which they are external to the field.
a. Capable of enriching stable isotopes;
b. With the ion sources and collectors both in the magnetic field and those configurations in which they are external to the field.
b. "Previously separated" neptunium-237 in any form.
Note: 1C012.b. does not control shipments with a neptunium-237 content of 1 g or less.
a. Facilities or plants for the production, recovery, extraction, concentration, or handling of tritium;
b. Equipment for tritium facilities or plants, as follows:1.Hydrogen or helium refrigeration units capable of cooling to 23 K (– 250 °C) or less, with heat removal capacity greater than 150 W;2.Hydrogen isotope storage or purification systems using metal hydrides as the storage or purification medium. 1. Hydrogen or helium refrigeration units capable of cooling to 23 K (– 250 °C) or less, with heat removal capacity greater than 150 W; 2. Hydrogen isotope storage or purification systems using metal hydrides as the storage or purification medium.
1. Hydrogen or helium refrigeration units capable of cooling to 23 K (– 250 °C) or less, with heat removal capacity greater than 150 W;
2. Hydrogen isotope storage or purification systems using metal hydrides as the storage or purification medium.
1. Hydrogen or helium refrigeration units capable of cooling to 23 K (– 250 °C) or less, with heat removal capacity greater than 150 W;
2. Hydrogen isotope storage or purification systems using metal hydrides as the storage or purification medium.
a. Facilities or plants for the separation of lithium isotopes;
b. Equipment for the separation of lithium isotopes, as follows:1.Packed liquid-liquid exchange columns specially designed for lithium amalgams;2.Mercury or lithium amalgam pumps;3.Lithium amalgam electrolysis cells;4.Evaporators for concentrated lithium hydroxide solution. 1. Packed liquid-liquid exchange columns specially designed for lithium amalgams; 2. Mercury or lithium amalgam pumps; 3. Lithium amalgam electrolysis cells; 4. Evaporators for concentrated lithium hydroxide solution.
1. Packed liquid-liquid exchange columns specially designed for lithium amalgams;
2. Mercury or lithium amalgam pumps;
3. Lithium amalgam electrolysis cells;
4. Evaporators for concentrated lithium hydroxide solution.
1. Packed liquid-liquid exchange columns specially designed for lithium amalgams;
2. Mercury or lithium amalgam pumps;
3. Lithium amalgam electrolysis cells;
4. Evaporators for concentrated lithium hydroxide solution.
Note: 1C233 does not control thermoluminescent dosimeters.
Note: 1C235 does not control a product or device containing less than 1,48 × 103GBq (40 Ci) of tritium.
a. Cold-cathode tubes, whether gas filled or not, operating similarly to a spark gap, having all of the following characteristics:1.Containing three or more electrodes;2.Anode peak voltage rating of 2,5 kV or more;3.Anode peak current rating of 100 A or more;and4.Anode delay time of 10 μs or less;Note:3A228 includes gas krytron tubes and vacuum sprytron tubes. 1. Containing three or more electrodes; 2. Anode peak voltage rating of 2,5 kV or more; 3. Anode peak current rating of 100 A or more;and 4. Anode delay time of 10 μs or less; Note: 3A228 includes gas krytron tubes and vacuum sprytron tubes.
1. Containing three or more electrodes;
2. Anode peak voltage rating of 2,5 kV or more;
3. Anode peak current rating of 100 A or more;and
4. Anode delay time of 10 μs or less;
Note: 3A228 includes gas krytron tubes and vacuum sprytron tubes.
1. Containing three or more electrodes;
2. Anode peak voltage rating of 2,5 kV or more;
3. Anode peak current rating of 100 A or more;and
4. Anode delay time of 10 μs or less;
Note: 3A228 includes gas krytron tubes and vacuum sprytron tubes.
b. Triggered spark-gaps having both of the following characteristics:1.An anode delay time of 15 μs or less;and2.Rated for a peak current of 500 A or more; 1. An anode delay time of 15 μs or less;and 2. Rated for a peak current of 500 A or more;
1. An anode delay time of 15 μs or less;and
2. Rated for a peak current of 500 A or more;
1. An anode delay time of 15 μs or less;and
2. Rated for a peak current of 500 A or more;
a. Designed for operation without an external vacuum system;and
b. Utilizing electrostatic acceleration to induce a tritium-deuterium nuclear reaction
a. Mechanical rotating mirror cameras, as follows, and specially designed components therefor:1.Framing cameras with recording rates greater than 225000 frames per second;2.Streak cameras with writing speeds greater than 0,5 mm per microsecond;Note:In 6A203.a. components of such cameras include their synchronizing electronics units and rotor assemblies consisting of turbines, mirrors and bearings. 1. Framing cameras with recording rates greater than 225000 frames per second; 2. Streak cameras with writing speeds greater than 0,5 mm per microsecond; Note: In 6A203.a. components of such cameras include their synchronizing electronics units and rotor assemblies consisting of turbines, mirrors and bearings.
1. Framing cameras with recording rates greater than 225000 frames per second;
2. Streak cameras with writing speeds greater than 0,5 mm per microsecond;
Note: In 6A203.a. components of such cameras include their synchronizing electronics units and rotor assemblies consisting of turbines, mirrors and bearings.
1. Framing cameras with recording rates greater than 225000 frames per second;
2. Streak cameras with writing speeds greater than 0,5 mm per microsecond;
Note: In 6A203.a. components of such cameras include their synchronizing electronics units and rotor assemblies consisting of turbines, mirrors and bearings.
Note: 6A225 includes velocity interferometers such as VISARs (Velocity interferometer systems for any reflector) and DLIs (Doppler laser interferometers).
a. Manganin gauges for pressures greater than 10 GPa;
b. Quartz pressure transducers for pressures greater than 10 GPa.'
THE EUROPEAN COMMISSION,
Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union,
Having regard to Council Regulation (EC) No 428/2009 of 5 May 2009 setting up a Community regime for the control of exports, transfer, brokering and transit of dual use items(1)and in particular Article 15(3) thereof,
(1) Regulation (EC) No 428/2009 requires dual-use items to be subject to effective control when they are exported from or transit through the Union, or are delivered to a third country as a result of brokering services provided by a broker resident or established in the Union.
(2) Annex I to Regulation (EC) No 428/2009 establishes the common list of dual-use items that are subject to controls in the Union. Decisions on the items subject to controls are taken within the framework of the Australia Group, the Missile Technology Control Regime, the Nuclear Suppliers Group, the Wassenaar Arrangement and the Chemical Weapons Convention.
(3) The list of dual-use items set out in Annex I to Regulation (EC) No 428/2009 needs to be updated regularly so as to ensure full compliance with international security obligations, to guarantee transparency, and to maintain the competitiveness of exporters. The changes to the control lists adopted by the export control regimes in 2014 now require another amendment of Annex I of the Regulation (EC) No 428/2009. In order to facilitate references for export control authorities and operators, an updated and consolidated version of Annex I to Regulation (EC) No 428/2009 should be published.
(4) Annexes IIa to IIg to Regulation (EC) No 428/2009 establish Union General Export Authorisations.
(5) Annex IV to Regulation (EC) No 428/2009 establishes authorisation requirements for certain intra-Community transfers.
(6) The amendments to the EU control list in Annex I necessitate consequential amendments to Annexes IIa to IIg and Annex IV for dual-use items which are also listed in Annexes IIa to IIg and Annex IV.
(7) Regulation (EC) No 428/2009 empowers the Commission to update the list of dual-use items set out in Annex I as well as Annexes IIa to IIg and Annex IV by means of delegated acts, in conformity with the relevant obligations and commitments, and any modifications thereto, that Member States have accepted as members of the international non-proliferation regimes and export control arrangements, or by ratification of relevant international treaties.
(8) Regulation (EC) No 428/2009 should therefore be amended accordingly,
HAS ADOPTED THIS REGULATION:

Article 1
Annex I, II and IV to Regulation (EC) No 428/2009 are amended as follows:
(1)
Annex I is replaced by the text set out in Annex I to this Regulation.
(2)
Annexes IIa to IIg are replaced by the text set out in Annex II to this Regulation.
(3)
Annex IV is replaced by the text set out in Annex III to this Regulation.

Article 2
This Regulation shall enter into force on the day following that of its publication in theOfficial Journal of the European Union.

THE EUROPEAN COMMISSION,
Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union,
Having regard to Council Regulation (EC) No 428/2009 of 5 May 2009 setting up a Community regime for the control of exports, transfer, brokering and transit of dual use items(1)and in particular Article 15(3) thereof,
(1) Regulation (EC) No 428/2009 requires dual-use items to be subject to effective control when they are exported from or transit through the Union, or are delivered to a third country as a result of brokering services provided by a broker resident or established in the Union.
(2) Annex I to Regulation (EC) No 428/2009 establishes the common list of dual-use items that are subject to controls in the Union. Decisions on the items subject to controls are taken within the framework of the Australia Group, the Missile Technology Control Regime, the Nuclear Suppliers Group, the Wassenaar Arrangement and the Chemical Weapons Convention.
(3) The list of dual-use items set out in Annex I to Regulation (EC) No 428/2009 needs to be updated regularly so as to ensure full compliance with international security obligations, to guarantee transparency, and to maintain the competitiveness of exporters. The changes to the control lists adopted by the export control regimes in 2014 now require another amendment of Annex I of the Regulation (EC) No 428/2009. In order to facilitate references for export control authorities and operators, an updated and consolidated version of Annex I to Regulation (EC) No 428/2009 should be published.
(4) Annexes IIa to IIg to Regulation (EC) No 428/2009 establish Union General Export Authorisations.
(5) Annex IV to Regulation (EC) No 428/2009 establishes authorisation requirements for certain intra-Community transfers.
(6) The amendments to the EU control list in Annex I necessitate consequential amendments to Annexes IIa to IIg and Annex IV for dual-use items which are also listed in Annexes IIa to IIg and Annex IV.
(7) Regulation (EC) No 428/2009 empowers the Commission to update the list of dual-use items set out in Annex I as well as Annexes IIa to IIg and Annex IV by means of delegated acts, in conformity with the relevant obligations and commitments, and any modifications thereto, that Member States have accepted as members of the international non-proliferation regimes and export control arrangements, or by ratification of relevant international treaties.
(8) Regulation (EC) No 428/2009 should therefore be amended accordingly,
HAS ADOPTED THIS REGULATION:
Annex I, II and IV to Regulation (EC) No 428/2009 are amended as follows:
(1)
Annex I is replaced by the text set out in Annex I to this Regulation.
(2)
Annexes IIa to IIg are replaced by the text set out in Annex II to this Regulation.
(3)
Annex IV is replaced by the text set out in Annex III to this Regulation.
This Regulation shall enter into force on the day following that of its publication in theOfficial Journal of the European Union.
ANNEX I
“ANNEX I
List referred to in Article 3 of this Regulation
LIST OF DUAL-USE ITEMS
This list implements internationally agreed dual-use controls including the Wassenaar Arrangement, the Missile Technology Control Regime (MTCR), the Nuclear Suppliers’ Group (NSG), the Australia Group and the Chemical Weapons Convention (CWC).
CONTENTS
Notes
Acronyms and abbreviations
Definitions
Category 0
Nuclear materials, facilities and equipment
Category 1
Special materials and related equipment
Category 2
Materials processing
Category 3
Electronics
Category 4
Computers
Category 5
Telecommunications and “information security”
Category 6
Sensors and lasers
Category 7
Navigation and avionics
Category 8
Marine
Category 9
Aerospace and propulsion
GENERAL NOTES TO ANNEX I 1. For control of goods which are designed or modified for military use, see the relevant list(s) of controls on military goods maintained by individual Member States. References in this Annex that state “SEE ALSO MILITARY GOODS CONTROLS” refer to the same lists. 2. The object of the controls contained in this Annex should not be defeated by the export of any non-controlled goods (including plant) containing one or more controlled components when the controlled component or components are the principal element of the goods and can feasibly be removed or used for other purposes.
N.B.:
In judging whether the controlled component or components are to be considered the principal element, it is necessary to weigh the factors of quantity, value and technological know-how involved and other special circumstances which might establish the controlled component or components as the principal element of the goods being procured. 3. Goods specified in this Annex include both new and used goods. 4. In some instances chemicals are listed by name and CAS number. The list applies to chemicals of the same structural formula (including hydrates) regardless of name or CAS number. CAS numbers are shown to assist in identifying a particular chemical or mixture, irrespective of nomenclature. CAS numbers cannot be used as unique identifiers because some forms of the listed chemical have different CAS numbers, and mixtures containing a listed chemical may also have different CAS numbers.
NUCLEAR TECHNOLOGY NOTE (NTN)
(To be read in conjunction with section E of Category 0.)
The “technology” directly associated with any goods controlled in Category 0 is controlled according to the provisions of Category 0. “Technology” for the “development”, “production” or “use” of goods under control remains under control even when applicable to non-controlled goods.
The approval of goods for export also authorizes the export to the same end-user of the minimum “technology” required for the installation, operation, maintenance and repair of the goods.
Controls on “technology” transfer do not apply to information “in the public domain” or to “basic scientific research”.
GENERAL TECHNOLOGY NOTE (GTN)
(To be read in conjunction with section E of Categories 1 to 9.)
The export of “technology” which is “required” for the “development”, “production” or “use” of goods controlled in Categories 1 to 9, is controlled according to the provisions of Categories 1 to 9. “Technology” “required” for the “development”, “production” or “use” of goods under control remains under control even when applicable to non-controlled goods.
Controls do not apply to that “technology” which is the minimum necessary for the installation, operation, maintenance (checking) or repair of those goods which are not controlled or whose export has been authorised.
N.B.:
This does not release such “technology” specified in 1E002.e., 1E002.f., 8E002.a. and 8E002.b.
Controls on “technology” transfer do not apply to information “in the public domain”, to “basic scientific research” or to the minimum necessary information for patent applications.
GENERAL SOFTWARE NOTE (GSN)
(This note overrides any control within section D of Categories 0 to 9.)
Categories 0 to 9 of this list do not control “software” which is any of the following:
a.
Generally available to the public by being: 1. Sold from stock at retail selling points, without restriction, by means of:
a.
Over-the-counter transactions;
b.
Mail order transactions;
c.
Electronic transactions; or
d.
Telephone call transactions; and 2. Designed for installation by the user without further substantial support by the supplier;
N.B.:
Entry a. of the General Software Note does not release “software” specified in Category 5 – Part 2 (“Information Security”).
b.
“In the public domain”; or
c.
The minimum necessary “object code” for the installation, operation, maintenance (checking) or repair of those items whose export has been authorised.
N.B.:
Entry c. of the General Software Note does not release “software” specified in Category 5 – Part 2 (“Information Security”).
EDITORIAL PRACTICES IN THE OFFICIAL JOURNAL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION
In accordance with the rules set out in paragraph 6.5 on page 108 of the Interinstitutional style guide (2015 edition), for texts in English published in the Official Journal of the European Union:
—
a comma is used to separate the whole number from decimals,
whole numbers are presented in series of three, each series being separated by a thin space. The text reproduced in this annex follows the above-described practice.
ACRONYMS AND ABBREVIATIONS USED IN THIS ANNEX
An acronym or abbreviation, when used as a defined term, will be found in ‘Definitions of Terms used in this Annex’.
Acronym or meaning abbreviation
ABEC
Annular Bearing Engineers Committee
AGMA
American Gear Manufacturers’ Association
AHRS
attitude and heading reference systems
AISI
American Iron and Steel Institute
ALU
arithmetic logic unit
ANSI
American National Standards Institute
ASTM
the American Society for Testing and Materials
ATC
air traffic control
AVLIS
atomic vapour laser isotope separation
CAD
computer-aided-design
CAS
Chemical Abstracts Service
CDU
control and display unit
CEP
circular error probable
CNTD
controlled nucleation thermal deposition
CPU
Central processing unit
CVD
chemical vapour deposition
CW
chemical warfare
CW (for lasers)
continuous wave
DME
distance measuring equipment
DS
directionally solidified
EB-PVD
electron beam physical vapour deposition
EBU
European Broadcasting Union
ECM
electro-chemical machining
ECR
electron cyclotron resonance
EDM
electrical discharge machines
EEPROMS
electrically erasable programmable read only memory
EIA
Electronic Industries Association
EMC
electromagnetic compatibility
ETSI
European Telecommunications Standards Institute
FFT
Fast Fourier Transform
GLONASS
global navigation satellite system
GPS
global positioning system
HBT
hetero-bipolar transistors
HDDR
high density digital recording
HEMT
high electron mobility transistors
ICAO
International Civil Aviation Organisation
IEC
International Electro-technical Commission
IEEE
Institute of Electrical and Electronic Engineers
IFOV
instantaneous-field-of-view
ILS
instrument landing system
IRIG
inter-range instrumentation group
ISA
international standard atmosphere
ISAR
inverse synthetic aperture radar
ISO
International Organization for Standardization
ITU
International Telecommunication Union
JIS
Japanese Industrial Standard
JT
Joule-Thomson
LIDAR
light detection and ranging
LRU
line replaceable unit
MAC
message authentication code
Mach
ratio of speed of an object to speed of sound (after Ernst Mach)
MLIS
molecular laser isotopic separation
MLS
microwave landing systems
MOCVD
metal organic chemical vapour deposition
MRI
magnetic resonance imaging
MTBF
mean-time-between-failures
Mtops
million theoretical operations per second
MTTF
mean-time-to-failure
NBC
Nuclear, Biological and Chemical
NDT
non-destructive test
PAR
precision approach radar
PIN
personal identification number
ppm
parts per million
PSD
power spectral density
QAM
quadrature-amplitude-modulation
RF
radio frequency
SACMA
Suppliers of Advanced Composite Materials Association
SAR
synthetic aperture radar
SC
single crystal
SLAR
sidelooking airborne radar
SMPTE
Society of Motion Picture and Television Engineers
SRA
shop replaceable assembly
SRAM
static random access memory
SRM
SACMA Recommended Methods
SSB
single sideband
SSR
secondary surveillance radar
TCSEC
trusted computer system evaluation criteria
TIR
total indicated reading
UV
Ultraviolet
UTS
ultimate tensile strength
VOR
very high frequency omni-directional range
YAG
yttrium/aluminium garnet
DEFINITIONS OF TERMS USED IN THIS ANNEX
Definitions of terms between ‘single quotation marks’ are given in a Technical Note to the relevant item.
Definitions of terms between “double quotation marks” are as follows:
N.B.:
Category references are given in brackets after the defined term.
“Accuracy” (2 6), usually measured in terms of inaccuracy, means the maximum deviation, positive or negative, of an indicated value from an accepted standard or true value.
“Active flight control systems” (7) are systems that function to prevent undesirable “aircraft” and missile motions or structural loads by autonomously processing outputs from multiple sensors and then providing necessary preventive commands to effect automatic control.
“Active pixel” (6 8) is a minimum (single) element of the solid state array which has a photoelectric transfer function when exposed to light (electromagnetic) radiation.
“Adapted for use in war” (1) means any modification or selection (such as altering purity, shelf life, virulence, dissemination characteristics, or resistance to UV radiation) designed to increase the effectiveness in producing casualties in humans or animals, degrading equipment or damaging crops or the environment.
“Adjusted Peak Performance” (4) is an adjusted peak rate at which “digital computers” perform 64-bit or larger floating point additions and multiplications, and is expressed in Weighted TeraFLOPS (WT) with units of 1012 adjusted floating point operations per second.
N.B.:
See Category 4, Technical Note.
“Aircraft” (1 7 9) means a fixed wing, swivel wing, rotary wing (helicopter), tilt rotor or tilt-wing airborne vehicle.
N.B.:
See also “civil aircraft”.
“Airship” (9) means a power-driven airborne vehicle that is kept buoyant by a body of gas (usually helium, formerly hydrogen) which is lighter than air.
“All compensations available” (2) means after all feasible measures available to the manufacturer to minimise all systematic positioning errors for the particular machine-tool model or measuring errors for the particular coordinate measuring machine are considered.
“Allocated by the ITU” (3 5) means the allocation of frequency bands according to the current edition of the ITU Radio Regulations for primary, permitted and secondary services.
N.B.:
Additional and alternative allocations are not included.
“Angular position deviation” (2) means the maximum difference between angular position and the actual, very accurately measured angular position after the workpiece mount of the table has been turned out of its initial position
“Angle random walk” (7) means the angular error build up with time that is due to white noise in angular rate. (IEEE STD 528-2001)
“APP” (4) is equivalent to “Adjusted Peak Performance”.
“Asymmetric algorithm” (5) means a cryptographic algorithm using different, mathematically-related keys for encryption and decryption.
N.B.:
A common use of “asymmetric algorithms” is key management.
“Automatic target tracking” (6) means a processing technique that automatically determines and provides as output an extrapolated value of the most probable position of the target in real time.
“Average output power” (6) means the total “laser” output energy, in joules, divided by the period over which a series of consecutive pulses is emitted, in seconds. For a series of uniformly spaced pulses it is equal to the total “laser” output energy in a single pulse, in joules, multiplied by the pulse frequency of the “laser”, in Hertz.
“Basic gate propagation delay time” (3) means the propagation delay time value corresponding to the basic gate used in a “monolithic integrated circuit”. For a ‘family’ of “monolithic integrated circuits”, this may be specified either as the propagation delay time per typical gate within the given ‘family’ or as the typical propagation delay time per gate within the given ‘family’.
N.B. 1:
“Basic gate propagation delay time” is not to be confused with the input/output delay time of a complex “monolithic integrated circuit”.
N.B. 2:
‘Family’ consists of all integrated circuits to which all of the following are applied as their manufacturing methodology and specifications except their respective functions:
a.
The common hardware and software architecture;
b.
The common design and process technology; and
c.
The common basic characteristics.
“Basic scientific research” (GTN NTN) means experimental or theoretical work undertaken principally to acquire new knowledge of the fundamental principles of phenomena or observable facts, not primarily directed towards a specific practical aim or objective.
“Bias” (accelerometer) (7) means the average over a specified time of accelerometer output, measured at specified operating conditions, that has no correlation with input acceleration or rotation. “Bias” is expressed in g or in metres per second squared (g or m/s2). (IEEE Std 528-2001) (Micro g equals 1 × 10-6 g).
“Bias” (gyro) (7) means the average over a specified time of gyro output measured at specified operating conditions that has no correlation with input rotation or acceleration. “Bias” is typically expressed in degrees per hour (deg/hr). (IEEE Std 528-2001).
“Camming” (2) means axial displacement in one revolution of the main spindle measured in a plane perpendicular to the spindle faceplate, at a point next to the circumference of the spindle faceplate (Reference: ISO 230/1 1986, paragraph 5.63).
“Carbon fibre preforms” (1) means an ordered arrangement of uncoated or coated fibres intended to constitute a framework of a part before the “matrix” is introduced to form a “composite”.
“CEP” (circle of equal probability) (7) is a measure of accuracy; the radius of the circle centred at the target, at a specific range, in which 50 % of the payloads impact.
“Chemical laser” (6) means a “laser” in which the excited species is produced by the output energy from a chemical reaction.
“Chemical mixture” (1) means a solid, liquid or gaseous product made up of two or more components which do not react together under the conditions under which the mixture is stored.
“Circulation-controlled anti-torque or circulation controlled direction control systems” (7) are systems that use air blown over aerodynamic surfaces to increase or control the forces generated by the surfaces.
“Civil aircraft” (1 3 4 7) means those “aircraft” listed by designation in published airworthiness certification lists by the civil aviation authorities of one or more EU Member States or Wassenaar Arrangement Participating States to fly commercial civil internal and external routes or for legitimate civil, private or business use.
N.B.:
See also “aircraft”.
“Commingled” (1) means filament to filament blending of thermoplastic fibres and reinforcement fibres in order to produce a fibre reinforcement “matrix” mix in total fibre form.
“Comminution” (1) means a process to reduce a material to particles by crushing or grinding.
“Communications channel controller” (4) means the physical interface which controls the flow of synchronous or asynchronous digital information. It is an assembly that can be integrated into computer or telecommunications equipment to provide communications access.
“Compensation systems” (6) consist of the primary scalar sensor, one or more reference sensors (e.g., vector magnetometers) together with software that permit reduction of rigid body rotation noise of the platform.
“Composite” (1 2 6 8 9) means a “matrix” and an additional phase or additional phases consisting of particles, whiskers, fibres or any combination thereof, present for a specific purpose or purposes.
“Compound rotary table” (2) means a table allowing the workpiece to rotate and tilt about two non-parallel axes, which can be coordinated simultaneously for “contouring control”.
“III/V compounds” (3 6) means polycrystalline or binary or complex monocrystalline products consisting of elements of groups IIIA and VA of Mendeleyev’s periodic classification table (e.g., gallium arsenide, gallium-aluminium arsenide, indium phosphide).
“Contouring control” (2) means two or more “numerically controlled” motions operating in accordance with instructions that specify the next required position and the required feed rates to that position. These feed rates are varied in relation to each other so that a desired contour is generated (ref. ISO/DIS 2806 – 1980).
“Critical temperature” (1 3 5) (sometimes referred to as the transition temperature) of a specific “superconductive” material means the temperature at which the material loses all resistance to the flow of direct electrical current.
“Cryptographic activation” (5) means any technique that activates or enables cryptographic capability of an item, by means of a secure mechanism implemented by the manufacturer of the item, where this mechanism is uniquely bound to any of the following: 1. A single instance of the item; or 2. One customer, for multiple instances of the item.
Technical Notes 1. “Cryptographic activation” techniques and mechanisms may be implemented as hardware, “software” or “technology”. 2. Mechanisms for “cryptographic activation” can, for example, be serial number-based licence keys or authentication instruments such as digitally signed certificates.
“Cryptography” (5) means the discipline which embodies principles, means and methods for the transformation of data in order to hide its information content, prevent its undetected modification or prevent its unauthorized use. “Cryptography” is limited to the transformation of information using one or more ‘secret parameters’ (e.g., crypto variables) or associated key management.
Note:
“Cryptography” does not include “fixed” data compression or coding techniques.
Technical Note:
‘Secret parameter’: a constant or key kept from the knowledge of others or shared only within a group.
“CW laser” (6) means a “laser” that produces a nominally constant output energy for greater than 0,25 seconds.
“Data-Based Referenced Navigation” (“DBRN”) (7) Systems means systems which use various sources of previously measured geo-mapping data integrated to provide accurate navigation information under dynamic conditions. Data sources include bathymetric maps, stellar maps, gravity maps, magnetic maps or 3-D digital terrain maps.
“Deformable mirrors” (6) (also known as adaptive optic mirrors) means mirrors having:
a.
A single continuous optical reflecting surface which is dynamically deformed by the application of individual torques or forces to compensate for distortions in the optical waveform incident upon the mirror; or
b.
Multiple optical reflecting elements that can be individually and dynamically repositioned by the application of torques or forces to compensate for distortions in the optical waveform incident upon the mirror.
“Depleted uranium” (0) means uranium depleted in the isotope 235 below that occurring in nature.
“Development” (GTN NTN All) is related to all phases prior to serial production, such as: design, design research, design analyses, design concepts, assembly and testing of prototypes, pilot production schemes, design data, process of transforming design data into a product, configuration design, integration design, layouts.
“Diffusion bonding” (1 2 9) means a solid state joining of at least two separate pieces of metals into a single piece with a joint strength equivalent to that of the weakest material, wherein the principal mechanism is interdiffusion of atoms across the interface.
“Digital computer” (4 5) means equipment which can, in the form of one or more discrete variables, perform all of the following:
a.
Accept data;
b.
Store data or instructions in fixed or alterable (writable) storage devices;
c.
Process data by means of a stored sequence of instructions which is modifiable; and
d.
Provide output of data.
N.B.:
Modifications of a stored sequence of instructions include replacement of fixed storage devices, but not a physical change in wiring or interconnections.
“Digital transfer rate” (def) means the total bit rate of the information that is directly transferred on any type of medium.
N.B.:
See also “total digital transfer rate”.
“Direct-acting hydraulic pressing” (2) means a deformation process which uses a fluid-filled flexible bladder in direct contact with the workpiece.
“Drift rate” (gyro) (7) means the component of gyro output that is functionally independent of input rotation. It is expressed as an angular rate. (IEEE STD 528-2001).
“Effective gramme” (0 1) of “special fissile material” means:
a.
For plutonium isotopes and uranium-233, the isotope weight in grammes;
b.
For uranium enriched 1 per cent or greater in the isotope uranium-235, the element weight in grammes multiplied by the square of its enrichment expressed as a decimal weight fraction;
c.
For uranium enriched below 1 per cent in the isotope uranium-235, the element weight in grammes multiplied by 0,0001;
“Electronic assembly” (2 3 4 5) means a number of electronic components (i.e., ‘circuit elements’, ‘discrete components’, integrated circuits, etc.) connected together to perform (a) specific function(s), replaceable as an entity and normally capable of being disassembled.
N.B. 1:
‘Circuit element’: a single active or passive functional part of an electronic circuit, such as one diode, one transistor, one resistor, one capacitor, etc.
N.B. 2:
‘Discrete component’: a separately packaged ‘circuit element’ with its own external connections.
“Electronically steerable phased array antenna” (5 6) means an antenna which forms a beam by means of phase coupling, i.e., the beam direction is controlled by the complex excitation coefficients of the radiating elements and the direction of that beam can be varied in azimuth or in elevation, or both, by application, both in transmission and reception, of an electrical signal.
“Energetic materials” (1) means substances or mixtures that react chemically to release energy required for their intended application. “Explosives”, “pyrotechnics” and “propellants” are subclasses of energetic materials.
“End-effectors” (2) means grippers, ‘active tooling units’ and any other tooling that is attached to the baseplate on the end of a “robot” manipulator arm.
N.B.:
‘Active tooling unit’ means a device for applying motive power, process energy or sensing to the workpiece.
“Equivalent Density” (6) means the mass of an optic per unit optical area projected onto the optical surface.
“Explosives” (1) means solid, liquid or gaseous substances or mixtures of substances which, in their application as primary, booster, or main charges in warheads, demolition and other applications, are required to detonate.
“FADEC Systems” (7 9) means Full Authority Digital Engine Control Systems – A digital electronic control system for a gas turbine engine that is able to autonomously control the engine throughout its whole operating range from demanded engine start until demanded engine shut-down, in both normal and fault conditions.
“Fibrous or filamentary materials” (0 1 8) include:
a.
Continuous “monofilaments”;
b.
Continuous “yarns” and “rovings”;
c.
“Tapes”, fabrics, random mats and braids;
d.
Chopped fibres, staple fibres and coherent fibre blankets;
e.
Whiskers, either monocrystalline or polycrystalline, of any length;
f.
Aromatic polyamide pulp.
“Film type integrated circuit” (3) means an array of ‘circuit elements’ and metallic interconnections formed by deposition of a thick or thin film on an insulating “substrate”.
N.B.:
‘Circuit element’ is a single active or passive functional part of an electronic circuit, such as one diode, one transistor, one resistor, one capacitor, etc.
“Fixed” (5) means that the coding or compression algorithm cannot accept externally supplied parameters (e.g., cryptographic or key variables) and cannot be modified by the user.
“Flight control optical sensor array” (7) is a network of distributed optical sensors, using “laser” beams, to provide real-time flight control data for on-board processing.
“Flight path optimisation” (7) is a procedure that minimizes deviations from a four-dimensional (space and time) desired trajectory based on maximizing performance or effectiveness for mission tasks.
“Fly-by-light system” (7) means a primary digital flight control system employing feedback to control the aircraft during flight, where the commands to the effectors/actuators are optical signals.
“Fly-by-wire system” (7) means a primary digital flight control system employing feedback to control the aircraft during flight, where the commands to the effectors/actuators are electrical signals.
“Focal plane array” (6 8) means a linear or two-dimensional planar layer, or combination of planar layers, of individual detector elements, with or without readout electronics, which work in the focal plane.
N.B.:
This is not intended to include a stack of single detector elements or any two, three or four element detectors provided time delay and integration is not performed within the element.
“Fractional bandwidth” (3 5) means the “instantaneous bandwidth” divided by the centre frequency, expressed as a percentage.
“Frequency hopping” (5) means a form of “spread spectrum” in which the transmission frequency of a single communication channel is made to change by a random or pseudo-random sequence of discrete steps.
“Frequency mask trigger” (3) for “signal analysers” is a mechanism where the trigger function is able to select a frequency range to be triggered on as a subset of the acquisition bandwidth while ignoring other signals that may also be present within the same acquisition bandwidth. A “frequency mask trigger” may contain more than one independent set of limits.
“Frequency switching time” (3) means the time (i.e., delay) taken by a signal when switched from an initial specified output frequency, to arrive at or within ± 0,05 % of a final specified output frequency. Items having a specified frequency range of less than ± 0,05 % around their centre frequency are defined to be incapable of frequency switching.
“Frequency synthesiser” (3) means any kind of frequency source, regardless of the actual technique used, providing a multiplicity of simultaneous or alternative output frequencies, from one or more outputs, controlled by, derived from or disciplined by a lesser number of standard (or master) frequencies.
“Fuel cell” (8) is an electrochemical device that converts chemical energy directly into Direct Current (DC) electricity by consuming fuel from an external source.
“Fusible” (1) means capable of being cross-linked or polymerized further (cured) by the use of heat, radiation, catalysts, etc., or that can be melted without pyrolysis (charring).
“Gas Atomisation” (1) means a process to reduce a molten stream of metal alloy to droplets of 500 micrometre diameter or less by a high pressure gas stream.
“Geographically dispersed” (6) is where each location is distant from any other more than 1 500 m in any direction. Mobile sensors are always considered “geographically dispersed”.
“Guidance set” (7) means systems that integrate the process of measuring and computing a vehicles position and velocity (i.e. navigation) with that of computing and sending commands to the vehicles flight control systems to correct the trajectory.
“Hot isostatic densification” (2) means the process of pressurising a casting at temperatures exceeding 375 K (102 °C) in a closed cavity through various media (gas, liquid, solid particles, etc.) to create equal force in all directions to reduce or eliminate internal voids in the casting.
“Hybrid integrated circuit” (3) means any combination of integrated circuit(s), or integrated circuit with ‘circuit elements’ or ‘discrete components’ connected together to perform (a) specific function(s), and having all of the following characteristics:
a.
Containing at least one unencapsulated device;
b.
Connected together using typical IC production methods;
c.
Replaceable as an entity; and
d.
Not normally capable of being disassembled.
N.B. 1:
‘Circuit element’: a single active or passive functional part of an electronic circuit, such as one diode, one transistor, one resistor, one capacitor, etc.
N.B. 2:
‘Discrete component’: a separately packaged ‘circuit element’ with its own external connections.
“Image enhancement” (4) means the processing of externally derived information-bearing images by algorithms such as time compression, filtering, extraction, selection, correlation, convolution or transformations between domains (e.g., fast Fourier transform or Walsh transform). This does not include algorithms using only linear or rotational transformation of a single image, such as translation, feature extraction, registration or false coloration.
“Immunotoxin” (1) is a conjugate of one cell specific monoclonal antibody and a “toxin” or “sub-unit of toxin”, that selectively affects diseased cells.
“In the public domain” (GTN NTN GSN), as it applies herein, means “technology” or “software” which has been made available without restrictions upon its further dissemination (copyright restrictions do not remove “technology” or “software” from being “in the public domain”).
“Information security” (4 5) is all the means and functions ensuring the accessibility, confidentiality or integrity of information or communications, excluding the means and functions intended to safeguard against malfunctions. This includes “cryptography”, “cryptographic activation”, ‘cryptanalysis’, protection against compromising emanations and computer security.
N.B.:
‘Cryptanalysis’: analysis of a cryptographic system or its inputs and outputs to derive confidential variables or sensitive data, including clear text.
“Instantaneous bandwidth” (3 5 7) means the bandwidth over which output power remains constant within 3 dB without adjustment of other operating parameters.
“Instrumented range” (6) means the specified unambiguous display range of a radar.
“Insulation” (9) is applied to the components of a rocket motor, i.e. the case, nozzle, inlets, case closures, and includes cured or semi-cured compounded rubber sheet stock containing an insulating or refractory material. It may also be incorporated as stress relief boots or flaps.
“Interior lining” (9) is suited for the bond interface between the solid propellant and the case or insulating liner. Usually a liquid polymer based dispersion of refractory or insulating materials, e.g. carbon filled hydroxyl terminated polybutadiene (HTPB) or other polymer with added curing agents sprayed or screeded over a case interior.
“Intrinsic Magnetic Gradiometer” (6) is a single magnetic field gradient sensing element and associated electronics the output of which is a measure of magnetic field gradient.
N.B.:
See also “magnetic gradiometer”.
“Intrusion software” (4) means “software” specially designed or modified to avoid detection by ‘monitoring tools’, or to defeat ‘protective countermeasures’, of a computer or network-capable device, and performing any of the following:
a.
The extraction of data or information, from a computer or network-capable device, or the modification of system or user data; or
b.
The modification of the standard execution path of a program or process in order to allow the execution of externally provided instructions.
Notes: 1. “Intrusion software” does not include any of the following:
a.
Hypervisors, debuggers or Software Reverse Engineering (SRE) tools;
b.
Digital Rights Management (DRM) “software”; or
c.
“Software” designed to be installed by manufacturers, administrators or users, for the purposes of asset tracking or recovery. 2. Network-capable devices include mobile devices and smart meters.
Technical Notes: 1. ‘Monitoring tools’: “software” or hardware devices, that monitor system behaviours or processes running on a device. This includes antivirus (AV) products, end point security products, Personal Security Products (PSP), Intrusion Detection Systems (IDS), Intrusion Prevention Systems (IPS) or firewalls. 2. ‘Protective countermeasures’: techniques designed to ensure the safe execution of code, such as Data Execution Prevention (DEP), Address Space Layout Randomisation (ASLR) or sandboxing.
“Isolated live cultures” (1) includes live cultures in dormant form and in dried preparations.
“Isostatic presses” (2) mean equipment capable of pressurising a closed cavity through various media (gas, liquid, solid particles, etc.) to create equal pressure in all directions within the cavity upon a workpiece or material.
“Laser” (0 2 3 5 6 7 8 9) is an assembly of components which produce both spatially and temporally coherent light that is amplified by stimulated emission of radiation.
N.B.:
See also
“Chemical laser”
“Super High Power Laser”;
“Transfer laser”.
“Library” (1) (parametric technical database) means a collection of technical information, reference to which may enhance the performance of relevant systems, equipment or components.
“Lighter-than-air vehicles” (9) means balloons and airships that rely on hot air or other lighter-than-air gases such as helium or hydrogen for their lift.
“Linearity” (2) (usually measured in terms of non-linearity) means the maximum deviation of the actual characteristic (average of upscale and downscale readings), positive or negative, from a straight line so positioned as to equalise and minimise the maximum deviations.
“Local area network” (4 5) is a data communication system having all of the following characteristics:
a.
Allows an arbitrary number of independent ‘data devices’ to communicate directly with each other; and
b.
Is confined to a geographical area of moderate size (e.g., office building, plant, campus, warehouse).
N.B.:
‘Data device’ means equipment capable of transmitting or receiving sequences of digital information.
“Magnetic Gradiometers” (6) are instruments designed to detect the spatial variation of magnetic fields from sources external to the instrument. They consist of multiple “magnetometers” and associated electronics the output of which is a measure of magnetic field gradient.
N.B.
See also “intrinsic magnetic gradiometer”.
“Magnetometers” (6) are instruments designed to detect magnetic fields from sources external to the instrument. They consist of a single magnetic field sensing element and associated electronics the output of which is a measure of the magnetic field.
“Main storage” (4) means the primary storage for data or instructions for rapid access by a central processing unit. It consists of the internal storage of a “digital computer” and any hierarchical extension thereto, such as cache storage or non-sequentially accessed extended storage.
“Materials resistant to corrosion by UF6” (0) include copper, copper alloys, stainless steel, aluminium, aluminium oxide, aluminium alloys, nickel or alloys containing 60 % or more nickel by weight and fluorinated hydrocarbon polymers.
“Matrix” (1 2 8 9) means a substantially continuous phase that fills the space between particles, whiskers or fibres.
“Measurement uncertainty” (2) is the characteristic parameter which specifies in what range around the output value the correct value of the measurable variable lies with a confidence level of 95 %. It includes the uncorrected systematic deviations, the uncorrected backlash and the random deviations (ref. ISO 10360-2).
“Mechanical Alloying” (1) means an alloying process resulting from the bonding, fracturing and rebonding of elemental and master alloy powders by mechanical impact. Non-metallic particles may be incorporated in the alloy by addition of the appropriate powders.
“Melt Extraction” (1) means a process to ‘solidify rapidly’ and extract a ribbon-like alloy product by the insertion of a short segment of a rotating chilled block into a bath of a molten metal alloy.
N.B.:
‘Solidify rapidly’: solidification of molten material at cooling rates exceeding 1 000 K/s.
“Melt Spinning” (1) means a process to ‘solidify rapidly’ a molten metal stream impinging upon a rotating chilled block, forming a flake, ribbon or rod-like product.
N.B.:
‘Solidify rapidly’: solidification of molten material at cooling rates exceeding 1 000 K/s.
“Microcomputer microcircuit” (3) means a “monolithic integrated circuit” or “multichip integrated circuit” containing an arithmetic logic unit (ALU) capable of executing general purpose instructions from an internal storage, on data contained in the internal storage.
N.B.:
The internal storage may be augmented by an external storage.
“Microprocessor microcircuit” (3) means a “monolithic integrated circuit” or “multichip integrated circuit” containing an arithmetic logic unit (ALU) capable of executing a series of general purpose instructions from an external storage.
N.B. 1:
The “microprocessor microcircuit” normally does not contain integral user-accessible storage, although storage present on-the-chip may be used in performing its logic function.
N.B. 2:
This includes chip sets which are designed to operate together to provide the function of a “microprocessor microcircuit”.
“Microorganisms” (1 2) means bacteria, viruses, mycoplasms, rickettsiae, chlamydiae or fungi, whether natural, enhanced or modified, either in the form of “isolated live cultures” or as material including living material which has been deliberately inoculated or contaminated with such cultures.
“Missiles” (1 3 6 7 9) means complete rocket systems and unmanned aerial vehicle systems, capable of delivering at least 500 kg payload to a range of at least 300 km.
“Monofilament” (1) or filament is the smallest increment of fibre, usually several micrometres in diameter.
“Monolithic integrated circuit” (3) means a combination of passive or active ‘circuit elements’ or both which:
a.
Are formed by means of diffusion processes, implantation processes or deposition processes in or on a single semiconducting piece of material, a so-called ‘chip’;
b.
Can be considered as indivisibly associated; and
c.
Perform the function(s) of a circuit.
N.B.:
‘Circuit element’ is a single active or passive functional part of an electronic circuit, such as one diode, one transistor, one resistor, one capacitor, etc.
“Monospectral imaging sensors” (6) are capable of acquisition of imaging data from one discrete spectral band.
“Multichip integrated circuit” (3) means two or more “monolithic integrated circuits” bonded to a common “substrate”.
“Multispectral imaging sensors” (6) are capable of simultaneous or serial acquisition of imaging data from two or more discrete spectral bands. Sensors having more than twenty discrete spectral bands are sometimes referred to as hyperspectral imaging sensors.
“Natural uranium” (0) means uranium containing the mixtures of isotopes occurring in nature.
“Network access controller” (4) means a physical interface to a distributed switching network. It uses a common medium which operates throughout at the same “digital transfer rate” using arbitration (e.g., token or carrier sense) for transmission. Independently from any other, it selects data packets or data groups (e.g., IEEE 802) addressed to it. It is an assembly that can be integrated into computer or telecommunications equipment to provide communications access.
“Neural computer” (4) means a computational device designed or modified to mimic the behaviour of a neuron or a collection of neurons, i.e., a computational device which is distinguished by its hardware capability to modulate the weights and numbers of the interconnections of a multiplicity of computational components based on previous data.
“Nuclear reactor” (0) means a complete reactor capable of operation so as to maintain a controlled self-sustaining fission chain reaction. A “nuclear reactor” includes all the items within or attached directly to the reactor vessel, the equipment which controls the level of power in the core, and the components which normally contain, come into direct contact with or control the primary coolant of the reactor core.
“Numerical control” (2) means the automatic control of a process performed by a device that makes use of numeric data usually introduced as the operation is in progress (ref. ISO 2382).
“Object code” (GSN) means an equipment executable form of a convenient expression of one or more processes (“source code” (source language)) which has been compiled by programming system.
“Operations, Administration or Maintenance” (“OAM”) (5) means performing one or more of the following tasks:
a.
Establishing or managing any of the following: 1. Accounts or privileges of users or administrators; 2. Settings of an item; or 3. Authentication data in support of the tasks described in paragraphs a.1. or a.2.;
b.
Monitoring or managing the operating condition or performance of an item; or
c.
Managing logs or audit data in support of any of the tasks described in paragraphs a. or b.
Note:
“OAM” does not include any of the following tasks or their associated key management functions:
a.
Provisioning or upgrading any cryptographic functionality that is not directly related to establishing or managing authentication data in support of the tasks described in paragraphs a.1. or a.2. above; or
b.
Performing any cryptographic functionality on the forwarding or data plane of an item.
“Optical amplification” (5), in optical communications, means an amplification technique that introduces a gain of optical signals that have been generated by a separate optical source, without conversion to electrical signals, i.e., using semiconductor optical amplifiers, optical fibre luminescent amplifiers.
“Optical computer” (4) means a computer designed or modified to use light to represent data and whose computational logic elements are based on directly coupled optical devices.
“Optical integrated circuit” (3) means a “monolithic integrated circuit” or a “hybrid integrated circuit”, containing one or more parts designed to function as a photosensor or photoemitter or to perform (an) optical or (an) electro-optical function(s).
“Optical switching” (5) means the routing of or switching of signals in optical form without conversion to electrical signals.
“Overall current density” (3) means the total number of ampere-turns in the coil (i.e., the sum of the number of turns multiplied by the maximum current carried by each turn) divided by the total cross-section of the coil (comprising the superconducting filaments, the metallic matrix in which the superconducting filaments are embedded, the encapsulating material, any cooling channels, etc.).
“Participating state” (7 9) is a state participating in the Wassenaar Arrangement (see www.wassenaar.org
“Peak power” (6) means the highest power attained in the “pulse duration”.
“Personal area network” (5) means a data communication system having all of the following characteristics:
a.
Allows an arbitrary number of independent or interconnected ‘data devices’ to communicate directly with each other; and
b.
Is confined to the communication between devices within the immediate vicinity of an individual person or device controller (e.g., single room, office, or automobile, and their nearby surrounding spaces).
Technical Note:
‘Data device’ means equipment capable of transmitting or receiving sequences of digital information.
“Plasma atomisation” (1) means a process to reduce a molten stream or solid metal to droplets of 500 μm diameter or less, using plasma torches in an inert gas environment.
“Power management” (7) means changing the transmitted power of the altimeter signal so that received power at the “aircraft” altitude is always at the minimum necessary to determine the altitude.
“Previously separated” (0 1) means the application of any process intended to increase the concentration of the controlled isotope.
“Primary flight control” (7) means an “aircraft” stability or manoeuvering control using force/moment generators, i.e., aerodynamic control surfaces or propulsive thrust vectoring.
“Principal element” (4), as it applies in Category 4, is a “principal element” when its replacement value is more than 35 % of the total value of the system of which it is an element. Element value is the price paid for the element by the manufacturer of the system, or by the system integrator. Total value is the normal international selling price to unrelated parties at the point of manufacture or consolidation of shipment.
“Production” (GTN NTN All) means all production phases, such as: construction, production engineering, manufacture, integration, assembly (mounting), inspection, testing, quality assurance.
“Production equipment” (1 7 9) means tooling, templates, jigs, mandrels, moulds, dies, fixtures, alignment mechanisms, test equipment, other machinery and components therefor, limited to those specially designed or modified for “development” or for one or more phases of “production”.
“Production facilities” (7 9) means “production equipment” and specially designed software therefor integrated into installations for “development” or for one or more phases of “production”.
“Programme” (2 6) means a sequence of instructions to carry out a process in, or convertible into, a form executable by an electronic computer.
“Pulse compression” (6) means the coding and processing of a radar signal pulse of long time duration to one of short time duration, while maintaining the benefits of high pulse energy.
“Pulse duration” (6) is the duration of a “laser” pulse and means the time between the half-power points on the leading edge and trailing edge of an individual pulse.
“Pulsed laser” (6) means a “laser” having a “pulse duration” that is less than or equal to 0,25 seconds.
“Quantum cryptography” (5) means a family of techniques for the establishment of shared key for “cryptography” by measuring the quantum-mechanical properties of a physical system (including those physical properties explicitly governed by quantum optics, quantum field theory or quantum electrodynamics).
“Radar frequency agility” (6) means any technique which changes, in a pseudo-random sequence, the carrier frequency of a pulsed radar transmitter between pulses or between groups of pulses by an amount equal to or larger than the pulse bandwidth.
“Radar spread spectrum” (6) means any modulation technique for spreading energy originating from a signal with a relatively narrow frequency band, over a much wider band of frequencies, by using random or pseudo-random coding.
“Radiant sensitivity” (6) is Radiant sensitivity (mA/W) = 0,807 × (wavelength in nm) × Quantum Efficiency (QE).
Technical Note:
QE is usually expressed as a percentage; however, for the purposes of this formula QE is expressed as a decimal number less than one, e.g., 78 % is 0,78. “Real-time bandwidth” (3) for “signal analysers” is the widest frequency range for which the analyser can continuously transform time-domain data entirely into frequency-domain results, using a Fourier or other discrete time transformation that processes every incoming time point without gaps or windowing effects that causes a reduction of measured amplitude of more than 3 dB below the actual signal amplitude, while outputting or displaying the transformed data.
“Real time processing” (2 6 7) means the processing of data by a computer system providing a required level of service, as a function of available resources, within a guaranteed response time, regardless of the load of the system, when stimulated by an external event.
“Repeatability” (7) means the closeness of agreement among repeated measurements of the same variable under the same operating conditions when changes in conditions or non-operating periods occur between measurements. (Reference: IEEE STD 528-2001 (one sigma standard deviation))
“Required” (GTN 1-9), as applied to “technology”, refers to only that portion of “technology” which is peculiarly responsible for achieving or extending the controlled performance levels, characteristics or functions. Such “required” “technology” may be shared by different goods.
“Resolution” (2) means the least increment of a measuring device; on digital instruments, the least significant bit (ref. ANSI B-89.1.12).
“Riot control agent” (1) means substances which, under the expected conditions of use for riot control purposes, produce rapidly in humans sensory irritation or disabling physical effects which disappear within a short time following termination of exposure.
Technical Note:
Tear gases are a subset of “riot control agents”.
“Robot” (2 8) means a manipulation mechanism, which may be of the continuous path or of the point-to-point variety, may use sensors, and has all the following characteristics:
a.
Is multifunctional;
b.
Is capable of positioning or orienting material, parts, tools or special devices through variable movements in three dimensional space;
c.
Incorporates three or more closed or open loop servo-devices which may include stepping motors; and
d.
Has “user accessible programmability” by means of teach/playback method or by means of an electronic computer which may be a programmable logic controller, i.e., without mechanical intervention.
N.B.:
The above definition does not include the following devices: 1. Manipulation mechanisms which are only manually/ teleoperator controllable; 2. Fixed sequence manipulation mechanisms which are automated moving devices, operating according to mechanically fixed programmed motions. The programme is mechanically limited by fixed stops, such as pins or cams. The sequence of motions and the selection of paths or angles are not variable or changeable by mechanical, electronic or electrical means; 3. Mechanically controlled variable sequence manipulation mechanisms which are automated moving devices, operating according to mechanically fixed programmed motions. The programme is mechanically limited by fixed, but adjustable stops, such as pins or cams. The sequence of motions and the selection of paths or angles are variable within the fixed programme pattern. Variations or modifications of the programme pattern (e.g., changes of pins or exchanges of cams) in one or more motion axes are accomplished only through mechanical operations; 4. Non-servo-controlled variable sequence manipulation mechanisms which are automated moving devices, operating according to mechanically fixed programmed motions. The programme is variable but the sequence proceeds only by the binary signal from mechanically fixed electrical binary devices or adjustable stops; 5. Stacker cranes defined as Cartesian coordinate manipulator systems manufactured as an integral part of a vertical array of storage bins and designed to access the contents of those bins for storage or retrieval.
“Rotary atomisation” (1) means a process to reduce a stream or pool of molten metal to droplets to a diameter of 500 micrometre or less by centrifugal force.
“Roving” (1) is a bundle (typically 12-120) of approximately parallel ‘strands’.
N.B.:
‘Strand’ is a bundle of “monofilaments” (typically over 200) arranged approximately parallel.
“Run-out” (2) (out-of-true running) means radial displacement in one revolution of the main spindle measured in a plane perpendicular to the spindle axis at a point on the external or internal revolving surface to be tested (Reference: ISO 230/1 1986, paragraph 5.61).
“Scale factor” (gyro or accelerometer) (7) means the ratio of change in output to a change in the input intended to be measured. Scale factor is generally evaluated as the slope of the straight line that can be fitted by the method of least squares to input-output data obtained by varying the input cyclically over the input range.
“Settling time” (3) means the time required for the output to come within one-half bit of the final value when switching between any two levels of the converter.
“SHPL” is equivalent to “super high power laser”.
“Signal analysers” (3) means apparatus capable of measuring and displaying basic properties of the single-frequency components of multi-frequency signals.
“Signal processing” (3 4 5 6) means the processing of externally derived information-bearing signals by algorithms such as time compression, filtering, extraction, selection, correlation, convolution or transformations between domains (e.g., fast Fourier transform or Walsh transform).
“Software” (GSN All) means a collection of one or more “programmes” or ‘microprogrammes’ fixed in any tangible medium of expression.
N.B.:
‘Microprogramme’ means a sequence of elementary instructions, maintained in a special storage, the execution of which is initiated by the introduction of its reference instruction into an instruction register.
“Source code” (or source language) (6 7 9) is a convenient expression of one or more processes which may be turned by a programming system into equipment executable form (“object code” (or object language)).
“Spacecraft” (7 9) means active and passive satellites and space probes.
“Spacecraft bus” (9) means equipment that provides the support infrastructure of the “spacecraft” and location for the “spacecraft payload”.
“Spacecraft payload” (9) means equipment, attached to the “spacecraft bus”, designed to perform a mission in space (e.g., communications, observation, science).
“Space-qualified” (3 6 7) means designed, manufactured or qualified through successful testing, for operation at altitudes greater than 100 km above the surface of the Earth.
N.B.:
A determination that a specific item is “Space-qualified” by virtue of testing does not mean that other items in the same production run or model series are “Space-qualified” if not individually tested.
“Special fissile material” (0) means plutonium-239, uranium-233, “uranium enriched in the isotopes 235 or 233”, and any material containing the foregoing.
“Specific modulus” (0 1 9) is Young’s modulus in pascals, equivalent to N/m2 divided by specific weight in N/m3, measured at a temperature of (296 ± 2) K ((23 ± 2) °C) and a relative humidity of (50 ± 5) %.
“Specific tensile strength” (0 1 9) is ultimate tensile strength in pascals, equivalent to N/m2 divided by specific weight in N/m3, measured at a temperature of (296 ± 2) K ((23 ± 2) °C) and a relative humidity of (50 ± 5) %.
“Spinning mass gyros” (7) means gyros which use a continually rotating mass to sense angular motion.
“Splat Quenching” (1) means a process to ‘solidify rapidly’ a molten metal stream impinging upon a chilled block, forming a flake-like product.
N.B.:
‘Solidify rapidly’ solidification of molten material at cooling rates exceeding 1 000 K/s.
“Spread spectrum” (5) means the technique whereby energy in a relatively narrow-band communication channel is spread over a much wider energy spectrum.
“Spread spectrum” radar (6) – see “Radar spread spectrum”.
“Stability” (7) means the standard deviation (1 sigma) of the variation of a particular parameter from its calibrated value measured under stable temperature conditions. This can be expressed as a function of time.
“States (not) Party to the Chemical Weapon Convention” (1) are those states for which the Convention on the Prohibition of the Development, Production, Stockpiling and Use of Chemical Weapons has (not) entered into force. (See www.opcw.org)
“Substrate” (3) means a sheet of base material with or without an interconnection pattern and on which or within which ‘discrete components’ or integrated circuits or both can be located.
N.B. 1:
‘Discrete component’: a separately packaged ‘circuit element’ with its own external connections.
N.B. 2:
‘Circuit element’: a single active or passive functional part of an electronic circuit, such as one diode, one transistor, one resistor, one capacitor, etc.
“Substrate blanks” (3 6) means monolithic compounds with dimensions suitable for the production of optical elements such as mirrors or optical windows.
“Sub-unit of toxin” (1) is a structurally and functionally discrete component of a whole “toxin”.
“Superalloys” (2 9) means nickel-, cobalt- or iron-base alloys having strengths superior to any alloys in the AISI 300 series at temperatures over 922 K (649 °C) under severe environmental and operating conditions.
“Superconductive” (1 3 5 6 8) means materials, i.e., metals, alloys or compounds, which can lose all electrical resistance, i.e., which can attain infinite electrical conductivity and carry very large electrical currents without Joule heating.
N.B.:
The “superconductive” state of a material is individually characterised by a “critical temperature”, a critical magnetic field, which is a function of temperature, and a critical current density which is, however, a function of both magnetic field and temperature.
“Super High Power Laser” (“SHPL”) (6) means a “laser” capable of delivering (the total or any portion of) the output energy exceeding 1 kJ within 50 ms or having an average or CW power exceeding 20 kW.
“Superplastic forming” (1 2) means a deformation process using heat for metals that are normally characterised by low values of elongation (less than 20 %) at the breaking point as determined at room temperature by conventional tensile strength testing, in order to achieve elongations during processing which are at least 2 times those values.
“Symmetric algorithm” (5) means a cryptographic algorithm using an identical key for both encryption and decryption.
N.B.:
A common use of “symmetric algorithms” is confidentiality of data.
“System tracks” (6) means processed, correlated (fusion of radar target data to flight plan position) and updated aircraft flight position report available to the Air Traffic Control centre controllers.
“Systolic array computer” (4) means a computer where the flow and modification of the data is dynamically controllable at the logic gate level by the user.
“Tape” (1) is a material constructed of interlaced or unidirectional “monofilaments”, ‘strands’, “rovings”, “tows”, or “yarns”, etc., usually pre-impregnated with resin.
N.B.:
‘Strand’ is a bundle of “monofilaments” (typically over 200) arranged approximately parallel.
“Technology” (GTN NTN All) means specific information necessary for the “development”, “production” or “use” of goods. This information takes the form of ‘technical data’ or ‘technical assistance’.
N.B. 1:
‘Technical assistance’ may take forms such as instructions, skills, training, working knowledge and consulting services and may involve the transfer of ‘technical data’.
N.B. 2:
‘Technical data’ may take forms such as blueprints, plans, diagrams, models, formulae, tables, engineering designs and specifications, manuals and instructions written or recorded on other media or devices such as disk, tape, read-only memories.
“Three dimensional integrated circuit” (3) means a collection of semiconductor die, integrated together, and having vias passing completely through at least one die to establish interconnections between die.
“Tilting spindle” (2) means a tool-holding spindle which alters, during the machining process, the angular position of its centre line with respect to any other axis.
“Time constant” (6) is the time taken from the application of a light stimulus for the current increment to reach a value of 1-1/e times the final value (i.e., 63 % of the final value).
“Tip shroud” (9) means a stationary ring component (solid or segmented) attached to the inner surface of the engine turbine casing or a feature at the outer tip of the turbine blade, which primarily provides a gas seal between the stationary and rotating components.
“Total control of flight” (7) means an automated control of “aircraft” state variables and flight path to meet mission objectives responding to real time changes in data regarding objectives, hazards or other “aircraft”.
“Total digital transfer rate” (5) means the number of bits, including line coding, overhead and so forth per unit time passing between corresponding equipment in a digital transmission system.
N.B.:
See also “digital transfer rate”.
“Tow” (1) is a bundle of “monofilaments”, usually approximately parallel.
“Toxins” (1 2) means toxins in the form of deliberately isolated preparations or mixtures, no matter how produced, other than toxins present as contaminants of other materials such as pathological specimens, crops, foodstuffs or seed stocks of “microorganisms”.
“Transfer laser” (6) means a “laser” in which the lasing species is excited through the transfer of energy by collision of a non-lasing atom or molecule with a lasing atom or molecule species.
“Tunable” (6) means the ability of a “laser” to produce a continuous output at all wavelengths over a range of several “laser” transitions. A line selectable “laser” produces discrete wavelengths within one “laser” transition and is not considered “tunable”.
“Unidirectional positioning repeatability” (2) means the smaller of values R↑ and R↓ (forward and backward), as defined by 3.21 of ISO 230-2:2014 or national equivalents, of an individual machine tool axis.
“Unmanned Aerial Vehicle” (“UAV”) (9) means any aircraft capable of initiating flight and sustaining controlled flight and navigation without any human presence on board.
“Uranium enriched in the isotopes 235 or 233” (0) means uranium containing the isotopes 235 or 233, or both, in an amount such that the abundance ratio of the sum of these isotopes to the isotope 238 is more than the ratio of the isotope 235 to the isotope 238 occurring in nature (isotopic ratio 0,71 per cent).
“Use” (GTN NTN All) means operation, installation (including on-site installation), maintenance (checking), repair, overhaul and refurbishing.
“User accessible programmability” (6) means the facility allowing a user to insert, modify or replace “programmes” by means other than:
a.
A physical change in wiring or interconnections; or
b.
The setting of function controls including entry of parameters.
“Vaccine” (1) is a medicinal product in a pharmaceutical formulation licensed by, or having marketing or clinical trial authorisation from, the regulatory authorities of either the country of manufacture or of use, which is intended to stimulate a protective immunological response in humans or animals in order to prevent disease in those to whom or to which it is administered.
“Vacuum Atomisation” (1) means a process to reduce a molten stream of metal to droplets of a diameter of 500 micrometre or less by the rapid evolution of a dissolved gas upon exposure to a vacuum.
“Variable geometry airfoils” (7) means the use of trailing edge flaps or tabs, or leading edge slats or pivoted nose droop, the position of which can be controlled in flight.
“Yarn” (1) is a bundle of twisted ‘strands’.
N.B.:
‘Strand’ is a bundle of “monofilaments” (typically over 200) arranged approximately parallel.
CATEGORY 0 — NUCLEAR MATERIALS, FACILITIES, AND EQUIPMENT
0ASystems, Equipment and Components
0A001″Nuclear reactors” and specially designed or prepared equipment and components therefor, as follows:
a.
“Nuclear reactors”;
b.
Metal vessels, or major shop-fabricated parts therefor, including the reactor vessel head for a reactor pressure vessel, specially designed or prepared to contain the core of a “nuclear reactor”;
c.
Manipulative equipment specially designed or prepared for inserting or removing fuel in a “nuclear reactor”;
d.
Control rods specially designed or prepared for the control of the fission process in a “nuclear reactor”, support or suspension structures therefor, rod drive mechanisms and rod guide tubes;
e.
Pressure tubes specially designed or prepared to contain both fuel elements and the primary coolant in a “nuclear reactor”;
f.
Zirconium metal tubes or zirconium alloy tubes (or assembles of tubes) specially designed or prepared for use as fuel cladding in a “nuclear reactor”, and in quantities exceeding 10 kg;
N.B.:
For zirconium pressure tubes see 0A001.e. and for calandria tubes see 0A001.h.
g.
Coolant pumps or circulators specially designed or prepared for circulating the primary coolant of “nuclear reactors”;
h.
‘Nuclear reactor internals’ specially designed or prepared for use in a “nuclear reactor”, including support columns for the core, fuel channels, calandria tubes, thermal shields, baffles, core grid plates, and diffuser plates;
Technical Note:
In 0A001.h. ‘nuclear reactor internals’ means any major structure within a reactor vessel which has one or more functions such as supporting the core, maintaining fuel alignment, directing primary coolant flow, providing radiation shields for the reactor vessel, and guiding in-core instrumentation.
i.
Heat exchangers as follows: 1. Steam generators specially designed or prepared for the primary, or intermediate, coolant circuit of a “nuclear reactor”; 2. Other heat exchangers specially designed or prepared for use in the primary coolant circuit of a “nuclear reactor”;
Note:
0A001.i. does not control heat exchangers for the supporting systems of the reactor, e.g., the emergency cooling system or the decay heat cooling system.
j.
Neutron detectors specially designed or prepared for determining neutron flux levels within the core of a “nuclear reactor”;
k.
‘External thermal shields’ specially designed or prepared for use in a “nuclear reactor” for the reduction of heat loss and also for the containment vessel protection.
Technical Note:
In 0A001.k. ‘external thermal shields’ means major structures placed over the reactor vessel which reduce heat loss from the reactor and reduce temperature within the containment vessel.
0BTest, Inspection and Production Equipment
0B001Plant for the separation of isotopes of “natural uranium”, “depleted uranium” or “special fissile materials”, and specially designed or prepared equipment and components therefor, as follows:
a.
Plant specially designed for separating isotopes of “natural uranium”, “depleted uranium”, and “special fissile materials”, as follows: 1. Gas centrifuge separation plant; 2. Gaseous diffusion separation plant; 3. Aerodynamic separation plant; 4. Chemical exchange separation plant; 5. Ion-exchange separation plant; 6. Atomic vapour “laser” isotope separation plant; 7. Molecular “laser” isotope separation plant; 8. Plasma separation plant; 9. Electro magnetic separation plant;
b.
Gas centrifuges and assemblies and components, specially designed or prepared for gas centrifuge separation process, as follows:
Technical Note:
In 0B001.b. ‘high strength-to-density ratio material’ means any of the following: 1. Maraging steel capable of an ultimate tensile strength of 1,95 GPa or more; 2. Aluminium alloys capable of an ultimate tensile strength of 0,46 GPa or more; or 3. “Fibrous or filamentary materials” with a “specific modulus” of more than 3,18 × 106 m and a “specific tensile strength” greater than 7,62 × 104 m; 1. Gas centrifuges; 2. Complete rotor assemblies; 3. Rotor tube cylinders with a wall thickness of 12 mm or less, a diameter of between 75 mm and 650 mm, made from ‘high strength-to-density ratio materials’; 4. Rings or bellows with a wall thickness of 3 mm or less and a diameter of between 75 mm and 650 mm and designed to give local support to a rotor tube or to join a number together, made from ‘high strength-to-density ratio materials’; 5. Baffles of between 75 mm and 650 mm diameter for mounting inside a rotor tube, made from ‘high strength-to-density ratio materials’. 6. Top or bottom caps of between 75 mm and 650 mm diameter to fit the ends of a rotor tube, made from ‘high strength-to-density ratio materials’; 7. Magnetic suspension bearings as follows:
a.
Bearing assemblies consisting of an annular magnet suspended within a housing made of or protected by “materials resistant to corrosion by UF6” containing a damping medium and having the magnet coupling with a pole piece or second magnet fitted to the top cap of the rotor;
b.
Active magnetic bearings specially designed or prepared for use with gas centrifuges. 8. Specially prepared bearings comprising a pivot-cup assembly mounted on a damper; 9. Molecular pumps comprised of cylinders having internally machined or extruded helical grooves and internally machined bores; 10. Ring-shaped motor stators for multiphase AC hysteresis (or reluctance) motors for synchronous operation within a vacuum at a frequency of 600 Hz or more and a power of 40 VA or more; 11. Centrifuge housing/recipients to contain the rotor tube assembly of a gas centrifuge, consisting of a rigid cylinder of wall thickness up to 30 mm with precision machined ends that are parallel to each other and perpendicular to the cylinder’s longitudinal axis to within 0,05 degrees or less; 12. Scoops consisting of specially designed or prepared tubes for the extraction of UF6 gas from within the rotor tube by a Pitot tube action and capable of being fixed to the central gas extraction system; 13. Frequency changers (converters or inverters) specially designed or prepared to supply motor stators for gas centrifuge enrichment, having all of the following characteristics, and specially designed components therefor:
a.
A multiphase frequency output of 600 Hz or greater; and
b.
High stability (with frequency control better than 0,2 %); 14. Shut-off and control valves as follows:
a.
Shut-off valves specially designed or prepared to act on the feed, product or tails UF6 gaseous streams of an individual gas centrifuge;
b.
Bellows-sealed valves, shut-off or control, made of or protected by “materials resistant to corrosion by UF6”, with an inside diameter of 10 mm to 160 mm, specially designed or prepared for use in main or auxiliary systems of gas centrifuge enrichment plants;
c.
Equipment and components, specially designed or prepared for gaseous diffusion separation process, as follows: 1. Gaseous diffusion barriers made of porous metallic, polymer or ceramic “materials resistant to corrosion by UF6” with a pore size of 10 to 100 nm, a thickness of 5 mm or less, and, for tubular forms, a diameter of 25 mm or less; 2. Gaseous diffuser housings made of or protected by “materials resistant to corrosion by UF6”; 3. Compressors or gas blowers with a suction volume capacity of 1 m3/min or more of UF6, discharge pressure up to 500 kPa and having a pressure ratio of 10:1 or less, and made of or protected by “materials resistant to corrosion by UF6”; 4. Rotary shaft seals for compressors or blowers specified in 0B001.c.3. and designed for a buffer gas in-leakage rate of less than 1 000 cm3/min.; 5. Heat exchangers made of or protected by “materials resistant to corrosion by UF6”, and designed for a leakage pressure rate of less than 10 Pa per hour under a pressure differential of 100 kPa; 6. Bellows-sealed valves, manual or automated, shut-off or control, made of or protected by “materials resistant to corrosion by UF6”;
d.
Equipment and components, specially designed or prepared for aerodynamic separation process, as follows: 1. Separation nozzles consisting of slit-shaped, curved channels having a radius of curvature less than 1 mm, resistant to corrosion by UF6, and having a knife-edge contained within the nozzle which separates the gas flowing through the nozzle into two streams; 2. Cylindrical or conical tubes, (vortex tubes), made of or protected by “materials resistant to corrosion by UF6” and with one or more tangential inlets; 3. Compressors or gas blowers made of or protected by “materials resistant to corrosion by UF6”, and rotary shaft seals therefor; 4. Heat exchangers made of or protected by “materials resistant to corrosion by UF6”; 5. Separation element housings, made of or protected by “materials resistant to corrosion by UF6” to contain vortex tubes or separation nozzles; 6. Bellows-sealed valves, manual or automated, shut-off or control, made of or protected by “materials resistant to corrosion by UF6”, with a diameter of 40 mm or more; 7. Process systems for separating UF6 from carrier gas (hydrogen or helium) to 1 ppm UF6 content or less, including:
a.
Cryogenic heat exchangers and cryoseparators capable of temperatures of 153K (– 120 °C) or less;
b.
Cryogenic refrigeration units capable of temperatures of 153 K (– 120 °C) or less;
c.
Separation nozzle or vortex tube units for the separation of UF6 from carrier gas;
d.
UF6 cold traps capable of freezing out UF6;
e.
Equipment and components, specially designed or prepared for chemical exchange separation process, as follows: 1. Fast-exchange liquid-liquid pulse columns with stage residence time of 30 seconds or less and resistant to concentrated hydrochloric acid (e.g. made of or protected by suitable plastic materials such as fluorinated hydrocarbon polymers or glass); 2. Fast-exchange liquid-liquid centrifugal contactors with stage residence time of 30 seconds or less and resistant to concentrated hydrochloric acid (e.g. made of or protected by suitable plastic materials such as fluorinated hydrocarbon polymers or glass); 3. Electrochemical reduction cells resistant to concentrated hydrochloric acid solutions, for reduction of uranium from one valence state to another; 4. Electrochemical reduction cells feed equipment to take U+4 from the organic stream and, for those parts in contact with the process stream, made of or protected by suitable materials (e.g. glass, fluorocarbon polymers, polyphenyl sulphate, polyether sulfone and resin-impregnated graphite); 5. Feed preparation systems for producing high purity uranium chloride solution consisting of dissolution, solvent extraction and/or ion exchange equipment for purification and electrolytic cells for reducing the uranium U+6 or U+4 to U+3; 6. Uranium oxidation systems for oxidation of U+3 to U+4;
f.
Equipment and components, specially designed or prepared for ion-exchange separation process, as follows: 1. Fast reacting ion-exchange resins, pellicular or porous macro-reticulated resins in which the active chemical exchange groups are limited to a coating on the surface of an inactive porous support structure, and other composite structures in any suitable form, including particles or fibres, with diameters of 0,2 mm or less, resistant to concentrated hydrochloric acid and designed to have an exchange rate half-time of less than 10 seconds and capable of operating at temperatures in the range of 373 K (100 °C) to 473 K (200 °C); 2. Ion exchange columns (cylindrical) with a diameter greater than 1 000 mm, made of or protected by materials resistant to concentrated hydrochloric acid (e.g. titanium or fluorocarbon plastics) and capable of operating at temperatures in the range of 373 K (100 °C) to 473 K (200 °C) and pressures above 0,7 MPa; 3. Ion exchange reflux systems (chemical or electrochemical oxidation or reduction systems) for regeneration of the chemical reducing or oxidizing agents used in ion exchange enrichment cascades;
g.
Equipment and components, specially designed or prepared for laser-based separation processes using atomic vapour laser isotope separation, as follows: 1. Uranium metal vaporization systems designed to achieve a delivered power of 1 kW or more on the target for use in laser enrichment; 2. Liquid or vapour uranium metal handling systems specially designed or prepared for handling molten uranium, molten uranium alloys or uranium metal vapour for use in laser enrichment, and specially designed components therefor;
N.B.:
SEE ALSO 2A225. 3. Product and tails collector assemblies for uranium metal in liquid or solid form, made of or protected by materials resistant to the heat and corrosion of uranium metal vapour or liquid, such as yttria-coated graphite or tantalum; 4. Separator module housings (cylindrical or rectangular vessels) for containing the uranium metal vapour source, the electron beam gun and the product and tails collectors; 5. “Lasers” or “laser” systems specially designed or prepared for the separation of uranium isotopes with a spectrum frequency stabilisation for operation over extended periods of time;
N.B.:
SEE ALSO 6A005 AND 6A205. h.
Equipment and components, specially designed or prepared for laser-based separation processes using molecular laser isotope separation, as follows: 1. Supersonic expansion nozzles for cooling mixtures of UF6 and carrier gas to 150 K (– 123 °C) or less and made from “materials resistant to corrosion by UF6”; 2. Product or tails collector components or devices specially designed or prepared for collecting uranium material or uranium tails material following illumination with laser light, made of “materials resistant to corrosion by UF6”; 3. Compressors made of or protected by “materials resistant to corrosion by UF6”, and rotary shaft seals therefor; 4. Equipment for fluorinating UF5 (solid) to UF6 (gas); 5. Process systems for separating UF6 from carrier gas (e.g. nitrogen, argon or other gas) including:
a.
Cryogenic heat exchangers and cryoseparators capable of temperatures of 153 K (– 120 °C) or less;
b.
Cryogenic refrigeration units capable of temperatures of 153 K (– 120 °C) or less;
c.
UF6 cold traps capable of freezing out UF6; 6. “Lasers” or “laser” systems specially designed or prepared for the separation of uranium isotopes with a spectrum frequency stabilisation for operation over extended periods of time;
N.B.:
SEE ALSO 6A005 AND 6A205. i.
Equipment and components, specially designed or prepared for plasma separation process, as follows: 1. Microwave power sources and antennae for producing or accelerating ions, with an output frequency greater than 30 GHz and mean power output greater than 50 kW; 2. Radio frequency ion excitation coils for frequencies of more than 100 kHz and capable of handling more than 40 kW mean power; 3. Uranium plasma generation systems; 4. Not used; 5. Product and tails collector assemblies for uranium metal in solid form,made of or protected by materials resistant to the heat and corrosion of uranium vapour such as yttria-coated graphite or tantalum; 6. Separator module housings (cylindrical) for containing the uranium plasma source, radio-frequency drive coil and the product and tails collectors and made of a suitable non-magnetic material (e.g. stainless steel);
j.
Equipment and components, specially designed or prepared for electromagnetic separation process, as follows: 1. Ion sources, single or multiple, consisting of a vapour source, ioniser, and beam accelerator made of suitable non-magnetic materials (e.g. graphite, stainless steel, or copper) and capable of providing a total ion beam current of 50 mA or greater; 2. Ion collector plates for collection of enriched or depleted uranium ion beams, consisting of two or more slits and pockets and made of suitable non-magnetic materials (e.g. graphite or stainless steel); 3. Vacuum housings for uranium electromagnetic separators made of non-magnetic materials (e.g. stainless steel) and designed to operate at pressures of 0,1 Pa or lower; 4. Magnet pole pieces with a diameter greater than 2 m; 5. High voltage power supplies for ion sources, having all of the following characteristics:
a.
Capable of continuous operation;
b.
Output voltage of 20 000 V or greater;
c.
Output current of 1 A or greater; and
d.
Voltage regulation of better than 0,01 % over a period of 8 hours;
N.B.:
SEE ALSO 3A227. 6. Magnet power supplies (high power, direct current) having all of the following characteristics:
a.
Capable of continuous operation with a current output of 500 A or greater at a voltage of 100 V or greater; and
b.
Current or voltage regulation better than 0,01 % over a period of 8 hours.
N.B.:
SEE ALSO 3A226. 0B002Specially designed or prepared auxiliary systems, equipment and components as follows, for isotope separation plant specified in 0B001, made of or protected by “materials resistant to corrosion by UF6”:
a.
Feed autoclaves, ovens or systems used for passing UF6 to the enrichment process;
b.
Desublimers or cold traps, used to remove UF6 from the enrichment process for subsequent transfer upon heating;
c.
Product and tails stations for transferring UF6 into containers;
d.
Liquefaction or solidification stations used to remove UF6 from the enrichment process by compressing, cooling and converting UF6 to a liquid or solid form;
e.
Piping systems and header systems specially designed or prepared for handling UF6 within gaseous diffusion, centrifuge or aerodynamic cascades;
f.
Vacuum systems and pumps as follows: 1. Vacuum manifolds, vacuum headers or vacuum pumps having a suction capacity of 5 m3/minute or more; 2. Vacuum pumps specially designed for use in UF6 bearing atmospheres made of, or protected by, “materials resistant to corrosion by UF6”; or 3. Vacuum systems consisting of vacuum manifolds, vacuum headers and vacuum pumps, and designed for service in UF6-bearing atmospheres;
g.
UF6 mass spectrometers/ion sources capable of taking on-line samples from UF6 gas streams and having all of the following: 1. Capable of measuring ions of 320 atomic mass units or greater and having a resolution of better than 1 part in 320; 2. Ion sources constructed of or protected by nickel, nickel-copper alloys with a nickel content of 60 % or more by weight, or nickel-chrome alloys; 3. Electron bombardment ionisation sources; and 4. Having a collector system suitable for isotopic analysis.
0B003Plant for the conversion of uranium and equipment specially designed or prepared therefor, as follows:
a.
Systems for the conversion of uranium ore concentrates to UO3;
b.
Systems for the conversion of UO3 to UF6;
c.
Systems for the conversion of UO3 to UO2;
d.
Systems for the conversion of UO2 to UF4;
e.
Systems for the conversion of UF4 to UF6;
f.
Systems for the conversion of UF4 to uranium metal;
g.
Systems for the conversion of UF6 to UO2;
h.
Systems for the conversion of UF6 to UF4;
i.
Systems for the conversion of UO2 to UCl4. 0B004Plant for the production or concentration of heavy water, deuterium and deuterium compounds and specially designed or prepared equipment and components therefor, as follows:
a.
Plant for the production of heavy water, deuterium or deuterium compounds, as follows: 1. Water-hydrogen sulphide exchange plants; 2. Ammonia-hydrogen exchange plants;
b.
Equipment and components, as follows: 1. Water-hydrogen sulphide exchange towers with diameters of 1,5 m or more, capable of operating at pressures greater than or equal to 2 MPa; 2. Single stage, low head (i.e. 0,2 MPa) centrifugal blowers or compressors for hydrogen sulphide gas circulation (i.e. gas containing more than 70 % H2S) with a throughput capacity greater than or equal to 56 m3/second when operating at pressures greater than or equal to 1,8 MPa suction and having seals designed for wet H2S service; 3. Ammonia-hydrogen exchange towers greater than or equal to 35 m in height with diameters of 1,5 m to 2,5 m capable of operating at pressures greater than 15 MPa; 4. Tower internals, including stage contactors, and stage pumps, including those which are submersible, for heavy water production utilizing the ammonia-hydrogen exchange process; 5. Ammonia crackers with operating pressures greater than or equal to 3 MPa for heavy water production utilizing the ammonia-hydrogen exchange process; 6. Infrared absorption analysers capable of on-line hydrogen/deuterium ratio analysis where deuterium concentrations are equal to or greater than 90 %; 7. Catalytic burners for the conversion of enriched deuterium gas into heavy water utilizing the ammonia-hydrogen exchange process; 8. Complete heavy water upgrade systems, or columns therefor, for the upgrade of heavy water to reactor-grade deuterium concentration; 9. Ammonia synthesis converters or synthesis units specially designed or prepared for heavy water production utilizing the ammonia-hydrogen exchange process.
0B005Plant specially designed for the fabrication of “nuclear reactor” fuel elements and specially designed or prepared equipment therefor.
Technical Note:
Specially designed or prepared equipment for the fabrication of “nuclear reactor” fuel elements includes equipment which: 1. Normally comes into direct contact with or directly processes or controls the production flow of nuclear materials; 2. Seals the nuclear materials within the cladding; 3. Checks the integrity of the cladding or the seal; 4. Checks the finish treatment of the sealed fuel; or 5. Is used for assembling reactor elements.
0B006Plant for the reprocessing of irradiated “nuclear reactor” fuel elements, and specially designed or prepared equipment and components therefor.
Note:
0B006 includes:
a.
Plant for the reprocessing of irradiated “nuclear reactor” fuel elements including equipment and components which normally come into direct contact with and directly control the irradiated fuel and the major nuclear material and fission product processing streams;
b.
Fuel element chopping or shredding machines, i.e. remotely operated equipment to cut, chop or shear irradiated “nuclear reactor” fuel assemblies, bundles or rods;
c.
Dissolvers, critically safe tanks (e.g. small diameter, annular or slab tanks) specially designed or prepared for the dissolution of irradiated “nuclear reactor” fuel, which are capable of withstanding hot, highly corrosive liquids, and which can be remotely loaded and maintained;
d.
Solvent extractors, such as packed or pulsed columns, mixer settlers or centrifugal contractors, resistant to the corrosive effects of nitric acid and specially designed or prepared for use in a plant for the reprocessing of irradiated “natural uranium”, “depleted uranium” or “special fissile materials”;
e.
Holding or storage vessels specially designed to be critically safe and resistant to the corrosive effects of nitric acid;
Technical Note:
Holding or storage vessels may have the following features: 1. Walls or internal structures with a boron equivalent (calculated for all constituent elements as defined in the note to 0C004) of at least two per cent; 2. A maximum diameter of 175 mm for cylindrical vessels; or 3. A maximum width of 75 mm for either a slab or annular vessel.
f.
Neutron measurement systems specially designed or prepared for integration and use with automated process control systems in a plant for the reprocessing of irradiated “natural uranium”, “depleted uranium” or “special fissile materials”.
0B007Plant for the conversion of plutonium and equipment specially designed or prepared therefor, as follows:
a.
Systems for the conversion of plutonium nitrate to oxide;
b.
Systems for plutonium metal production.
0CMaterials
0C001″Natural uranium” or “depleted uranium” or thorium in the form of metal, alloy, chemical compound or concentrate and any other material containing one or more of the foregoing;
Note:
0C001 does not control the following:
a.
Four grammes or less of “natural uranium” or “depleted uranium” when contained in a sensing component in instruments;
b.
“Depleted uranium” specially fabricated for the following civil non-nuclear applications: 1. Shielding; 2. Packaging; 3. Ballasts having a mass not greater than 100 kg; 4. Counter-weights having a mass not greater than 100 kg;
c.
Alloys containing less than 5 % thorium;
d.
Ceramic products containing thorium, which have been manufactured for non-nuclear use.
0C002″Special fissile materials”
Note:
0C002 does not control four “effective grammes” or less when contained in a sensing component in instruments.
0C003Deuterium, heavy water (deuterium oxide) and other compounds of deuterium, and mixtures and solutions containing deuterium, in which the isotopic ratio of deuterium to hydrogen exceeds 1:5 000. 0C004Graphite having a purity level better than 5 parts per million ‘boron equivalent’ and with a density greater than 1,50 g/cm3 for use in a “nuclear reactor”, in quantities exceeding 1 kg.
N.B.:
SEE ALSO 1C107
Note 1:
For the purpose of export control, the competent authorities of the Member State in which the exporter is established will determine whether or not the exports of graphite meeting the above specifications are for “nuclear reactor” use.
Note 2:
In 0C004, ‘boron equivalent’ (BE) is defined as the sum of BEz for impurities (excluding BEcarbon since carbon is not considered an impurity) including boron, where:
BEZ (ppm) = CF × concentration of element Z in ppm;
and σB and σZ are the thermal neutron capture cross sections (in barns) for naturally occurring boron and element Z respectively; and AB and AZ are the atomic masses of naturally occurring boron and element Z respectively.
0C005Specially prepared compounds or powders for the manufacture of gaseous diffusion barriers, resistant to corrosion by UF6 (e.g. nickel or alloy containing 60 weight per cent or more nickel, aluminium oxide and fully fluorinated hydrocarbon polymers), having a purity of 99,9 % by weight or more and a particle size less than 10 μm measured by American Society for Testing and Materials (ASTM) B330 standard and a high degree of particle size uniformity.
0DSoftware
0D001″Software” specially designed or modified for the “development”, “production” or “use” of goods specified in this Category.
0ETechnology
0E001″Technology” according to the Nuclear Technology Note for the “development”, “production” or “use” of goods specified in this Category.
CATEGORY 1 — SPECIAL MATERIALS AND RELATED EQUIPMENT
1ASystems, Equipment and Components
1A001Components made from fluorinated compounds, as follows:
a.
Seals, gaskets, sealants or fuel bladders, specially designed for “aircraft” or aerospace use, made from more than 50 % by weight of any of the materials specified in 1C009.b. or 1C009.c.;
b.
Piezoelectric polymers and copolymers, made from vinylidene fluoride (CAS 75-38-7) materials, specified in 1C009.a., having all of the following: 1. In sheet or film form; and 2. With a thickness exceeding 200 μm;
c.
Seals, gaskets, valve seats, bladders or diaphragms, having all of the following: 1. Made from fluoroelastomers containing at least one vinylether group as a constitutional unit; and 2. Specially designed for “aircraft”, aerospace or ‘missile’ use.
Note:
In 1A001.c., ‘missile’ means complete rocket systems and unmanned aerial vehicle systems.
1A002″Composite” structures or laminates, having any of the following:
N.B:
SEE ALSO 1A202, 9A010 and 9A110
a.
Consisting of an organic “matrix” and materials specified in 1C010.c., 1C010.d. or 1C010.e.; or
b.
Consisting of a metal or carbon “matrix”, and any of the following: 1. Carbon “fibrous or filamentary materials” having all of the following:
a.
A “specific modulus” exceeding 10,15 × 106 m; and
b.
A “specific tensile strength” exceeding 17,7 × 104 m; or 2. Materials specified in 1C010.c.
Note 1:
1A002 does not control composite structures or laminates made from epoxy resin impregnated carbon “fibrous or filamentary materials” for the repair of “civil aircraft” structures or laminates, having all of the following:
a.
An area not exceeding 1 m2;
b.
A length not exceeding 2,5 m; and
c.
A width exceeding 15 mm.
Note 2:
1A002 does not control semi-finished items, specially designed for purely civilian applications as follows:
a.
Sporting goods;
b.
Automotive industry;
c.
Machine tool industry;
d.
Medical applications.
Note 3:
1A002.b.1. does not control semi-finished items containing a maximum of two dimensions of interwoven filaments and specially designed for applications as follows:
a.
Metal heat-treatment furnaces for tempering metals;
b.
Silicon boule production equipment.
Note 4:
1A002 does not control finished items specially designed for a specific application.
1A003Manufactures of non-“fusible” aromatic polyimides in film, sheet, tape or ribbon form having any of the following:
a.
A thickness exceeding 0,254 mm; or
b.
Coated or laminated with carbon, graphite, metals or magnetic substances.
Note:
1A003 does not control manufactures when coated or laminated with copper and designed for the production of electronic printed circuit boards.
N.B.:
For “fusible” aromatic polyimides in any form, see 1C008.a.3. 1A004Protective and detection equipment and components not specially designed for military use, as follows:
N.B.:
SEE ALSO MILITARY GOODS CONTROLS, 2B351 AND 2B352. a.
Full face masks, filter canisters and decontamination equipment therefor, designed or modified for defence against any of the following, and specially designed components therefor:
Note:
1A004.a. includes Powered Air Purifying Respirators (PAPR) that are designed or modified for defence against agents or materials, listed in 1A004.a.
Technical Note:
For the purposes of 1A004.a.: 1. Full face masks are also known as gas masks. 2. Filter canisters include filter cartridges. 1. Biological agents “adapted for use in war”; 2. Radioactive materials “adapted for use in war”; 3. Chemical warfare (CW) agents; or 4. “Riot control agents”, including:
a.
α-Bromobenzeneacetonitrile, (Bromobenzyl cyanide) (CA) (CAS 5798-79-8);
b.
[(2-chlorophenyl) methylene] propanedinitrile, (o-Chlorobenzylidenemalononitrile) (CS) (CAS 2698-41-1);
c.
2-Chloro-1-phenylethanone, Phenylacyl chloride (ω-chloroacetophenone) (CN) (CAS 532-27-4);
d.
Dibenz-(b,f)-1,4-oxazephine (CR) (CAS 257-07-8);
e.
10-Chloro-5,10-dihydrophenarsazine, (Phenarsazine chloride), (Adamsite), (DM) (CAS 578-94-9);
f.
N-Nonanoylmorpholine, (MPA) (CAS 5299-64-9);
b.
Protective suits, gloves and shoes, specially designed or modified for defence against any of the following: 1. Biological agents “adapted for use in war”; 2. Radioactive materials “adapted for use in war”; or 3. Chemical warfare (CW) agents;
c.
Detection systems, specially designed or modified for detection or identification of any of the following, and specially designed components therefor: 1. Biological agents “adapted for use in war”; 2. Radioactive materials “adapted for use in war”; or 3. Chemical warfare (CW) agents.
d.
Electronic equipment designed for automatically detecting or identifying the presence of “explosives” residues and utilising ‘trace detection’ techniques (e.g., surface acoustic wave, ion mobility spectrometry, differential mobility spectrometry, mass spectrometry).
Technical Note:
‘Trace detection’ is defined as the capability to detect less than 1 ppm vapour, or 1 mg solid or liquid.
Note 1:
1A004.d. does not control equipment specially designed for laboratory use.
Note 2:
1A004.d. does not control non-contact walk-through security portals.
Note:
1A004 does not control:
a.
Personal radiation monitoring dosimeters;
b.
Occupational health or safety equipment limited by design or function to protect against hazards specific to residential safety or civil industries, including: 1. mining; 2. quarrying; 3. agriculture; 4. pharmaceutical; 5. medical; 6. veterinary; 7. environmental; 8. waste management; 9. food industry.
Technical Notes: 1. 1A004 includes equipment and components that have been identified, successfully tested to national standards or otherwise proven effective, for the detection of or defence against radioactive materials “adapted for use in war”, biological agents “adapted for use in war”, chemical warfare agents, ‘simulants’ or “riot control agents”, even if such equipment or components are used in civil industries such as mining, quarrying, agriculture, pharmaceuticals, medical, veterinary, environmental, waste management, or the food industry. 2. ‘Simulant’ is a substance or material that is used in place of toxic agent (chemical or biological) in training, research, testing or evaluation.
1A005Body armour and components therefor, as follows:
N.B.:
SEE ALSO MILITARY GOODS CONTROLS.
a.
Soft body armour not manufactured to military standards or specifications, or to their equivalents, and specially designed components therefor;
b.
Hard body armour plates providing ballistic protection equal to or less than level IIIA (NIJ 0101.06, July 2008) or national equivalents.
N.B.:
For “fibrous or filamentary materials” used in the manufacture of body armour, see 1C010. Note 1:
1A005 does not control body armour when accompanying its user for the user’s own personal protection.
Note 2:
1A005 does not control body armour designed to provide frontal protection only from both fragment and blast from non-military explosive devices.
Note 3:
1A005 does not control body armour designed to provide protection only from knife, spike, needle or blunt trauma.
1A006Equipment, specially designed or modified for the disposal of improvised explosive devices, as follows, and specially designed components and accessories therefor:
N.B.:
SEE ALSO MILITARY GOODS CONTROLS.
a.
Remotely operated vehicles;
b.
‘Disruptors’.
Technical Note:
‘Disruptors’ are devices specially designed for the purpose of preventing the operation of an explosive device by projecting a liquid, solid or frangible projectile.
Note:
1A006 does not control equipment when accompanying its operator.
1A007Equipment and devices, specially designed to initiate charges and devices containing “energetic materials”, by electrical means, as follows:
N.B.:
SEE ALSO MILITARY GOODS CONTROLS, 3A229 AND 3A232. a.
Explosive detonator firing sets designed to drive explosive detonators specified in 1A007.b.;
b.
Electrically driven explosive detonators as follows: 1. Exploding bridge (EB); 2. Exploding bridge wire (EBW); 3. Slapper; 4. Exploding foil initiators (EFI).
Technical Notes: 1. The word initiator or igniter is sometimes used in place of the word detonator. 2. For the purpose of 1A007.b. the detonators of concern all utilise a small electrical conductor (bridge, bridge wire, or foil) that explosively vaporises when a fast, high-current electrical pulse is passed through it. In non-slapper types, the exploding conductor starts a chemical detonation in a contacting high explosive material such as PETN (pentaerythritoltetranitrate). In slapper detonators, the explosive vaporization of the electrical conductor drives a flyer or slapper across a gap, and the impact of the slapper on an explosive starts a chemical detonation. The slapper in some designs is driven by magnetic force. The term exploding foil detonator may refer to either an EB or a slapper-type detonator.
1A008Charges, devices and components, as follows:
a.
‘Shaped charges’ having all of the following: 1. Net Explosive Quantity (NEQ) greater than 90 g; and 2. Outer casing diameter equal to or greater than 75 mm;
b.
Linear shaped cutting charges having all of the following, and specially designed components therefor: 1. An explosive load greater than 40 g/m; and 2. A width of 10 mm or more;
c.
Detonating cord with explosive core load greater than 64 g/m;
d.
Cutters, other than those specified in 1A008.b., and severing tools, having a Net Explosive Quantity (NEQ) greater than 3,5 kg.
Technical Note:
‘Shaped charges’ are explosive charges shaped to focus the effects of the explosive blast.
1A102Resaturated pyrolized carbon-carbon components designed for space launch vehicles specified in 9A004 or sounding rockets specified in 9A104. 1A202Composite structures, other than those specified in 1A002, in the form of tubes and having both of the following characteristics:
N.B.:
SEE ALSO 9A010 AND 9A110. a.
An inside diameter of between 75 mm and 400 mm; and
b.
Made with any of the “fibrous or filamentary materials” specified in 1C010.a. or b. or 1C210.a. or with carbon prepreg materials specified in 1C210.c.
1A225Platinized catalysts specially designed or prepared for promoting the hydrogen isotope exchange reaction between hydrogen and water for the recovery of tritium from heavy water or for the production of heavy water.
1A226Specialized packings which may be used in separating heavy water from ordinary water, having both of the following characteristics:
a.
Made of phosphor bronze mesh chemically treated to improve wettability; and
b.
Designed to be used in vacuum distillation towers.
1A227High-density (lead glass or other) radiation shielding windows, having all of the following characteristics, and specially designed frames therefor:
a.
A ‘cold area’ greater than 0,09 m2;
b.
A density greater than 3 g/cm3; and
c.
A thickness of 100 mm or greater.
Technical Note:
In 1A227 the term ‘cold area’ means the viewing area of the window exposed to the lowest level of radiation in the design application.
1BTest, Inspection and Production Equipment
1B001Equipment for the production or inspection of “composite” structures or laminates specified in 1A002 or “fibrous or filamentary materials” specified in 1C010, as follows, and specially designed components and accessories therefor:
N.B.:
SEE ALSO 1B101 AND 1B201. a.
Filament winding machines, of which the motions for positioning, wrapping and winding fibres are coordinated and programmed in three or more ‘primary servo positioning’ axes, specially designed for the manufacture of “composite” structures or laminates, from “fibrous or filamentary materials”;
b.
‘Tape-laying machines’, of which the motions for positioning and laying tape are coordinated and programmed in five or more ‘primary servo positioning’ axes, specially designed for the manufacture of “composite” airframe or ‘missile’ structures;
Note:
In 1B001.b. ‘missile’ means complete rocket systems and unmanned aerial vehicle systems.
Technical Note:
For the purposes of 1B001.b., ‘tape-laying machines’ have the ability to lay one or more ‘filament bands’ limited to widths greater than 25 mm and less than or equal to 305 mm, and to cut and restart individual ‘filament band’ courses during the laying process.
c.
Multidirectional, multidimensional weaving machines or interlacing machines, including adapters and modification kits, specially designed or modified for weaving, interlacing or braiding fibres, for “composite” structures;
Technical Note:
For the purposes of 1B001.c., the technique of interlacing includes knitting.
d.
Equipment specially designed or adapted for the production of reinforcement fibres, as follows: 1. Equipment for converting polymeric fibres (such as polyacrylonitrile, rayon, pitch or polycarbosilane) into carbon fibres or silicon carbide fibres, including special equipment to strain the fibre during heating; 2. Equipment for the chemical vapour deposition of elements or compounds, on heated filamentary substrates, to manufacture silicon carbide fibres; 3. Equipment for the wet-spinning of refractory ceramics (such as aluminium oxide); 4. Equipment for converting aluminium containing precursor fibres into alumina fibres by heat treatment;
e.
Equipment for producing prepregs specified in 1C010.e. by the hot melt method;
f.
Non-destructive inspection equipment specially designed for “composite” materials, as follows: 1. X-ray tomography systems for three dimensional defect inspection; 2. Numerically controlled ultrasonic testing machines of which the motions for positioning transmitters or receivers are simultaneously coordinated and programmed in four or more axes to follow the three dimensional contours of the component under inspection;
g.
‘Tow-placement machines’, of which the motions for positioning and laying tows are coordinated and programmed in two or more ‘primary servo positioning’ axes, specially designed for the manufacture of “composite” airframe or ‘missile’ structures.
Technical Note:
For the purposes of 1B001.g., ‘tow-placement machines’ have the ability to place one or more ‘filament bands’ having widths less than or equal to 25 mm, and to cut and restart individual ‘filament band’ courses during the placement process.
Technical Note: 1. For the purpose of 1B001, ‘primary servo positioning’ axes control, under computer program direction, the position of the end effector (i.e., head) in space relative to the work piece at the correct orientation and direction to achieve the desired process. 2. For the purposes of 1B001., a ‘filament band’ is a single continuous width of fully or partially resin-impregnated tape, tow or fibre.
1B002Equipment for producing metal alloys, metal alloy powder or alloyed materials, specially designed to avoid contamination and specially designed for use in one of the processes specified in 1C002.c.2. N.B.:
SEE ALSO 1B102. 1B003Tools, dies, moulds or fixtures, for “superplastic forming” or “diffusion bonding” titanium, aluminium or their alloys, specially designed for the manufacture of any of the following:
a.
Airframe or aerospace structures;
b.
“Aircraft” or aerospace engines; or
c.
Specially designed components for structures specified in 1B003.a. or for engines specified in 1B003.b.
1B101Equipment, other than that specified in 1B001, for the “production” of structural composites as follows; and specially designed components and accessories therefor:
N.B.:
SEE ALSO 1B201. Note:
Components and accessories specified in 1B101 include moulds, mandrels, dies, fixtures and tooling for the preform pressing, curing, casting, sintering or bonding of composite structures, laminates and manufactures thereof.
a.
Filament winding machines or fibre placement machines, of which the motions for positioning, wrapping and winding fibres can be coordinated and programmed in three or more axes, designed to fabricate composite structures or laminates from fibrous or filamentary materials, and coordinating and programming controls;
b.
Tape-laying machines of which the motions for positioning and laying tape and sheets can be coordinated and programmed in two or more axes, designed for the manufacture of composite airframe and “missile” structures;
c.
Equipment designed or modified for the “production” of “fibrous or filamentary materials” as follows: 1. Equipment for converting polymeric fibres (such as polyacrylonitrile, rayon or polycarbosilane) including special provision to strain the fibre during heating; 2. Equipment for the vapour deposition of elements or compounds on heated filament substrates; 3. Equipment for the wet-spinning of refractory ceramics (such as aluminium oxide);
d.
Equipment designed or modified for special fibre surface treatment or for producing prepregs and preforms specified in entry 9C110. Note:
1B101.d. includes rollers, tension stretchers, coating equipment, cutting equipment and clicker dies.
1B102Metal powder “production equipment”, other than that specified in 1B002, and components as follows:
N.B.:
SEE ALSO 1B115.b.
a.
Metal powder “production equipment” usable for the “production”, in a controlled environment, of spherical, spheroidal or atomised materials specified in 1C011.a., 1C011.b., 1C111.a.1., 1C111.a.2. or in the Military Goods Controls.
b.
Specially designed components for “production equipment” specified in 1B002 or 1B102.a.
Note:
1B102 includes:
a.
Plasma generators (high frequency arc-jet) usable for obtaining sputtered or spherical metallic powders with organization of the process in an argon-water environment;
b.
Electroburst equipment usable for obtaining sputtered or spherical metallic powders with organization of the process in an argon-water environment;
c.
Equipment usable for the “production” of spherical aluminium powders by powdering a melt in an inert medium (e.g. nitrogen).
1B115Equipment, other than that specified in 1B002 or 1B102, for the production of propellant and propellant constituents, as follows, and specially designed components therefor:
a.
“Production equipment” for the “production”, handling or acceptance testing of liquid propellants or propellant constituents specified in 1C011.a., 1C011.b., 1C111 or in the Military Goods Controls;
b.
“Production equipment” for the “production”, handling, mixing, curing, casting, pressing, machining, extruding or acceptance testing of solid propellants or propellant constituents specified in 1C011.a., 1C011.b., 1C111 or in the Military Goods Controls.
Note:
1B115.b. does not control batch mixers, continuous mixers or fluid energy mills. For the control of batch mixers, continuous mixers and fluid energy mills see 1B117, 1B118 and 1B119. Note 1:
For equipment specially designed for the production of military goods, see the Military Goods Controls.
Note 2:
1B115 does not control equipment for the “production”, handling and acceptance testing of boron carbide.
1B116Specially designed nozzles for producing pyrolitically derived materials formed on a mould, mandrel or other substrate from precursor gases which decompose in the 1 573 K (1 300 °C) to 3 173 K (2 900 °C) temperature range at pressures of 130 Pa to 20 kPa.
1B117Batch mixers with provision for mixing under vacuum in the range of zero to 13,326 kPa and with temperature control capability of the mixing chamber and having all of the following, and specially designed components therefor:
a.
A total volumetric capacity of 110 litres or more; and
b.
At least one ‘mixing/kneading shaft’ mounted off centre.
Note:
In 1B117.b. the term ‘mixing/kneading shaft’ does not refer to deagglomerators or knife-spindles.
1B118Continuous mixers with provision for mixing under vacuum in the range of zero to 13,326 kPa and with a temperature control capability of the mixing chamber having any of the following, and specially designed components therefor:
a.
Two or more mixing/kneading shafts; or
b.
A single rotating shaft which oscillates and having kneading teeth/pins on the shaft as well as inside the casing of the mixing chamber.
1B119Fluid energy mills usable for grinding or milling substances specified in 1C011.a., 1C011.b., 1C111 or in the Military Goods Controls, and specially designed components therefor.
1B201Filament winding machines, other than those specified in 1B001 or 1B101, and related equipment, as follows:
a.
Filament winding machines having all of the following characteristics: 1. Having motions for positioning, wrapping, and winding fibres coordinated and programmed in two or more axes; 2. Specially designed to fabricate composite structures or laminates from “fibrous or filamentary materials”; and 3. Capable of winding cylindrical tubes with an internal diameter between 75 and 650 mm and lengths of 300 mm or greater;
b.
Coordinating and programming controls for the filament winding machines specified in 1B201.a.;
c.
Precision mandrels for the filament winding machines specified in 1B201.a.
1B225Electrolytic cells for fluorine production with an output capacity greater than 250 g of fluorine per hour.
1B226Electromagnetic isotope separators designed for, or equipped with, single or multiple ion sources capable of providing a total ion beam current of 50 mA or greater.
Note:
1B226 includes separators:
a.
Capable of enriching stable isotopes;
b.
With the ion sources and collectors both in the magnetic field and those configurations in which they are external to the field.
1B228Hydrogen-cryogenic distillation columns having all of the following characteristics:
a.
Designed for operation with internal temperatures of 35 K (– 238 °C) or less;
b.
Designed for operation at an internal pressure of 0,5 to 5 MPa;
c.
Constructed of either: 1. Stainless steel of the 300 series with low sulphur content and with an austenitic ASTM (or equivalent standard) grain size number of 5 or greater; or 2. Equivalent materials which are both cryogenic and H2-compatible; and
d.
With internal diameters of 30 cm or greater and ‘effective lengths’ of 4 m or greater.
Technical Note:
In 1B228 ‘effective length’ means the active height of packing material in a packed-type column, or the active height of internal contactor plates in a plate-type column.
1B229Water-hydrogen sulphide exchange tray columns and ‘internal contactors’, as follows:
N.B.:
For columns which are specially designed or prepared for the production of heavy water see 0B004. a.
Water-hydrogen sulphide exchange tray columns, having all of the following characteristics: 1. Can operate at pressures of 2 MPa or greater; 2. Constructed of carbon steel having an austenitic ASTM (or equivalent standard) grain size number of 5 or greater; and 3. With a diameter of 1,8 m or greater;
b.
‘Internal contactors’ for the water-hydrogen sulphide exchange tray columns specified in 1B229.a.
Technical Note:
‘Internal contactors’ of the columns are segmented trays which have an effective assembled diameter of 1,8 m or greater, are designed to facilitate countercurrent contacting and are constructed of stainless steels with a carbon content of 0,03 % or less. These may be sieve trays, valve trays, bubble cap trays, or turbogrid trays.
1B230Pumps capable of circulating solutions of concentrated or dilute potassium amide catalyst in liquid ammonia (KNH2/NH3), having all of the following characteristics:
a.
Airtight (i.e., hermetically sealed);
b.
A capacity greater than 8,5 m3/h; and
c.
Either of the following characteristics: 1. For concentrated potassium amide solutions (1 % or greater), an operating pressure of 1,5 to 60 MPa; or 2. For dilute potassium amide solutions (less than 1 %), an operating pressure of 20 to 60 MPa.
1B231Tritium facilities or plants, and equipment therefor, as follows:
a.
Facilities or plants for the production, recovery, extraction, concentration, or handling of tritium;
b.
Equipment for tritium facilities or plants, as follows: 1. Hydrogen or helium refrigeration units capable of cooling to 23 K (– 250 °C) or less, with heat removal capacity greater than 150 W; 2. Hydrogen isotope storage or purification systems using metal hydrides as the storage or purification medium.
1B232Turboexpanders or turboexpander-compressor sets having both of the following characteristics:
a.
Designed for operation with an outlet temperature of 35 K (– 238 °C) or less; and
b.
Designed for a throughput of hydrogen gas of 1 000 kg/h or greater.
1B233Lithium isotope separation facilities or plants, and systems and equipment therefor, as follows:
a.
Facilities or plants for the separation of lithium isotopes;
b.
Equipment for the separation of lithium isotopes based on the lithium-mercury amalgam process, as follows: 1. Packed liquid-liquid exchange columns specially designed for lithium amalgams; 2. Mercury or lithium amalgam pumps; 3. Lithium amalgam electrolysis cells; 4. Evaporators for concentrated lithium hydroxide solution;
c.
Ion exchange systems specially designed for lithium isotope separation, and specially designed components therefor;
d.
Chemical exchange systems (employing crown ethers, cryptands, or lariat ethers), specially designed for lithium isotope separation, and specially designed components therefor.
1B234High explosive containment vessels, chambers, containers and other similar containment devices designed for the testing of high explosives or explosive devices and having both of the following characteristics:
N.B.:
SEE ALSO MILITARY GOODS CONTROLS.
a.
Designed to fully contain an explosion equivalent to 2 kg of TNT or greater; and
b.
Having design elements or features enabling real time or delayed transfer of diagnostic or measurement information.
1CMaterials
Technical Note:
Metals and alloys:
Unless provision to the contrary is made, the words ‘metals’ and ‘alloys’ in 1C001 to 1C012 cover crude and semi-fabricated forms, as follows:
Crude forms:
Anodes, balls, bars (including notched bars and wire bars), billets, blocks, blooms, brickets, cakes, cathodes, crystals, cubes, dice, grains, granules, ingots, lumps, pellets, pigs, powder, rondelles, shot, slabs, slugs, sponge, sticks;
Semi-fabricated forms (whether or not coated, plated, drilled or punched):
a.
Wrought or worked materials fabricated by rolling, drawing, extruding, forging, impact extruding, pressing, graining, atomising, and grinding, i.e.: angles, channels, circles, discs, dust, flakes, foils and leaf, forging, plate, powder, pressings and stampings, ribbons, rings, rods (including bare welding rods, wire rods, and rolled wire), sections, shapes, sheets, strip, pipe and tubes (including tube rounds, squares, and hollows), drawn or extruded wire;
b.
Cast material produced by casting in sand, die, metal, plaster or other types of moulds, including high pressure castings, sintered forms, and forms made by powder metallurgy.
The object of the control should not be defeated by the export of non-listed forms alleged to be finished products but representing in reality crude forms or semi-fabricated forms.
1C001Materials specially designed for use as absorbers of electromagnetic waves, or intrinsically conductive polymers, as follows:
N.B.
SEE ALSO 1C101. a.
Materials for absorbing frequencies exceeding 2 × 108 Hz but less than 3 × 1012 Hz;
Note 1:
1C001.a. does not control:
a.
Hair type absorbers, constructed of natural or synthetic fibres, with non-magnetic loading to provide absorption;
b.
Absorbers having no magnetic loss and whose incident surface is non-planar in shape, including pyramids, cones, wedges and convoluted surfaces;
c.
Planar absorbers, having all of the following: 1. Made from any of the following:
a.
Plastic foam materials (flexible or non-flexible) with carbon-loading, or organic materials, including binders, providing more than 5 % echo compared with metal over a bandwidth exceeding ± 15 % of the centre frequency of the incident energy, and not capable of withstanding temperatures exceeding 450 K (177 °C); or
b.
Ceramic materials providing more than 20 % echo compared with metal over a bandwidth exceeding ± 15 % of the centre frequency of the incident energy, and not capable of withstanding temperatures exceeding 800 K (527 °C);
Technical Note:
Absorption test samples for 1C001.a. Note: 1.c.1. should be a square at least 5 wavelengths of the centre frequency on a side and positioned in the far field of the radiating element. 2. Tensile strength less than 7 × 106 N/m2; and 3. Compressive strength less than 14 × 106 N/m2;
d.
Planar absorbers made of sintered ferrite, having all of the following: 1. A specific gravity exceeding 4.4; and 2. A maximum operating temperature of 548 K (275 °C).
Note 2:
Nothing in Note 1 to 1C001.a. releases magnetic materials to provide absorption when contained in paint.
b.
Materials for absorbing frequencies exceeding 1,5 × 1014 Hz but less than 3.7 × 1014 Hz and not transparent to visible light;
Note:
1C001.b. does not control materials, specially designed or formulated for any of the following applications:
a.
Laser marking of polymers; or
b.
Laser welding of polymers.
c.
Intrinsically conductive polymeric materials with a ‘bulk electrical conductivity’ exceeding 10 000 S/m (Siemens per metre) or a ‘sheet (surface) resistivity’ of less than 100 ohms/square, based on any of the following polymers: 1. Polyaniline; 2. Polypyrrole; 3. Polythiophene; 4. Poly phenylene-vinylene; or 5. Poly thienylene-vinylene.
Note:
1C001.c. does not control materials in a liquid form.
Technical Note:
‘Bulk electrical conductivity’ and ‘sheet (surface) resistivity’ should be determined using ASTM D-257 or national equivalents.
1C002Metal alloys, metal alloy powder and alloyed materials, as follows:
N.B.:
SEE ALSO 1C202. Note:
1C002 does not control metal alloys, metal alloy powder and alloyed materials for coating substrates.
Technical Notes: 1. The metal alloys in 1C002 are those containing a higher percentage by weight of the stated metal than of any other element. 2. ‘Stress-rupture life’ should be measured in accordance with ASTM standard E-139 or national equivalents. 3. ‘Low cycle fatigue life’ should be measured in accordance with ASTM Standard E-606 ‘Recommended Practice for Constant-Amplitude Low-Cycle Fatigue Testing’ or national equivalents. Testing should be axial with an average stress ratio equal to 1 and a stress-concentration factor (Kt) equal to 1. The average stress is defined as maximum stress minus minimum stress divided by maximum stress.
a.
Aluminides, as follows: 1. Nickel aluminides containing a minimum of 15 % by weight aluminium, a maximum of 38 % by weight aluminium and at least one additional alloying element; 2. Titanium aluminides containing 10 % by weight or more aluminium and at least one additional alloying element;
b.
Metal alloys, as follows, made from the powder or particulate material specified in 1C002.c.: 1. Nickel alloys having any of the following:
a.
A ‘stress-rupture life’ of 10 000 hours or longer at 923 K (650 °C) at a stress of 676 MPa; or
b.
A ‘low cycle fatigue life’ of 10 000 cycles or more at 823 K (550 °C) at a maximum stress of 1 095 MPa; 2. Niobium alloys having any of the following:
a.
A ‘stress-rupture life’ of 10 000 hours or longer at 1 073 K (800 °C) at a stress of 400 MPa; or
b.
A ‘low cycle fatigue life’ of 10 000 cycles or more at 973 K (700 °C) at a maximum stress of 700 MPa; 3. Titanium alloys having any of the following:
a.
A ‘stress-rupture life’ of 10 000 hours or longer at 723 K (450 °C) at a stress of 200 MPa; or
b.
A ‘low cycle fatigue life’ of 10 000 cycles or more at 723 K (450 °C) at a maximum stress of 400 MPa; 4. Aluminium alloys having any of the following:
a.
A tensile strength of 240 MPa or more at 473 K (200 °C); or
b.
A tensile strength of 415 MPa or more at 298 K (25 °C); 5. Magnesium alloys having all of the following:
a.
A tensile strength of 345 MPa or more; and
b.
A corrosion rate of less than 1 mm/year in 3 % sodium chloride aqueous solution measured in accordance with ASTM standard G-31 or national equivalents;
c.
Metal alloy powder or particulate material, having all of the following: 1. Made from any of the following composition systems:
Technical Note:
X in the following equals one or more alloying elements.
a.
Nickel alloys (Ni-Al-X, Ni-X-Al) qualified for turbine engine parts or components, i.e. with less than 3 non-metallic particles (introduced during the manufacturing process) larger than 100 μm in 109 alloy particles;
b.
Niobium alloys (Nb-Al-X or Nb-X-Al, Nb-Si-X or Nb-X-Si, Nb-Ti-X or Nb-X-Ti);
c.
Titanium alloys (Ti-Al-X or Ti-X-Al);
d.
Aluminium alloys (Al-Mg-X or Al-X-Mg, Al-Zn-X or Al-X-Zn, Al-Fe-X or Al-X-Fe); or
e.
Magnesium alloys (Mg-Al-X or Mg-X-Al); 2. Made in a controlled environment by any of the following processes:
a.
“Vacuum atomisation”;
b.
“Gas atomisation”;
c.
“Rotary atomisation”;
d.
“Splat quenching”;
e.
“Melt spinning” and “comminution”;
f.
“Melt extraction” and “comminution”;
g.
“Mechanical alloying”; or
h.
“Plasma atomisation”, and 3. Capable of forming materials specified in 1C002.a. or 1C002.b.;
d.
Alloyed materials having all of the following: 1. Made from any of the composition systems specified in 1C002.c.1.; 2. In the form of uncomminuted flakes, ribbons or thin rods; and 3. Produced in a controlled environment by any of the following:
a.
“Splat quenching”;
b.
“Melt spinning”; or
c.
“Melt extraction”.
1C003Magnetic metals, of all types and of whatever form, having any of the following:
a.
Initial relative permeability of 120 000 or more and a thickness of 0,05 mm or less;
Technical Note:
Measurement of initial relative permeability must be performed on fully annealed materials.
b.
Magnetostrictive alloys having any of the following: 1. A saturation magnetostriction of more than 5 × 10–4; or 2. A magnetomechanical coupling factor (k) of more than 0,8; or
c.
Amorphous or ‘nanocrystalline’ alloy strips, having all of the following: 1. A composition having a minimum of 75 % by weight of iron, cobalt or nickel; 2. A saturation magnetic induction (Bs) of 1,6 T or more; and 3. Any of the following:
a.
A strip thickness of 0,02 mm or less; or
b.
An electrical resistivity of 2 × 10–4 ohm cm or more.
Technical Note:
‘Nanocrystalline’ materials in 1C003.c. are those materials having a crystal grain size of 50 nm or less, as determined by X-ray diffraction.
1C004Uranium titanium alloys or tungsten alloys with a “matrix” based on iron, nickel or copper, having all of the following:
a.
A density exceeding 17,5 g/cm3;
b.
An elastic limit exceeding 880 MPa;
c.
An ultimate tensile strength exceeding 1 270 MPa; and
d.
An elongation exceeding 8 %.
1C005″Superconductive” “composite” conductors in lengths exceeding 100 m or with a mass exceeding 100 g, as follows:
a.
“Superconductive” “composite” conductors containing one or more niobium-titanium ‘filaments’, having all of the following: 1. Embedded in a “matrix” other than a copper or copper-based mixed “matrix”; and 2. Having a cross-section area less than 0,28 × 10–4 mm2 (6 μm in diameter for circular ‘filaments’);
b.
“Superconductive” “composite” conductors consisting of one or more “superconductive” ‘filaments’ other than niobium-titanium, having all of the following: 1. A “critical temperature” at zero magnetic induction exceeding 9,85 K (– 263,31 °C); and 2. Remaining in the “superconductive” state at a temperature of 4,2 K (– 268,96 °C) when exposed to a magnetic field oriented in any direction perpendicular to the longitudinal axis of conductor and corresponding to a magnetic induction of 12 T with critical current density exceeding 1 750 A/mm2 on overall cross-section of the conductor;
c.
“Superconductive” “composite” conductors consisting of one or more “superconductive” ‘filaments’ which remain “superconductive” above 115 K (– 158,16 °C).
Technical Note:
For the purpose of 1C005 ‘filaments’ may be in wire, cylinder, film, tape or ribbon form.
1C006Fluids and lubricating materials, as follows:
a.
Hydraulic fluids containing, as their principal ingredients, any of the following: 1. Synthetic ‘silahydrocarbon oils’ having all of the following:
Technical Note:
For the purpose of 1C006.a.1., ‘silahydrocarbon oils’ contain exclusively silicon, hydrogen and carbon.
a.
A ‘flash point’ exceeding 477 K (204 °C);
b.
A ‘pour point’ at 239 K (– 34 °C) or less;
c.
A ‘viscosity index’ of 75 or more; and
d.
A ‘thermal stability’ at 616 K (343 °C); or 2. ‘Chlorofluorocarbons’ having all of the following:
Technical Note:
For the purpose of 1C006.a.2., ‘chlorofluorocarbons’ contain exclusively carbon, fluorine and chlorine.
a.
No ‘flash point’;
b.
An ‘autogenous ignition temperature’ exceeding 977 K (704 °C);
c.
A ‘pour point’ at 219 K (– 54 °C) or less;
d.
A ‘viscosity index’ of 80 or more; and
e.
A boiling point at 473 K (200 °C) or higher;
b.
Lubricating materials containing, as their principal ingredients, any of the following: 1. Phenylene or alkylphenylene ethers or thio-ethers, or their mixtures, containing more than two ether or thio-ether functions or mixtures thereof; or 2. Fluorinated silicone fluids with a kinematic viscosity of less than 5 000 mm2/s (5 000 centistokes) measured at 298 K (25 °C);
c.
Damping or flotation fluids having all of the following: 1. Purity exceeding 99,8 %; 2. Containing less than 25 particles of 200 μm or larger in size per 100 ml; and 3. Made from at least 85 % of any of the following:
a.
Dibromotetrafluoroethane (CAS 25497-30-7, 124-73-2, 27336-23-8);
b.
Polychlorotrifluoroethylene (oily and waxy modifications only); or
c.
Polybromotrifluoroethylene;
d.
Fluorocarbon electronic cooling fluids having all of the following: 1. Containing 85 % by weight or more of any of the following, or mixtures thereof:
a.
Monomeric forms of perfluoropolyalkylether-triazines or perfluoroaliphatic-ethers;
b.
Perfluoroalkylamines;
c.
Perfluorocycloalkanes; or
d.
Perfluoroalkanes; 2. Density at 298 K (25 °C) of 1,5 g/ml or more; 3. In a liquid state at 273 K (0 °C); and 4. Containing 60 % or more by weight of fluorine.
Note:
1C006.d. does not control materials specified and packaged as medical products.
Technical Note:
For the purpose of 1C006: 1. ‘Flash point’ is determined using the Cleveland Open Cup Method described in ASTM D-92 or national equivalents; 2. ‘Pour point’ is determined using the method described in ASTM D-97 or national equivalents; 3. ‘Viscosity index’ is determined using the method described in ASTM D-2270 or national equivalents; 4. ‘Thermal stability’ is determined by the following test procedure or national equivalents:
Twenty ml of the fluid under test is placed in a 46 ml type 317 stainless steel chamber containing one each of 12,5 mm (nominal) diameter balls of M-10 tool steel, 52100 steel and naval bronze (60 % Cu, 39 % Zn, 0,75 % Sn);
The chamber is purged with nitrogen, sealed at atmospheric pressure and the temperature raised to and maintained at 644 ± 6 K (371 ± 6 °C) for six hours;
The specimen will be considered thermally stable if, on completion of the above procedure, all of the following conditions are met:
a.
The loss in weight of each ball is less than 10 mg/mm2 of ball surface;
b.
The change in original viscosity as determined at 311 K (38 °C) is less than 25 %; and
c.
The total acid or base number is less than 0,40; 5. ‘Autogenous ignition’ temperature is determined using the method described in ASTM E-659 or national equivalents.
1C007Ceramic powders, non-“composite” ceramic materials, ceramic-“matrix”, “composite” materials and precursor materials, as follows:
N.B.:
SEE ALSO 1C107. a.
Ceramic powders of single or complex borides of titanium, having total metallic impurities, excluding intentional additions, of less than 5 000 ppm, an average particle size equal to or less than 5 μm and no more than 10 % of the particles larger than 10 μm;
b.
Non-“composite” ceramic materials in crude or semi-fabricated form, composed of borides of titanium with a density of 98 % or more of the theoretical density;
Note:
1C007.b. does not control abrasives.
c.
Ceramic-ceramic “composite” materials with a glass or oxide-“matrix” and reinforced with fibres having all of the following: 1. Made from any of the following materials:
a.
Si-N;
b.
Si-C;
c.
Si-Al-O-N; or
d.
Si-O-N; and 2. Having a “specific tensile strength” exceeding 12,7 × 103 m;
d.
Ceramic-ceramic “composite” materials, with or without a continuous metallic phase, incorporating particles, whiskers or fibres, where carbides or nitrides of silicon, zirconium or boron form the “matrix”;
e.
Precursor materials (i.e., special purpose polymeric or metallo-organic materials) for producing any phase or phases of the materials specified in 1C007.c., as follows: 1. Polydiorganosilanes (for producing silicon carbide); 2. Polysilazanes (for producing silicon nitride); 3. Polycarbosilazanes (for producing ceramics with silicon, carbon and nitrogen components);
f.
Ceramic-ceramic “composite” materials with an oxide or glass “matrix” reinforced with continuous fibres from any of the following systems: 1. Al2O3 (CAS 1344-28-1); or 2. Si-C-N.
Note:
1C007.f. does not control “composites” containing fibres from these systems with a fibre tensile strength of less than 700 MPa at 1 273 K (1 000 °C) or fibre tensile creep resistance of more than 1 % creep strain at 100 MPa load and 1 273 K (1 000 °C) for 100 hours.
1C008Non-fluorinated polymeric substances as follows:
a.
Imides, as follows: 1. Bismaleimides; 2. Aromatic polyamide-imides (PAI) having a ‘glass transition temperature (Tg)’ exceeding 563 K (290 °C); 3. Aromatic polyimides having a ‘glass transition temperature (Tg)’ exceeding 505 K (232 °C); 4. Aromatic polyetherimides having a ‘glass transition temperature (Tg)’ exceeding 563 K (290 °C);
Note:
1C008.a. controls substances in liquid or solid “fusible” form, including resin, powder, pellet, film, sheet, tape or ribbon.
N.B.
For non-“fusible” aromatic polyimides in film, sheet, tape or ribbon form, see 1A003. b.
Not used;
c.
Not used;
d.
Polyarylene ketones;
e.
Polyarylene sulphides, where the arylene group is biphenylene, triphenylene or combinations thereof;
f.
Polybiphenylenethersulphone having a ‘glass transition temperature (Tg)’ exceeding 563 K (290 °C).
Technical Note: 1. The ‘glass transition temperature (Tg)’ for 1C008.a.2. thermoplastic materials and 1C008.a.4. materials is determined using the method described in ISO 11357-2 (1999) or national equivalents 2. The ‘glass transition temperature (Tg)’ for 1C008.a.2. thermosetting materials and 1C008.a.3. materials is determined using the 3-point bend method described in ASTM D 7028-07 or equivalent national standard. The test is to be performed using a dry test specimen which has attained a minimum of 90 % degree of cure as specified by ASTM E 2160-04 or equivalent national standard, and was cured using the combination of standard- and post-cure processes that yield the highest Tg.
1C009Unprocessed fluorinated compounds as follows:
a.
Copolymers of vinylidene fluoride having 75 % or more beta crystalline structure without stretching;
b.
Fluorinated polyimides containing 10 % by weight or more of combined fluorine;
c.
Fluorinated phosphazene elastomers containing 30 % by weight or more of combined fluorine.
1C010″Fibrous or filamentary materials”, as follows:
N.B.:
SEE ALSO 1C210 AND 9C110. Technical Notes: 1. For the purpose of calculating “specific tensile strength”, “specific modulus” or specific weight of “fibrous or filamentary materials” in 1C010.a., 1C010.b., 1C010.c. or 1C010.e.1.b., the tensile strength and modulus should be determined by using Method A described in ISO 10618 (2004) or national equivalents. 2. Assessing the “specific tensile strength”, “specific modulus” or specific weight of non-unidirectional “fibrous or filamentary materials” (e.g., fabrics, random mats or braids) in 1C010 is to be based on the mechanical properties of the constituent unidirectional monofilaments (e.g., monofilaments, yarns, rovings or tows) prior to processing into the non-unidirectional “fibrous or filamentary materials”.
a.
Organic “fibrous or filamentary materials”, having all of the following: 1. “Specific modulus” exceeding 12,7 × 106 m; and 2. “Specific tensile strength” exceeding 23,5 × 104 m;
Note:
1C010.a. does not control polyethylene.
b.
Carbon “fibrous or filamentary materials”, having all of the following: 1. “Specific modulus” exceeding 14,65 × 106 m; and 2. “Specific tensile strength” exceeding 26,82 × 104 m;
Note:
1C010.b. does not control:
a.
“Fibrous or filamentary materials”, for the repair of “civil aircraft” structures or laminates, having all of the following: 1. An area not exceeding 1 m2; 2. A length not exceeding 2,5 m; and 3. A width exceeding 15 mm.
b.
Mechanically chopped, milled or cut carbon “fibrous or filamentary materials” 25,0 mm or less in length.
c.
Inorganic “fibrous or filamentary materials”, having all of the following: 1. “Specific modulus” exceeding 2,54 × 106 m; and 2. Melting, softening, decomposition or sublimation point exceeding 1 922 K (1 649 °C) in an inert environment;
Note:
1C010.c. does not control:
a.
Discontinuous, multiphase, polycrystalline alumina fibres in chopped fibre or random mat form, containing 3 % by weight or more silica, with a “specific modulus” of less than 10 × 106 m;
b.
Molybdenum and molybdenum alloy fibres;
c.
Boron fibres;
d.
Discontinuous ceramic fibres with a melting, softening, decomposition or sublimation point lower than 2 043 K (1 770 °C) in an inert environment.
d.
“Fibrous or filamentary materials”, having any of the following: 1. Composed of any of the following:
a.
Polyetherimides specified in 1C008.a.; or
b.
Materials specified in 1C008.d. to 1C008.f.; or 2. Composed of materials specified in 1C010.d.1.a. or 1C010.d.1.b. and “commingled” with other fibres specified in 1C010.a., 1C010.b. or 1C010.c.;
e.
Fully or partially resin-impregnated or pitch-impregnated “fibrous or filamentary materials” (prepregs), metal or carbon-coated “fibrous or filamentary materials” (preforms) or “carbon fibre preforms”, having all of the following: 1. Having any of the following:
a.
Inorganic “fibrous or filamentary materials” specified in 1C010.c.; or
b.
Organic or carbon “fibrous or filamentary materials”, having all of the following: 1. “Specific modulus” exceeding 10,15 × 106 m; and 2. “Specific tensile strength” exceeding 17,7 × 104 m; and 2. Having any of the following:
a.
Resin or pitch, specified in 1C008 or 1C009.b.;
b.
‘Dynamic Mechanical Analysis glass transition temperature (DMA Tg)’ equal to or exceeding 453 K (180 °C) and having a phenolic resin; or
c.
‘Dynamic Mechanical Analysis glass transition temperature (DMA Tg)’ equal to or exceeding 505 K (232 °C) and having a resin or pitch, not specified in 1C008 or 1C009.b., and not being a phenolic resin;
Note 1:
Metal or carbon-coated “fibrous or filamentary materials” (preforms) or “carbon fibre preforms”, not impregnated with resin or pitch, are specified by “fibrous or filamentary materials” in 1C010.a., 1C010.b. or 1C010.c.
Note 2:
1C010.e. does not control:
a.
Epoxy resin “matrix” impregnated carbon “fibrous or filamentary materials” (prepregs) for the repair of “civil aircraft” structures or laminates, having all the following; 1. An area not exceeding 1 m2; 2. A length not exceeding 2,5 m; and 3. A width exceeding 15 mm.
b.
Fully or partially resin-impregnated or pitch-impregnated mechanically chopped, milled or cut carbon “fibrous or filamentary materials” 25,0 mm or less in length when using a resin or pitch other than those specified by 1C008 or 1C009.b.
Technical Note:
The ‘Dynamic Mechanical Analysis glass transition temperature (DMA Tg)’ for materials specified by 1C010.e. is determined using the method described in ASTM D 7028-07, or equivalent national standard, on a dry test specimen. In the case of thermoset materials, degree of cure of a dry test specimen shall be a minimum of 90 % as defined by ASTM E 2160-04 or equivalent national standard.
1C011Metals and compounds, as follows:
N.B.:
SEE ALSO MILITARY GOODS CONTROLS and 1C111. a.
Metals in particle sizes of less than 60 μm whether spherical, atomised, spheroidal, flaked or ground, manufactured from material consisting of 99 % or more of zirconium, magnesium and alloys thereof;
Technical Note:
The natural content of hafnium in the zirconium (typically 2 % to 7 %) is counted with the zirconium.
Note:
The metals or alloys specified in 1C011.a. are controlled whether or not the metals or alloys are encapsulated in aluminium, magnesium, zirconium or beryllium.
b.
Boron or boron alloys, with a particle size of 60 μm or less, as follows: 1. Boron with a purity of 85 % by weight or more; 2. Boron alloys with a boron content of 85 % by weight or more;
Note:
The metals or alloys specified in 1C011.b. are controlled whether or not the metals or alloys are encapsulated in aluminium, magnesium, zirconium or beryllium.
c.
Guanidine nitrate (CAS 506-93-4);
d.
Nitroguanidine (NQ) (CAS 556-88-7).
N.B.:
See also Military Goods Controls for metal powders mixed with other substances to form a mixture formulated for military purposes.
1C012Materials as follows:
Technical Note:
These materials are typically used for nuclear heat sources.
a.
Plutonium in any form with a plutonium isotopic assay of plutonium-238 of more than 50 % by weight;
Note:
1C012.a. does not control:
a.
Shipments with a plutonium content of 1 g or less;
b.
Shipments of 3 “effective grammes” or less when contained in a sensing component in instruments.
b.
“Previously separated” neptunium-237 in any form.
Note:
1C012.b. does not control shipments with a neptunium-237 content of 1 g or less.
1C101Materials and devices for reduced observables such as radar reflectivity, ultraviolet/infrared signatures and acoustic signatures, other than those specified in 1C001, usable in ‘missiles’, “missile” subsystems or unmanned aerial vehicles specified in 9A012 or 9A112.a.
Note 1:
1C101 includes:
a.
Structural materials and coatings specially designed for reduced radar reflectivity;
b.
Coatings, including paints, specially designed for reduced or tailored reflectivity or emissivity in the microwave, infrared or ultraviolet regions of the electromagnetic spectrum.
Note 2:
1C101 does not include coatings when specially used for the thermal control of satellites.
Technical Note:
In 1C101 ‘missile’ means complete rocket systems and unmanned aerial vehicle systems capable of a range exceeding 300 km.
1C102Resaturated pyrolized carbon-carbon materials designed for space launch vehicles specified in 9A004 or sounding rockets specified in 9A104. 1C107Graphite and ceramic materials, other than those specified in 1C007, as follows:
a.
Fine grain graphites with a bulk density of 1,72 g/cm3 or greater, measured at 288 K (15 °C), and having a grain size of 100 μm or less, usable for rocket nozzles and re-entry vehicle nose tips, which can be machined to any of the following products: 1. Cylinders having a diameter of 120 mm or greater and a length of 50 mm or greater; 2. Tubes having an inner diameter of 65 mm or greater and a wall thickness of 25 mm or greater and a length of 50 mm or greater; or 3. Blocks having a size of 120 mm × 120 mm × 50 mm or greater;
N.B.:
See also 0C004
b.
Pyrolytic or fibrous reinforced graphites, usable for rocket nozzles and reentry vehicle nose tips usable in “missiles”, space launch vehicles specified in 9A004 or sounding rockets specified in 9A104;
N.B.:
See also 0C004
c.
Ceramic composite materials (dielectric constant less than 6 at any frequency from 100 MHz to 100 GHz) for use in radomes usable in “missiles”, space launch vehicles specified in 9A004 or sounding rockets specified in 9A104;
d.
Bulk machinable silicon-carbide reinforced unfired ceramic, usable for nose tips usable in “missiles”, space launch vehicles specified in 9A004 or sounding rockets specified in 9A104;
e.
Reinforced silicon-carbide ceramic composites, usable for nose tips, reentry vehicles and nozzle flaps usable in “missiles”, space launch vehicles specified in 9A004 or sounding rockets specified in 9A104. 1C111Propellants and constituent chemicals for propellants, other than those specified in 1C011, as follows:
a.
Propulsive substances: 1. Spherical or spheroidal aluminium powder other than that specified in the Military Goods Controls, in particle size of less than 200 μm and an aluminium content of 97 % by weight or more, if at least 10 % of the total weight is made up of particles of less than 63 μm, according to ISO 2591-1:1988 or national equivalents;
Technical Note:
A particle size of 63 μm (ISO R-565) corresponds to 250 mesh (Tyler) or 230 mesh (ASTM standard E-11). 2. Metal powders, other than that specified in the Military Goods Controls, as follows:
a.
Metal powders of zirconium, beryllium or magnesium, or alloys of these metals, if at least 90 % of the total particles by particle volume or weight are made up of particles of less than 60 μm (determined by measurement techniques such as using a sieve, laser diffraction or optical scanning), whether spherical, atomized, spheroidal, flaked or ground, consisting 97 % by weight or more of any of the following: 1. Zirconium; 2. Beryllium; or 3. Magnesium;
Technical Note:
The natural content of hafnium in the zirconium (typically 2 % to 7 %) is counted with the zirconium.
b.
Metal powders of either boron or boron alloys with a boron content of 85 % or more by weight, if at least 90 % of the total particles by particle volume or weight are made up of particles of less than 60 μm (determined by measurement techniques such as using a sieve, laser diffraction or optical scanning), whether spherical, atomised, spheroidal, flaked or ground;
Note:
1C111a.2.a. and 1C111a.2.b. controls powder mixtures with a multimodal particle distribution (e.g. mixtures of different grain sizes) if one or more modes are controlled. 3. Oxidiser substances usable in liquid propellant rocket engines as follows:
a.
Dinitrogen trioxide (CAS 10544-73-7);
b.
Nitrogen dioxide (CAS 10102-44-0)/dinitrogen tetroxide (CAS 10544-72-6);
c.
Dinitrogen pentoxide (CAS 10102-03-1);
d.
Mixed Oxides of Nitrogen (MON);
Technical Note:
Mixed Oxides of Nitrogen (MON) are solutions of Nitric Oxide (NO) in Dinitrogen Tetroxide/Nitrogen Dioxide (N2O4/NO2) that can be used in missile systems. There are a range of compositions that can be denoted as MONi or MONij, where i and j are integers representing the percentage of Nitric Oxide in the mixture (e.g., MON3 contains 3 % Nitric Oxide, MON25 25 % Nitric Oxide. An upper limit is MON40, 40 % by weight).
e.
SEE MILITARY GOODS CONTROLS for Inhibited Red Fuming Nitric Acid (IRFNA);
f.
SEE MILITARY GOODS CONTROLS AND 1C238 for compounds composed of fluorine and one or more of other halogens, oxygen or nitrogen. 4. Hydrazine derivatives as follows:
N.B.:
SEE ALSO MILITARY GOODS CONTROLS.
a.
Trimethylhydrazine (CAS 1741-01-1);
b.
Tetramethylhydrazine (CAS 6415-12-9);
c.
N,N diallylhydrazine (CAS 5164-11-4);
d.
Allylhydrazine (CAS 7422-78-8);
e.
Ethylene dihydrazine;
f.
Monomethylhydrazine dinitrate;
g.
Unsymmetrical dimethylhydrazine nitrate;
h.
Hydrazinium azide (CAS 14546-44-2);
i.
Dimethylhydrazinium azide;
j.
Hydrazinium dinitrate (CAS 13464-98-7);
k.
Diimido oxalic acid dihydrazine (CAS 3457-37-2);
l.
2-hydroxyethylhydrazine nitrate (HEHN);
m.
See Military Goods Controls for Hydrazinium perchlorate;
n.
Hydrazinium diperchlorate (CAS 13812-39-0);
o.
Methylhydrazine nitrate (MHN)) (CAS 29674-96-2);
p.
Diethylhydrazine nitrate (DEHN);
q.
3,6-dihydrazino tetrazine nitrate (1,4-dihydrazine nitrate) (DHTN); 5. High energy density materials, other than that specified in the Military Goods Controls, usable in ‘missiles’ or unmanned aerial vehicles specified in 9A012 or 9A112.a.;
a.
Mixed fuel that incorporate both solid and liquid fuels, such as boron slurry, having a mass-based energy density of 40 × 106 J/kg or greater;
b.
Other high energy density fuels and fuel additives (e.g., cubane, ionic solutions, JP-10) having a volume-based energy density of 37,5 × 109 J/m3 or greater, measured at 20 °C and one atmosphere (101,325 kPa) pressure;
Note:
1C111.a.5.b. does not control fossil refined fuels and biofuels produced from vegetables, including fuels for engines certified for use in civil aviation, unless specially formulated for ‘missiles’ or unmanned aerial vehicles specified in 9A012 or 9A112.a..
Technical Note:
In 1C111.a.5. ‘missile’ means complete rocket systems and unmanned aerial vehicle systems capable of a range exceeding 300 km. 6. Hydrazine replacement fuels as follows:
1.2-Dimethylaminoethylazide (DMAZ) (CAS 86147-04-8);
b.
Polymeric substances: 1. Carboxy-terminated polybutadiene (including carboxyl-terminated polybutadiene) (CTPB); 2. Hydroxy-terminated polybutadiene (including hydroxyl-terminated polybutadiene) (HTPB), other than that specified in the Military Goods Controls; 3. Polybutadiene-acrylic acid (PBAA); 4. Polybutadiene-acrylic acid-acrylonitrile (PBAN); 5. Polytetrahydrofuran polyethylene glycol (TPEG);
Technical Note:
Polytetrahydrofuran polyethylene glycol (TPEG) is a block co-polymer of poly 1,4-Butanediol (CAS 110-63-4) and polyethylene glycol (PEG. (CAS 25322-68-3). 6. Polyglycidyl nitrate (PGN or poly-GLYN) (CAS 27814-48- 8).
c.
Other propellant additives and agents: 1. SEE MILITARY GOODS CONTROLS FOR Carboranes, decaboranes, pentaboranes and derivatives thereof; 2. Triethylene glycol dinitrate (TEGDN) (CAS 111-22-8); 3. 2-Nitrodiphenylamine (CAS 119-75-5); 4. Trimethylolethane trinitrate (TMETN) (CAS 3032-55-1); 5. Diethylene glycol dinitrate (DEGDN) (CAS 693-21-0); 6. Ferrocene derivatives as follows:
a.
See Military Goods Controls for catocene;
b.
See Military Goods Controls for Ethyl ferrocene;
c.
See Military Goods Controls for Propyl ferrocene;
d.
See Military Goods Controls for n-butyl ferrocene;
e.
See Military Goods Controls for Pentyl ferrocene (CAS 1274-00-6);
f.
See Military Goods Controls for Dicyclopentyl ferrocene;
g.
See Military Goods Controls for Dicyclohexyl ferrocene;
h.
See Military Goods Controls for Diethyl ferrocene
i.
See Military Goods Controls for Dipropyl ferrocene;
j.
See Military Goods Controls for Dibutyl ferrocene
k.
See Military Goods Controls for Dihexyl ferrocene
l.
See Military Goods Controls for Acetyl ferrocene (CAS 1271-55-2) / 1,1′-diacetyl ferrocene
m.
See Military Goods Controls for ferrocene Carboxylic acids;
n.
See Military Goods Controls for butacene;
o.
Other ferrocene derivatives usable as rocket propellant burning rate modifiers, other than those specified in the Military Goods Controls.
Note:
1C111.c.6.o. does not control ferrocene derivatives that contain a six carbon aromatic functional group attached to the ferrocene molecule. 7. 4,5 diazidomethyl-2-methyl-1,2,3-triazole (iso- DAMTR), other than that specified in the Military Goods Controls.
Note:
For propellants and constituent chemicals for propellants not specified in 1C111, see the Military Goods Controls.
1C116Maraging steels, useable in ‘missiles’, having all of the following:
N.B.:
SEE ALSO 1C216. a.
Having an ultimate tensile strength, measured at 293 K (20 °C), equal to or greater than: 1. 0,9 GPa in the solution annealed stage; or 2. 1,5 GPa in the precipitation hardened stage; and
b.
Any of the following forms: 1. Sheet, plate or tubing with a wall or plate thickness equal to or less than 5,0 mm; 2. Tubular forms with a wall thickness equal to or less than 50 mm and having an inner diameter equal to or greater than 270 mm.
Technical Note 1:
Maraging steels are iron alloy: 1. Generally characterised by high nickel, very low carbon content and the use of substitutional elements or precipitates to produce strengthening and age-hardening of the alloy; and 2. Subjected to heat treatment cycles to facilitate the martensitic transformation process (solution annealed stage) and subsequently age hardened (precipitation hardened stage).
Technical Note 2:
In 1C116 ‘missile’ means complete rocket systems and unmanned aerial vehicle systems capable of a range exceeding 300 km.
1C117Materials for the fabrication of ‘missiles’ components as follows:
a.
Tungsten and alloys in particulate form with a tungsten content of 97 % by weight or more and a particle size of 50 × 10–6 m (50 μm) or less;
b.
Molybdenum and alloys in particulate form with a molybdenum content of 97 % by weight or more and a particle size of 50 × 10–6 m (50 μm) or less;
c.
Tungsten materials in solid form having all of the following: 1. Any of the following material compositions:
a.
Tungsten and alloys containing 97 % by weight or more of tungsten;
b.
Copper infiltrated tungsten containing 80 % by weight or more of tungsten; or
c.
Silver infiltrated tungsten containing 80 % by weight ot more of tungsten; and 2. Able to be machined to any of the following products:
a.
Cylinders having a diameter of 120 mm or greater and a length of 50 mm or greater;
b.
Tubes having an inner diameter of 65 mm or greater and a wall thickness of 25 mm or greater and a length of 50 mm or greater; or
c.
Blocks having a size of 120 mm by 120 mm by 50 mm or greater.
Technical Note:
In 1C117 ‘missile’ means complete rocket systems and unmanned aerial vehicle systems capable of a range exceeding 300 km.
1C118Titanium-stabilised duplex stainless steel (Ti-DSS) having all of the following:
a.
Having all of the following characteristics: 1. Containing 17,0 – 23,0 weight percent chromium and 4,5 – 7,0 weight percent nickel; 2. Having a titanium content of greater than 0,10 weight percent; and 3. A ferritic-austenitic microstructure (also referred to as a two-phase microstructure) of which at least 10 percent is austenite by volume (according to ASTM E-1181-87 or national equivalents); and
b.
Having any of the following forms: 1. Ingots or bars having a size of 100 mm or more in each dimension; 2. Sheets having a width of 600 mm or more and a thickness of 3 mm or less; or 3. Tubes having an outer diameter of 600 mm or more and a wall thickness of 3 mm or less.
1C202Alloys, other than those specified in 1C002.b.3. or.b.4., as follows:
a.
Aluminium alloys having both of the following characteristics: 1. ‘Capable of’ an ultimate tensile strength of 460 MPa or more at 293 K (20 °C); and 2. In the form of tubes or cylindrical solid forms (including forgings) with an outside diameter of more than 75 mm;
b.
Titanium alloys having both of the following characteristics: 1. ‘Capable of’ an ultimate tensile strength of 900 MPa or more at 293 K (20 °C); and 2. In the form of tubes or cylindrical solid forms (including forgings) with an outside diameter of more than 75 mm.
Technical Note:
The phrase alloys ‘capable of’ encompasses alloys before or after heat treatment.
1C210’Fibrous or filamentary materials’ or prepregs, other than those specified in 1C010.a., b. or e., as follows:
a.
Carbon or aramid ‘fibrous or filamentary materials’ having either of the following characteristics: 1. A “specific modulus” of 12,7 × 106 m or greater; or 2. A “specific tensile strength” of 235 × 104 m or greater;
Note:
1C210.a. does not control aramid ‘fibrous or filamentary materials’ having 0,25 % by weight or more of an ester based fibre surface modifier;
b.
Glass ‘fibrous or filamentary materials’ having both of the following characteristics: 1. A “specific modulus” of 3,18 × 106 m or greater; and 2. A “specific tensile strength” of 7,62 × 104 m or greater;
c.
Thermoset resin impregnated continuous “yarns”, “rovings”, “tows” or “tapes” with a width of 15 mm or less (prepregs), made from carbon or glass ‘fibrous or filamentary materials’ specified in 1C210.a. or b.
Technical Note:
The resin forms the matrix of the composite.
Note:
In 1C210, ‘fibrous or filamentary materials’ is restricted to continuous “monofilaments”, “yarns”, “rovings”, “tows” or “tapes”.
1C216Maraging steel, other than that specified in 1C116, ‘capable of’ an ultimate tensile strength of 1 950 MPa or more, at 293 K (20 °C).
Note:
1C216 does not control forms in which all linear dimensions are 75 mm or less.
Technical Note:
The phrase maraging steel ‘capable of’ encompasses maraging steel before or after heat treatment.
1C225Boron enriched in the boron-10 (10B) isotope to greater than its natural isotopic abundance, as follows: elemental boron, compounds, mixtures containing boron, manufactures thereof, waste or scrap of any of the foregoing.
Note:
In 1C225 mixtures containing boron include boron loaded materials.
Technical Note:
The natural isotopic abundance of boron-10 is approximately 18,5 weight per cent (20 atom per cent).
1C226Tungsten, tungsten carbide, and alloys containing more than 90 % tungsten by weight, other than that specified by 1C117, having both of the following characteristics:
a.
In forms with a hollow cylindrical symmetry (including cylinder segments) with an inside diameter between 100 mm and 300 mm; and
b.
A mass greater than 20 kg.
Note:
1C226 does not control manufactures specially designed as weights or gamma-ray collimators.
1C227Calcium having both of the following characteristics:
a.
Containing less than 1 000 parts per million by weight of metallic impurities other than magnesium; and
b.
Containing less than 10 parts per million by weight of boron.
1C228Magnesium having both of the following characteristics:
a.
Containing less than 200 parts per million by weight of metallic impurities other than calcium; and
b.
Containing less than 10 parts per million by weight of boron.
1C229Bismuth having both of the following characteristics:
a.
A purity of 99,99 % or greater by weight; and
b.
Containing less than 10 ppm (parts per million) by weight of silver.
1C230Beryllium metal, alloys containing more than 50 % beryllium by weight, beryllium compounds, manufactures thereof, and waste or scrap of any of the foregoing, other than that specified in the Military Goods Controls.
N.B.:
SEE ALSO MILITARY GOODS CONTROLS.
Note:
1C230 does not control the following:
a.
Metal windows for X-ray machines, or for bore-hole logging devices;
b.
Oxide shapes in fabricated or semi-fabricated forms specially designed for electronic component parts or as substrates for electronic circuits;
c.
Beryl (silicate of beryllium and aluminium) in the form of emeralds or aquamarines.
1C231Hafnium metal, alloys containing more than 60 % hafnium by weight, hafnium compounds containing more than 60 % hafnium by weight, manufactures thereof, and waste or scrap of any of the foregoing.
1C232Helium-3 (3He), mixtures containing helium-3, and products or devices containing any of the foregoing.
Note:
1C232 does not control a product or device containing less than 1 g of helium-3. 1C233Lithium enriched in the lithium-6 (6Li) isotope to greater than its natural isotopic abundance, and products or devices containing enriched lithium, as follows: elemental lithium, alloys, compounds, mixtures containing lithium, manufactures thereof, waste or scrap of any of the foregoing.
Note:
1C233 does not control thermoluminescent dosimeters.
Technical Note:
The natural isotopic abundance of lithium-6 is approximately 6,5 weight per cent (7.5 atom per cent).
1C234Zirconium with a hafnium content of less than 1 part hafnium to 500 parts zirconium by weight, as follows: metal, alloys containing more than 50 % zirconium by weight, compounds, manufactures thereof, waste or scrap of any of the foregoing, other than those specified in 0A001.f.
Note:
1C234 does not control zirconium in the form of foil having a thickness of 0,10 mm or less.
1C235Tritium, tritium compounds, mixtures containing tritium in which the ratio of tritium to hydrogen atoms exceeds 1 part in 1 000, and products or devices containing any of the foregoing.
Note:
1C235 does not control a product or device containing less than 1.48 × 103 GBq (40 Ci) of tritium.
1C236’Radionuclides’ appropriate for making neutron sources based on alpha-n reaction, other than those specified in 0C001 and 1C012.a., in the following forms:
a.
Elemental;
b.
Compounds having a total activity of 37 GBq/kg (1 Ci/kg) or greater;
c.
Mixtures having a total activity of 37 GBq/kg (1 Ci/kg) or greater;
d.
Products or devices containing any of the foregoing.
Note:
1C236 does not control a product or device containing less than 3,7 GBq (100 millicuries) of activity.
Technical Note:
In 1C236 ‘radionuclides’ are any of the following:
—
Actinium-225 (Ac-225)
—
Actinium-227 (Ac-227)
—
Californium-253 (Cf-253)
—
Curium-240 (Cm-240)
—
Curium-241 (Cm-241)
—
Curium-242 (Cm-242)
—
Curium-243 (Cm-243)
—
Curium-244 (Cm-244)
—
Einsteinium-253 (Es-253)
—
Einsteinium-254 (Es-254)
—
Gadolinium-148 (Gd-148)
—
Plutonium-236 (Pu-236)
—
Plutonium-238 (Pu-238)
—
Polonium-208 (Po-208)
—
Polonium-209 (Po-209)
—
Polonium-210 (Po-210)
—
Radium-223 (Ra-223)
—
Thorium-227 (Th-227)
—
Thorium-228 (Th-228)
—
Uranium-230 (U-230)
—
Uranium-232 (U-232)
1C237Radium-226 (226Ra), radium-226 alloys, radium-226 compounds, mixtures containing radium-226, manufactures thereof, and products or devices containing any of the foregoing.
Note:
1C237 does not control the following:
a.
Medical applicators;
b.
A product or device containing less than 0,37 GBq (10 millicuries) of radium-226. 1C238Chlorine trifluoride (ClF3).
1C239High explosives, other than those specified in the Military Goods Controls, or substances or mixtures containing more than 2 % by weight thereof, with a crystal density greater than 1,8 g/cm3 and having a detonation velocity greater than 8 000 m/s.
1C240Nickel powder and porous nickel metal, other than those specified in 0C005, as follows:
a.
Nickel powder having both of the following characteristics: 1. A nickel purity content of 99,0 % or greater by weight; and 2. A mean particle size of less than 10 μm measured by American Society for Testing and Materials (ASTM) B330 standard;
b.
Porous nickel metal produced from materials specified in 1C240.a.
Note:
1C240 does not control the following:
a.
Filamentary nickel powders;
b.
Single porous nickel sheets with an area of 1 000 cm2 per sheet or less.
Technical Note:
1C240.b. refers to porous metal formed by compacting and sintering the materials in 1C240.a. to form a metal material with fine pores interconnected throughout the structure.
1C241Rhenium, and alloys containing 90 % by weight or more rhenium; and alloys of rhenium and tungsten containing 90 % by weight or more of any combination of rhenium and tungsten, other than those specified in 1C226, having both of the following characteristics:
a.
In forms with a hollow cylindrical symmetry (including cylinder segments) with an inside diameter between 100 and 300 mm; and
b.
A mass greater than 20 kg.
1C350Chemicals, which may be used as precursors for toxic chemical agents, as follows, and “chemical mixtures” containing one or more thereof:
N.B.:
SEE ALSO MILITARY GOODS CONTROLS AND 1C450. 1. Thiodiglycol (111-48-8); 2. Phosphorus oxychloride (10025-87-3); 3. Dimethyl methylphosphonate (756-79-6); 4. SEE MILITARY GOODS CONTROLS for Methyl phosphonyl difluoride (676-99-3); 5. Methyl phosphonyl dichloride (676-97-1); 6. Dimethyl phosphite (DMP) (868-85-9); 7. Phosphorus trichloride (7719-12-2); 8. Trimethyl phosphite (TMP) (121-45-9); 9. Thionyl chloride (7719-09-7); 10. 3-Hydroxy-1-methylpiperidine (3554-74-3); 11. N,N-Diisopropyl-(beta)-aminoethyl chloride (96-79-7); 12. N,N-Diisopropyl-(beta)-aminoethane thiol (5842-07-9); 13. 3-Quinuclidinol (1619-34-7); 14. Potassium fluoride (7789-23-3); 15. 2-Chloroethanol (107-07-3); 16. Dimethylamine (124-40-3); 17. Diethyl ethylphosphonate (78-38-6); 18. Diethyl N,N-dimethylphosphoramidate (2404-03-7); 19. Diethyl phosphite (762-04-9); 20. Dimethylamine hydrochloride (506-59-2); 21. Ethyl phosphinyl dichloride (1498-40-4); 22. Ethyl phosphonyl dichloride (1066-50-8); 23. SEE MILITARY GOODS CONTROLS for Ethyl phosphonyl difluoride (753-98-0); 24. Hydrogen fluoride (7664-39-3); 25. Methyl benzilate (76-89-1); 26. Methyl phosphinyl dichloride (676-83-5); 27. N,N-Diisopropyl-(beta)-amino ethanol (96-80-0); 28. Pinacolyl alcohol (464-07-3); 29. SEE MILITARY GOODS CONTROLS for O-Ethyl-O-2-diisopropylaminoethyl methyl phosphonite (QL) (57856-11-8); 30. Triethyl phosphite (122-52-1); 31. Arsenic trichloride (7784-34-1); 32. Benzilic acid (76-93-7); 33. Diethyl methylphosphonite (15715-41-0); 34. Dimethyl ethylphosphonate (6163-75-3); 35. Ethyl phosphinyl difluoride (430-78-4); 36. Methyl phosphinyl difluoride (753-59-3); 37. 3-Quinuclidone (3731-38-2); 38. Phosphorus pentachloride (10026-13-8); 39. Pinacolone (75-97-8); 40. Potassium cyanide (151-50-8); 41. Potassium bifluoride (7789-29-9); 42. Ammonium hydrogen fluoride or ammonium bifluoride (1341-49-7); 43. Sodium fluoride (7681-49-4); 44. Sodium bifluoride (1333-83-1); 45. Sodium cyanide (143-33-9); 46. Triethanolamine (102-71-6); 47. Phosphorus pentasulphide (1314-80-3); 48. Di-isopropylamine (108-18-9); 49. Diethylaminoethanol (100-37-8); 50. Sodium sulphide (1313-82-2); 51. Sulphur monochloride (10025-67-9); 52. Sulphur dichloride (10545-99-0); 53. Triethanolamine hydrochloride (637-39-8); 54. N,N-Diisopropyl-(Beta)-aminoethyl chloride hydrochloride (4261-68-1); 55. Methylphosphonic acid (993-13-5); 56. Diethyl methylphosphonate (683-08-9); 57. N,N-Dimethylaminophosphoryl dichloride (677-43-0); 58. Triisopropyl phosphite (116-17-6); 59. Ethyldiethanolamine (139-87-7); 60. O,O-Diethyl phosphorothioate (2465-65-8); 61. O,O-Diethyl phosphorodithioate (298-06-6); 62. Sodium hexafluorosilicate (16893-85-9); 63. Methylphosphonothioic dichloride (676-98-2).
Note 1:
For exports to “States not Party to the Chemical Weapons Convention”, 1C350 does not control “chemical mixtures” containing one or more of the chemicals specified in entries 1C350.1, .3, .5, .11, .12, .13, .17, .18, .21, .22, .26, .27, .28, .31, .32, .33, .34, .35, .36, .54, .55, .56, .57 and .63 in which no individually specified chemical constitutes more than 10 % by the weight of the mixture.
Note 2:
For exports to “States Party to the Chemical Weapons Convention”, 1C350 does not control “chemical mixtures” containing one or more of the chemicals specified in entries 1C350.1, .3, .5, .11, .12, .13, .17, .18, .21, .22, .26, .27, .28, .31, .32, .33, .34, .35, .36, .54, .55, .56, .57 and .63 in which no individually specified chemical constitutes more than 30 % by the weight of the mixture.
Note 3:
1C350 does not control “chemical mixtures” containing one or more of the chemicals specified in entries 1C350.2, .6, .7, .8, .9, .10, .14, .15, .16, .19, .20, .24, .25, .30, .37, .38, .39, .40, .41, .42, .43, .44, .45, .46, .47, .48, .49, .50, .51, .52, .53, .58, .59, .60, .61 and .62 in which no individually specified chemical constitutes more than 30 % by the weight of the mixture.
Note 4:
1C350 does not control products identified as consumer goods packaged for retail sale for personal use or packaged for individual use.
1C351Human and animal pathogens and “toxins”, as follows:
a.
Viruses, whether natural, enhanced or modified, either in the form of “isolated live cultures” or as material including living material which has been deliberately inoculated or contaminated with such cultures, as follows: 1. African horse sickness virus; 2. African swine fever virus; 3. Andes virus; 4. Avian influenza virus, which are:
a.
Uncharacterised; or
b.
Defined in Annex I(2) EC Directive 2005/94/EC (OJ L 10 14.1.2006 p. 16) as having high pathogenicity, as follows: 1. Type A viruses with an IVPI (intravenous pathogenicity index) in 6 week old chickens of greater than 1,2; or 2. Type A viruses of the subtypes H5 or H7 with genome sequences codified for multiple basic amino acids at the cleavage site of the haemagglutinin molecule similar to that observed for other HPAI viruses, indicating that the haemagglutinin molecule can be cleaved by a host ubiquitous protease; 5. Bluetongue virus; 6. Chapare virus; 7. Chikungunya virus; 8. Choclo virus; 9. Congo-Crimean haemorrhagic fever virus; 10. Dengue fever virus; 11. Dobrava-Belgrade virus; 12. Eastern equine encephalitis virus; 13. Ebola virus; 14. Foot and mouth disease virus; 15. Goat pox virus; 16. Guanarito virus; 17. Hantaan virus; 18. Hendra virus (Equine morbillivirus); 19. Herpes virus (Aujeszky’s disease); 20. Hog cholera virus (swine fever virus); 21. Japanese encephalitis virus; 22. Junin virus; 23. Kyasanur Forest virus; 24. Laguna Negra virus; 25. Lassa fever virus; 26. Louping ill virus; 27. Lujo virus; 28. Lumpy skin disease virus; 29. Lymphocytic choriomeningitis virus; 30. Machupo virus; 31. Marburg virus; 32. Monkey pox virus; 33. Murray Valley encephalitis virus; 34. Newcastle disease virus; 35. Nipah virus; 36. Omsk haemorrhagic fever virus; 37. Oropouche virus; 38. Peste des petits ruminants virus; 39. Porcine enterovirus type 9 (swine vesicular disease virus); 40. Powassan virus; 41. Rabies virus and all other members of the Lyssavirus genus; 42. Rift Valley fever virus; 43. Rinderpest virus; 44. Rocio virus; 45. Sabia virus; 46. Seoul virus; 47. Sheep pox virus; 48. Sin nombre virus; 49. St Louis encephalitis virus; 50. Teschen disease virus; 51. Tick-borne encephalitis virus (Russian Spring-Summer encephalitis virus); 52. Variola virus; 53. Venezuelan equine encephalitis virus; 54. Vesicular stomatitis virus; 55. Western equine encephalitis virus; 56. Yellow fever virus;
b.
Not used;
c.
Bacteria, whether natural, enhanced or modified, either in the form of “isolated live cultures” or as material including living material which has been deliberately inoculated or contaminated with such cultures, as follows: 1. Bacillus anthracis; 2. Brucella abortus; 3. Brucella melitensis; 4. Brucella suis; 5. Burkholderia mallei (Pseudomonas mallei); 6. Burkholderia pseudomallei (Pseudomonas pseudomallei); 7. Chlamydophila psittaci (formerly known as Chlamydia psittaci); 8. Clostridium argentinense (formerly known as Clostridium botulinum Type G), botulinum neurotoxin producing strains; 9. Clostridium baratii, botulinum neurotoxin producing strains; 10. Clostridium botulinum; 11. Clostridium butyricum, botulinum neurotoxin producing strains; 12. Clostridium perfringens epsilon toxin producing types; 13. Coxiella burnetii; 14. Francisella tularensis; 15. Mycoplasma capricolum subspecies capripneumoniae (strain F38); 16. Mycoplasma mycoides subspecies mycoides SC (small colony); 17. Rickettsia prowasecki; 18. Salmonella typhi; 19. Shiga toxin producing Escherichia coli (STEC) of serogroups O26, O45, O103, O104, O111, O121, O145, O157, and other shiga toxin producing serogroups;
Technical Note:
Shiga toxin producing Escherichia coli (STEC) is also known as enterohaemorrhagic E. coli (EHEC) or verocytotoxin producing E. coli (VTEC). 20. Shigella dysenteriae; 21. Vibrio cholerae; 22. Yersinia pestis;
d.
“Toxins”, as follows, and “sub-unit of toxins” thereof: 1. Botulinum toxins; 2. Clostridium perfringens alpha, beta 1, beta 2, epsilon and iota toxins; 3. Conotoxin; 4. Ricin; 5. Saxitoxin; 6. Shiga toxin; 7. Staphylococcus aureus enterotoxins, hemolysin alpha toxin, and toxic shock syndrome toxin (formerly known as Staphylococcus enterotoxin F); 8. Tetrodotoxin; 9. Verotoxin and shiga-like ribosome inactivating proteins; 10. Microcystin (Cyanginosin); 11. Aflatoxins; 12. Abrin; 13. Cholera toxin; 14. Diacetoxyscirpenol toxin; 15. T-2 toxin; 16. HT-2 toxin; 17. Modeccin; 18. Volkensin; 19. Viscum album Lectin 1 (Viscumin);
Note:
1C351.d. does not control botulinum toxins or conotoxins in product form meeting all of the following criteria: 1. Are pharmaceutical formulations designed for human administration in the treatment of medical conditions; 2. Are pre-packaged for distribution as medical products; 3. Are authorised by a state authority to be marketed as medical products.
e.
Fungi, whether natural, enhanced or modified, either in the form of “isolated live cultures” or as material including living material which has been deliberately inoculated or contaminated with such cultures, as follows: 1. Coccidioides immitis; 2. Coccidioides posadasii.
Note:
1C351 does not control “vaccines” or “immunotoxins”.
1C352Not used
1C353Genetic elements and genetically modified organisms, as follows:
a.
Genetically modified organisms or genetic elements that contain nucleic acid sequences associated with pathogenicity of organisms specified in 1C351.a., 1C351.c, 1C351.e. or 1C354;
b.
Genetically modified organisms or genetic elements that contain nucleic acid sequences coding for any of the “toxins” specified in 1C351.d. or “sub-units of toxins” thereof.
Technical Notes: 1. Genetically-modified organisms includes organisms in which the genetic material (nucleic acid sequences) has been altered in a way that does not occur naturally by mating and/or natural recombination, and encompasses those produced artificially in whole or in part. 2. Genetic elements include inter alia chromosomes, genomes, plasmids, transposons, and vectors whether genetically modified or unmodified, or chemically synthesized in whole or in part. 3. Nucleic acid sequences associated with the pathogenicity of any of the micro-organisms specified in 1C351.a., 1C351.c., 1C351.e. or 1C354 means any sequence specific to the specified micro-organism that:
a.
In itself or through its transcribed or translated products represents a significant hazard to human, animal or plant health; or
b.
Is known to enhance the ability of a specified micro-organism, or any other organism into which it may be inserted or otherwise integrated, to cause serious harm to humans, animals or plant health.
Note:
1C353 does not control nucleic acid sequences associated with the pathogenicity of enterohaemorrhagic Escherichia coli, serotype O157 and other verotoxin producing strains, other than those coding for the verotoxin, or for its sub-units.
1C354Plant pathogens, as follows:
a.
Viruses, whether natural, enhanced or modified, either in the form of “isolated live cultures” or as material including living material which has been deliberately inoculated or contaminated with such cultures, as follows: 1. Andean potato latent virus (Potato Andean latent tymovirus); 2. Potato spindle tuber viroid;
b.
Bacteria, whether natural, enhanced or modified, either in the form of “isolated live cultures” or as material which has been deliberately inoculated or contaminated with such cultures, as follows: 1. Xanthomonas albilineans; 2. Xanthomonas axonopodis pv. citri (Xanthomonas campestris pv. citri A) [Xanthomonas campestris pv. citri]; 3. Xanthomonas oryzae pv. oryzae (Pseudomonas campestris pv. oryzae); 4. Clavibacter michiganensis subsp. sepedonicus (Corynebacterium michiganensis subsp. sepedonicum or Corynebacterium sepedonicum); 5. Ralstonia solanacearum, race 3, biovar 2;
c.
Fungi, whether natural, enhanced or modified, either in the form of “isolated live cultures” or as material which has been deliberately inoculated or contaminated with such cultures, as follows: 1. Colletotrichum kahawae (Colletotrichum coffeanum var. virulans); 2. Cochliobolus miyabeanus (Helminthosporium oryzae); 3. Microcyclus ulei (syn. Dothidella ulei); 4. Puccinia graminis ssp. graminis var. graminis / Puccinia graminis ssp. graminis var. stakmanii (Puccinia graminis [syn. Puccinia graminis f. sp. tritici]); 5. Puccinia striiformis (syn. Puccinia glumarum); 6. Magnaporthe oryzae (Pyricularia oryzae); 7. Peronosclerospora philippinensis (Peronosclerospora sacchari); 8. Sclerophthora rayssiae var. zeae; 9. Synchytrium endobioticium; 10. Tilletia indica; 11. Thecaphora solani.
1C450Toxic chemicals and toxic chemical precursors, as follows, and “chemical mixtures” containing one or more thereof:
N.B.:
SEE ALSO ENTRY 1C350, 1C351.d. AND MILITARY GOODS CONTROLS.
a.
Toxic chemicals, as follows: 1. Amiton: O,O-Diethyl S-[2-(diethylamino)ethyl] phosphorothiolate (78-53-5) and corresponding alkylated or protonated salts; 2. PFIB: 1,1,3,3,3-Pentafluoro-2-(trifluoromethyl)-1-propene (382-21-8); 3. SEE MILITARY GOODS CONTROLS for BZ: 3-Quinuclidinyl benzilate (6581-06-2); 4. Phosgene: Carbonyl dichloride (75-44-5); 5. Cyanogen chloride (506-77-4); 6. Hydrogen cyanide (74-90-8); 7. Chloropicrin: Trichloronitromethane (76-06-2);
Note 1:
For exports to “States not Party to the Chemical Weapons Convention”, 1C450 does not control “chemical mixtures” containing one or more of the chemicals specified in entries 1C450.a.1. and .a.2. in which no individually specified chemical constitutes more than 1 % by the weight of the mixture.
Note 2:
For exports to “States Party to the Chemical Weapons Convention”, 1C450 does not control “chemical mixtures” containing one or more of the chemicals specified in entries 1C450.a.1. and .a.2. in which no individually specified chemical constitutes more than 30 % by the weight of the mixture.
Note 3:
1C450 does not control “chemical mixtures” containing one or more of the chemicals specified in entries 1C450.a.4., .a.5., .a.6. and .a.7. in which no individually specified chemical constitutes more than 30 % by the weight of the mixture.
Note 4:
1C450 does not control products identified as consumer goods packaged for retail sale for personal use or packaged for individual use.
b.
Toxic chemical precursors, as follows: 1. Chemicals, other than those specified in the Military Goods Controls or in 1C350, containing a phosphorus atom to which is bonded one methyl, ethyl or propyl (normal or iso) group but not further carbon atoms;
Note:
1C450.b.1 does not control Fonofos: O-Ethyl S-phenyl ethylphosphonothiolothionate (944-22-9); 2. N,N-Dialkyl [methyl, ethyl or propyl (normal or iso)] phosphoramidic dihalides, other than N,N-Dimethylaminophosphoryl dichloride;
N.B.:
See 1C350.57. for N,N-Dimethylaminophosphoryl dichloride. 3. Dialkyl [methyl, ethyl or propyl (normal or iso)] N,N-dialkyl [methyl, ethyl or propyl (normal or iso)]-phosphoramidates, other than Diethyl-N,N-dimethylphosphoramidate which is specified in 1C350; 4. N,N-Dialkyl [methyl, ethyl or propyl (normal or iso)] aminoethyl-2-chlorides and corresponding protonated salts, other than N,N-Diisopropyl-(beta)-aminoethyl chloride or N,N-Diisopropyl-(beta)-aminoethyl chloride hydrochloride which are specified in 1C350; 5. N-Dialkyl [methyl, ethyl or propyl (normal or iso)] aminoethane-2-ols and corresponding protonated salts, other than N,N-Diisopropyl-(beta)-aminoethanol (96-80-0) and N,N-Diethylaminoethanol (100-37-8) which are specified in 1C350;
Note:
1C450.b.5. does not control the following:
a.
N,N-Dimethylaminoethanol (108-01-0) and corresponding protonated salts;
b.
Protonated salts of N,N-Diethylaminoethanol (100-37-8); 6. N,N-Dialkyl [methyl, ethyl or propyl (normal or iso)] aminoethane-2-thiols and corresponding protonated salts, other than N,N-Diisopropyl-(beta)-aminoethane thiol which is specified in 1C350; 7. See 1C350 for ethyldiethanolamine (139-87-7); 8. Methyldiethanolamine (105-59-9).
Note 1:
For exports to “States not Party to the Chemical Weapons Convention”, 1C450 does not control “chemical mixtures” containing one or more of the chemicals specified in entries 1C450.b.1., .b.2., .b.3., .b.4., .b.5. and .b.6. in which no individually specified chemical constitutes more than 10 % by the weight of the mixture.
Note 2:
For exports to “States Party to the Chemical Weapons Convention”, 1C450 does not control “chemical mixtures” containing one or more of the chemicals specified in entries 1C450.b.1., .b.2., .b.3., .b.4., .b.5. and .b.6. in which no individually specified chemical constitutes more than 30 % by the weight of the mixture.
Note 3:
1C450 does not control “chemical mixtures” containing one or more of the chemicals specified in entry 1C450.b.8. in which no individually specified chemical constitutes more than 30 % by the weight of the mixture.
Note 4:
1C450 does not control products identified as consumer goods packaged for retail sale for personal use or packaged for individual use.
1DSoftware
1D001″Software” specially designed or modified for the “development”, “production” or “use” of equipment specified in 1B001 to 1B003. 1D002″Software” for the “development” of organic “matrix”, metal “matrix” or carbon “matrix” laminates or “composites”.
1D003″Software” specially designed or modified to enable equipment to perform the functions of equipment specified in 1A004.c. or 1A004.d.
1D101″Software” specially designed or modified for the operation or maintenance of goods specified in 1B101, 1B102, 1B115, 1B117, 1B118 or 1B119. 1D103″Software” specially designed for analysis of reduced observables such as radar reflectivity, ultraviolet/infrared signatures and acoustic signatures.
1D201″Software” specially designed for the “use” of goods specified in 1B201. 1ETechnology
1E001″Technology” according to the General Technology Note for the “development” or “production” of equipment or materials specified in 1A001.b., 1A001.c., 1A002 to 1A005, 1A006.b., 1A007, 1B or 1C.
1E002Other “technology” as follows:
a.
“Technology” for the “development” or “production” of polybenzothiazoles or polybenzoxazoles;
b.
“Technology” for the “development” or “production” of fluoroelastomer compounds containing at least one vinylether monomer;
c.
“Technology” for the design or “production” of the following ceramic powders or non-“composite” ceramic materials: 1. Ceramic powders having all of the following:
a.
Any of the following compositions: 1. Single or complex oxides of zirconium and complex oxides of silicon or aluminium; 2. Single nitrides of boron (cubic crystalline forms); 3. Single or complex carbides of silicon or boron; or 4. Single or complex nitrides of silicon;
b.
Any of the following total metallic impurities (excluding intentional additions): 1. Less than 1 000 ppm for single oxides or carbides; or 2. Less than 5 000 ppm for complex compounds or single nitrides; and
c.
Being any of the following: 1. Zirconia (CAS 1314-23-4) with an average particle size equal to or less than 1 μm and no more than 10 % of the particles larger than 5 μm or 2. Other ceramic powders with an average particle size equal to or less than 5 μm and no more than 10 % of the particles larger than 10 μm; or 2. Non-“composite” ceramic materials composed of the materials specified in 1E002.c.1;
Note:
1E002.c.2. does not control “technology” for the design or production of abrasives.
d.
Not used.
e.
“Technology” for the installation, maintenance or repair of materials specified in 1C001;
f.
“Technology” for the repair of “composite” structures, laminates or materials specified in 1A002, 1C007.c. or 1C007.d.;
Note:
1E002.f. does not control “technology” for the repair of “civil aircraft” structures using carbon “fibrous or filamentary materials” and epoxy resins, contained in aircraft manufacturers’ manuals.
g.
“Libraries” specially designed or modified to enable equipment to perform the functions of equipment specified in 1A004.c. or 1A004.d.
1E101″Technology” according to the General Technology Note for the “use” of goods specified in 1A102, 1B001, 1B101, 1B102, 1B115 to 1B119, 1C001, 1C101, 1C107, 1C111 to 1C118, 1D101 or 1D103. 1E102″Technology” according to the General Technology Note for the “development” of “software” specified in 1D001, 1D101 or 1D103. 1E103″Technology” for the regulation of temperature, pressure or atmosphere in autoclaves or hydroclaves, when used for the “production” of “composites” or partially processed “composites”.
1E104″Technology” relating to the “production” of pyrolytically derived materials formed on a mould, mandrel or other substrate from precursor gases which decompose in the 1 573 K (1 300 °C) to 3 173 K (2 900 °C) temperature range at pressures of 130 Pa to 20 kPa.
Note:
1E104 includes “technology” for the composition of precursor gases, flow-rates and process control schedules and parameters.
1E201″Technology” according to the General Technology Note for the “use” of goods specified in 1A002, 1A007, 1A202, 1A225 to 1A227, 1B201, 1B225 to 1B234, 1C002.b.3. or .b.4., 1C010.b., 1C202, 1C210, 1C216, 1C225 to 1C241 or 1D201. 1E202″Technology” according to the General Technology Note for the “development” or “production” of goods specified in 1A007, 1A202 or 1A225 to 1A227. 1E203″Technology” according to the General Technology Note for the “development” of “software” specified in 1D201. CATEGORY 2 — MATERIALS PROCESSING
2ASystems, Equipment and Components
N.B.:
For quiet running bearings, see the Military Goods Controls.
2A001Anti-friction bearings and bearing systems, as follows, and components therefor:
N.B.:
SEE ALSO 2A101. Note:
2A001 does not control balls with tolerances specified by the manufacturer in accordance with ISO 3290 as grade 5 or worse.
a.
Ball bearings and solid roller bearings, having all tolerances specified by the manufacturer in accordance with ISO 492 Tolerance Class 4 (or national equivalents), or better, and having both rings and rolling elements (ISO 5593), made from monel or beryllium;
Note:
2A001.a. does not control tapered roller bearings.
b.
Not used;
c.
Active magnetic bearing systems using any of the following: 1. Materials with flux densities of 2,0 T or greater and yield strengths greater than 414 MPa; 2. All-electromagnetic 3D homopolar bias designs for actuators; or 3. High temperature (450 K (177 °C) and above) position sensors.
2A101Radial ball bearings, other than those specified in 2A001, having all tolerances specified in accordance with ISO 492 Tolerance Class 2 (or ANSI/ABMA Std 20 Tolerance Class ABEC-9 or other national equivalents), or better and having all the following characteristics:
a.
An inner ring bore diameter between 12 mm and 50 mm;
b.
An outer ring outside diameter between 25 mm and 100 mm; and
c.
A width between 10 mm and 20 mm.
2A225Crucibles made of materials resistant to liquid actinide metals, as follows:
a.
Crucibles having both of the following characteristics: 1. A volume of between 150 cm3 and 8 000 cm3; and 2. Made of or coated with any of the following materials, or combination of the following materials, having an overall impurity level of 2 % or less by weight:
a.
Calcium fluoride (CaF2);
b.
Calcium zirconate (metazirconate) (CaZrO3);
c.
Cerium sulphide (Ce2S3);
d.
Erbium oxide (erbia) (Er2O3);
e.
Hafnium oxide (hafnia) (HfO2);
f.
Magnesium oxide (MgO);
g.
Nitrided niobium-titanium-tungsten alloy (approximately 50 % Nb, 30 % Ti, 20 % W);
h.
Yttrium oxide (yttria) (Y2O3); or
i.
Zirconium oxide (zirconia) (ZrO2);
b.
Crucibles having both of the following characteristics: 1. A volume of between 50 cm3 and 2 000 cm3; and 2. Made of or lined with tantalum, having a purity of 99,9 % or greater by weight;
c.
Crucibles having all of the following characteristics: 1. A volume of between 50 cm3 and 2 000 cm3; 2. Made of or lined with tantalum, having a purity of 98 % or greater by weight; and 3. Coated with tantalum carbide, nitride, boride, or any combination thereof.
2A226Valves having all of the following characteristics:
a.
A ‘nominal size’ of 5 mm or greater;
b.
Having a bellows seal; and
c.
Wholly made of or lined with aluminium, aluminium alloy, nickel, or nickel alloy containing more than 60 % nickel by weight.
Technical Note:
For valves with different inlet and outlet diameters, the ‘nominal size’ in 2A226 refers to the smallest diameter.
2BTest, Inspection and Production Equipment
Technical Notes: 1. Secondary parallel contouring axes, (e.g., the w-axis on horizontal boring mills or a secondary rotary axis the centre line of which is parallel to the primary rotary axis) are not counted in the total number of contouring axes. Rotary axes need not rotate over 360 °. A rotary axis can be driven by a linear device (e.g., a screw or a rack-and-pinion). 2. For the purposes of 2B, the number of axes which can be co-ordinated simultaneously for “contouring control” is the number of axes along or around which, during processing of the workpiece, simultaneous and interrelated motions are performed between the workpiece and a tool. This does not include any additional axes along or around which other relative movement within the machine are performed such as:
a.
Wheel-dressing systems in grinding machines;
b.
Parallel rotary axes designed for mounting of separate workpieces;
c.
Co-linear rotary axes designed for manipulating the same workpiece by holding it in a chuck from different ends. 3. Axis nomenclature shall be in accordance with International Standard ISO 8412001, Industrial automation systems and integration – Numerical Control –of machines Coordinate system and Motion nomenclature’. 4. For the purposes of 2B001 to 2B009 a “tilting spindle” is counted as a rotary axis. 5. ‘Stated “unidirectional positioning repeatability”‘ may be used for each machine tool model as an alternative to individual machine tests and is determined as follows:
a.
Select five machines of a model to be evaluated;
b.
Measure the linear axis repeatability (R↑,R↓) according to ISO 2302:2014 and evaluate “unidirectional positioning repeatability” for each axis of each of the five machines;
c.
Determine the arithmetic mean value of the “unidirectional positioning repeatability”-values for each axis of all five machines together. These arithmetic mean values of “unidirectional positioning repeatability”
become the stated value of each axis for the model
;
d.
Since the Category 2 list refers to each linear axis there will be as many ‘stated “unidirectional positioning repeatability” values as there are linear axes;
e.
If any axis of a machine model not controlled by 2B001.a. to 2B001.c. has a ‘stated “unidirectional positioning repeatability” equal to or less than the specified “unidirectional positioning repeatability” of each machine tool model plus 0,7 μm, the builder should be required to reaffirm the accuracy level once every eighteen months. 6. For the purposes of 2B001.a. to 2B001.c., measurement uncertainty for the “unidirectional positioning repeatability” of machine tools, as defined in the International Standard ISO 230/2:2014 or national equivalents, shall not be considered. 7. For the purpose of 2.B001.a. to 2B001.c.., the measurement of axes shall be made according to test procedures in 5.3.2. of ISO 230-2:2014. Tests for axes longer than 2 meters shall be made over 2 m segments. Axes longer than 4 m require multiple tests (e.g., two tests for axes longer than 4 m and up to 8 m, three tests for axes longer than 8 m and up to 12 m), each over 2 m segments and distributed in equal intervals over the axis length. Test segments are equally spaced along the full axis length, with any excess length equally divided at the beginning, in between, and at the end of the test segments. The smallest “unidirectional positioning repeatability”-value of all test segments is to be reported.
2B001Machine tools and any combination thereof, for removing (or cutting) metals, ceramics or “composites”, which, according to the manufacturer’s technical specification, can be equipped with electronic devices for “numerical control”, as follows:
N.B.:
SEE ALSO 2B201. Note 1:
2B001 does not control special purpose machine tools limited to the manufacture of gears. For such machines see 2B003. Note 2:
2B001 does not control special purpose machine tools limited to the manufacture of any of the following:
a.
Crankshafts or camshafts;
b.
Tools or cutters;
c.
Extruder worms;
d.
Engraved or facetted jewellery parts; or
e.
Dental prostheses.
Note 3:
A machine tool having at least two of the three turning, milling or grinding capabilities (e.g., a turning machine with milling capability), must be evaluated against each applicable entry 2B001.a., b. or c.
N.B.:
For optical finishing machines, see 2B002. a.
Machine tools for turning having all of the following: 1. “Unidirectional positioning repeatability” equal to or less (better) than 1,1 μm along one or more linear axis; and 2. Two or more axes which can be coordinated simultaneously for “contouring control”;
Note:
2B001.a. does not control turning machines specially designed for producing contact lenses, having all of the following:
a.
Machine controller limited to using ophthalmic based software for part programming data input; and
b.
No vacuum chucking.
b.
Machine tools for milling having any of the following: 1. Having all of the following:
a.
“Unidirectional positioning repeatability” equal to or less (better) than 1,1 μm along one or more linear axis; and
b.
Three linear axes plus one rotary axis which can be coordinated simultaneously for “contouring control”; 2. Five or more axes which can be coordinated simultaneously for “contouring control” having any of the following;
N.B.:
‘Parallel mechanism machine tools’ are specified in 2B001.b.2.d.
a.
“Unidirectional positioning repeatability” equal to or less (better) than 1,1 μm along one or more linear axis with a travel length less than 1 m;
b.
“Unidirectional positioning repeatability” equal to or less (better) than 1,4 μm along one or more linear axis with a travel length equal to or greater than 1 m and less than 4 m;
c.
“Unidirectional positioning repeatability” equal to or less (better) than 6,0 μm (along one or more linear axis with a travel length equal to or greater than 4 m; or
d.
Being a ‘parallel mechanism machine tool’;
Technical Note:
A ‘parallel mechanism machine tool’ is a machine tool having multiple rods which are linked with a platform and actuators; each of the actuators operates the respective rod simultaneously and independently. 3. A “unidirectional positioning repeatability” for jig boring machines, equal to or less (better) than 1,1 μm along one or more linear axis; or 4. Fly cutting machines having all of the following:
a.
Spindle “run-out” and “camming” less (better) than 0,0004 mm TIR; and
b.
Angular deviation of slide movement (yaw, pitch and roll) less (better) than 2 seconds of arc, TIR over 300 mm of travel;
c.
Machine tools for grinding having any of the following: 1. Having all of the following:
a.
“Unidirectional positioning repeatability” equal to or less (better) than 1,1 μm along one or more linear axis; and
b.
Three or more axes which can be coordinated simultaneously for “contouring control”; or 2. Five or more axes which can be coordinated simultaneously for “contouring control” having any of the following:
a.
“Unidirectional positioning repeatability” equal to or less (better) than 1.1 μm along one or more linear axis with a travel length less than 1 m;
b.
“Unidirectional positioning repeatability” equal to or less (better) than 1.4 μm along one or more linear axis with a travel length equal to or greater than 1 m and less than 4 m; or
c.
“Unidirectional positioning repeatability” equal to or less (better) than 6.0 μm along one or more linear axis with a travel length equal to or greater than 4 m.
Note:
2B001.c. does not control grinding machine as follows:
a.
Cylindrical external, internal, and external-internal grinding machines, having all of the following: 1. Limited to cylindrical grinding; and 2. Limited to a maximum workpiece capacity of 150 mm outside diameter or length.
b.
Machines designed specifically as jig grinders that do not have a z-axis or a w-axis, with a “unidirectional positioning repeatability” less (better) than 1,1 μm
c.
Surface grinders.
d.
Electrical discharge machines (EDM) of the non-wire type which have two or more rotary axes which can be coordinated simultaneously for “contouring control”;
e.
Machine tools for removing metals, ceramics or “composites”, having all of the following: 1. Removing material by means of any of the following:
a.
Water or other liquid jets, including those employing abrasive additives;
b.
Electron beam; or
c.
“Laser” beam; and 2. At least two rotary axes having all of the following:
a.
Can be coordinated simultaneously for “contouring control”; and
b.
A positioning “accuracy” of less (better) than 0,003 °;
f.
Deep-hole-drilling machines and turning machines modified for deep-hole-drilling, having a maximum depth-of-bore capability exceeding 5 m.
2B002″Numerically controlled” optical finishing machine tools equipped for selective material removal to produce non-spherical optical surfaces having all of the following characteristics:
a.
Finishing the form to less (better) than 1,0 μm;
b.
Finishing to a roughness less (better) than 100 nm rms.
c.
Four or more axes which can be coordinated simultaneously for “contouring control”; and
d.
Using any of the following processes: 1. Magnetorheological finishing (‘MRF’); 2. Electrorheological finishing (‘ERF’); 3. ‘Energetic particle beam finishing’; 4. ‘Inflatable membrane tool finishing’; or 5. ‘Fluid jet finishing’.
Technical Notes:
For the purposes of 2B002: 1. ‘MRF’ is a material removal process using an abrasive magnetic fluid whose viscosity is controlled by a magnetic field. 2. ‘ERF’ is a removal process using an abrasive fluid whose viscosity is controlled by an electric field. 3. ‘Energetic particle beam finishing’ uses Reactive Atom Plasmas (RAP) or ion-beams to selectively remove material. 4. ‘Inflatable membrane tool finishing’ is a process that uses a pressurized membrane that deforms to contact the workpiece over a small area. 5. ‘Fluid jet finishing’ makes use of a fluid stream for material removal.
2B003″Numerically controlled” or manual machine tools, and specially designed components, controls and accessories therefor, specially designed for the shaving, finishing, grinding or honing of hardened (Rc = 40 or more) spur, helical and double-helical gears with a pitch diameter exceeding 1,250 mm and a face width of 15 % of pitch diameter or larger finished to a quality of AGMA 14 or better (equivalent to ISO 1328 class 3).
2B004Hot “isostatic presses” having all of the following, and specially designed components and accessories therefor:
N.B.:
SEE ALSO 2B104 and 2B204. a.
A controlled thermal environment within the closed cavity and a chamber cavity with an inside diameter of 406 mm or more; and
b.
Having any of the following: 1. A maximum working pressure exceeding 207 MPa; 2. A controlled thermal environment exceeding 1 773 K (1 500 °C); or 3. A facility for hydrocarbon impregnation and removal of resultant gaseous degradation products.
Technical Note:
The inside chamber dimension is that of the chamber in which both the working temperature and the working pressure are achieved and does not include fixtures. That dimension will be the smaller of either the inside diameter of the pressure chamber or the inside diameter of the insulated furnace chamber, depending on which of the two chambers is located inside the other.
N.B.:
For specially designed dies, moulds and tooling see 1B003, 9B009 and the Military Goods Controls.
2B005Equipment specially designed for the deposition, processing and in-process control of inorganic overlays, coatings and surface modifications, as follows, for non-electronic substrates, by processes shown in the Table and associated Notes following 2E003.f., and specially designed automated handling, positioning, manipulation and control components therefor:
a.
Chemical vapour deposition (CVD) production equipment having all of the following:
N.B.:
SEE ALSO 2B105. 1. A process modified for one of the following:
a.
Pulsating CVD;
b.
Controlled nucleation thermal deposition (CNTD); or
c.
Plasma enhanced or plasma assisted CVD; and 2. Having any of the following:
a.
Incorporating high vacuum (equal to or less than 0,01 Pa) rotating seals; or
b.
Incorporating in situ coating thickness control;
b.
Ion implantation production equipment having beam currents of 5 mA or more;
c.
Electron beam physical vapour deposition (EB-PVD) production equipment incorporating power systems rated for over 80 kW and having any of the following: 1. A liquid pool level “laser” control system which regulates precisely the ingots feed rate; or 2. A computer controlled rate monitor operating on the principle of photo-luminescence of the ionised atoms in the evaporant stream to control the deposition rate of a coating containing two or more elements;
d.
Plasma spraying production equipment having any of the following: 1. Operating at reduced pressure controlled atmosphere (equal to or less than 10 kPa measured above and within 300 mm of the gun nozzle exit) in a vacuum chamber capable of evacuation down to 0,01 Pa prior to the spraying process; or 2. Incorporating in situ coating thickness control;
e.
Sputter deposition production equipment capable of current densities of 0,1 mA/mm2 or higher at a deposition rate of 15 μm/h or more;
f.
Cathodic arc deposition production equipment incorporating a grid of electromagnets for steering control of the arc spot on the cathode;
g.
Ion plating production equipment capable of the in situ measurement of any of the following: 1. Coating thickness on the substrate and rate control; or 2. Optical characteristics.
Note:
2B005 does not control chemical vapour deposition, cathodic arc, sputter deposition, ion plating or ion implantation equipment, specially designed for cutting or machining tools.
2B006Dimensional inspection or measuring systems, equipment and “electronic assemblies”, as follows:
a.
Computer controlled or “numerically controlled” Coordinate Measuring Machines (CMM), having a three dimensional (volumetric) maximum permissible error of length measurement (E0, MPE) at any point within the operating range of the machine (i.e., within the length of axes) equal to or less (better) than (1,7 + L/1 000) μm (L is the measured length in mm), according to ISO 10360-2 (2009);
Technical Note:
The E0, MPE of the most accurate configuration of the CMM specified by the manufacturer (e.g., best of the following: probe, stylus length, motion parameters, environment) and with “all compensations available” shall be compared to the 1,7 + L/1 000 μm threshold.
N.B.:
SEE ALSO 2B206. b.
Linear and angular displacement measuring instruments, as follows: 1. ‘Linear displacement’ measuring instruments having any of the following:
Note:
Displacement measuring “laser” interferometers are only controlled in 2B006.b.1.c.
Technical Note:
For the purpose of 2B006.b.1. ‘linear displacement’ means the change of distance between the measuring probe and the measured object.
a.
Non-contact type measuring systems with a “resolution” equal to or less (better) than 0,2 μm within a measuring range up to 0,2 mm;
b.
Linear Variable Differential Transformer (LVDT) systems having all of the following: 1. Having any of the following:
a.
“Linearity” equal to or less (better) than 0,1 % measured from 0 to the ‘full operating range’, for LVDTs with a ‘full operating range’ up to and including ± 5 mm; or
b.
“Linearity” equal to or less (better) than 0,1 % measured from 0 to 5mm for LVDTs with a ‘full operating range’ greater than ± 5 mm; and 2. Drift equal to or less (better) than 0,1 % per day at a standard ambient test room temperature ± 1 K;
Technical Note:
For the purposes of 2B006.b.1.b., ‘full operating range’ is half of the total possible linear displacement of the LVDT. For example, LVDTs with a ‘full operating range’ up to and including ± 5 mm can measure a total possible linear displacement of 10 mm..
c.
Measuring systems having all of the following: 1. Containing a “laser”; and 2. Maintaining, for at least 12 hours, at a temperature of 20 ± 1 °C, all of the following:
a.
A “resolution” over their full scale of 0,1 μm or less (better); and
b.
Capable of achieving a “measurement uncertainty” equal to or less (better) than (0,2 + L/2 000) μm (L is the measured length in mm) at any point within a measuring range, when compensated for the refractive index of air; or
d.
“Electronic assemblies” specially designed to provide feedback capability in systems specified in 2B006.b.1.c.;
Note:
2B006.b.1. does not control measuring interferometer systems, with an automatic control system that is designed to use no feedback techniques, containing a “laser” to measure slide movement errors of machine-tools, dimensional inspection machines or similar equipment. 2. Angular displacement measuring instruments having an angular position “accuracy” equal to or less (better) than 0,00025 °;
Note:
2B006.b.2. does not control optical instruments, such as autocollimators, using collimated light (e.g., laser light) to detect angular displacement of a mirror.
c.
Equipment for measuring surface roughness (including surface defects), by measuring optical scatter with a sensitivity of 0,5 nm or less (better).
Note:
2B006 includes machine tools, other than those specified by 2B001, that can be used as measuring machines if they meet or exceed the criteria specified for the measuring machine function.
2B007″Robots” having any of the following characteristics and specially designed controllers and “end-effectors” therefor:
N.B.:
SEE ALSO 2B207. a.
Capable in real time of full three-dimensional image processing or full three-dimensional ‘scene analysis’ to generate or modify “programmes” or to generate or modify numerical programme data;
Technical Note:
The scene analysis limitation does not include approximation of the third dimension by viewing at a given angle, or limited grey scale interpretation for the perception of depth or texture for the approved tasks (2 1/2 D).
b.
Specially designed to comply with national safety standards applicable to potentially explosive munitions environments;
Note:
2B007.b. does not control “robots” specially designed for paint-spraying booths.
c.
Specially designed or rated as radiation-hardened to withstand a total radiation dose greater than 5 × 103 Gy (silicon) without operational degradation; or
Technical Note:
The term Gy(silicon) refers to the energy in Joules per kilogram absorbed by an unshielded silicon sample when exposed to ionising radiation.
d.
Specially designed to operate at altitudes exceeding 30 000 m.
2B008Assemblies or units, specially designed for machine tools, or dimensional inspection or measuring systems and equipment, as follows:
a.
Linear position feedback units having an overall “accuracy” less (better) than (800 + (600 × L/1 000)) nm (L equals the effective length in mm);
N.B.:
For “laser” systems see also Note to 2B006.b.1.c. and d.
b.
Rotary position feedback units having an “accuracy” less (better) than 0,00025 °;
N.B.:
For “laser” systems see also Note to 2B006.b.2. Note:
2B008.a. and 2B008.b. control units, which are designed to determine the positioning information for feedback control, such as inductive type devices, graduated scales, infrared systems or “laser” systems.
c.
“Compound rotary tables” and “tilting spindles”, capable of upgrading, according to the manufacturer’s specifications, machine tools to or above the levels specified in 2B.
2B009Spin-forming machines and flow-forming machines, which, according to the manufacturer’s technical specification, can be equipped with “numerical control” units or a computer control and having all of the following:
N.B.:
SEE ALSO 2B109 AND 2B209. a.
Three or more axes which can be coordinated simultaneously for “contouring control”; and
b.
A roller force more than 60 kN.
Technical Note:
For the purpose of 2B009, machines combining the function of spin-forming and flow-forming are regarded as flow-forming machines.
2B104″Isostatic presses”, other than those specified in 2B004, having all of the following:
N.B.:
SEE ALSO 2B204. a.
Maximum working pressure of 69 MPa or greater;
b.
Designed to achieve and maintain a controlled thermal environment of 873 K (600 °C) or greater; and
c.
Possessing a chamber cavity with an inside diameter of 254 mm or greater.
2B105Chemical vapour deposition (CVD) furnaces, other than those specified in 2B005.a., designed or modified for the densification of carbon-carbon composites.
2B109Flow-forming machines, other than those specified in 2B009, and specially designed components as follows:
N.B.:
SEE ALSO 2B209. a.
Flow-forming machines having all of the following: 1. According to the manufacturer’s technical specification, can be equipped with “numerical control” units or a computer control, even when not equipped with such units; and 2. With more than two axes which can be coordinated simultaneously for “contouring control”.
b.
Specially designed components for flow-forming machines specified in 2B009 or 2B109.a.
Note:
2B109 does not control machines that are not usable in the production of propulsion components and equipment (e.g. motor cases) for systems specified in 9A005, 9A007.a. or 9A105.a.
Technical Note:
Machines combining the function of spin-forming and flow-forming are for the purpose of 2B109 regarded as flow-forming machines.
2B116Vibration test systems, equipment and components therefor, as follows:
a.
Vibration test systems employing feedback or closed loop techniques and incorporating a digital controller, capable of vibrating a system at an acceleration equal to or greater than 10 g rms between 20 Hz and 2 kHz while imparting forces equal to or greater than 50 kN, measured ‘bare table’;
b.
Digital controllers, combined with specially designed vibration test software, with a ‘real-time control bandwidth’ greater than 5 kHz designed for use with vibration test systems specified in 2B116.a.;
Technical Note:
In 2B116.b., ‘real-time control bandwidth’ means the maximum rate at which a controller can execute complete cycles of sampling, processing data and transmitting control signals.
c.
Vibration thrusters (shaker units), with or without associated amplifiers, capable of imparting a force equal to or greater than 50 kN, measured ‘bare table’, and usable in vibration test systems specified in 2B116.a.;
d.
Test piece support structures and electronic units designed to combine multiple shaker units in a system capable of providing an effective combined force equal to or greater than 50 kN, measured ‘bare table’, and usable in vibration systems specified in 2B116.a.
Technical Note:
In 2B116, ‘bare table’ means a flat table, or surface, with no fixture or fittings.
2B117Equipment and process controls, other than those specified in 2B004, 2B005.a., 2B104 or 2B105, designed or modified for densification and pyrolysis of structural composite rocket nozzles and reentry vehicle nose tips.
2B119Balancing machines and related equipment, as follows:
N.B.:
SEE ALSO 2B219. a.
Balancing machines having all the following characteristics: 1. Not capable of balancing rotors/assemblies having a mass greater than 3 kg; 2. Capable of balancing rotors/assemblies at speeds greater than 12 500 rpm; 3. Capable of correcting unbalance in two planes or more; and 4. Capable of balancing to a residual specific unbalance of 0,2 g mm per kg of rotor mass;
Note:
2B119.a. does not control balancing machines designed or modified for dental or other medical equipment.
b.
Indicator heads designed or modified for use with machines specified in 2B119.a.
Technical Note:
Indicator heads are sometimes known as balancing instrumentation.
2B120Motion simulators or rate tables having all of the following characteristics:
a.
Two axes or more;
b.
Designed or modified to incorporate slip rings or integrated non-contact devices capable of transferring electrical power, signal information, or both; and
c.
Having any of the following characteristics: 1. For any single axis having all of the following:
a.
Capable of rates of 400 degrees/s or more, or 30 degrees/s or less; and
b.
A rate resolution equal to or less than 6 degrees/s and an accuracy equal to or less than 0,6 degrees/s; 2. Having a worst-case rate stability equal to or better (less) than plus or minus 0,05 % averaged over 10 degrees or more; or 3. A positioning “accuracy” equal to or less (better) than 5 arc second.
Note 1:
2B120 does not control rotary tables designed or modified for machine tools or for medical equipment. For controls on machine tool rotary tables see 2B008. Note 2:
Motion simulators or rate tables specified in 2B120 remain controlled whether or not slip rings or integrated non-contact devices are fitted at time of export.
2B121Positioning tables (equipment capable of precise rotary positioning in any axes), other than those specified in 2B120, having all the following characteristics:
a.
Two axes or more; and
b.
A positioning “accuracy” equal to or less (better) than 5 arc second.
Note:
2B121 does not control rotary tables designed or modified for machine tools or for medical equipment. For controls on machine tool rotary tables see 2B008. 2B122Centrifuges capable of imparting accelerations above 100 g and designed or modified to incorporate slip rings or integrated non-contact devices capable of transferring electrical power, signal information, or both.
Note:
Centrifuges specified in 2B122 remain controlled whether or not slip rings or integrated non-contact devices are fitted at time of export.
2B201Machine tools and any combination thereof, other than those specified in 2B001, as follows, for removing or cutting metals, ceramics or “composites”, which, according to the manufacturer’s technical specification, can be equipped with electronic devices for simultaneous “contouring control” in two or more axes:
Technical Note:
Stated ‘positioning accuracy’ levels derived under the following procedures from measurements made according to ISO 230/2 (1988) (1) or national equivalents may be used for each machine tool model if provided to, and accepted by, national authorities instead of individual machine tests. Determination of ‘Stated’ positioning accuracy:
a.
Select five machines of a model to be evaluated;
b.
Measure the linear axis accuracies according to ISO 230/2 (1988 (1) );
c.
Determine the accuracy values (A) for each axis of each machine. The method of calculating the accuracy value is described in the ISO 230/2 (1988 (1) ) 1 standard;
d.
Determine the average accuracy value of each axis. This average value becomes the stated ‘positioning accuracy’ of each axis for the model (Âx Ây…);
e.
Since Item 2B201 refers to each linear axis, there will be as many stated ‘positioning accuracy’ values as there are linear axes;
f.
If any axis of a machine tool not controlled by 2B201.a., 2B201.b. or 2B201.c.. has a stated ‘positioning accuracy’ of 6 μm or better (less) for grinding machines, and 8 μm or better (less) for milling and turning machines, both according to ISO 230/2 (1988) (1) , then the builder should be required to reaffirm the accuracy level once every eighteen months.
a.
Machine tools for milling, having any of the following characteristics: 1. ‘Positioning accuracies’ with “all compensations available” equal to or less (better) than 6 μm according to ISO 230/2 (1988) (1) or national equivalents along any linear axis; 2. Two or more contouring rotary axes; or 3. Five or more axes which can be coordinated simultaneously for “contouring control”;
Note:
2B201.a. does not control milling machines having the following characteristics:
a.
X-axis travel greater than 2 m; and
b.
Overall ‘positioning accuracy’ on the x-axis more (worse) than 30 μm.
b.
Machine tools for grinding, having any of the following characteristics: 1. ‘Positioning accuracies’ with “all compensations available” equal to or less (better) than 4 μm according to ISO 230/2 (1988) (2) or national equivalents along any linear axis; 2. Two or more contouring rotary axes; or 3. Five or more axes which can be coordinated simultaneously for “contouring control”;
Note:
2B201.b. does not control grinding machines as follows:
a.
Cylindrical external, internal, and external-internal grinding machines having all of the following characteristics: 1. Limited to a maximum workpiece capacity of 150 mm outside diameter or length; and 2. Axes limited to x, z and c;
b.
Jig grinders that do not have a z-axis or a w-axis with an overall ‘positioning accuracy’ less (better) than 4 μm according to ISO 230/2(1988) or national equivalents.
c.
Machine tools for turning, that have ‘positioning accuracies’ with “all compensations available” better (less) than 6 μm according to ISO 230/2 (1988) along any linear axis (overall positioning) for machines capable of machining diameters greater than 35 mm;
Note:
2B201.c. does not control bar machines (Swissturn), limited to machining only bar feed thru, if maximum bar diameter is equal to or less than 42 mm and there is no capability of mounting chucks. Machines may have drilling and/or milling capabilities for machining parts with diameters less than 42 mm.
Note 1:
2B201 does not control special purpose machine tools limited to the manufacture of any of the following parts:
a.
Gears;
b.
Crankshafts or camshafts;
c.
Tools or cutters;
d.
Extruder worms.
Note 2:
A machine tool having at least two of the three turning, milling or grinding capabilities (e.g., a turning machine with milling capability), must be evaluated against each applicable entry 2B201.a., b. or c.
2B204″Isostatic presses”, other than those specified in 2B004 or 2B104, and related equipment, as follows:
a.
“Isostatic presses” having both of the following characteristics: 1. Capable of achieving a maximum working pressure of 69 MPa or greater; and 2. A chamber cavity with an inside diameter in excess of 152 mm;
b.
Dies, moulds and controls, specially designed for “isostatic presses” specified in 2B204.a.
Technical Note:
In 2B204 the inside chamber dimension is that of the chamber in which both the working temperature and the working pressure are achieved and does not include fixtures. That dimension will be the smaller of either the inside diameter of the pressure chamber or the inside diameter of the insulated furnace chamber, depending on which of the two chambers is located inside the other.
2B206Dimensional inspection machines, instruments or systems, other than those specified in 2B006, as follows:
a.
Computer controlled or numerically controlled coordinate measuring machines (CMM) having either of the following characteristics: 1. Having only two axes and having a maximum permissible error of length measurement along any axis (one dimensional), identified as any combination of E0x,MPE, E0y,MPE, or E0z,MPE, equal to or less (better) than (1,25 + L/1 000) μm (where L is the measured length in mm) at any point within the operating range of the machine (i.e., within the length of the axis), according to ISO 10360-2(2009); or 2. Three or more axes and having a three dimensional (volumetric) maximum permissible error of length measurement (E0,MPE) equal to or less (better) than (1,7 + L/800) μm (where L is the measured length in mm) at any point within the operating range of the machine (i.e., within the length of the axis), according to ISO 10360-2(2009);
Technical Note:
The E0,MPE of the most accurate configuration of the CMM specified according to ISO 10360-2(2009) by the manufacturer (e.g., best of the following: probe, stylus, length, motion parameters, environments) and with all compensations available shall be compared to the 1,7 + L/800 μm threshold.
b.
Systems for simultaneous linear-angular inspection of hemishells, having both of the following characteristics: 1. “Measurement uncertainty” along any linear axis equal to or less (better) than 3,5 μm per 5 mm; and 2. “Angular position deviation” equal to or less than 0,02 °.
Note 1:
Machine tools that can be used as measuring machines are controlled if they meet or exceed the criteria specified for the machine tool function or the measuring machine function.
Note 2:
A machine specified in 2B206 is controlled if it exceeds the control threshold anywhere within its operating range.
Technical Notes:
All parameters of measurement values in 2B206 represent plus/minus i.e., not total band.
2B207″Robots”, “end-effectors” and control units, other than those specified in 2B007, as follows:
a.
“Robots” or “end-effectors” specially designed to comply with national safety standards applicable to handling high explosives (for example, meeting electrical code ratings for high explosives);
b.
Control units specially designed for any of the “robots” or “end-effectors” specified in 2B207.a.
2B209Flow forming machines, spin forming machines capable of flow forming functions, other than those specified in 2B009 or 2B109, and mandrels, as follows:
a.
Machines having both of the following characteristics: 1. Three or more rollers (active or guiding); and 2. Which, according to the manufacturer’s technical specification, can be equipped with “numerical control” units or a computer control;
b.
Rotor-forming mandrels designed to form cylindrical rotors of inside diameter between 75 mm and 400 mm.
Note:
2B209.a. includes machines which have only a single roller designed to deform metal plus two auxiliary rollers which support the mandrel, but do not participate directly in the deformation process.
2B219Centrifugal multiplane balancing machines, fixed or portable, horizontal or vertical, as follows:
a.
Centrifugal balancing machines designed for balancing flexible rotors having a length of 600 mm or more and having all of the following characteristics: 1. Swing or journal diameter greater than 75 mm; 2. Mass capability of from 0,9 to 23 kg; and 3. Capable of balancing speed of revolution greater than 5 000 r.p.m.;
b.
Centrifugal balancing machines designed for balancing hollow cylindrical rotor components and having all of the following characteristics: 1. Journal diameter greater than 75 mm; 2. Mass capability of from 0,9 to 23 kg; 3. Capable of balancing to a residual imbalance equal to or less than 0,01 kg × mm/kg per plane; and 4. Belt drive type.
2B225Remote manipulators that can be used to provide remote actions in radiochemical separation operations or hot cells, having either of the following characteristics:
a.
A capability of penetrating 0,6 m or more of hot cell wall (through-the-wall operation); or
b.
A capability of bridging over the top of a hot cell wall with a thickness of 0,6 m or more (over-the-wall operation).
Technical Note:
Remote manipulators provide translation of human operator actions to a remote operating arm and terminal fixture. They may be of ‘master/slave’ type or operated by joystick or keypad.
2B226Controlled atmosphere (vacuum or inert gas) induction furnaces, and power supplies therefor, as follows:
N.B:
SEE ALSO 3B.
a.
Furnaces having all of the following characteristics: 1. Capable of operation above 1,123 K (850 °C); 2. Induction coils 600 mm or less in diameter; and 3. Designed for power inputs of 5 kW or more;
b.
Power supplies, with a specified power output of 5 kW or more, specially designed for furnaces specified in 2B226.a.
Note:
2B226.a. does not control furnaces designed for the processing of semiconductor wafers.
2B227Vacuum or other controlled atmosphere metallurgical melting and casting furnaces and related equipment as follows:
a.
Arc remelt and casting furnaces having both of the following characteristics: 1. Consumable electrode capacities between 1 000 cm3 and 20 000 cm3; and 2. Capable of operating with melting temperatures above 1 973 K (1 700 °C);
b.
Electron beam melting furnaces and plasma atomization and melting furnaces, having both of the following characteristics: 1. A power of 50 kW or greater; and 2. Capable of operating with melting temperatures above 1 473 K (1,200 °C).
c.
Computer control and monitoring systems specially configured for any of the furnaces specified in 2B227.a. or b.
2B228Rotor fabrication or assembly equipment, rotor straightening equipment, bellows-forming mandrels and dies, as follows:
a.
Rotor assembly equipment for assembly of gas centrifuge rotor tube sections, baffles, and end caps;
Note:
2B228.a. includes precision mandrels, clamps, and shrink fit machines.
b.
Rotor straightening equipment for alignment of gas centrifuge rotor tube sections to a common axis;
Technical Note:
In 2B228.b. such equipment normally consists of precision measuring probes linked to a computer that subsequently controls the action of, for example, pneumatic rams used for aligning the rotor tube sections.
c.
Bellows-forming mandrels and dies for producing single-convolution bellows.
Technical Note:
In 2B228.c. the bellows have all of the following characteristics: 1. Inside diameter between 75 mm and 400 mm; 2. Length equal to or greater than 12,7 mm; 3. Single convolution depth greater than 2 mm; and 4. Made of high-strength aluminium alloys, maraging steel or high strength “fibrous or filamentary materials”.
2B230All types of ‘pressure transducers’ capable of measuring absolute pressures and having all of the following:
a.
Pressure sensing elements made of or protected by aluminium, aluminium alloy, aluminum oxide (alumina or sapphire), nickel, nickel alloy with more than 60 % nickel by weight, or fully fluorinated hydrocarbon polymers;
b.
Seals, if any, essential for sealing the pressure sensing element, and in direct contact with the process medium, made of or protected by aluminium, aluminium alloy, aluminum oxide (alumina or sapphire), nickel, nickel alloy with more than 60 % nickel by weight, or fully fluorinated hydrocarbon polymers; and
c.
Having either of the following characteristics: 1. A full scale of less than 13 kPa and an ‘accuracy’ of better than ± 1 % of full-scale; or 2. A full scale of 13 kPa or greater and an ‘accuracy’ of better than ± 130 Pa when measured at 13 kPa.
Technical Notes: 1. In 2B230 ‘pressure transducer’ means a device that converts a pressure measurement into a signal. 2. For the purposes of 2B230, ‘accuracy’ includes non-linearity, hysteresis and repeatability at ambient temperature.
2B231Vacuum pumps having all of the following characteristics:
a.
Input throat size equal to or greater than 380 mm;
b.
Pumping speed equal to or greater than 15 m3/s; and
c.
Capable of producing an ultimate vacuum better than 13 mPa.
Technical Notes: 1. The pumping speed is determined at the measurement point with nitrogen gas or air. 2. The ultimate vacuum is determined at the input of the pump with the input of the pump blocked off.
2B232High-velocity gun systems (propellant, gas, coil, electromagnetic, and electrothermal types, and other advanced systems) capable of accelerating projectiles to 1,5 km/s or greater.
N.B.:
SEE ALSO MILTARY GOODS CONTROLS.
2B233Bellows-sealed scroll-type compressors and bellows-sealed scroll-type vacuum pumps having all of the following:
N.B.:
SEE ALSO 2B350.i.
a.
Capable of an inlet volume flow rate of 50 m3/h or greater;
b.
Capable of a pressure ratio of 2:1 or greater; and
c.
Having all surfaces that come in contact with the process gas made from any of the following materials: 1. Aluminium or aluminium alloy; 2. Aluminium oxide; 3. Stainless steel; 4. Nickel or nickel alloy; 5. Phosphor bronze; or 6. Fluoropolymers.
2B350Chemical manufacturing facilities, equipment and components, as follows:
a.
Reaction vessels or reactors, with or without agitators, with total internal (geometric) volume greater than 0,1 m3 (100 litres) and less than 20 m3 (20 000 litres), where all surfaces that come in direct contact with the chemical(s) being processed or contained are made from any of the following materials: 1. ‘Alloys’ with more than 25 % nickel and 20 % chromium by weight; 2. Fluoropolymers (polymeric or elastomeric materials with more than 35 % fluorine by weight); 3. Glass (including vitrified or enamelled coating or glass lining); 4. Nickel or ‘alloys’ with more than 40 % nickel by weight; 5. Tantalum or tantalum ‘alloys’; 6. Titanium or titanium ‘alloys’; 7. Zirconium or zirconium ‘alloys’; or 8. Niobium (columbium) or niobium ‘alloys’;
b.
Agitators designed for use in reaction vessels or reactors specified in 2B350.a.; and impellers, blades or shafts designed for such agitators, where all surfaces of the agitator that come in direct contact with the chemical(s) being processed or contained are made from any of the following materials: 1. ‘Alloys’ with more than 25 % nickel and 20 % chromium by weight; 2. Fluoropolymers (polymeric or elastomeric materials with more than 35 % fluorine by weight); 3. Glass (including vitrified or enamelled coatings or glass lining); 4. Nickel or ‘alloys’ with more than 40 % nickel by weight; 5. Tantalum or tantalum ‘alloys’; 6. Titanium or titanium ‘alloys’; 7. Zirconium or zirconium ‘alloys’; or 8. Niobium (columbium) or niobium ‘alloys’;
c.
Storage tanks, containers or receivers with a total internal (geometric) volume greater than 0,1 m3 (100 litres) where all surfaces that come in direct contact with the chemical(s) being processed or contained are made from any of the following materials: 1. ‘Alloys’ with more than 25 % nickel and 20 % chromium by weight; 2. Fluoropolymers (polymeric or elastomeric materials with more than 35 % fluorine by weight); 3. Glass (including vitrified or enamelled coatings or glass lining); 4. Nickel or ‘alloys’ with more than 40 % nickel by weight; 5. Tantalum or tantalum ‘alloys’; 6. Titanium or titanium ‘alloys’; 7. Zirconium or zirconium ‘alloys’; or 8. Niobium (columbium) or niobium ‘alloys’;
d.
Heat exchangers or condensers with a heat transfer surface area greater than 0,15 m2, and less than 20 m2; and tubes, plates, coils or blocks (cores) designed for such heat exchangers or condensers, where all surfaces that come in direct contact with the chemical(s) being processed are made from any of the following materials: 1. ‘Alloys’ with more than 25 % nickel and 20 % chromium by weight; 2. Fluoropolymers (polymeric or elastomeric materials with more than 35 % fluorine by weight); 3. Glass (including vitrified or enamelled coatings or glass lining); 4. Graphite or ‘carbon graphite’; 5. Nickel or ‘alloys’ with more than 40 % nickel by weight; 6. Tantalum or tantalum ‘alloys’; 7. Titanium or titanium ‘alloys’; 8. Zirconium or zirconium ‘alloys’; 9. Silicon carbide; 10. Titanium carbide; or 11. Niobium (columbium) or niobium ‘alloys’;
e.
Distillation or absorption columns of internal diameter greater than 0,1 m; and liquid distributors, vapour distributors or liquid collectors designed for such distillation or absorption columns, where all surfaces that come in direct contact with the chemical(s) being processed are made from any of the following materials: 1. ‘Alloys’ with more than 25 % nickel and 20 % chromium by weight; 2. Fluoropolymers (polymeric or elastomeric materials with more than 35 % fluorine by weight); 3. Glass (including vitrified or enamelled coatings or glass lining); 4. Graphite or ‘carbon graphite’; 5. Nickel or ‘alloys’ with more than 40 % nickel by weight; 6. Tantalum or tantalum ‘alloys’; 7. Titanium or titanium ‘alloys’; 8. Zirconium or zirconium ‘alloys’; or 9. Niobium (columbium) or niobium ‘alloys’;
f.
Remotely operated filling equipment in which all surfaces that come in direct contact with the chemical(s) being processed are made from any of the following materials: 1. ‘Alloys’ with more than 25 % nickel and 20 % chromium by weight; or 2. Nickel or ‘alloys’ with more than 40 % nickel by weight;
g.
Valves and components, as follows: 1. Valves, having both of the following:
a.
A ‘nominal size’ greater than 10 mm (3/8″); and
b.
All surfaces that come in direct contact with the chemical(s) being produced, processed, or contained are made from ‘corrosion resistant materials’; 2. Valves, other than those specified in 2B350.g.1., having all of the following;
a.
A ‘nominal size’ equal to or greater than 25,4 mm (1″) and equal to or less than 101,6 mm (4″);
b.
Casings (valve bodies) or preformed casing liners;
c.
A closure element designed to be interchangeable; and
d.
All surfaces of the casing (valve body) or preformed case liner that come in direct contact with the chemical(s) being produced, processed, or contained are made from ‘corrosion resistant materials’; 3. Components, designed for valves specified in 2B350.g.1 or 2B350.g.2., in which all surfaces that come in direct contact with the chemical(s) being produced, processed, or contained are made from ‘corrosion resistant materials’, as follows:
a.
Casings (valve bodies);
b.
Preformed casing liners;
Technical Notes: 1. For the purposes of 2B350.g., ‘corrosion resistant materials’ means any of the following materials:
a.
Nickel or alloys with more than 40 % nickel by weight;
b.
Alloys with more than 25 % nickel and 20 % chromium by weight;
c.
Fluoropolymers (polymeric or elastomeric materials with more than 35 % fluorine by weight);
d.
Glass or glass-lined (including vitrified or enamelled coating);
e.
Tantalum or tantalum alloys;
f.
Titanium or titanium alloys;
g.
Zirconium or zirconium alloys;
h.
Niobium (columbium) or niobium alloys; or
i.
Ceramic materials as follows: 1. Silicon carbide with a purity of 80 % or more by weight; 2. Aluminium oxide (alumina) with a purity of 99.9 % or more by weight; 3. Zirconium oxide (zirconia). 2. The ‘nominal size’ is defined as the smaller of the inlet and outlet diameters.
h.
Multi-walled piping incorporating a leak detection port, in which all surfaces that come in direct contact with the chemical(s) being processed or contained are made from any of the following materials: 1. ‘Alloys’ with more than 25 % nickel and 20 % chromium by weight; 2. Fluoropolymers (polymeric or elastomeric materials with more than 35 % fluorine by weight); 3. Glass (including vitrified or enamelled coatings or glass lining); 4. Graphite or ‘carbon graphite’; 5. Nickel or ‘alloys’ with more than 40 % nickel by weight; 6. Tantalum or tantalum ‘alloys’; 7. Titanium or titanium ‘alloys’; 8. Zirconium or zirconium ‘alloys’; or 9. Niobium (columbium) or niobium ‘alloys’;
i.
Multiple-seal and seal-less pumps, with manufacturer’s specified maximum flow-rate greater than 0,6 m3/hour, or vacuum pumps with manufacturer’s specified maximum flow-rate greater than 5 m3/hour (under standard temperature (273 K (0 °C)) and pressure (101,3 kPa) conditions), other than those specified in 2B233; and casings (pump bodies), preformed casing liners, impellers, rotors or jet pump nozzles designed for such pumps, in which all surfaces that come in direct contact with the chemical(s) being processed are made from any of the following materials: 1. ‘Alloys’ with more than 25 % nickel and 20 % chromium by weight; 2. Ceramics; 3. Ferrosilicon (high silicon iron alloys); 4. Fluoropolymers (polymeric or elastomeric materials with more than 35 % fluorine by weight); 5. Glass (including vitrified or enamelled coatings or glass lining); 6. Graphite or ‘carbon graphite’; 7. Nickel or ‘alloys’ with more than 40 % nickel by weight; 8. Tantalum or tantalum ‘alloys’; 9. Titanium or titanium ‘alloys’; 10. Zirconium or zirconium ‘alloys’; or 11. Niobium (columbium) or niobium ‘alloys’;
Technical Note:
In 2B350.i., the term seal refers to only those seals that come into direct contact with the chemical(s) being processed (or are designed to), and provide a sealing function where a rotary or reciprocating drive shaft passes through a pump body.
j.
Incinerators designed to destroy chemicals specified in entry 1C350, having specially designed waste supply systems, special handling facilities and an average combustion chamber temperature greater than 1 273 K (1 000 °C), in which all surfaces in the waste supply system that come into direct contact with the waste products are made from or lined with any of the following materials: 1. ‘Alloys’ with more than 25 % nickel and 20 % chromium by weight; 2. Ceramics; or 3. Nickel or ‘alloys’ with more than 40 % nickel by weight.
Note:
For the purposes of 2B350, the materials used for gaskets, packing, seals, screws, washers or other materials performing a sealing function do not determine the status of control, provided that such components are designed to be interchangeable.
Technical Notes: 1. ‘Carbon graphite’ is a composition consisting of amorphous carbon and graphite, in which the graphite content is eight percent or more by weight. 2. For the listed materials in the above entries, the term ‘alloy’ when not accompanied by a specific elemental concentration is understood as identifying those alloys where the identified metal is present in a higher percentage by weight than any other element.
2B351Toxic gas monitoring systems and their dedicated detecting components, other than those specified in 1A004, as follows; and detectors; sensor devices; and replaceable sensor cartridges therefor:
a.
Designed for continuous operation and usable for the detection of chemical warfare agents or chemicals specified in 1C350, at concentrations of less than 0,3 mg/m3; or
b.
Designed for the detection of cholinesterase-inhibiting activity.
2B352Equipment capable of use in handling biological materials, as follows:
a.
Complete biological containment facilities at P3, P4 containment level;
Technical Note:
P3 or P4 (BL3, BL4, L3, L4) containment levels are as specified in the WHO Laboratory Biosafety manual (3rd edition Geneva 2004).
b.
Fermenters and components as follows: 1. Fermenters capable of cultivation of pathogenic “microorganisms” or of live cells for the production of pathogenic viruses or toxins, without the propagation of aerosols, having a total capacity of 20 litres or more; 2. Components designed for fermenters in 2B352.b.1. as follows:
a.
Cultivation chambers designed to be sterilised or disinfected in situ;
b.
Cultivation chamber holding devices;
c.
Process control units capable of simultaneously monitoring and controlling two or more fermentation system parameters (e.g., temperature, pH, nutrients, agitation, dissolved oxygen, air flow, foam control);
Technical Note:
For the purposes of 2B352.b. fermenters include bioreactors, single-use (disposable) bioreactors, chemostats and continuous-flow systems.
c.
Centrifugal separators, capable of continuous separation without the propagation of aerosols, having all the following characteristics: 1. Flow rate exceeding 100 litres per hour; 2. Components of polished stainless steel or titanium; 3. One or more sealing joints within the steam containment area; and 4. Capable of in-situ steam sterilisation in a closed state;
Technical Note:
Centrifugal separators include decanters.
d.
Cross (tangential) flow filtration equipment and components as follows: 1. Cross (tangential) flow filtration equipment capable of separation of pathogenic micro-organisms, viruses, toxins or cell cultures having all of the following characteristics:
a.
A total filtration area equal to or greater than 1 m2; and
b.
Having any of the following characteristics: 1. Capable of being sterilised or disinfected in-situ; or 2. Using disposable or single-use filtration components;
Technical Note:
In 2B352.d.1.b. sterlised denotes the elimination of all viable microbes from the equipment through the use of either physical (e.g. steam) or chemical agents. Disinfected denotes the destruction of potential microbial infectivity in the equipment through the use of chemical agents with a germicidal effect. Disinfection and sterilisation are distinct from sanitisation, the latter referring to cleaning procedures designed to lower the microbial content of equipment without necessarily achieving elimination of all microbial infectivity or viability.
Note:
2B352.d. does not control reverse osmosis equipment, as specified by the manufacturer. 2. Cross (tangential) flow filtration components (e.g. modules, elements, cassettes, cartridges, units or plates) with filtration area equal to or greater than 0,2 m2 for each component and designed for use in cross (tangential) flow filtration equipment specified in 2B352.d.;
e.
Steam sterilisable freeze drying equipment with a condenser capacity exceeding 10 kg of ice in 24 hours and less than 1 000 kg of ice in 24 hours;
f.
Protective and containment equipment, as follows: 1. Protective full or half suits, or hoods dependent upon a tethered external air supply and operating under positive pressure;
Note:
2B352.f.1. does not control suits designed to be worn with self-contained breathing apparatus. 2. Class III biological safety cabinets or isolators with similar performance standards;
Note:
In 2B352.f.2., isolators include flexible isolators, dry boxes, anaerobic chambers, glove boxes and laminar flow hoods (closed with vertical flow).
g.
Chambers designed for aerosol challenge testing with “microorganisms”, viruses or “toxins” and having a capacity of 1 m3 or greater;
h.
Spray drying equipment capable of drying toxins or pathogenic microorganisms having all of the following: 1. A water evaporation capacity of ≥ 0,4 kg/h and ≤ 400 kg/h; 2. The ability to generate a typical mean product particle size of ≤10 μm with existing fittings or by minimal modification of the spray-dryer with atomization nozzles enabling generation of the required particle size; and 3. Capable of being sterilised or disinfected in situ.
2CMaterials
None.
2DSoftware
2D001″Software”, other than that specified in 2D002, as follows:
a.
“Software” specially designed or modified for the “development” or “production” of equipment specified in 2A001 or 2B001
b.
“Software” specially designed or modified for the “use” of equipment specified in 2A001.c, 2B001 or 2B003 to 2B009. Note:
2D001 does not control part programming “software” that generates “numerical control” codes for machining various parts.
2D002″Software” for electronic devices, even when residing in an electronic device or system, enabling such devices or systems to function as a “numerical control” unit, capable of co-ordinating simultaneously more than four axes for “contouring control”.
Note 1:
2D002 does not control “software” specially designed or modified for the operation of items not specified in Category 2. Note 2:
2D002 does not control “software” for items specified in 2B002. See 2D001 and 2D003 for “software” for items specified in 2B002. Note 3:
2D002 does not control “software” that is exported with, and the minimum necessary for the operation of, items not specified by Category 2. 2D003″Software”, designed or modified for the operation of equipment specified in 2B002, that converts optical design, workpiece measurements and material removal functions into “numerical control” commands to achieve the desired workpiece form.
2D101″Software” specially designed or modified for the “use” of equipment specified in 2B104, 2B105, 2B109, 2B116, 2B117 or 2B119 to 2B122. N.B.:
SEE ALSO 9D004. 2D201″Software” specially designed for the “use” of equipment specified in 2B204, 2B206, 2B207, 2B209, 2B219 or 2B227. 2D202″Software” specially designed or modified for the “development”, “production” or “use” of equipment specified in 2B201. Note:
2D202 does not control part programming “software” that generates “numerical control” command codes but does not allow direct use of equipment for machining various parts.
2D351″Software”, other than that specified in 1D003, specially designed for “use” of equipment specified in 2B351. 2ETechnology
2E001″Technology” according to the General Technology Note for the “development” of equipment or “software” specified in 2A, 2B or 2D.
Note:
2E001 includes “technology” for the integration of probe systems into coordinate measurement machines specified in 2B006.a.
2E002″Technology” according to the General Technology Note for the “production” of equipment specified in 2A or 2B.
2E003Other “technology”, as follows:
a.
“Technology” for the “development” of interactive graphics as an integrated part in “numerical control” units for preparation or modification of part programmes;
b.
“Technology” for metal-working manufacturing processes, as follows: 1. “Technology” for the design of tools, dies or fixtures specially designed for any of the following processes:
a.
“Superplastic forming”;
b.
“Diffusion bonding”; or
c.
“Direct-acting hydraulic pressing”; 2. Technical data consisting of process methods or parameters as listed below used to control:
a.
“Superplastic forming” of aluminium alloys, titanium alloys or “superalloys”: 1. Surface preparation; 2. Strain rate; 3. Temperature; 4. Pressure;
b.
“Diffusion bonding” of “superalloys” or titanium alloys: 1. Surface preparation; 2. Temperature; 3. Pressure;
c.
“Direct-acting hydraulic pressing” of aluminium alloys or titanium alloys: 1. Pressure; 2. Cycle time;
d.
“Hot isostatic densification” of titanium alloys, aluminium alloys or “superalloys”: 1. Temperature; 2. Pressure; 3. Cycle time;
c.
“Technology” for the “development” or “production” of hydraulic stretch-forming machines and dies therefor, for the manufacture of airframe structures;
d.
“Technology” for the “development” of generators of machine tool instructions (e.g., part programmes) from design data residing inside “numerical control” units;
e.
“Technology” for the “development” of integration “software” for incorporation of expert systems for advanced decision support of shop floor operations into “numerical control” units;
f.
“Technology” for the application of inorganic overlay coatings or inorganic surface modification coatings (specified in column 3 of the following table) to non-electronic substrates (specified in column 2 of the following table), by processes specified in column 1 of the following table and defined in the Technical Note.
Note:
The table and Technical Note appear after entry 2E301. N.B.
This table should be read to specify the technology of a particular Coating Process only when the Resultant Coating in column 3 is in a paragraph directly across from the relevant Substrate under column 2. For example, Chemical Vapour Deposition (CVD) coating process technical data are included for the application of silicides to carbon-carbon, ceramic and metal “matrix” “composites” substrates, but are not included for the application of silicides to ‘cemented tungsten carbide’ (16), ‘silicon carbide’ (18) substrates. In the second case, the resultant coating is not listed in the paragraph under column 3 directly across from the paragraph under column 2 listing ‘cemented tungsten carbide’ (16), ‘silicon carbide’ (18).
2E101″Technology” according to the General Technology Note for the “use” of equipment or “software” specified in 2B004, 2B009, 2B104, 2B109, 2B116, 2B119 to 2B122 or 2D101. 2E201″Technology” according to the General Technology Note for the “use” of equipment or “software” specified in 2A225, 2A226, 2B001, 2B006, 2B007.b., 2B007.c., 2B008, 2B009, 2B201, 2B204, 2B206, 2B207, 2B209, 2B225 to 2B233, 2D201 or 2D202. 2E301″Technology” according to the General Technology Note for the “use” of goods specified in 2B350 to 2B352. Table
Deposition Techniques 1. Coating Process (1) (*1) 2. Substrate 3. Resultant Coating
A.
Chemical Vapour Deposition (CVD) “Superalloys”
Aluminides for internal passages
Ceramics (19) and Low expansion glasses (14) Silicides
Carbides
Dielectric layers (15) Diamond
Diamond-like carbon (17) Carbon-carbon, Ceramic and Metal “matrix” “composites”
Silicides
Carbides
Refractory metals
Mixtures thereof (4) Dielectric layers (15) Aluminides
Alloyed aluminides (2) Boron nitride
Cemented tungsten carbide (16), Silicon carbide (18) Carbides
Tungsten
Mixtures thereof (4) Dielectric layers (15) Molybdenum and Molybdenum alloys
Dielectric layers (15) Beryllium and Beryllium alloys
Dielectric layers (15) Diamond
Diamond-like carbon (17) Sensor window materials (9) Dielectric layers (15) Diamond
Diamond-like carbon (17) Thermal-Evaporation Physical Vapour Deposition (TE-PVD)

B.1. Physical Vapour Deposition (PVD): Electron-Beam (EB-PVD)
“Superalloys”
Alloyed silicides
Alloyed aluminides (2) MCrAlX (5) Modified zirconia (12) Silicides
Aluminides
Mixtures thereof (4) Ceramics (19) and Low expansion glasses (14) Dielectric layers (15) Corrosion resistant steel (7) MCrAlX (5) Modified zirconia (12) Mixtures thereof (4) Carbon-carbon, Ceramic and Metal “matrix” “composites”
Silicides
Carbides
Refractory metals
Mixtures thereof (4) Dielectric layers (15) Boron nitride
Cemented tungsten carbide (16), Silicon carbide (18) Carbides
Tungsten
Mixtures thereof (4) Dielectric layers (15) Molybdenum and Molybdenum alloys
Dielectric layers (15) Beryllium and Beryllium alloys
Dielectric layers (15) Borides
Beryllium
Sensor window materials (9) Dielectric layers (15) Titanium alloys (13) Borides
Nitrides
B.2. Ion assisted resistive heating Physical Vapour Deposition (PVD) (Ion Plating)
Ceramics (19) and Low-expansion glasses
Dielectric layers (15) Diamond-like carbon (17) Carbon-carbon, Ceramic and Metal “matrix” “composites”
Dielectric layers (15) Cemented tungsten carbide (16), Silicon carbide
Dielectric layers (15) Molybdenum and Molybdenum alloys
Dielectric layers (15) Beryllium and Beryllium alloys
Dielectric layers (15) Sensor window materials (9) Dielectric layers (15) Diamond-like carbon (17) B.3. Physical Vapour Deposition (PVD): “Laser” Vaporization
Ceramics (19) and Low expansion glasses (14) Silicides
Dielectric layers (15) Diamond-like carbon (17) Carbon-carbon, Ceramic and Metal “matrix” “composites”
Dielectric layers (15) Cemented tungsten carbide (16), Silicon carbide
Dielectric layers (15) Molybdenum and Molybdenum alloys
Dielectric layers (15) Beryllium and Beryllium alloys
Dielectric layers (15) Sensor window materials (9) Dielectric layers (15) Diamond-like carbon
B.4. Physical Vapour Deposition (PVD): Cathodic Arc Discharge
“Superalloys”
Alloyed silicides
Alloyed aluminides (2) MCrAlX (5) Polymers (11) and Organic “matrix” “composites”
Borides
Carbides
Nitrides
Diamond-like carbon (17) C.
Pack cementation (see A above for out-of-pack cementation) (10) Carbon-carbon, Ceramic and Metal “matrix” “composites”
Silicides
Carbides
Mixtures thereof (4) Titanium alloys (13) Silicides
Aluminides
Alloyed aluminides (2) Refractory metals and alloys (8) Silicides
Oxides
D.
Plasma spraying
“Superalloys”
MCrAlX (5) Modified zirconia (12) Mixtures thereof (4) Abradable Nickel-Graphite
Abradable materials containing Ni-Cr-Al
Abradable Al-Si-Polyester
Alloyed aluminides (2) Aluminium alloys (6) MCrAlX (5) Modified zirconia (12) Silicides
Mixtures thereof (4) Refractory metals and alloys (8) Aluminides
Silicides
Carbides
Corrosion resistant steel (7) MCrAlX (5) Modified zirconia (12) Mixtures thereof (4) Titanium alloys (13) Carbides
Aluminides
Silicides
Alloyed aluminides (2) Abradable Nickel-Graphite
Abradable materials containing Ni-Cr-Al
Abradable Al-Si-Polyester
E.
Slurry Deposition
Refractory metals and alloys (8) Fused silicides
Fused aluminides except for resistance heating elements
Carbon-carbon, Ceramic and Metal “matrix” “composites”
Silicides
Carbides
Mixtures thereof (4) F.
Sputter Deposition
“Superalloys”
Alloyed silicides
Alloyed aluminides (2) Noble metal modified aluminides (3) MCrAlX (5) Modified zirconia (12) Platinum
Mixtures thereof (4) Ceramics and Low-expansion glasses (14) Silicides
Platinum
Mixtures thereof (4) Dielectic layers (15) Diamond-like carbon (17) Titanium alloys (13) Borides
Nitrides
Oxides
Silicides
Aluminides
Alloyed aluminides (2) Carbides
Carbon-carbon, Ceramic and Metal “matrix” “composites”
Silicides
Carbides
Refractory metals
Mixtures thereof (4) Dielectric layers (15) Boron nitride
Cemented tungsten carbide (16), Silicon carbide (18) Carbides
Tungsten
Mixtures thereof (4) Dielectric layers (15) Boron nitride
Molybdenum and Molybdenum alloys
Dielectric layers (15) Beryllium and Beryllium alloys
Borides
Dielectric layers (15) Beryllium
Sensor window materials (9) Dielectric layers (15) Diamond-like carbon (17) Refractory metals and alloys (8) Aluminides
Silicides
Oxides
Carbides
G.
Ion Implantation
High temperature bearing steels
Additions of Chromium Tantalum or Niobium (Columbium)
Titanium alloys (13) Borides
Nitrides
Beryllium and Beryllium alloys
Borides
Cemented tungsten carbide (16) Carbides
Nitrides
TABLE — DEPOSITION TECHNIQUES — NOTES 1. The term ‘coating process’ includes coating repair and refurbishing as well as original coating. 2. The term ‘alloyed aluminide coating’ includes single or multiple-step coatings in which an element or elements are deposited prior to or during application of the aluminide coating, even if these elements are deposited by another coating process. It does not, however, include the multiple use of single-step pack cementation processes to achieve alloyed aluminides. 3. The term ‘noble metal modified aluminide’ coating includes multiple-step coatings in which the noble metal or noble metals are laid down by some other coating process prior to application of the aluminide coating. 4. The term ‘mixtures thereof’ includes infiltrated material, graded compositions, co-deposits and multilayer deposits and are obtained by one or more of the coating processes specified in the Table. 5. ‘MCrAlX’ refers to a coating alloy where M equals cobalt, iron, nickel or combinations thereof and X equals hafnium, yttrium, silicon, tantalum in any amount or other intentional additions over 0,01 % by weight in various proportions and combinations, except:
a.
CoCrAlY coatings which contain less than 22 % by weight of chromium, less than 7 % by weight of aluminium and less than 2 % by weight of yttrium;
b.
CoCrAlY coatings which contain 22 to 24 % by weight of chromium, 10 to 12 % by weight of aluminium and 0,5 to 0,7 % by weight of yttrium; or
c.
NiCrAlY coatings which contain 21 to 23 % by weight of chromium, 10 to 12 % by weight of aluminium and 0,9 to 1,1 % by weight of yttrium. 6. The term ‘aluminium alloys’ refers to alloys having an ultimate tensile strength of 190 MPa or more measured at 293 K (20 °C). 7. The term ‘corrosion resistant steel’ refers to AISI (American Iron and Steel Institute) 300 series or equivalent national standard steels. 8. ‘Refractory metals and alloys’ include the following metals and their alloys: niobium (columbium), molybdenum, tungsten and tantalum. 9. ‘Sensor window materials’, as follows: alumina, silicon, germanium, zinc sulphide, zinc selenide, gallium arsenide, diamond, gallium phosphide, sapphire and the following metal halides: sensor window materials of more than 40 mm diameter for zirconium fluoride and hafnium fluoride. 10. “Technology” for single-step pack cementation of solid airfoils is not controlled by Category 2. 11. ‘Polymers’, as follows: polyimide, polyester, polysulphide, polycarbonates and polyurethanes. 12. ‘Modified zirconia’ refers to additions of other metal oxides (e.g., calcia, magnesia, yttria, hafnia, rare earth oxides) to zirconia in order to stabilise certain crystallographic phases and phase compositions. Thermal barrier coatings made of zirconia, modified with calcia or magnesia by mixing or fusion, are not controlled. 13. ‘Titanium alloys’ refers only to aerospace alloys having an ultimate tensile strength of 900 MPa or more measured at 293 K (20 °C). 14. ‘Low-expansion glasses’ refers to glasses which have a coefficient of thermal expansion of 1 × 10–7 K–1 or less measured at 293 K (20 °C). 15. ‘Dielectric layers’ are coatings constructed of multi-layers of insulator materials in which the interference properties of a design composed of materials of various refractive indices are used to reflect, transmit or absorb various wavelength bands. Dielectric layers refers to more than four dielectric layers or dielectric/metal “composite” layers. 16. ‘Cemented tungsten carbide’ does not include cutting and forming tool materials consisting of tungsten carbide/(cobalt, nickel), titanium carbide/(cobalt, nickel), chromium carbide/nickel-chromium and chromium carbide/nickel. 17. “Technology” specially designed to deposit diamond-like carbon on any of the following is not controlled:
magnetic disk drives and heads, equipment for the manufacture of disposables, valves for faucets, acoustic diaphragms for speakers, engine parts for automobiles, cutting tools, punching-pressing dies, office automation equipment, microphones or medical devices or moulds, for casting or moulding of plastics, manufactured from alloys containing less than 5 % beryllium. 18. ‘Silicon carbide’ does not include cutting and forming tool materials. 19. Ceramic substrates, as used in this entry, does not include ceramic materials containing 5 % by weight, or greater, clay or cement content, either as separate constituents or in combination.
TABLE — DEPOSITION TECHNIQUES — TECHNICAL NOTE
Processes specified in Column 1 of the Table are defined as follows:
a.
Chemical Vapour Deposition (CVD) is an overlay coating or surface modification coating process wherein a metal, alloy, “composite”, dielectric or ceramic is deposited upon a heated substrate. Gaseous reactants are decomposed or combined in the vicinity of a substrate resulting in the deposition of the desired elemental, alloy or compound material on the substrate. Energy for this decomposition or chemical reaction process may be provided by the heat of the substrate, a glow discharge plasma, or “laser” irradiation.
N.B. 1
CVD includes the following processes: directed gas flow out-of-pack deposition, pulsating CVD, controlled nucleation thermal deposition (CNTD), plasma enhanced or plasma assisted CVD processes.
N.B. 2
Pack denotes a substrate immersed in a powder mixture.
N.B. 3
The gaseous reactants used in the out-of-pack process are produced using the same basic reactions and parameters as the pack cementation process, except that the substrate to be coated is not in contact with the powder mixture.
b.
Thermal Evaporation-Physical Vapour Deposition (TE-PVD) is an overlay coating process conducted in a vacuum with a pressure less than 0,1 Pa wherein a source of thermal energy is used to vaporize the coating material. This process results in the condensation, or deposition, of the evaporated species onto appropriately positioned substrates.
The addition of gases to the vacuum chamber during the coating process to synthesize compound coatings is an ordinary modification of the process.
The use of ion or electron beams, or plasma, to activate or assist the coating’s deposition is also a common modification in this technique. The use of monitors to provide in-process measurement of optical characteristics and thickness of coatings can be a feature of these processes.
Specific TE-PVD processes are as follows: 1. Electron Beam PVD uses an electron beam to heat and evaporate the material which forms the coating; 2. Ion Assisted Resistive Heating PVD employs electrically resistive heating sources in combination with impinging ion beam(s) to produce a controlled and uniform flux of evaporated coating species; 3. “Laser” Vaporization uses either pulsed or continuous wave “laser” beams to vaporize the material which forms the coating; 4. Cathodic Arc Deposition employs a consumable cathode of the material which forms the coating and has an arc discharge established on the surface by a momentary contact of a ground trigger. Controlled motion of arcing erodes the cathode surface creating a highly ionized plasma. The anode can be either a cone attached to the periphery of the cathode, through an insulator, or the chamber. Substrate biasing is used for non line-of-sight deposition.
N.B.
This definition does not include random cathodic arc deposition with non-biased substrates. 5. Ion Plating is a special modification of a general TE-PVD process in which a plasma or an ion source is used to ionize the species to be deposited, and a negative bias is applied to the substrate in order to facilitate the extraction of the species from the plasma. The introduction of reactive species, evaporation of solids within the process chamber, and the use of monitors to provide in-process measurement of optical characteristics and thicknesses of coatings are ordinary modifications of the process.
c.
Pack Cementation is a surface modification coating or overlay coating process wherein a substrate is immersed in a powder mixture (a pack), that consists of: 1. The metallic powders that are to be deposited (usually aluminium, chromium, silicon or combinations thereof); 2. An activator (normally a halide salt); and 3. An inert powder, most frequently alumina.
The substrate and powder mixture is contained within a retort which is heated to between 1 030 K (757 °C) and 1 375 K (1,102 °C) for sufficient time to deposit the coating.
d.
Plasma Spraying is an overlay coating process wherein a gun (spray torch) which produces and controls a plasma accepts powder or wire coating materials, melts them and propels them towards a substrate, whereon an integrally bonded coating is formed. Plasma spraying constitutes either low pressure plasma spraying or high velocity plasma spraying.
N.B. 1
Low pressure means less than ambient atmospheric pressure.
N.B. 2
High velocity refers to nozzle-exit gas velocity exceeding 750 m/s calculated at 293 K (20 °C) at 0,1 MPa.
e.
Slurry Deposition is a surface modification coating or overlay coating process wherein a metallic or ceramic powder with an organic binder is suspended in a liquid and is applied to a substrate by either spraying, dipping or painting, subsequent air or oven drying, and heat treatment to obtain the desired coating.
f.
Sputter Deposition is an overlay coating process based on a momentum transfer phenomenon, wherein positive ions are accelerated by an electric field towards the surface of a target (coating material). The kinetic energy of the impacting ions is sufficient to cause target surface atoms to be released and deposited on an appropriately positioned substrate.
N.B. 1
The Table refers only to triode, magnetron or reactive sputter deposition which is used to increase adhesion of the coating and rate of deposition and to radio frequency (RF) augmented sputter deposition used to permit vaporisation of non-metallic coating materials.
N.B. 2
Low-energy ion beams (less than 5 keV) can be used to activate the deposition.
g.
Ion Implantation is a surface modification coating process in which the element to be alloyed is ionized, accelerated through a potential gradient and implanted into the surface region of the substrate. This includes processes in which ion implantation is performed simultaneously with electron beam physical vapour deposition or sputter deposition.
CATEGORY 3 — ELECTRONICS
3ASystems, Equipment and Components
Note 1:
The control status of equipment and components described in 3A001 or 3A002, other than those described in 3A001.a.3. to 3A001.a.10., 3A001.a.12. or 3A001.a.13, which are specially designed for or which have the same functional characteristics as other equipment is determined by the control status of the other equipment.
Note 2:
The control status of integrated circuits described in 3A001.a.3. to 3A001.a.9., 3A001.a.12. or 3A001.a.13 which are unalterably programmed or designed for a specific function for another equipment is determined by the control status of the other equipment.
N.B.:
When the manufacturer or applicant cannot determine the control status of the other equipment, the control status of the integrated circuits is determined in 3A001.a.3. to 3A001.a.9., 3A001.a.12 and 3A001.a.13. 3A001Electronic components and specially designed components therefor, as follows:
a.
General purpose integrated circuits, as follows:
Note 1:
The control status of wafers (finished or unfinished), in which the function has been determined, is to be evaluated against the parameters of 3A001.a.
Note 2:
Integrated circuits include the following types:
—
“Monolithic integrated circuits”;
—
“Hybrid integrated circuits”;
—
“Multichip integrated circuits”;
—
“Film type integrated circuits”, including silicon-on-sapphire integrated circuits;
—
“Optical integrated circuits”;
—
“Three dimensional integrated circuits”. 1. Integrated circuits designed or rated as radiation hardened to withstand any of the following:
a.
A total dose of 5 × 103 Gy (silicon) or higher;
b.
A dose rate upset of 5 × 106 Gy (silicon)/s or higher; or
c.
A fluence (integrated flux) of neutrons (1 MeV equivalent) of 5 × 1013 n/cm2 or higher on silicon, or its equivalent for other materials;
Note:
3A001.a.1.c. does not control Metal Insulator Semiconductors (MIS). 2. “Microprocessor microcircuits”, “microcomputer microcircuits”, microcontroller microcircuits, storage integrated circuits manufactured from a compound semiconductor, analogue-to-digital converters, digital-to-analogue converters, electro-optical or “optical integrated circuits” designed for “signal processing”, field programmable logic devices, custom integrated circuits for which either the function is unknown or the control status of the equipment in which the integrated circuit will be used is unknown, Fast Fourier Transform (FFT) processors, electrical erasable programmable read-only memories (EEPROMs), flash memories or static random-access memories (SRAMs), having any of the following:
a.
Rated for operation at an ambient temperature above 398 K (125 °C);
b.
Rated for operation at an ambient temperature below 218 K (– 55 °C); or
c.
Rated for operation over the entire ambient temperature range from 218 K (– 55 °C) to 398 K (125 °C);
Note:
3A001.a.2. does not control integrated circuits for civil automobiles or railway train applications. 3. “Microprocessor microcircuits”, “microcomputer microcircuits” and microcontroller microcircuits, manufactured from a compound semiconductor and operating at a clock frequency exceeding 40 MHz;
Note:
3A001.a.3. includes digital signal processors, digital array processors and digital coprocessors. 4. Not used; 5. Analogue-to-Digital Converter (ADC) and Digital-to-Analogue Converter (DAC) integrated circuits, as follows:
a.
ADCs having any of the following:
N.B.:
SEE ALSO 3A101 1. A resolution of 8 bit or more, but less than 10 bit, with an output rate greater than 1,000 million words per second; 2. A resolution of 10 bit or more, but less than 12 bit, with an output rate greater than 300 million words per second; 3. A resolution of 12 bit with an output rate greater than 200 million words per second; 4. A resolution of more than 12 bit, but equal to or less than 14 bit, with an output rate greater than 125 million words per second; or 5. A resolution of more than 14 bit with an output rate greater than 20 million words per second;
Technical Notes: 1. A resolution of n bit corresponds to a quantisation of 2n levels. 2. The number of bits in the output word is equal to the resolution of the ADC. 3. The output rate is the maximum output rate of the converter, regardless of the architecture or oversampling. 4. For ‘multiple channel ADCs’, the outputs are not aggregated and the output rate is the maximum output rate of any single channel. 5. For ‘interleaved ADCs’ or for ‘multiple channel ADCs’ that are specified to have an interleaved mode of operation, the outputs are aggregated and the output rate is the maximum combined total output rate of all of the outputs. 6. Vendors may also refer to the output rate as sampling rate, conversion rate or throughput rate. It is often specified in megahertz (MHz) or mega samples per second (MSPS). 7. For the purpose of measuring output rate, one output word per second is equivalent to one Hertz or one sample per second. 8. ‘Multiple channel ADCs’ are defined as devices which integrate more than one ADC, designed so that each ADC has a separate analogue input. 9. ‘Interleaved ADCs’ are defined as devices which have multiple ADC units that sample the same analogue input at different times such that when the outputs are aggregated, the analogue input has been effectively sampled and converted at a higher sampling rate.
b.
Digital-to-Analogue Converters (DAC) having any of the following: 1. A resolution of 10 bit or more with an ‘adjusted update rate’ of greater than 3 500 MSPS; or 2. A resolution of 12 bit or more with an ‘adjusted update rate’ of equal to or greater than 1 250 MSPS and having any of the following:
a.
A settling time less than 9 ns to 0,024 % of full scale from a full scale step; or
b.
A ‘Spurious Free Dynamic Range’ (SFDR) greater than 68 dBc (carrier) when synthesising a full scale analogue signal of 100 MHz or the highest full scale analogue signal frequency specified below 100 MHz.
Technical Notes: 1. ‘Spurious Free Dynamic Range’ (SFDR) is defined as the ratio of the RMS value of the carrier frequency (maximum signal component) at the input of the DAC to the RMS value of the next largest noise or harmonic distortion component at its output. 2. SFDR is determined directly from the specification table or from the characterisation plots of SFDR versus frequency. 3. A signal is defined to be full scale when its amplitude is greater than – 3 dBfs (full scale). 4. ‘Adjusted update rate’ for DACs:
a.
For conventional (non-interpolating) DACs, the ‘adjusted update rate’ is the rate at which the digital signal is converted to an analogue signal and the output analogue values are changed by the DAC. For DACs where the interpolation mode may be bypassed (interpolation factor of one), the DAC should be considered as a conventional (non-interpolating) DAC.
b.
For interpolating DACs (oversampling DACs), the ‘adjusted update rate’ is defined as the DAC update rate divided by the smallest interpolating factor. For interpolating DACs, the ‘adjusted update rate’ may be referred to by different terms including:
—
input data rate
—
input word rate
—
input sample rate
—
maximum total input bus rate
—
maximum DAC clock rate for DAC clock input. 6. Electro-optical and “optical integrated circuits”, designed for “signal processing” and having all of the following:
a.
One or more than one internal “laser” diode;
b.
One or more than one internal light detecting element; and
c.
Optical waveguides; 7. ‘Field programmable logic devices’ having any of the following:
a.
A maximum number of single-ended digital input/outputs of greater than 700; or
b.
An ‘aggregate one-way peak serial transceiver data rate’ of 500 Gb/s or greater;
Note:
3A001.a.7. includes:
—
Simple Programmable Logic Devices (SPLDs)
—
Complex Programmable Logic Devices (CPLDs)
—
Field Programmable Gate Arrays (FPGAs)
—
Field Programmable Logic Arrays (FPLAs)
—
Field Programmable Interconnects (FPICs)
Technical Notes: 1. Maximum number of digital input/outputs in 3A001.a.7.a. is also referred to as the maximum user input/outputs or maximum available input/outputs, whether the integrated circuit is packaged or bare die. 2. ‘Aggregate one-way peak serial transceiver data rate’ is the product of the peak serial one-way transceiver data rate times the number of transceivers on the FPGA. 8. Not used; 9. Neural network integrated circuits; 10. Custom integrated circuits for which the function is unknown, or the control status of the equipment in which the integrated circuits will be used is unknown to the manufacturer, having any of the following:
a.
More than 1 500 terminals;
b.
A typical “basic gate propagation delay time” of less than 0,02 ns; or
c.
An operating frequency exceeding 3 GHz; 11. Digital integrated circuits, other than those described in 3A001.a.3. to 3A001.a.10. and 3A001.a.12., based upon any compound semiconductor and having any of the following:
a.
An equivalent gate count of more than 3 000 (2 input gates); or
b.
A toggle frequency exceeding 1,2 GHz; 12. Fast Fourier Transform (FFT) processors having a rated execution time for an N-point complex FFT of less than (N log2 N) /20 480 ms, where N is the number of points;
Technical Note:
When N is equal to 1,024 points, the formula in 3A001.a.12. gives an execution time of 500 μs. 13. Direct Digital Synthesizer (DDS) integrated circuits having any of the following:
a.
A Digital-to-Analogue Converter (DAC) clock frequency of 3,5 GHz or more and a DAC resolution of 10 bit or more, but less than 12 bit; or
b.
A DAC clock frequency of 1,25 GHz or more and a DAC resolution of 12 bit or more;
Technical Note:
The DAC clock frequency may be specified as the master clock frequency or the input clock frequency
b.
Microwave or millimetre wave components, as follows:
Technical Note:
For purposes of 3A001.b., the parameter peak saturated power output may also be referred to on product data sheets as output power, saturated power output, maximum power output, peak power output, or peak envelope power output. 1. Electronic vacuum tubes and cathodes, as follows:
Note 1:
3A001.b.1. does not control tubes designed or rated for operation in any frequency band and having all of the following:
a.
Does not exceed 31,8 GHz; and
b.
Is “allocated by the ITU” for radio-communications services, but not for radio-determination.
Note 2:
3A001.b.1. does not control non-“space-qualified” tubes having all of the following:
a.
An average output power equal to or less than 50 W; and
b.
Designed or rated for operation in any frequency band and having all of the following: 1. Exceeds 31,8 GHz but does not exceed 43,5 GHz; and 2. Is “allocated by the ITU” for radio-communications services, but not for radio-determination.
a.
Travelling wave tubes, pulsed or continuous wave, as follows: 1. Tubes operating at frequencies exceeding 31,8 GHz; 2. Tubes having a cathode heater element with a turn on time to rated RF power of less than 3 seconds; 3. Coupled cavity tubes, or derivatives thereof, with a “fractional bandwidth” of more than 7 % or a peak power exceeding 2,5 kW; 4. Helix tubes, or derivatives thereof, having any of the following:
a.
An “instantaneous bandwidth” of more than one octave, and average power (expressed in kW) times frequency (expressed in GHz) of more than 0,5;
b.
An “instantaneous bandwidth” of one octave or less, and average power (expressed in kW) times frequency (expressed in GHz) of more than 1; or
c.
Being “space-qualified”;
b.
Crossed-field amplifier tubes with a gain of more than 17 dB;
c.
Impregnated cathodes designed for electronic tubes producing a continuous emission current density at rated operating conditions exceeding 5 A/cm2; 2. Microwave “Monolithic Integrated Circuits” (MMIC) power amplifiers that are any of the following:
a.
Rated for operation at frequencies exceeding 2,7 GHz up to and including 6,8 GHz with a “fractional bandwidth” greater than 15 %, and having any of the following: 1. A peak saturated power output greater than 75 W (48,75 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 2,7 GHz up to and including 2,9 GHz; 2. A peak saturated power output greater than 55 W (47,4 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 2,9 GHz up to and including 3,2 GHz; 3. A peak saturated power output greater than 40 W (46 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 3,2 GHz up to and including 3,7 GHz; or 4. A peak saturated power output greater than 20 W (43 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 3,7 GHz up to and including 6,8 GHz;
b.
Rated for operation at frequencies exceeding 6,8 GHz up to and including 16 GHz with a “fractional bandwidth” greater than 10 %, and having any of the following: 1. A peak saturated power output greater than 10 W (40 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 6,8 GHz up to and including 8,5 GHz; or 2. A peak saturated power output greater than 5 W (37 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 8,5 GHz up to and including 16 GHz;
c.
Rated for operation with a peak saturated power output greater than 3 W (34,77 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 16 GHz up to and including 31,8 GHz, and with a “fractional bandwidth” of greater than 10 %;
d.
Rated for operation with a peak saturated power output greater than 0,1 nW (-70 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 31,8 GHz up to and including 37 GHz;
e.
Rated for operation with a peak saturated power output greater than 1 W (30 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 37 GHz up to and including 43,5 GHz, and with a “fractional bandwidth” of greater than 10 %;
f.
Rated for operation with a peak saturated power output greater than 31,62 mW (15 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 43,5 GHz up to and including 75 GHz, and with a “fractional bandwidth” of greater than 10 %;
g.
Rated for operation with a peak saturated power output greater than 10 mW (10 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 75 GHz up to and including 90 GHz, and with a “fractional bandwidth” of greater than 5 %; or
h.
Rated for operation with a peak saturated power output greater than 0,1 nW (-70 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 90 GHz;
Note 1:
Not used.
Note 2:
The control status of the MMIC whose rated operating frequency includes frequencies listed in more than one frequency range, as defined by 3A001.b.2.a. to 3A001.b.2.h., is determined by the lowest peak saturated power output threshold.
Note 3:
Notes 1 and 2 in 3A mean that 3A001.b.2. does not control MMICs if they are specially designed for other applications, e.g., telecommunications, radar, automobiles. 3. Discrete microwave transistors that are any of the following:
a.
Rated for operation at frequencies exceeding 2,7 GHz up to and including 6,8 GHz and having any of the following: 1. A peak saturated power output greater than 400 W (56 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 2,7 GHz up to and including 2,9 GHz; 2. A peak saturated power output greater than 205 W (53,12 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 2,9 GHz up to and including 3,2 GHz; 3. A peak saturated power output greater than 115 W (50,61 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 3,2 GHz up to and including 3,7 GHz; or 4. A peak saturated power output greater than 60 W (47,78 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 3,7 GHz up to and including 6,8 GHz;
b.
Rated for operation at frequencies exceeding 6,8 GHz up to and including 31,8 GHz and having any of the following: 1. A peak saturated power output greater than 50 W (47 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 6,8 GHz up to and including 8,5 GHz; 2. A peak saturated power output greater than 15 W (41,76 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 8,5 GHz up to and including 12 GHz; 3. A peak saturated power output greater than 40 W (46 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 12 GHz up to and including 16 GHz; or 4. A peak saturated power output greater than 7 W (38,45 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 16 GHz up to and including 31,8 GHz;
c.
Rated for operation with a peak saturated power output greater than 0,5 W (27 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 31,8 GHz up to and including 37 GHz;
d.
Rated for operation with a peak saturated power output greater than 1 W (30 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 37 GHz up to and including 43,5 GHz;
e.
Rated for operation with a peak saturated power output greater than 0,1 nW (-70 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 43,5 GHz;
Note 1:
The control status of a transistor whose rated operating frequency includes frequencies listed in more than one frequency range, as defined by 3A001.b.3.a. to 3A001.b.3.e., is determined by the lowest peak saturated power output threshold.
Note 2:
3A001.b.3. includes bare dice, dice mounted on carriers, or dice mounted in packages. Some discrete transistors may also be referred to as power amplifiers, but the status of these discrete transistors is determined by 3A001.b.3. 4. Microwave solid state amplifiers and microwave assemblies/modules containing microwave solid state amplifiers, that are any of the following:
a.
Rated for operation at frequencies exceeding 2,7 GHz up to and including 6,8 GHz with a “fractional bandwidth” greater than 15 %, and having any of the following: 1. A peak saturated power output greater than 500 W (57 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 2,7 GHz up to and including 2,9 GHz; 2. A peak saturated power output greater than 270 W (54,3 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 2,9 GHz up to and including 3,2 GHz; 3. A peak saturated power output greater than 200 W (53 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 3,2 GHz up to and including 3,7 GHz; or 4. A peak saturated power output greater than 90 W (49,54 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 3,7 GHz up to and including 6,8 GHz;
b.
Rated for operation at frequencies exceeding 6,8 GHz up to and including 31,8 GHz with a “fractional bandwidth” greater than 10 %, and having any of the following: 1. A peak saturated power output greater than 70 W (48,54 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 6,8 GHz up to and including 8,5 GHz; 2. A peak saturated power output greater than 50 W (47 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 8,5 GHz up to and including 12 GHz; 3. A peak saturated power output greater than 30 W (44,77 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 12 GHz up to and including 16 GHz; or 4. A peak saturated power output greater than 20 W (43 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 16 GHz up to and including 31,8 GHz;
c.
Rated for operation with a peak saturated power output greater than 0,5 W (27 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 31,8 GHz up to and including 37 GHz;
d.
Rated for operation with a peak saturated power output greater than 2 W (33 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 37 GHz up to and including 43.5 GHz, and with a “fractional bandwidth” of greater than 10 %;
e.
Rated for operation at frequencies exceeding 43.5 GHz and having any of the following: 1. A peak saturated power output greater than 0,2 W (23 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 43,5 GHz up to and including 75 GHz, and with a “fractional bandwidth” of greater than 10 %; 2. A peak saturated power output greater than 20 mW (13 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 75 GHz up to and including 90 GHz, and with a “fractional bandwidth” of greater than 5 %; or 3. A peak saturated power output greater than 0,1 nW (-70 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 90 GHz; or
f.
Rated for operation at frequencies above 2,7 GHz and having all of the following: 1. A peak saturation power (in watts), Psat, greater than 400 divided by the maximum operating frequency (in GHz) squared [Psat >400 W*GHz2/fGHz
2]; 2. A “fractional bandwidth” of 5 % or greater; and 3. Any two sides perpendicular to one another with either length d (in cm) equal to or less than 15 divided by the lowest operating frequency in GHz [d ≤ 15 cm*GHz/ fGHz];
Technical Note:
2.7 GHz should be used as the lowest operating frequency (fGHz) in the formula in 3A001.b.4.f.3., for amplifiers that have a rated operating range extending downward to 2.7 GHz and below [d ≤ 15 cm*GHz/2,7 GHz].
N.B.:
MMIC power amplifiers should be evaluated against the criteria in 3A001.b.2. Note 1:
Not used.
Note 2:
The control status of an item whose rated operating frequency includes frequencies listed in more than one frequency range, as defined by 3A001.b.4.a. to 3A001.b.4.e., is determined by the lowest peak saturation output threshold.
Note 3:
3A001.b.4. includes transmit/receive modules and transmit modules. 5. Electronically or magnetically tunable band-pass or band-stop filters, having more than 5 tunable resonators capable of tuning across a 1,5:1 frequency band (fmax/fmin) in less than 10 μs and having any of the following:
a.
A band-pass bandwidth of more than 0,5 % of centre frequency; or
b.
A band-stop bandwidth of less than 0,5 % of centre frequency; 6. Not used; 7. Converters and harmonic mixers that are any of the following:
a.
Designed to extend the frequency range of “signal analysers” beyond 90 GHz;
b.
Designed to extend the operating range of signal generators as follows: 1. Beyond 90 GHz; 2. To an output power greater than 100 mW (20 dBm) anywhere within the frequency range exceeding 43.5 GHz but not exceeding 90 GHz;
c.
Designed to extend the operating range of network analysers as follows: 1. Beyond 110 GHz; 2. To an output power greater than 31.62 mW (15 dBm) anywhere within the frequency range exceeding 43.5 GHz but not exceeding 90 GHz; 3. To an output power greater than 1 mW (0 dBm) anywhere within the frequency range exceeding 90 GHz but not exceeding 110 GHz; or
d.
Designed to extend the frequency range of microwave test receivers beyond 110 GHz; 8. Microwave power amplifiers containing tubes specified in 3A001.b.1. and having all of the following:
a.
Operating frequencies above 3 GHz;
b.
An average output power to mass ratio exceeding 80 W/kg; and
c.
A volume of less than 400 cm3;
Note:
3A001.b.8. does not control equipment designed or rated for operation in any frequency band which is “allocated by the ITU” for radio-communications services, but not for radio-determination. 9. Microwave power modules (MPM) consisting of, at least, a travelling wave tube, a microwave “monolithic integrated circuit” and an integrated electronic power conditioner and having all of the following:
a.
A ‘turn-on time’ from off to fully operational in less than 10 seconds;
b.
A volume less than the maximum rated power in Watts multiplied by 10 cm3/W; and
c.
An “instantaneous bandwidth” greater than 1 octave (fmax > 2fmin) and having any of the following: 1. For frequencies equal to or less than 18 GHz, an RF output power greater than 100 W; or 2. A frequency greater than 18 GHz;
Technical Notes: 1. To calculate the volume in 3A001.b.9.b., the following example is provided: for a maximum rated power of 20 W, the volume would be: 20 W × 10 cm3/W = 200 cm3. 2. The ‘turn-on time’ in 3A001.b.9.a. refers to the time from fully-off to fully operational, i.e., it includes the warm-up time of the MPM. 10. Oscillators or oscillator assemblies, specified to operate with a single sideband (SSB) phase noise, in dBc/Hz, less (better) than – (126 + 20log10F – 20log10f) anywhere within the range of 10 Hz ≤ F ≤ 10 kHz;
Technical Note:
In 3A001.b.10., F is the offset from the operating frequency in Hz and f is the operating frequency in MHz. 11. “Frequency synthesiser” “electronic assemblies” having a “frequency switching time” as specified by any of the following:
a.
Less than 156 ps;
b.
Less than 100 μs for any frequency change exceeding 1,6 GHz within the synthesised frequency range exceeding 4,8 GHz but not exceeding 10,6 GHz;
c.
Less than 250 μs for any frequency change exceeding 550 MHz within the synthesised frequency range exceeding 10,6 GHz but not exceeding 31,8 GHz;
d.
Less than 500 μs for any frequency change exceeding 550 MHz within the synthesised frequency range exceeding 31,8 GHz but not exceeding 43,5 GHz;
e.
Less than 1 ms for any frequency change exceeding 550 MHz within the synthesised frequency range exceeding 43,5 GHz but not exceeding 56 GHz;
f.
Less than 1 ms for any frequency change exceeding 2,2 GHz within the synthesized frequency range exceeding 56 GHz but not exceeding 90 GHz; or
g.
Less than 1 ms within the synthesized frequency range exceeding 90 GHz;
N.B.:
For general purpose “signal analysers”, signal generators, network analysers and microwave test receivers, see 3A002.c., 3A002.d., 3A002.e. and 3A002.f., respectively.
c.
Acoustic wave devices as follows and specially designed components therefor: 1. Surface acoustic wave and surface skimming (shallow bulk) acoustic wave devices, having any of the following:
a.
A carrier frequency exceeding 6 GHz;
b.
A carrier frequency exceeding 1 GHz, but not exceeding 6 GHz and having any of the following: 1. A ‘frequency side-lobe rejection’ exceeding 65 dB; 2. A product of the maximum delay time and the bandwidth (time in μs and bandwidth in MHz) of more than 100; 3. A bandwidth greater than 250 MHz; or 4. A dispersive delay of more than 10 μs; or
c.
A carrier frequency of 1 GHz or less and having any of the following: 1. A product of the maximum delay time and the bandwidth (time in μs and bandwidth in MHz) of more than 100; 2. A dispersive delay of more than 10 μs; or 3. A ‘frequency side-lobe rejection’ exceeding 65 dB and a bandwidth greater than 100 MHz;
Technical Note:
‘Frequency side-lobe rejection’ is the maximum rejection value specified in data sheet. 2. Bulk (volume) acoustic wave devices which permit the direct processing of signals at frequencies exceeding 6 GHz; 3. Acoustic-optic “signal processing” devices employing interaction between acoustic waves (bulk wave or surface wave) and light waves which permit the direct processing of signals or images, including spectral analysis, correlation or convolution;
Note:
3A001.c. does not control acoustic wave devices that are limited to a single band pass, low pass, high pass or notch filtering, or resonating function.
d.
Electronic devices and circuits containing components, manufactured from “superconductive” materials, specially designed for operation at temperatures below the “critical temperature” of at least one of the “superconductive” constituents and having any of the following: 1. Current switching for digital circuits using “superconductive” gates with a product of delay time per gate (in seconds) and power dissipation per gate (in watts) of less than 10–14 J; or 2. Frequency selection at all frequencies using resonant circuits with Q-values exceeding 10 000;
e.
High energy devices as follows: 1. ‘Cells’ as follows:
a.
‘Primary cells’ having an ‘energy density’ exceeding 550 Wh/kg at 20 °C;
b.
‘Secondary cells’ having an ‘energy density’ exceeding 300 Wh/kg at 20 °C;
Technical Notes: 1. For the purpose of 3A001.e.1.,’energy density’ (Wh/kg) is calculated from the nominal voltage multiplied by the nominal capacity in ampere-hours (Ah) divided by the mass in kilograms. If the nominal capacity is not stated, energy density is calculated from the nominal voltage squared then multiplied by the discharge duration in hours divided by the discharge load in ohms and the mass in kilograms. 2. For the purpose of 3A001.e.1., a ‘cell’ is defined as an electrochemical device, which has positive and negative electrodes, an electrolyte, and is a source of electrical energy. It is the basic building block of a battery. 3. For the purpose of 3A001.e.1.a., a ‘primary cell’ is a ‘cell’ that is not designed to be charged by any other source. 4. For the purpose of 3A001.e.1.b., a ‘secondary cell’ is a ‘cell’ that is designed to be charged by an external electrical source.
Note:
3A001.e.1. does not control batteries, including single-cell batteries. 2. High energy storage capacitors as follows:
N.B
SEE ALSO 3A201.a. and the Military Goods Controls.
a.
Capacitors with a repetition rate of less than 10 Hz (single shot capacitors) and having all of the following: 1. A voltage rating equal to or more than 5 kV; 2. An energy density equal to or more than 250 J/kg; and 3. A total energy equal to or more than 25 kJ;
b.
Capacitors with a repetition rate of 10 Hz or more (repetition rated capacitors) and having all of the following: 1. A voltage rating equal to or more than 5 kV; 2. An energy density equal to or more than 50 J/kg; 3. A total energy equal to or more than 100 J; and 4. A charge/discharge cycle life equal to or more than 10 000; 3. “Superconductive” electromagnets and solenoids, specially designed to be fully charged or discharged in less than one second and having all of the following:
N.B.
SEE ALSO 3A201.b.
Note:
3A001.e.3. does not control “superconductive” electromagnets or solenoids specially designed for Magnetic Resonance Imaging (MRI) medical equipment.
a.
Energy delivered during the discharge exceeding 10 kJ in the first second;
b.
Inner diameter of the current carrying windings of more than 250 mm; and
c.
Rated for a magnetic induction of more than 8 T or “overall current density” in the winding of more than 300 A/mm2; 4. Solar cells, cell-interconnect-coverglass (CIC) assemblies, solar panels, and solar arrays, which are “space-qualified”, having a minimum average efficiency exceeding 20 % at an operating temperature of 301 K (28 °C) under simulated ‘AM0’ illumination with an irradiance of 1 367 watts per square metre (W/m2);
Technical Note:
‘AM0’, or ‘Air Mass Zero’, refers to the spectral irradiance of sun light in the earth’s outer atmosphere when the distance between the earth and sun is one astronomical unit (AU).
f.
Rotary input type absolute position encoders having an accuracy equal to or less (better) than ± 1,0 second of arc;
g.
Solid-state pulsed power switching thyristor devices and ‘thyristor modules’, using either electrically, optically, or electron radiation controlled switch methods and having any of the following: 1. A maximum turn-on current rate of rise (di/dt) greater than 30 000 A/μs and off-state voltage greater than 1 100 V; or 2. A maximum turn-on current rate of rise (di/dt) greater than 2 000 A/μs and having all of the following:
a.
An off-state peak voltage equal to or greater than 3 000 V; and
b.
A peak (surge) current equal to or greater than 3 000 A.
Note 1:
3A001.g. includes:
—
Silicon Controlled Rectifiers (SCRs)
—
Electrical Triggering Thyristors (ETTs)
—
Light Triggering Thyristors (LTTs)
—
Integrated Gate Commutated Thyristors (IGCTs)
—
Gate Turn-off Thyristors (GTOs)
—
MOS Controlled Thyristors (MCTs)
—
Solidtrons
Note 2:
3A001.g. does not control thyristor devices and ‘thyristor modules’ incorporated into equipment designed for civil railway or “civil aircraft” applications.
Technical Note:
For the purposes of 3A001.g., a ‘thyristor module’ contains one or more thyristor devices.
h.
Solid-state power semiconductor switches, diodes, or ‘modules’, having all of the following: 1. Rated for a maximum operating junction temperature greater than 488 K (215 °C); 2. Repetitive peak off-state voltage (blocking voltage) exceeding 300 V; and 3. Continuous current greater than 1 A.
Note 1:
Repetitive peak off-state voltage in 3A001.h. includes drain to source voltage, collector to emitter voltage, repetitive peak reverse voltage and peak repetitive off-state blocking voltage.
Note 2:
3A001.h. includes:
—
Junction Field Effect Transistors (JFETs)
—
Vertical Junction Field Effect Transistors (VJFETs)
—
Metal Oxide Semiconductor Field effect Transistors (MOSFETs)
—
Double Diffused Metal Oxide Semiconductor Field Effect Transistor (DMOSFET)
—
Insulated Gate Bipolar Transistor (IGBT)
—
High Electron Mobility Transistors (HEMTs)
—
Bipolar Junction Transistors (BJTs)
—
Thyristors and Silicon Controlled Rectifiers (SCRs)
—
Gate Turn-Off Thyristors (GTOs)
—
Emitter Turn-Off Thyristors (ETOs)
—
PiN Diodes
—
Schottky Diodes
Note 3:
3A001.h. does not control switches, diodes, or ‘modules’, incorporated into equipment designed for civil automobile, civil railway or “civil aircraft” applications.
Technical Note:
For the purposes of 3A001.h., ‘modules’ contain one or more solid-state power semiconductor switches or diodes.
3A002General purpose electronic equipment as follows:
a.
Recording equipment and oscilloscopes as follows: 1. Not used; 2. Not used; 3. Not used; 4. Not used; 5. Waveform digitisers and transient recorders, having all of the following:
a.
Digitising rate equal to or more than200 million samples per second and a resolution of 10 bit or more;
b.
A ‘continuous throughput’ of 2 Gbit/s or more; and
c.
Triggered acquisition of transients or aperiodic signals
Technical Notes: 1. For those instruments with a parallel bus architecture, the ‘continuous throughput’ rate is the highest word rate multiplied by the number of bits in a word. 2. ‘Continuous throughput’ is the fastest data rate the instrument can output to mass storage without the loss of any information whilst sustaining the sampling rate and analogue-to-digital conversion. 3. For the purposes of 3A002.a.5.c., acquisition can be triggered internally or externally. 6. Digital instrumentation data recorder systems using magnetic disk storage technique and having all of the following, and specially designed digital recorders therefor:
a.
Digitised instrumentation data rate equal to or more than 100 million samples per second at a resolution of 8 bit or more; and
b.
A ‘continuous throughput’ of 1 Gbit/s or more;
Technical Note:
Digital instrumentation data recorder systems can be configured either with a digitiser integrated within or outside the digital recorder. 7. Real-time oscilloscopes having a vertical root-mean-square (rms) noise voltage of less than 2 % of full-scale at the vertical scale setting that provides the lowest noise value for any input 3dB bandwidth of 60 GHz or greater per channel;
Note:
3A002.a.7. does not control equivalent-time sampling oscilloscopes
b.
Not used;
c.
“Signal analysers” as follows: 1. “Signal analysers” having a 3 dB resolution bandwidth (RBW) exceeding 10 MHz anywhere within the frequency range exceeding 31,8 GHz but not exceeding 37 GHz; 2. “Signal analysers” having Displayed Average Noise Level (DANL) less (better) than -150 dBm/Hz anywhere within the frequency range exceeding 43,5 GHz but not exceeding 90 GHz; 3. “Signal analysers” having a frequency exceeding 90 GHz; 4. “Signal analysers” having all of the following:
a.
“Real-time bandwidth” exceeding 170 MHz; and
b.
100 % probability of discovery with less than a 3 dB reduction from full amplitude due to gaps or windowing effects of signals having a duration of 15 μs or less;
Technical Notes: 1. Probability of discovery in 3A002.c.4.b. is also referred to as probability of intercept or probability of capture. 2. For the purposes of 3A002.c.4.b., the duration for 100 % probability of discovery is equivalent to the minimum signal duration necessary for the specified level measurement uncertainty.
Note:
3A002.c.4. does not control those “signal analysers” using only constant percentage bandwidth filters (also known as octave or fractional octave filters). 5. “Signal analysers” having a “frequency mask trigger” function with 100 % probability of trigger (capture) for signals having a duration of 15μs or less;
d.
Signal generators having any of the following: 1. Specified to generate pulse-modulated signals having all of the following, anywhere within the frequency range exceeding 31,8 GHz but not exceeding 37 GHz:
a.
‘Pulse duration’ of less than 25 ns; and
b.
On/off ratio equal to or exceeding 65 dB; 2. An output power exceeding 100 mW (20 dBm) anywhere within the frequency range exceeding 43,5 GHz but not exceeding 90 GHz; 3. A “frequency switching time” as specified by any of the following:
a.
Not used;
b.
Less than 100 μs for any frequency change exceeding 2,2GHz within the frequency range exceeding 4,8 GHz but not exceeding 31,8 GHz;
c.
Not used.
d.
Less than 500 μs for any frequency change exceeding 550 MHz within the frequency range exceeding 31,8 GHz but not exceeding 37 GHz;
e.
Less than 100 μs for any frequency change exceeding 2,2 GHz within the frequency range exceeding 37 GHz but not exceeding 90 GHz; or
f.
Not used 4. Single sideband (SSB) phase noise, in dBc/Hz, specified as being any of the following:
a.
Less (better) than –(126 + 20log10F – 20log10f) anywhere within the range of 10 Hz < F < 10 kHz anywhere within the frequency range exceeding 3,2 GHz but not exceeding 90 GHz; or
b.
Less (better) than –(206- 20log10f) anywhere within the range of 10 kHz < F≤ 100 kHz anywhere within the frequency range exceeding 3,2 GHz but not exceeding 90 GHz; or
Technical Note:
In 3A002.d.4., F is the offset from the operating frequency in Hz and f is the operating frequency in MHz; 5. A maximum frequency exceeding 90 GHz;
Note 1.:
For the purpose of 3A002.d., signal generators include arbitrary waveform and function generators.
Note 2.:
3A002.d. does not control equipment in which the output frequency is either produced by the addition or subtraction of two or more crystal oscillator frequencies, or by an addition or subtraction followed by a multiplication of the result.
Technical Notes: 1. The maximum frequency of an arbitrary waveform or function generator is calculated by dividing the sample rate, in samples/second, by a factor of 2,5. 2. For the purposes of 3A002.d.1.a, ‘pulse duration’ is defined as the time interval from the point on the leading edge that is 50 % of the pulse amplitude to the point on the trailing edge that is 50 % of the pulse amplitude.
e.
Network analysers having any of the following: 1. An output power exceeding 31,62 mW (15 dBm) anywhere within the operating frequency range exceeding 43,5 GHz but not exceeding 90 GHz; 2. An output power exceeding 1 mW (0 dBm) anywhere within the operating frequency range exceeding 90 GHz but not exceeding 110 GHz; 3. ‘Nonlinear vector measurement functionality’ at frequencies exceeding 50 GHz but not exceeding 110 GHz; or
Technical Note
‘Nonlinear vector measurement functionality’ is an instrument’s ability to analyse the test results of devices driven into the large-signal domain or the non-linear distortion range. 4. A maximum operating frequency exceeding 110 GHz;
f.
Microwave test receivers having all of the following: 1. A maximum operating frequency exceeding 110 GHz; and 2. Being capable of measuring amplitude and phase simultaneously;
g.
Atomic frequency standards being any of the following: 1. “Space-qualified”; 2. Non-rubidium and having a long-term stability less (better) than 1 × 10–11/month; or 3. Non-“space-qualified” and having all of the following:
a.
Being a rubidium standard;
b.
Long-term stability less (better) than 1 × 10–11/month; and
c.
Total power consumption of less than 1 W.
3A003Spray cooling thermal management systems employing closed loop fluid handling and reconditioning equipment in a sealed enclosure where a dielectric fluid is sprayed onto electronic components using specially designed spray nozzles that are designed to maintain electronic components within their operating temperature range, and specially designed components therefor.
3A101Electronic equipment, devices and components, other than those specified in 3A001, as follows:
a.
Analogue-to-digital converters, usable in “missiles”, designed to meet military specifications for ruggedized equipment;
b.
Accelerators capable of delivering electromagnetic radiation produced by bremsstrahlung from accelerated electrons of 2 MeV or greater, and systems containing those accelerators.
Note:
3A101.b. above does not specify equipment specially designed for medical purposes.
3A102’Thermal batteries’ designed or modified for ‘missiles’.
Technical Notes: 1. In 3A102 ‘thermal batteries’ are single use batteries that contain a solid non-conducting inorganic salt as the electrolyte. These batteries incorporate a pyrolytic material that, when ignited, melts the electrolyte and activates the battery. 2. In 3A102 ‘missile’ means complete rocket systems and unmanned aerial vehicle systems capable of a range exceeding 300 km.
3A201Electronic components, other than those specified in 3A001, as follows;
a.
Capacitors having either of the following sets of characteristics: 1. a.
Voltage rating greater than 1,4 kV;
b.
Energy storage greater than 10 J;
c.
Capacitance greater than 0,5 μF; and
d.
Series inductance less than 50 nH; or 2. a.
Voltage rating greater than 750 V;
b.
Capacitance greater than 0,25 μF; and
c.
Series inductance less than 10 nH;
b.
Superconducting solenoidal electromagnets having all of the following characteristics: 1. Capable of creating magnetic fields greater than 2 T; 2. A ratio of length to inner diameter greater than 2; 3. Inner diameter greater than 300 mm; and 4. Magnetic field uniform to better than 1 % over the central 50 % of the inner volume;
Note:
3A201.b. does not control magnets specially designed for and exported ‘as parts of’ medical nuclear magnetic resonance (NMR) imaging systems. The phrase ‘as part of’ does not necessarily mean physical part in the same shipment; separate shipments from different sources are allowed, provided the related export documents clearly specify that the shipments are dispatched ‘as part of’ the imaging systems.
c.
Flash X-ray generators or pulsed electron accelerators having either of the following sets of characteristics: 1. a.
An accelerator peak electron energy of 500 keV or greater but less than 25 MeV; and
b.
With a ‘figure of merit’ (K) of 0,25 or greater; or 2. a.
An accelerator peak electron energy of 25 MeV or greater; and
b.
A ‘peak power’ greater than 50 MW.
Note:
3A201.c. does not control accelerators that are component parts of devices designed for purposes other than electron beam or X-ray radiation (electron microscopy, for example) nor those designed for medical purposes:
Technical Notes: 1. The ‘figure of merit’ K is defined as:
K = 1,7 × 103V2.65Q
V is the peak electron energy in million electron volts.
If the accelerator beam pulse duration is less than or equal to 1 μs, then Q is the total accelerated charge in Coulombs. If the accelerator beam pulse duration is greater than 1 μs, then Q is the maximum accelerated charge in 1 μs.
Q equals the integral of i with respect to t, over the lesser of 1 μs or the time duration of the beam pulse (Q = ∫ idt), where i is beam current in amperes and t is time in seconds. 2. ‘Peak power’ = (peak potential in volts) × (peak beam current in amperes). 3. In machines based on microwave accelerating cavities, the time duration of the beam pulse is the lesser of 1 μs or the duration of the bunched beam packet resulting from one microwave modulator pulse. 4. In machines based on microwave accelerating cavities, the peak beam current is the average current in the time duration of a bunched beam packet.
3A225Frequency changers or generators, other than those specified in 0B001.b.13., usable as a variable or fixed frequency motor drive, having all of the following characteristics:
N.B. 1:
“Software” specially designed to enhance or release the performance of a frequency changer or generator to meet the characteristics of 3A225 is specified in 3D225. N.B. 2:
“Technology” in the form of codes or keys to enhance or release the performance of a frequency changer or generator to meet the characteristics of 3A225 is specified in 3E225. a.
Multiphase output providing a power of 40 VA or greater;
b.
Operating at a frequency of 600 Hz or more; and
c.
Frequency control better (less) than 0,2 %.
Note:
3A225 does not control frequency changers or generators if they have hardware, “software” or “technology” constraints that limit the performance to less than that specified above, provided they meet any of the following: 1. They need to be returned to the original manufacturer to make the enhancements or release the constraints; 2. They require “software” as specified in 3D225 to enhance or release the performance to meet the characteristics of 3A225; or 3. They require “technology” in the form of keys or codes as specified in 3E225 to enhance or release the performance to meet the characteristics of 3A225. Technical Notes: 1. Frequency changers in 3A225 are also known as converters or inverters. 2. Frequency changers in 3A225 may be marketed as Generators, Electronic Test Equipment, AC Power Supplies, Variable Speed Motors Drives, Variable Speed Drives (VSDs), Variable Frequency Drives (VFDs), Adjustable Frequency Drives (AFDs), or Adjustable Speed Drives (ASDs).
3A226High-power direct current power supplies, other than those specified in 0B001.j.6., having both of the following characteristics:
a.
Capable of continuously producing, over a time period of 8 hours, 100 V or greater with current output of 500 A or greater; and
b.
Current or voltage stability better than 0,1 % over a time period of 8 hours.
3A227High-voltage direct current power supplies, other than those specified in 0B001.j.5., having both of the following characteristics:
a.
Capable of continuously producing, over a time period of 8 hours, 20 kV or greater with current output of 1 A or greater; and
b.
Current or voltage stability better than 0,1 % over a time period of 8 hours.
3A228Switching devices, as follows:
a.
Cold-cathode tubes, whether gas filled or not, operating similarly to a spark gap, having all of the following characteristics: 1. Containing three or more electrodes; 2. Anode peak voltage rating of 2,5 kV or more; 3. Anode peak current rating of 100 A or more; and 4. Anode delay time of 10 μs or less;
Note:
3A228 includes gas krytron tubes and vacuum sprytron tubes.
b.
Triggered spark-gaps having both of the following characteristics: 1. An anode delay time of 15 μs or less; and 2. Rated for a peak current of 500 A or more;
c.
Modules or assemblies with a fast switching function, other than those specified in 3A001.g. or 3A001.h., having all of the following characteristics: 1. Anode peak voltage rating greater than 2 kV; 2. Anode peak current rating of 500 A or more; and 3. Turn-on time of 1 μs or less.
3A229High-current pulse generators as follows:
N.B.:
SEE ALSO MILITARY GOODS CONTROLS.
a.
Detonator firing sets (initiator systems, firesets), including electronically-charged, explosively-driven and optically-driven firing sets, other than those specified in 1A007.a., designed to drive multiple controlled detonators specified in 1A007.b.;
b.
Modular electrical pulse generators (pulsers) having all of the following characteristics: 1. Designed for portable, mobile, or ruggedized-use; 2. Capable of delivering their energy in less than 15 μs into loads of less than 40 ohms; 3. Having an output greater than 100 A; 4. No dimension greater than 30 cm; 5. Weight less than 30 kg; and 6. Specified for use over an extended temperature range 223 K (– 50 °C) to 373 K (100 °C) or specified as suitable for aerospace applications.
Note:
3A229.b. includes xenon flash-lamp drivers.
c.
Micro-firing units having all of the following characteristics: 1. No dimension greater than 35 mm; 2. Voltage rating of equal to or greater than 1 kV; and 3. Capacitance of equal to or greater than 100 nF.
3A230High-speed pulse generators, and ‘pulse heads’ therefor, having both of the following characteristics:
a.
Output voltage greater than 6 V into a resistive load of less than 55 ohms, and
b.
‘Pulse transition time’ less than 500 ps.
Technical Notes: 1. In 3A230, ‘pulse transition time’ is defined as the time interval between 10 % and 90 % voltage amplitude. 2. ‘Pulse heads’ are impulse forming networks designed to accept a voltage step function and shape it into a variety of pulse forms that can include rectangular, triangular, step, impulse, exponential, or monocycle types. ‘Pulse heads’ can be an integral part of the pulse generator, they can be a plug-in module to the device or they can be an externally connected device.
3A231Neutron generator systems, including tubes, having both of the following characteristics:
a.
Designed for operation without an external vacuum system; and
b.
Utilizing any of the following: 1. Electrostatic acceleration to induce a tritium-deuterium nuclear reaction; or 2. Electrostatic acceleration to induce a deuterium-deuterium nuclear reaction and capable of an output of 3 × 109 neutrons/s or greater.
3A232Multipoint initiation systems, other than those specified in 1A007, as follows:
N.B.:
SEE ALSO MILITARY GOODS CONTROLS.
N.B.:
See 1A007.b. for detonators.
a.
Not used;
b.
Arrangements using single or multiple detonators designed to nearly simultaneously initiate an explosive surface over greater than 5,000 mm2 from a single firing signal with an initiation timing spread over the surface of less than 2,5 μs.
Note:
3A232 does not control detonators using only primary explosives, such as lead azide.
3A233Mass spectrometers, other than those specified in 0B002.g., capable of measuring ions of 230 atomic mass units or greater and having a resolution of better than 2 parts in 230, as follows, and ion sources therefor:
a.
Inductively coupled plasma mass spectrometers (ICP/MS);
b.
Glow discharge mass spectrometers (GDMS);
c.
Thermal ionization mass spectrometers (TIMS);
d.
Electron bombardment mass spectrometers having both of the following features: 1. A molecular beam inlet system that injects a collimated beam of analyte molecules into a region of the ion source where the molecules are ionized by an electron beam; and 2. One or more ‘cold traps’ that can be cooled to a temperature of 193 K (– 80 °C);
e.
Not used;
f.
Mass spectrometers equipped with a microfluorination ion source designed for actinides or actinide fluorides.
Technical Notes: 1. Electron bombardment mass spectrometers in 3A233.d. are also known as electron impact mass spectrometers or electron ionization mass spectrometers. 2. In 3A233.d.2., a ‘cold trap’ is a device that traps gas molecules by condensing or freezing them on cold surfaces. For the purposes of 3A233.d.2., a closed-loop gaseous helium cryogenic vacuum pump is not a ‘cold trap’.
3A234Striplines to provide low inductance path to detonators with the following characteristics:
a.
Voltage rating greater than 2 kV; and
b.
Inductance of less than 20 nH.
3BTest, Inspection and Production Equipment
3B001Equipment for the manufacturing of semiconductor devices or materials, as follows and specially designed components and accessories therefor:
a.
Equipment designed for epitaxial growth as follows: 1. Equipment capable of producing a layer of any material other than silicon with a thickness uniform to less than ± 2,5 % across a distance of 75 mm or more;
Note:
3B001.a.1. includes Atomic Layer Epitaxy (ALE) equipment. 2. Metal Organic Chemical Vapour Deposition (MOCVD) reactors designed for compound semiconductor epitaxial growth of material having two or more of the following elements: aluminium, gallium, indium, arsenic, phosphorus, antimony, or nitrogen; 3. Molecular beam epitaxial growth equipment using gas or solid sources;
b.
Equipment designed for ion implantation and having any of the following: 1. Not used; 2. Being designed and optimized to operate at a beam energy of 20 keV or more and a beam current of 10 mA or more for hydrogen, deuterium or helium implant; 3. Direct write capability; 4. A beam energy of 65 keV or more and a beam current of 45 mA or more for high energy oxygen implant into a heated semiconductor material “substrate”; or 5. Being designed and optimized to operate at a beam energy of 20 keV or more and a beam current of 10 mA or more for silicon implant into a semiconductor material “substrate” heated to 600 °C or greater;
c.
Anisotropic plasma dry etching equipment having all of the following: 1. Designed or optimised to produce critical dimensions of 65 nm or less; and 2. Within-wafer non-uniformity equal to or less than 10 % 3σ measured with an edge exclusion of 2 mm or less;
d.
Not used;
e.
Automatic loading multi-chamber central wafer handling systems having all of the following: 1. Interfaces for wafer input and output, to which more than two functionally different ‘semiconductor process tools’ specified in 3B001.a., 3B001.b. or 3B001.c. are designed to be connected; and 2. Designed to form an integrated system in a vacuum environment for ‘sequential multiple wafer processing’;
Note:
3B001.e. does not control automatic robotic wafer handling systems specially designed for parallel wafer processing.
Technical Notes: 1. For the purpose of 3B001.e., ‘semiconductor process tools’ refers to modular tools that provide physical processes for semiconductor production that are functionally different, such as deposition, etch, implant or thermal processing. 2. For the purpose of 3B001.e., ‘sequential multiple wafer processing’ means the capability to process each wafer in different ‘semiconductor process tools’, such as by transferring each wafer from one tool to a second tool and on to a third tool with the automatic loading multi-chamber central wafer handling systems.
f.
Lithography equipment as follows: 1. Align and expose step and repeat (direct step on wafer) or step and scan (scanner) equipment for wafer processing using photo-optical or X-ray methods and having any of the following:
a.
A light source wavelength shorter than 193 nm; or
b.
Capable of producing a pattern with a ‘Minimum Resolvable Feature size’ (MRF) of 45 nm or less;
Technical Note:
The ‘Minimum Resolvable Feature size’ (MRF) is calculated by the following formula:
where the K factor = 0,35 2. Imprint lithography equipment capable of producing features of 45 nm or less;
Note:
3B001.f.2. includes:
—
Micro contact printing tools
—
Hot embossing tools
—
Nano-imprint lithography tools
—
Step and flash imprint lithography (S-FIL) tools 3. Equipment specially designed for mask making or semiconductor device processing using direct writing methods, having all of the following:
a.
Using deflected focussed electron beam, ion beam or “laser” beam; and
b.
Having any of the following: 1. A spot size smaller than 0,2 μm; 2. Being capable of producing a pattern with a feature size of less than 1 μm; or 3. An overlay accuracy of better than ± 0,20 μm (3 sigma);
g.
Masks and reticles, designed for integrated circuits specified in 3A001;
h.
Multi-layer masks with a phase shift layer not specified by 3B001.g. and having any of the following: 1. Made on a mask “substrate blank” from glass specified as having less than 7 nm/cm birefringence; or 2. Designed to be used by lithography equipment having a light source wavelength less than 245 nm;
Note:
3B001.h. does not control multi-layer masks with a phase shift layer designed for the fabrication of memory devices not controlled by 3A001. i.
Imprint lithography templates designed for integrated circuits specified in 3A001. 3B002Test equipment specially designed for testing finished or unfinished semiconductor devices as follows and specially designed components and accessories therefor:
a.
For testing S-parameters of transistor devices at frequencies exceeding 31,8 GHz;
b.
Not used;
c.
For testing microwave integrated circuits specified in 3A001.b.2. 3CMaterials
3C001Hetero-epitaxial materials consisting of a “substrate” having stacked epitaxially grown multiple layers of any of the following:
a.
Silicon (Si);
b.
Germanium (Ge);
c.
Silicon carbide (SiC); or
d.
“III/V compounds” of gallium or indium.
Note:
3C001.d. does not control a “substrate” having one or more P-type epitaxial layers of GaN, InGaN, AlGaN, InAlN, InAlGaN, GaP, InGaP, AlInP or InGaAlP, independent of the sequence of the elements, except if the P-type epitaxial layer is between N-type layers.
3C002Resist materials as follows and “substrates” coated with the following resists:
a.
Resists designed for semiconductor lithography as follows: 1. Positive resists adjusted (optimised) for use at wavelengths less than 245 nm but equal to or greater than 15 nm; 2. Resists adjusted (optimised) for use at wavelengths less than 15 nm but greater than 1 nm;
b.
All resists designed for use with electron beams or ion beams, with a sensitivity of 0,01 μcoulomb/mm2 or better;
c.
Not used;
d.
All resists optimised for surface imaging technologies;
e.
All resists designed or optimised for use with imprint lithography equipment specified in 3B001.f.2. that use either a thermal or photo-curable process.
3C003Organo-inorganic compounds as follows:
a.
Organo-metallic compounds of aluminium, gallium or indium, having a purity (metal basis) better than 99,999 %;
b.
Organo-arsenic, organo-antimony and organo-phosphorus compounds, having a purity (inorganic element basis) better than 99,999 %.
Note:
3C003 only controls compounds whose metallic, partly metallic or non-metallic element is directly linked to carbon in the organic part of the molecule.
3C004Hydrides of phosphorus, arsenic or antimony, having a purity better than 99,999 %, even diluted in inert gases or hydrogen.
Note:
3C004 does not control hydrides containing 20 % molar or more of inert gases or hydrogen.
3C005Silicon carbide (SiC), gallium nitride (GaN), aluminium nitride (AlN) or aluminium gallium nitride (AlGaN) semiconductor “substrates”, or ingots, boules, or other preforms of those materials, having resistivities greater than 10 000 ohm-cm at 20 °C.
3C006″Substrates” specified in 3C005 with at least one epitaxial layer of silicon carbide, gallium nitride, aluminium nitride or aluminium gallium nitride.
3DSoftware
3D001″Software” specially designed for the “development” or “production” of equipment specified in 3A001.b. to 3A002.g. or 3B.
3D002″Software” specially designed for the “use” of equipment specified in 3B001.a. to f., 3B002 or 3A225
3D003’Physics-based’ simulation “software” specially designed for the “development” of lithographic, etching or deposition processes for translating masking patterns into specific topographical patterns in conductors, dielectrics or semiconductor materials.
Technical Note:
‘Physics-based’ in 3D003 means using computations to determine a sequence of physical cause and effect events based on physical properties (e.g., temperature, pressure, diffusion constants and semiconductor materials properties).
Note:
Libraries, design attributes or associated data for the design of semiconductor devices or integrated circuits are considered as “technology”.
3D004″Software” specially designed for the “development” of the equipment specified in 3A003. 3D101″Software” specially designed or modified for the “use” of equipment specified in 3A101.b.
3D225″Software” specially designed to enhance or release the performance of frequency changers or generators to meet the characteristics of 3A225. 3ETechnology
3E001″Technology” according to the General Technology Note for the “development” or “production” of equipment or materials specified in 3A, 3B or 3C;
Note 1:
3E001 does not control “technology” for the “production” of equipment or components controlled by 3A003. Note 2:
3E001 does not control “technology” for the “development” or “production” of integrated circuits specified in 3A001.a.3. to 3A001.a.12., having all of the following:
a.
Using “technology” at or above 0.130 μm; and
b.
Incorporating multi-layer structures with three or fewer metal layers.
3E002″Technology” according to the General Technology Note, other than that specified in 3E001, for the “development” or “production” of a “microprocessor microcircuit”, “microcomputer microcircuit” or microcontroller microcircuit core, having an arithmetic logic unit with an access width of 32 bits or more and any of the following features or characteristics:
a.
A ‘vector processor unit’ designed to perform more than two calculations on floating-point vectors (one-dimensional arrays of 32-bit or larger numbers) simultaneously;
Technical Note:
A ‘vector processor unit’ is a processor element with built-in instructions that perform multiple calculations on floating-point vectors (one-dimensional arrays of 32-bit or larger numbers) simultaneously, having at least one vector arithmetic logic unit.
b.
Designed to perform more than four 64-bit or larger floating-point operation results per cycle; or
c.
Designed to perform more than four 16-bit fixed-point multiply-accumulate results per cycle (e.g., digital manipulation of analogue information that has been previously converted into digital form, also known as digital “signal processing”).
Note:
3E002.c. does not control “technology” for multimedia extensions.
Note 1:
3E002 does not control “technology” for the “development” or “production” of micro-processor cores, having all of the following:
a.
Using “technology” at or above 0.130 μm; and
b.
Incorporating multi-layer structures with five or fewer metal layers.
Note 2:
3E002 includes “technology” for digital signal processors and digital array processors.
3E003Other “technology” for the “development” or “production” of the following:
a.
Vacuum microelectronic devices;
b.
Hetero-structure semiconductor electronic devices such as high electron mobility transistors (HEMT), hetero-bipolar transistors (HBT), quantum well and super lattice devices;
Note:
3E003.b. does not control “technology” for high electron mobility transistors (HEMT) operating at frequencies lower than 31,8 GHz and hetero-junction bipolar transistors (HBT) operating at frequencies lower than 31,8 GHz.
c.
“Superconductive” electronic devices;
d.
Substrates of films of diamond for electronic components.
e.
Substrates of silicon-on-insulator (SOI) for integrated circuits in which the insulator is silicon dioxide;
f.
Substrates of silicon carbide for electronic components;
g.
Electronic vacuum tubes operating at frequencies of 31,8 GHz or higher.
3E101″Technology” according to the General Technology Note for the “use” of equipment or “software” specified in 3A001.a.1. or 2., 3A101, 3A102 or 3D101. 3E102″Technology” according to the General Technology Note for the “development” of “software” specified in 3D101. 3E201″Technology” according to the General Technology Note for the “use” of equipment specified in 3A001.e.2., 3A001.e.3., 3A001.g., 3A201, 3A225 to 3A234. 3E225″Technology”, in the form of codes or keys, to enhance or release the performance of frequency changers or generators to meet the characteristics of 3A225. CATEGORY 4 — COMPUTERS
Note 1:
Computers, related equipment and “software” performing telecommunications or “local area network” functions must also be evaluated against the performance characteristics of Category 5, Part 1 (Telecommunications).
Note 2:
Control units which directly interconnect the buses or channels of central processing units, “main storage” or disk controllers are not regarded as telecommunications equipment described in Category 5, Part 1 (Telecommunications).
N.B.:
For the control status of “software” specially designed for packet switching, see 5D001. Note 3:
Computers, related equipment and “software” performing cryptographic, cryptanalytic, certifiable multi-level security or certifiable user isolation functions, or which limit electromagnetic compatibility (EMC), must also be evaluated against the performance characteristics in Category 5, Part 2 (“Information Security”).
4ASystems, Equipment and Components
4A001Electronic computers and related equipment, having any of the following and “electronic assemblies” and specially designed components therefor:
N.B.:
SEE ALSO 4A101. a.
Specially designed to have any of the following: 1. Rated for operation at an ambient temperature below 228 K (– 45 °C) or above 358 K (85 °C); or
Note:
4A001.a.1. does not control computers specially designed for civil automobile, railway train or “civil aircraft” applications. 2. Radiation hardened to exceed any of the following specifications:
a.
Total Dose
5 × 103 Gy (silicon);
b.
Dose Rate Upset
5 × 106 Gy (silicon)/s; or
c.
Single Event Upset
1 × 10–8 Error/bit/day;
Note:
4A001.a.2. does not control computers specially designed for “civil aircraft” applications.
b.
Not used.
4A003″Digital computers”, “electronic assemblies”, and related equipment therefor, as follows and specially designed components therefor:
Note 1:
4A003 includes the following:
—
‘Vector processors’;
—
Array processors;
—
Digital signal processors;
—
Logic processors;
—
Equipment designed for “image enhancement”;
—
Equipment designed for “signal processing”.
Note 2:
The control status of the “digital computers” and related equipment described in 4A003 is determined by the control status of other equipment or systems provided:
a.
The “digital computers” or related equipment are essential for the operation of the other equipment or systems;
b.
The “digital computers” or related equipment are not a “principal element” of the other equipment or systems; and
N.B. 1:
The control status of “signal processing” or “image enhancement” equipment specially designed for other equipment with functions limited to those required for the other equipment is determined by the control status of the other equipment even if it exceeds the “principal element” criterion.
N.B. 2:
For the control status of “digital computers” or related equipment for telecommunications equipment, see Category 5, Part 1 (Telecommunications).
c.
The “technology” for the “digital computers” and related equipment is determined by 4E.
a.
Not used;
b.
“Digital computers” having an “Adjusted Peak Performance” (“APP”) exceeding 8.0 Weighted TeraFLOPS (WT);
c.
“Electronic assemblies” specially designed or modified for enhancing performance by aggregation of processors so that the “APP” of the aggregation exceeds the limit specified in 4A003.b.;
Note 1:
4A003.c. controls only “electronic assemblies” and programmable interconnections not exceeding the limit specified in 4A003.b. when shipped as unintegrated “electronic assemblies”. It does not control “electronic assemblies” inherently limited by nature of their design for use as related equipment specified in 4A003.e.
Note 2:
4A003.c. does not control “electronic assemblies” specially designed for a product or family of products whose maximum configuration does not exceed the limit specified in 4A003.b.
d.
Not used;
e.
Equipment performing analogue-to-digital conversions exceeding the limits specified in 3A001.a.5.;
f.
Not used;
g.
Equipment specially designed for aggregating the performance of “digital computers” by providing external interconnections which allows communications at unidirectional data rates exceeding 2,0 Gbyte/s per link.
Note:
4A003.g. does not control internal interconnection equipment (e.g. backplanes, buses), passive interconnection equipment, “network access controllers” or “communications channel controllers”.
4A004Computers as follows and specially designed related equipment, “electronic assemblies” and components therefor:
a.
“Systolic array computers”;
b.
“Neural computers”;
c.
“Optical computers”.
4A005Systems, equipment, and components therefor, specially designed or modified for the generation, operation or delivery of, or communication with, “intrusion software”.
4A101Analogue computers, “digital computers” or digital differential analysers, other than those specified in 4A001.a.1., which are ruggedized and designed or modified for use in space launch vehicles specified in 9A004 or sounding rockets specified in 9A104. 4A102″Hybrid computers” specially designed for modelling, simulation or design integration of space launch vehicles specified in 9A004 or sounding rockets specified in 9A104. Note:
This control only applies when the equipment is supplied with “software” specified in 7D103 or 9D103. 4BTest, Inspection and Production Equipment
None.
4CMaterials
None.
4DSoftware
Note:
The control status of “software” for equipment described in other Categories is dealt with in the appropriate Category.
4D001″Software” as follows:
a.
“Software” specially designed or modified for the “development” or “production” of equipment or “software” specified in 4A001 to 4A004, or 4D.
b.
“Software”, other than that specified in 4D001.a., specially designed or modified for the “development” or “production” of equipment as follows: 1. “Digital computers” having an “Adjusted Peak Performance” (“APP”) exceeding 1,0 Weighted TeraFLOPS (WT); 2. “Electronic assemblies” specially designed or modified for enhancing performance by aggregation of processors so that the “APP” of the aggregation exceeds the limit in 4D001.b.1. 4D002Not used
4D003Not used.
4D004″Software” specially designed or modified for the generation, operation or delivery of, or communication with, “intrusion software”.
4ETechnology
4E001
a.
“Technology” according to the General Technology Note, for the “development”, “production” or “use” of equipment or “software” specified in 4A or 4D.
b.
“Technology”, other than that specified in 4E001.a., specially designed or modified for the “development” or “production” of equipment as follows: 1. “Digital computers” having an “Adjusted Peak Performance” (“APP”) exceeding 1,0 Weighted TeraFLOPS (WT); 2. “Electronic assemblies” specially designed or modified for enhancing performance by aggregation of processors so that the “APP” of the aggregation exceeds the limit in 4E001.b.1. c.
“Technology” for the “development” of “intrusion software”.
TECHNICAL NOTE ON “ADJUSTED PEAK PERFORMANCE” (“APP”)
“APP” is an adjusted peak rate at which “digital computers” perform 64-bit or larger floating point additions and multiplications.
“APP” is expressed in Weighted TeraFLOPS (WT), in units of 1012 adjusted floating point operations per second
Abbreviations used in this Technical Note
n
number of processors in the “digital computer”
i
processor number (i,…n)
ti
processor cycle time (ti = 1/Fi)
Fi
processor frequency
Ri
peak floating point calculating rate
Wi
architecture adjustment factor
Outline of “APP” calculation method 1. For each processor i, determine the peak number of 64-bit or larger floating point operations, FPOi, performed per cycle for each processor in the “digital computer”.
Note
In determining FPO, include only 64-bit or larger floating point additions and/or multiplications. All floating point operations must be expressed in operations per processor cycle; operations requiring multiple cycles may be expressed in fractional results per cycle. For processors not capable of performing calculations on floating point operands of 64-bit or more, the effective calculating rate R is zero. 2. Calculate the floating point rate R for each processor Ri = FPOi/ti. 3. Calculate “APP” as “APP” = W1 × R1 + W2 × R2 + … + Wn × Rn. 4. For ‘vector processors’, Wi = 0,9. For non-‘vector processors’, Wi = 0,3. Note 1
For processors that perform compound operations in a cycle, such as addition and multiplication, each operation is counted.
Note 2
For a pipelined processor the effective calculating rate R is the faster of the pipelined rate, once the pipeline is full, or the non-pipelined rate.
Note 3
The calculating rate R of each contributing processor is to be calculated at its maximum value theoretically possible before the “APP” of the combination is derived. Simultaneous operations are assumed to exist when the computer manufacturer claims concurrent, parallel, or simultaneous operation or execution in a manual or brochure for the computer.
Note 4
Do not include processors that are limited to input/output and peripheral functions (e.g., disk drive, communication and video display) when calculating “APP”.
Note 5
“APP” values are not to be calculated for processor combinations (inter)connected by “Local Area Networks”, Wide Area Networks, I/O shared connections/devices, I/O controllers and any communication interconnection implemented by “software”.
Note 6
“APP” values must be calculated for processor combinations containing processors specially designed to enhance performance by aggregation, operating simultaneously and sharing memory;
Technical Note: 1. Aggregate all processors and accelerators operating simultaneously and located on the same die. 2. Processor combinations share memory when any processor is capable of accessing any memory location in the system through the hardware transmission of cache lines or memory words, without the involvement of any software mechanism, which may be achieved using “electronic assemblies” specified in 4A003.c.
Note 7
A ‘vector processor’ is defined as a processor with built-in instructions that perform multiple calculations on floating-point vectors (one-dimensional arrays of 64-bit or larger numbers) simultaneously, having at least 2 vector functional units and at least 8 vector registers of at least 64 elements each.
CATEGORY 5 — TELECOMMUNICATIONS AND “INFORMATION SECURITY”
PART 1 —

TELECOMMUNICATIONS
Note 1:
The control status of components, “lasers”, test and “production” equipment and “software”, therefor which are specially designed for telecommunications equipment or systems is determined in Category 5, Part 1. N.B. 1:
For “lasers” specially designed for telecommunications equipment or systems, see 6A005. N.B. 2:
See also Category 5, Part 2 for equipment, components, and “software”, performing or incorporating “information security” functions.
Note 2:
“Digital computers”, related equipment or “software”, when essential for the operation and support of telecommunications equipment described in this Category, are regarded as specially designed components, provided they are the standard models customarily supplied by the manufacturer. This includes operation, administration, maintenance, engineering or billing computer systems.
5A1Systems, Equipment and Components
5A001Telecommunications systems, equipment, components and accessories as follows:
a.
Any type of telecommunications equipment having any of the following characteristics, functions or features: 1. Specially designed to withstand transitory electronic effects or electromagnetic pulse effects, both arising from a nuclear explosion; 2. Specially hardened to withstand gamma, neutron or ion radiation; or 3. Specially designed to operate outside the temperature range from 218 K (– 55 °C) to 397 K (124 °C);
Note:
5A001.a.3. applies only to electronic equipment.
Note:
5A001.a.2. and 5A001.a.3. do not control equipment designed or modified for use on board satellites.
b.
Telecommunication systems and equipment, and specially designed components and accessories therefor, having any of the following characteristics, functions or features: 1. Being underwater untethered communications systems having any of the following:
a.
An acoustic carrier frequency outside the range from 20 kHz to 60 kHz;
b.
Using an electromagnetic carrier frequency below 30 kHz;
c.
Using electronic beam steering techniques; or
d.
Using “lasers” or light-emitting diodes (LEDs) with an output wavelength greater than 400 nm and less than 700 nm, in a “local area network”; 2. Being radio equipment operating in the 1,5 MHz to 87,5 MHz band and having all of the following:
a.
Automatically predicting and selecting frequencies and “total digital transfer rates” per channel to optimise the transmission; and
b.
Incorporating a linear power amplifier configuration having a capability to support multiple signals simultaneously at an output power of 1 kW or more in the frequency range of 1,5 MHz or more but less than 30 MHz, or 250 W or more in the frequency range of 30 MHz or more but not exceeding 87,5 MHz, over an “instantaneous bandwidth” of one octave or more and with an output harmonic and distortion content of better than -80 dB; 3. Being radio equipment employing “spread spectrum” techniques, including “frequency hopping” techniques, other than those specified in 5A001.b.4. and having any of the following:
a.
User programmable spreading codes; or
b.
A total transmitted bandwidth which is 100 or more times the bandwidth of any one information channel and in excess of 50 kHz;
Note:
5A001.b.3.b. does not control radio equipment specially designed for use with any of the following:
a.
Civil cellular radio-communications systems; or
b.
Fixed or mobile satellite earth stations for commercial civil telecommunications.
Note:
5A001.b.3 does not control equipment designed to operate at an output power of 1 W or less. 4. Being radio equipment employing ultra-wideband modulation techniques, having user programmable channelising codes, scrambling codes or network identification codes and having any of the following:
a.
A bandwidth exceeding 500 MHz; or
b.
A “fractional bandwidth” of 20 % or more; 5. Being digitally controlled radio receivers having all of the following:
a.
More than 1 000 channels;
b.
A ‘channel switching time’ of less than 1 ms;
c.
Automatic searching or scanning of a part of the electromagnetic spectrum; and
d.
Identification of the received signals or the type of transmitter; or
Note:
5A001.b.5. does not control radio equipment specially designed for use with civil cellular radio-communications systems.
Technical Notes:
‘Channel switching time’ means the time (i.e., delay) to change from one receiving frequency to another, to arrive at or within ± 0,05 % of the final specified receiving frequency. Items having a specified frequency range of less than ± 0.05 % around their centre frequency are defined to be incapable of channel frequency switching. 6. Employing functions of digital “signal processing” to provide ‘voice coding’ output at rates of less than 2 400 bit/s.
Technical Notes: 1. For variable rate ‘voice coding’, 5A001.b.6. applies to the ‘voice coding’ output of continuous speech. 2. For the purposes of 5A001.b.6., ‘voice coding’ is defined as the technique to take samples of human voice and then convert these samples into a digital signal, taking into account specific characteristics of human speech.
c.
Optical fibres of more than 500 m in length and specified by the manufacturer as being capable of withstanding a ‘proof test’ tensile stress of 2 × 109 N/m2 or more;
N.B.:
For underwater umbilical cables, see 8A002.a.3. Technical Note:
‘Proof Test’: on-line or off-line production screen testing that dynamically applies a prescribed tensile stress over a 0,5 to 3 m length of fibre at a running rate of 2 to 5 m/s while passing between capstans approximately 150 mm in diameter. The ambient temperature is a nominal 293 K (20 °C) and relative humidity 40 %. Equivalent national standards may be used for executing the proof test.
d.
“Electronically steerable phased array antennae” operating above 31,8 GHz;
Note:
5A001.d. does not control “electronically steerable phased array antennae” for landing systems with instruments meeting ICAO standards covering Microwave Landing Systems (MLS).
e.
Radio direction finding equipment operating at frequencies above 30 MHz and having all of the following, and specially designed components therefor: 1. “Instantaneous bandwidth” of 10 MHz or more; and 2. Capable of finding a Line Of Bearing (LOB) to non-cooperating radio transmitters with a signal duration of less than 1 ms;
f.
Mobile telecommunications interception or jamming equipment, and monitoring equipment therefor, as follows, and specially designed components therefor: 1. Interception equipment designed for the extraction of voice or data, transmitted over the air interface; 2. Interception equipment not specified in 5A001.f.1., designed for the extraction of client device or subscriber identifiers (e.g., IMSI, TIMSI or IMEI), signalling, or other metadata transmitted over the air interface; 3. Jamming equipment specially designed or modified to intentionally and selectively interfere with, deny, inhibit, degrade or seduce mobile telecommunication services and performing any of the following:
a.
Simulate the functions of Radio Access Network (RAN) equipment;
b.
Detect and exploit specific characteristics of the mobile telecommunications protocol employed (e.g., GSM); or
c.
Exploit specific characteristics of the mobile telecommunications protocol employed (e.g. GSM); 4. RF monitoring equipment designed or modified to identify the operation of items specified in 5A001.f.1., 5A001.f.2. or 5A001.f.3.;
Note:
5A001.f.1. and 5A001.f.2. do not control any of the following:
a.
Equipment specially designed for the interception of analogue Private Mobile Radio (PMR), IEEE 802.11 WLAN;
b.
Equipment designed for mobile telecommunications network operators; or
c.
Equipment designed for the “development” or “production” of mobile telecommunications equipment or systems.
N.B. 1.:
See also MILITARY GOODS CONTROLS.
N.B. 2.:
For radio receivers see 5A001.b.5. g.
Passive Coherent Location (PCL) systems or equipment, specially designed for detecting and tracking moving objects by measuring reflections of ambient radio frequency emissions, supplied by non-radar transmitters;
Technical Note:
Non-radar transmitters may include commercial radio, television or cellular telecommunications base stations.
Note:
5A001.g. does not control any of the following:
a.
Radio-astronomical equipment; or
b.
Systems or equipment, that require any radio transmission from the target.
h.
Counter Improvised Explosive Device (IED) equipment and related equipment, as follows: 1. Radio Frequency (RF) transmitting equipment, not specified in 5A001.f., designed or modified for prematurely activating or preventing the initiation of Improvised Explosive Devices; 2. Equipment using techniques designed to enable radio communications in the same frequency channels on which co-located equipment specified in 5A001.h.1. is transmitting.
N.B.:
See also MILITARY GOODS CONTROLS.
i.
Not used;
j.
Internet Protocol (IP) network communications surveillance systems or equipment, and specially designed components therefor, having all of the following: 1. Performing all of the following on a carrier class Internet Protocol (IP) network (e.g., national grade IP backbone):
a.
Analysis at the application layer (e.g., Layer 7 of Open Systems Interconnection (OSI) model (ISO/IEC 7498-1));
b.
Extraction of selected metadata and application content (e.g., voice, video, messages, attachments); and
c.
Indexing of extracted data; and 2. Being specially designed to carry out all of the following:
a.
Execution of searches on the basis of ‘hard selectors’; and
b.
Mapping of the relational network of an individual or of a group of people.
Note:
5A001.j. does not control systems or equipment, specially designed for any of the following:
a.
Marketing purpose;
b.
Network Quality of Service (QoS); or
c.
Quality of Experience (QoE).
Technical Note:
‘Hard selectors’ means data or set of data, related to an individual (e.g., family name, given name, e-mail, street address, phone number or group affiliations).
5A101Telemetry and telecontrol equipment, including ground equipment, designed or modified for ‘missiles’.
Technical Note:
In 5A101 ‘missile’ means complete rocket systems and unmanned aerial vehicle systems capable of a range exceeding 300 km.
Note:
5A101 does not control:
a.
Equipment designed or modified for manned aircraft or satellites;
b.
Ground based equipment designed or modified for terrestrial or marine applications;
c.
Equipment designed for commercial, civil or ‘Safety of Life’ (e.g. data integrity, flight safety) GNSS services;
5B1Test, Inspection and Production Equipment
5B001Telecommunications test, inspection and production equipment, components and accessories, as follows:
a.
Equipment and specially designed components or accessories therefor, specially designed for the “development” or “production” of equipment, functions or features, specified in 5A001;
Note:
5B001.a. does not control optical fibre characterization equipment.
b.
Equipment and specially designed components or accessories therefor, specially designed for the “development” of any of the following telecommunication transmission or switching equipment: 1. Not used; 2. Equipment employing a “laser” and having any of the following:
a.
A transmission wavelength exceeding 1 750 nm;
b.
Performing “optical amplification” using praseodymium-doped fluoride fibre amplifiers (PDFFA);
c.
Employing coherent optical transmission or coherent optical detection techniques; or
Note:
5B001.b.2.c. controls equipment specially designed for the “development” of systems using an optical local oscillator in the receiving side to synchronise with a carrier “laser”.
Technical Note:
For the purpose of 5B001.b.2.c., these techniques include optical heterodyne, homodyne or intradyne techniques.
d.
Employing analogue techniques and having a bandwidth exceeding 2,5 GHz; or
Note:
5B001.b.2.d. does not control equipment specially designed for the “development” of commercial TV systems. 3. Not used; 4. Radio equipment employing Quadrature-Amplitude-Modulation (QAM) techniques above level 256; 5. Not used.
5C1Materials
None
5D1Software
5D001″Software” as follows:
a.
“Software” specially designed or modified for the “development”, “production” or “use” of equipment, functions or features, specified in 5A001;
b.
Not used;
c.
Specific “software” specially designed or modified to provide characteristics, functions or features of equipment, specified in 5A001 or 5B001;
d.
“Software” specially designed or modified for the “development” of any of the following telecommunication transmission or switching equipment: 1. Not used; 2. Equipment employing a “laser” and having any of the following:
a.
A transmission wavelength exceeding 1 750 nm; or
b.
Employing analogue techniques and having a bandwidth exceeding 2,5 GHz; or
Note:
5D001.d.2.b. does not control “software” specially designed or modified for the “development” of commercial TV systems. 3. Not used; 4. Radio equipment employing Quadrature-Amplitude-Modulation (QAM) techniques above level 256. 5D101″Software” specially designed or modified for the “use” of equipment specified in 5A101. 5E1Technology
5E001″Technology” as follows:
a.
“Technology” according to the General Technology Note for the “development”, “production” or “use” (excluding operation) of equipment, functions or features specified in 5A001 or “software” specified in 5D001.a.;
b.
Specific “technology” as follows: 1. “Required” “technology” for the “development” or “production” of telecommunications equipment specially designed to be used on board satellites; 2. “Technology” for the “development” or “use” of “laser” communication techniques with the capability of automatically acquiring and tracking signals and maintaining communications through exoatmosphere or sub-surface (water) media; 3. “Technology” for the “development” of digital cellular radio base station receiving equipment whose reception capabilities that allow multi-band, multi-channel, multi-mode, multi-coding algorithm or multi-protocol operation can be modified by changes in “software”; 4. “Technology” for the “development” of “spread spectrum” techniques, including “frequency hopping” techniques;
Note:
5E001.b.4. does not control “technology” for the “development” of any of the following:
a.
Civil cellular radio-communications systems; or
b.
Fixed or mobile satellite earth stations for commercial civil telecommunications.
c.
“Technology” according to the General Technology Note for the “development” or “production” of any of the following: 1. Equipment employing digital techniques designed to operate at a “total digital transfer rate” exceeding 560 Gbit/s;
Technical Note:
For telecommunication switching equipment the “total digital transfer rate” is the unidirectional speed of a single interface, measured at the highest speed port or line. 2. Equipment employing a “laser” and having any of the following:
a.
A transmission wavelength exceeding 1 750 nm;
b.
Performing “optical amplification” using Praseodymium-Doped Fluoride Fibre Amplifiers (PDFFA);
c.
Employing coherent optical transmission or coherent optical detection techniques;
Note:
5E001.c.2.c. controls “technology” for the “development” or “production” of systems using an optical local oscillator in the receiving side to synchronize with a carrier “laser”.
Technical Note:
For the purpose of 5E001.c.2.c., these techniques include optical heterodyne, homodyne or intradyne techniques.
d.
Employing wavelength division multiplexing techniques of optical carriers at less than 100 GHz spacing; or
e.
Employing analogue techniques and having a bandwidth exceeding 2,5 GHz;
Note:
5E001.c.2.e. does not control “technology” for the “development” or “production” of commercial TV systems.
N.B.:
For “technology” for the “development” or “production” of non-telecommunications equipment employing a laser, see 6E. 3. Equipment employing “optical switching” and having a switching time less than 1 ms; 4. Radio equipment having any of the following:
a.
Quadrature-Amplitude-Modulation (QAM) techniques above level 256;
b.
Operating at input or output frequencies exceeding 31,8 GHz; or
Note:
5E001.c.4.b. does not control “technology” for the “development” or “production” of equipment designed or modified for operation in any frequency band which is “allocated by the ITU” for radio-communications services, but not for radio-determination.
c.
Operating in the 1,5 MHz to 87,5 MHz band and incorporating adaptive techniques providing more than 15 dB suppression of an interfering signal; or 5. Not used; 6. Mobile equipment having all of the following:
a.
Operating at an optical wavelength greater than or equal to 200 nm and less than or equal to 400 nm; and
b.
Operating as a “local area network”;
d.
“Technology” according to the General Technology Note for the “development” or “production” of Microwave Monolithic Integrated Circuit (MMIC) power amplifiers specially designed for telecommunications and that are any of the following:
Technical Note:
For purposes of 5E001.d., the parameter peak saturated power output may also be referred to on product data sheets as output power, saturated power output, maximum power output, peak power output, or peak envelope power output. 1. Rated for operation at frequencies exceeding 2.7 GHz up to and including 6,8 GHz with a “fractional bandwidth” greater than 15 %, and having any of the following:
a.
A peak saturated power output greater than 75 W (48,75 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 2,7 GHz up to and including 2,9 GHz;
b.
A peak saturated power output greater than 55 W (47,4 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 2,9 GHz up to and including 3,2 GHz;
c.
A peak saturated power output greater than 40 W (46 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 3,2 GHz up to and including 3,7 GHz; or
d.
A peak saturated power output greater than 20 W (43 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 3,7 GHz up to and including 6,8 GHz; 2. Rated for operation at frequencies exceeding 6,8 GHz up to and including 16 GHz with a “fractional bandwidth” greater than 10 %, and having any of the following:
a.
A peak saturated power output greater than 10 W (40 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 6,8 GHz up to and including 8,5 GHz; or
b.
A peak saturated power output greater than 5 W (37 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 8,5 GHz up to and including 16 GHz; 3. Rated for operation with a peak saturated power output greater than 3 W (34,77 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 16 GHz up to and including 31,8 GHz, and with a “fractional bandwidth” of greater than 10 %; 4. Rated for operation with a peak saturated power output greater than 0,1 nW (-70 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 31,8 GHz up to and including 37 GHz; 5. Rated for operation with a peak saturated power output greater than 1 W (30 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 37 GHz up to and including 43,5 GHz, and with a “fractional bandwidth” of greater than 10 %; 6. Rated for operation with a peak saturated power output greater than 31,62 mW (15 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 43,5 GHz up to and including 75 GHz, and with a “fractional bandwidth” of greater than 10 %; 7. Rated for operation with a peak saturated power output greater than 10 mW (10 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 75 GHz up to and including 90 GHz, and with a “fractional bandwidth” of greater than 5 %; or 8. Rated for operation with a peak saturated power output greater than 0,1 nW (-70 dBm) at any frequency exceeding 90 GHz;
e.
“Technology” according to the General Technology Note for the “development” or “production” of electronic devices and circuits, specially designed for telecommunications and containing components manufactured from “superconductive” materials, specially designed for operation at temperatures below the “critical temperature” of at least one of the “superconductive” constituents and having any of the following: 1. Current switching for digital circuits using “superconductive” gates with a product of delay time per gate (in seconds) and power dissipation per gate (in watts) of less than 10–14 J; or 2. Frequency selection at all frequencies using resonant circuits with Q-values exceeding 10 000. 5E101″Technology” according to the General Technology Note for the “development”, “production” or “use” of equipment specified in 5A101. PART 2 —

“INFORMATION SECURITY”
Note 1:
The control status of “information security” items or functions is determined in Category 5, Part 2 even if they are components, “software” or functions of other systems or equipment.
Note 2:
Category 5 – Part 2 does not control products when accompanying their user for the user’s personal use.
Note 3:
Cryptography Note 5A002 and 5D002 do not control items as follows:
a.
Items that meet all of the following: 1. Generally available to the public by being sold, without restriction, from stock at retail selling points by means of any of the following:
a.
Over-the-counter transactions;
b.
Mail order transactions;
c.
Electronic transactions; or
d.
Telephone call transactions; 2. The cryptographic functionality cannot easily be changed by the user; 3. Designed for installation by the user without further substantial support by the supplier; and 4. When necessary, details of the goods are accessible and will be provided, upon request, to the competent authorities of the Member State in which the exporter is established in order to ascertain compliance with conditions described in paragraphs 1. to 3. above;
b.
Hardware components or ‘executable software’, of existing items described in paragraph a. of this Note, that have been designed for these existing items, meeting all of the following: 1. “Information security” is not the primary function or set of functions of the component or ‘executable software’; 2. The component or ‘executable software’ does not change any cryptographic functionality of the existing items, or add new cryptographic functionality to the existing items; 3. The feature set of the component or ‘executable software’ is fixed and is not designed or modified to customer specification; and 4. When necessary as determined by the competent authorities of the Member State in which the exporter is established, details of the component or ‘executable software’ and details of relevant end-items are accessible and will be provided to the competent authority upon request, in order to ascertain compliance with conditions described above.
Technical Note:
For the purpose of the Cryptography Note, ‘executable software’ means “software” in executable form, from an existing hardware component excluded from 5A002 by the Cryptography Note.
Note:
‘Executable software’ does not include complete binary images of the “software” running on an end-item.
Note to the Cryptography Note: 1. To meet paragraph a. of Note 3, all of the following must apply:
a.
The item is of potential interest to a wide range of individuals and businesses; and
b.
The price and information about the main functionality of the item are available before purchase without the need to consult the vendor or supplier. 2. In determining eligibility of paragraph a. of Note 3, competent authorities may take into account relevant factors such as quantity, price, required technical skill, existing sales channels, typical customers, typical use or any exclusionary practices of the supplier.
Note 4:
Category 5 – Part 2 does not control items incorporating or using “cryptography” and meeting all of the following:
a.
The primary function or set of functions is not any of the following: 1. “Information security”; 2. A computer, including operating systems, parts and components therefor; 3. Sending, receiving or storing information (except in support of entertainment, mass commercial broadcasts, digital rights management or medical records management); or 4. Networking (includes operation, administration, management and provisioning);
b.
The cryptographic functionality is limited to supporting their primary function or set of functions; and
c.
When necessary, details of the items are accessible and will be provided, upon request, to the competent authorities of the Member State in which the exporter is established in order to ascertain compliance with conditions described in paragraphs a. and b. above.
5A2Systems, Equipment and Components
5A002″Information security” systems, equipment and components therefor, as follows:
a.
Systems, equipment and components for “information security”, as follows,
N.B.:
For the control of Global Navigation Satellite Systems (GNSS) receiving equipment containing or employing decryption, see 7A005 and for related decryption “software” and “technology” see 7D005 and 7E001. 1. Designed or modified to use “cryptography” employing digital techniques performing any cryptographic function other than authentication, digital signature or the execution of copy-protected “software”, and having any of the following:
Technical Notes: 1. Functions for authentication, digital signature and the execution of copy-protected “software” include their associated key management function. 2. Authentication includes all aspects of access control where there is no encryption of files or text except as directly related to the protection of passwords, Personal Identification Numbers (PINs) or similar data to prevent unauthorised access.
a.
A “symmetric algorithm” employing a key length in excess of 56 bits; or
Technical Note
In Category 5 – Part 2, parity bits are not included in the key length.
b.
An “asymmetric algorithm” where the security of the algorithm is based on any of the following: 1. Factorisation of integers in excess of 512 bits (e.g., RSA); 2. Computation of discrete logarithms in a multiplicative group of a finite field of size greater than 512 bits (e.g., Diffie-Hellman over Z/pZ); or 3. Discrete logarithms in a group other than mentioned in 5A002.a.1.b.2. in excess of 112 bits (e.g., Diffie-Hellman over an elliptic curve); 2. Designed or modified to perform ‘cryptanalytic functions’;
Note:
5A002.a.2. includes systems or equipment, designed or modified to perform ‘cryptanalytic functions’ by means of reverse engineering.
Technical Note
‘Cryptanalytic functions’ are functions designed to defeat cryptographic mechanisms in order to derive confidential variables or sensitive data, including clear text, passwords or cryptographic keys. 3. Not used; 4. Specially designed or modified to reduce the compromising emanations of information-bearing signals beyond what is necessary for health, safety or electromagnetic interference standards; 5. Designed or modified to use cryptographic techniques to generate the spreading code for “spread spectrum” systems, other than those specified in 5A002.a.6., including the hopping code for “frequency hopping” systems; 6. Designed or modified to use cryptographic techniques to generate channelising codes, scrambling codes or network identification codes, for systems using ultra-wideband modulation techniques and having any of the following:
a.
A bandwidth exceeding 500 MHz; or
b.
A “fractional bandwidth” of 20 % or more; 7. Non-cryptographic information and communications technology (ICT) security systems and devices that have been evaluated and certified by a national authority to exceed class EAL-6 (evaluation assurance level) of the Common Criteria (CC) or equivalent; 8. Communications cable systems designed or modified using mechanical, electrical or electronic means to detect surreptitious intrusion;
Note:
5A002.a.8. only controls physical layer security. 9. Designed or modified to use or perform “quantum cryptography”.
Technical Note:
“Quantum cryptography” is also known as Quantum Key Distribution (QKD).
b.
Systems, equipment, and components, designed or modified to enable, by means of “cryptographic activation” an item to achieve or exceed the controlled performance levels for functionality specified by 5A002.a. that would not otherwise be enabled.
Note:
5A002 does not control any of the following:
a.
Smart cards and smart card ‘readers/writers’ as follows: 1. A smart card or an electronically readable personal document (e.g., token coin, e-passport) that meets any of the following:
a.
The cryptographic capability is restricted for use in equipment or systems excluded from 5A002 by Note 4 in Category 5 – Part 2 or entries b. to i. of this Note, and cannot be reprogrammed for any other use; or
b.
Having all of the following: 1. It is specially designed and limited to allow protection of ‘personal data’ stored within; 2. Has been, or can only be, personalized for public or commercial transactions or individual identification; and 3. Where the cryptographic capability is not user-accessible;
Technical Note:
‘Personal data’ includes any data specific to a particular person or entity, such as the amount of money stored and data necessary for authentication. 2. ‘Readers/writers’ specially designed or modified, and limited, for items specified by a.1. of this Note.
Technical Note:
‘Readers/writers’ include equipment that communicates with smart cards or electronically readable documents through a network.
b.
Not used;
c.
Not used;
d.
Cryptographic equipment specially designed and limited for banking use or ‘money transactions’;
Technical Note:
‘Money transactions’ in 5A002 Note d. includes the collection and settlement of fares or credit functions.
e.
Portable or mobile radiotelephones for civil use (e.g., for use with commercial civil cellular radio communication systems) that are not capable of transmitting encrypted data directly to another radiotelephone or equipment (other than Radio Access Network (RAN) equipment), nor of passing encrypted data through RAN equipment (e.g., Radio Network Controller (RNC) or Base Station Controller (BSC));
f.
Cordless telephone equipment not capable of end-to-end encryption where the maximum effective range of unboosted cordless operation (i.e. a single, unrelayed hop between terminal and home base station) is less than 400 metres according to the manufacturer’s specifications;
g.
Portable or mobile radiotelephones and similar client wireless devices for civil use, that implement only published or commercial cryptographic standards (except for anti-piracy functions, which may be non-published) and also meet the provisions of paragraphs a.2. to a.4. of the Cryptography Note (Note 3 in Category 5, Part 2), that have been customised for a specific civil industry application with features that do not affect the cryptographic functionality of these original non-customised devices;
h.
Not used;
i.
Wireless “personal area network” equipment that implement only published or commercial cryptographic standards and where the cryptographic capability is limited to a nominal operating range not exceeding 30 metres according to the manufacturer’s specifications, or not exceeding 100 metres according to the manufacturer’s specifications for equipment that cannot interconnect with more than seven devices;
j.
Equipment, having no functionality specified by 5A002.a.2., 5A002.a.4., 5A002.a.7.,5A002.a.8 or 5A002.b. meeting all of the following: 1. All cryptographic capability specified by 5A002.a. meets any of the following:
a.
It cannot be used; or
b.
It can only be made useable by means of “cryptographic activation”, and 2. When necessary as determined by the competent authorities of the Member State in which the exporter is established, details of the equipment are accessible and will be provided to the authority upon request, in order to ascertain compliance with conditions described above;
N.B. 1:
See 5A002.a. for equipment that has undergone “cryptographic activation”.
N.B. 2:
See also 5A002.b., 5D002.d. and 5E002.b.
k.
Mobile telecommunications Radio Access Network (RAN) equipment designed for civil use, which also meet the provisions of paragraphs a.2. to a.4. of the Cryptography Note (Note 3 in Category 5, Part 2), having an RF output power limited to 0,1 W (20 dBm) or less, and supporting 16 or fewer concurrent users.
l.
Routers, switches or relays, where the “information security” functionality is limited to the tasks of “Operations, Administration or Maintenance” (“OAM”) implementing only published or commercial cryptographic standards; or
m.
General purpose computing equipment or servers, where the “information security” functionality meets all of the following: 1. Uses only published or commercial cryptographic standards; and 2. Is any of the following:
a.
Integral to a CPU that meets the provisions of Note 3 to Category 5–Part 2;
b.
Integral to an operating system that is not specified by 5D002.; or
c.
Limited to “OAM” of the equipment.
5B2Test, Inspection and Production Equipment
5B002″Information security” test, inspection and “production” equipment, as follows:
a.
Equipment specially designed for the “development” or “production” of equipment specified in 5A002 or 5B002.b.;
b.
Measuring equipment specially designed to evaluate and validate the “information security” functions of the equipment specified in 5A002 or “software” specified in 5D002.a. or 5D002.c.
5C2Materials
None.
5D2Software
5D002″Software” as follows:
a.
“Software” specially designed or modified for the “development”, “production” or “use” of equipment specified in 5A002 or “software” specified in 5D002.c.;
b.
“Software” specially designed or modified to support “technology” specified in 5E002;
c.
Specific “software”, as follows: 1. “Software” having the characteristics, or performing or simulating the functions of the equipment, specified in 5A002; 2. “Software” to certify “software” specified in 5D002.c.1. Note:
5D002.c. does not control “software” limited to the tasks of “OAM” implementing only published or commercial cryptographic standards.
d.
“Software” designed or modified to enable, by means of “cryptographic activation”, an item to achieve or exceed the controlled performance levels for functionality specified by 5A002.a. that would not otherwise be enabled.
5E2Technology
5E002″Technology” as follows:
a.
“Technology” according to the General Technology Note for the “development”, “production” or “use” of equipment specified in 5A002, 5B002 or “software” specified in 5D002.a. or 5D002.c.
b.
“Technology” to enable, by means of “cryptographic activation”, an item to achieve or exceed the controlled performance levels for functionality specified by 5A002.a. that would not otherwise be enabled.
Note:
5E002 includes “information security” technical data resulting from procedures carried out to evaluate or determine the implementation of functions, features or techniques specified in Category 5-Part 2. CATEGORY 6 — SENSORS AND LASERS
6ASystems, Equipment and Components
6A001Acoustic systems, equipment and components, as follows:
a.
Marine acoustic systems, equipment and specially designed components therefor, as follows: 1. Active (transmitting or transmitting-and-receiving) systems, equipment and specially designed components therefor, as follows:
Note:
6A001.a.1. does not control equipment as follows:
a.
Depth sounders operating vertically below the apparatus, not including a scanning function exceeding ± 20 °, and limited to measuring the depth of water, the distance of submerged or buried objects or fish finding;
b.
Acoustic beacons, as follows: 1. Acoustic emergency beacons; 2. Pingers specially designed for relocating or returning to an underwater position.
a.
Acoustic seabed survey equipment as follows: 1. Surface vessel survey equipment designed for seabed topographic mapping and having all of the following:
a.
Designed to take measurements at an angle exceeding 20 ° from the vertical;
b.
Designed to measure seabed topography at seabed depths exceeding 600 m;
c.
‘Sounding resolution’ less than 2; and
d.
‘Enhancement’ of the depth accuracy through compensation for all the following: 1. Motion of the acoustic sensor; 2. In-water propagation from sensor to the seabed and back; 3. Sound speed at the sensor;
Technical Notes 1. ‘Sounding resolution’ is the swath width (degrees) divided by the maximum number of soundings per swath. 2. ‘Enhancement’ includes the ability to compensate by external means. 2. Underwater survey equipment designed for seabed topographic mapping and having any of the following:
Technical Note:
The acoustic sensor pressure rating determines the depth rating of the equipment specified in 6A001.a.1.a.2. a.
Having all of the following: 1. Designed or modified to operate at depths exceeding 300 m; and 2. ‘Sounding rate’ greater than 3,800 m/s; or
Technical Note:
‘Sounding rate’ is the product of the maximum speed (m/s) at which the sensor can operate and the maximum number of soundings per swath assuming 100 % coverage. For systems that produce soundings in two directions (3D sonars), the maximum of the ‘sounding rate’ in either direction should be used
b.
Survey equipment, not specified in 6A001.a.1.a.2.a., having all of the following: 1. Designed or modified to operate at depths exceeding 100 m; 2. Designed to take measurements at an angle exceeding 20 ° from the vertical; 3. Having any of the following:
a.
Operating frequency below 350 kHz; or
b.
Designed to measure seabed topography at a range exceeding 200 m from the acoustic sensor; and 4. ‘Enhancement’ of the depth accuracy through compensation of all of the following:
a.
Motion of the acoustic sensor;
b.
In-water propagation from sensor to the seabed and back; and
c.
Sound speed at the sensor; 3. Side Scan Sonar (SSS) or Synthetic Aperture Sonar (SAS), designed for seabed imaging and having all of the following, and specially designed transmitting and receiving acoustic arrays therefor:
a.
Designed or modified to operate at depths exceeding 500 m;
b.
An ‘area coverage rate’ of greater than 570 m2/s while operating at the maximum range that it can operate with an ‘along track resolution’ of less than 15 cm; and
c.
An ‘across track resolution’ of less than 15 cm;
Technical Notes 1. ‘Area coverage rate’ (m2/s) is twice the product of the sonar range (m) and the maximum speed (m/s) at which the sensor can operate at that range. 2. ‘Along track resolution’ (cm), for SSS only, is the product of azimuth (horizontal) beamwidth (degrees) and sonar range (m) and 0,873. 3. ‘Across track resolution’ (cm) is 75 divided by the signal bandwidth (kHz).
b.
Systems or transmitting and receiving arrays, designed for object detection or location, having any of the following: 1. A transmitting frequency below 10 kHz; 2. Sound pressure level exceeding 224 dB (reference 1 μPa at 1 m) for equipment with an operating frequency in the band from 10 kHz to 24 kHz inclusive; 3. Sound pressure level exceeding 235 dB (reference 1 μPa at 1 m) for equipment with an operating frequency in the band between 24 kHz and 30 kHz; 4. Forming beams of less than 1 ° on any axis and having an operating frequency of less than 100 kHz; 5. Designed to operate with an unambiguous display range exceeding 5,120 m; or 6. Designed to withstand pressure during normal operation at depths exceeding 1 000 m and having transducers with any of the following:
a.
Dynamic compensation for pressure; or
b.
Incorporating other than lead zirconate titanate as the transduction element;
c.
Acoustic projectors, including transducers, incorporating piezoelectric, magnetostrictive, electrostrictive, electrodynamic or hydraulic elements operating individually or in a designed combination and having any of the following:
Note 1:
The control status of acoustic projectors, including transducers, specially designed for other equipment not specified in 6A001 is determined by the control status of the other equipment.
Note 2:
6A001.a.1.c. does not control electronic sources which direct the sound vertically only, or mechanical (e.g., air gun or vapour-shock gun) or chemical (e.g., explosive) sources.
Note 3:
Piezoelectric elements specified in 6A001.a.1.c. include those made from lead-magnesium-niobate/lead-titanate (Pb(Mg1/3Nb2/3)O3-PbTiO3, or PMN-PT) single crystals grown from solid solution or lead-indium-niobate/lead-magnesium niobate/lead-titanate (Pb(In1/2Nb1/2)O3–Pb(Mg1/3Nb2/3)O3–PbTiO3, or PIN-PMN-PT) single crystals grown from solid solution. 1. Operating at frequencies below 10 kHz and having any of the following:
a.
Not designed for continuous operation at 100 % duty cycle and having a radiated ‘free-field Source Level (SLRMS)’ exceeding (10log(f) + 169,77) dB (reference 1 μPa at 1 m) where f is the frequency in Hertz of maximum Transmitting Voltage Response (TVR) below 10kHz; or
b.
Designed for continuous operation at 100 % duty cycle and having a continuously radiated ‘free-field Source Level (SLRMS)’ at 100 % duty cycle exceeding (10log(f) + 159,77) dB (reference 1 μPa at 1 m) where f is the frequency in Hertz of maximum Transmitting Voltage Response (TVR) below 10kHz; or
Technical Note:
The ‘free-field Source Level (SLRMS)’ is defined along the maximum response axis and in the far field of the acoustic projector. It can be obtained from the Transmitting Voltage Response using the following equation: SLRMS = (TVR + 20log VRMS) dB (ref 1μPa at 1 m), where SLRMS is the source level, TVR is the Transmitting Voltage Response and VRMS is the Driving Voltage of the Projector. 2. Not used 3. Side-lobe suppression exceeding 22 dB;
d.
Acoustic systems and equipment, designed to determine the position of surface vessels or underwater vehicles and having all the following, and specially designed components therefor: 1. Detection range exceeding 1 000 m; and 2. Positioning accuracy of less than 10 m rms (root mean square) when measured at a range of 1 000 m;
Note:
6A001.a.1.d. includes:
a.
Equipment using coherent “signal processing” between two or more beacons and the hydrophone unit carried by the surface vessel or underwater vehicle;
b.
Equipment capable of automatically correcting speed-of-sound propagation errors for calculation of a point.
e.
Active individual sonars, specially designed or modified to detect, locate and automatically classify swimmers or divers, having all of the following, and specially designed transmitting and receiving acoustic arrays therefor: 1. Detection range exceeding 530 m; 2. Positioning accuracy of less than 15 m rms (root mean square) when measured at a range of 530 m; and 3. Transmitted pulse signal bandwidth exceeding 3 kHz;
N.B:.
For diver detection systems specially designed or modified for military use, see the Military Goods Controls.
Note:
For 6A001.a.1.e., where multiple detection ranges are specified for various environments, the greatest detection range is used. 2. Passive systems, equipment and specially designed components therefor, as follows:
a.
Hydrophones having any of the following:
Note:
The control status of hydrophones specially designed for other equipment is determined by the control status of the other equipment.
Technical Note:
Hydrophones consist of one or more sensing elements producing a single acoustic output channel. Those that contain multiple elements can be referred to as a hydrophone group. 1. Incorporating continuous flexible sensing elements; 2. Incorporating flexible assemblies of discrete sensing elements with either a diameter or length less than 20 mm and with a separation between elements of less than 20 mm; 3. Having any of the following sensing elements:
a.
Optical fibres;
b.
‘Piezoelectric polymer films’ other than polyvinylidene-fluoride (PVDF) and its co-polymers {P(VDF-TrFE) and P(VDF-TFE)};
c.
‘Flexible piezoelectric composites’;
d.
Lead-magnesium-niobate/lead-titanate (i.e., Pb(Mg1/3Nb2/3)O3-PbTiO3, or PMN-PT) piezoelectric single crystals grown from solid solution; or
e.
Lead-indium-niobate/lead-magnesium niobate/lead-titanate (i.e., Pb(In1/2Nb1/2)O3–Pb(Mg1/3Nb2/3)O3–PbTiO3, or PIN-PMN-PT) piezoelectric single crystals grown from solid solution; 4. A ‘hydrophone sensitivity’ better than – 180 dB at any depth with no acceleration compensation; 5. Designed to operate at depths exceeding 35 m with acceleration compensation; or 6. Designed for operation at depths exceeding 1 000 m;
Technical Notes: 1. ‘Piezoelectric polymer film’ sensing elements consist of polarised polymer film that is stretched over and attached to a supporting frame or spool (mandrel). 2. ‘Flexible piezoelectric composite’ sensing elements consist of piezoelectric ceramic particles or fibres combined with an electrically insulating, acoustically transparent rubber, polymer or epoxy compound, where the compound is an integral part of the sensing elements. 3. ‘Hydrophone sensitivity’ is defined as twenty times the logarithm to the base 10 of the ratio of rms output voltage to a 1 V rms reference, when the hydrophone sensor, without a pre-amplifier, is placed in a plane wave acoustic field with an rms pressure of 1 μPa. For example, a hydrophone of – 160 dB (reference 1 V per μPa) would yield an output voltage of 10–8 V in such a field, while one of – 180 dB sensitivity would yield only 10–9 V output. Thus, – 160 dB is better than – 180 dB.
b.
Towed acoustic hydrophone arrays having any of the following:
Technical Note:
Hydrophone arrays consist of a number of hydrophones providing multiple acoustic output channels. 1. Hydrophone group spacing of less than 12,5 m or ‘able to be modified’ to have hydrophone group spacing of less than 12,5 m; 2. Designed or ‘able to be modified’ to operate at depths exceeding 35 m;
Technical Note:
‘Able to be modified’ in 6A001.a.2.b.1. and 2. means having provisions to allow a change of the wiring or interconnections to alter hydrophone group spacing or operating depth limits. These provisions are: spare wiring exceeding 10 % of the number of wires, hydrophone group spacing adjustment blocks or internal depth limiting devices that are adjustable or that control more than one hydrophone group. 3. Heading sensors specified in 6A001.a.2.d.; 4. Longitudinally reinforced array hoses; 5. An assembled array of less than 40 mm in diameter; 6. Not used; 7. Hydrophone characteristics specified in 6A001.a.2.a.; or 8. Accelerometer-based hydro-acoustic sensors specified in 6A001.a.2.g.;
c.
Processing equipment, specially designed for towed acoustic hydrophone arrays, having “user accessible programmability” and time or frequency domain processing and correlation, including spectral analysis, digital filtering and beamforming using Fast Fourier or other transforms or processes;
d.
Heading sensors having all of the following: 1. An accuracy of better than ± 0,5 °; and 2. Designed to operate at depths exceeding 35 m or having an adjustable or removable depth sensing device in order to operate at depths exceeding 35 m;
e.
Bottom or bay-cable hydrophone arrays, having any of the following: 1. Incorporating hydrophones specified in 6A001.a.2.a.; 2. Incorporating multiplexed hydrophone group signal modules having all of the following characteristics:
a.
Designed to operate at depths exceeding 35 m or having an adjustable or removable depth sensing device in order to operate at depths exceeding 35 m; and
b.
Capable of being operationally interchanged with towed acoustic hydrophone array modules; o 3. Incorporating accelerometer-based hydro-acoustic sensors specified in 6A001.a.2.g.;
f.
Processing equipment, specially designed for bottom or bay cable systems, having “user accessible programmability” and time or frequency domain processing and correlation, including spectral analysis, digital filtering and beamforming using Fast Fourier or other transforms or processes;
g.
Accelerometer-based hydro-acoustic sensors having all of the following: 1. Composed of three accelerometers arranged along three distinct axes; 2. Having an overall ‘acceleration sensitivity’ better than 48 dB (reference 1,000 mV rms per 1 g); 3. Designed to operate at depths greater than 35 meters; and 4. Operating frequency below 20 kHz.
Note:
6A001.a.2.g. does not control particle velocity sensors or geophones.
Technical Notes: 1. Accelerometer-based hydro-acoustic sensors are also known as vector sensors. 2. ‘Acceleration sensitivity’ is defined as twenty times the logarithm to the base 10 of the ratio of rms output voltage to a 1 V rms reference, when the hydro-acoustic sensor, without a preamplifier, is placed in a plane wave acoustic field with an rms acceleration of 1 g (i.e., 9,81 m/s2).
Note:
6A001.a.2. also controls receiving equipment, whether or not related in normal application to separate active equipment, and specially designed components therefor.
b.
Correlation-velocity and Doppler-velocity sonar log equipment, designed to measure the horizontal speed of the equipment carrier relative to the sea bed, as follows: 1. Correlation-velocity sonar log equipment having any of the following characteristics:
a.
Designed to operate at distances between the carrier and the sea bed exceeding 500 m; or
b.
Having speed accuracy better than 1 % of speed; 2. Doppler-velocity sonar log equipment having speed accuracy better than 1 % of speed.
Note 1:
6A001.b. does not control depth sounders limited to any of the following:
a.
Measuring the depth of water;
b.
Measuring the distance of submerged or buried objects; or
c.
Fish finding.
Note 2:
6A001.b. does not control equipment specially designed for installation on surface vessels.
c.
Not used.
6A002Optical sensors or equipment and components therefor, as follows:
N.B.:
SEE ALSO 6A102. a.
Optical detectors as follows: 1. “Space-qualified” solid-state detectors as follows:
Note:
For the purpose of 6A002.a.1., solid-state detectors include “focal plane arrays”.
a.
“Space-qualified” solid-state detectors having all of the following: 1. A peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 10 nm but not exceeding 300 nm; and 2. A response of less than 0,1 % relative to the peak response at a wavelength exceeding 400 nm;
b.
“Space-qualified” solid-state detectors having all of the following: 1. A peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 900 nm but not exceeding 1 200 nm; and 2. A response “time constant” of 95 ns or less;
c.
“Space-qualified” solid-state detectors having a peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 1 200 nm but not exceeding 30 000 nm;
d.
“Space-qualified” “focal plane arrays” having more than 2 048 elements per array and having a peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 300 nm but not exceeding 900 nm 2. Image intensifier tubes and specially designed components therefor, as follows:
Note:
6A002.a.2. does not control non-imaging photomultiplier tubes having an electron sensing device in the vacuum space limited solely to any of the following:
a.
A single metal anode; or
b.
Metal anodes with a centre to centre spacing greater than 500 μm.
Technical Note:
‘Charge multiplication’ is a form of electronic image amplification and is defined as the generation of charge carriers as a result of an impact ionization gain process. ‘Charge multiplication’ sensors may take the form of an image intensifier tube, solid state detector or “focal plane array”.
a.
Image intensifier tubes having all of the following: 1. A peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 400 nm but not exceeding 1 050 nm; 2. Electron image amplification using any of the following:
a.
“Space-qualified” “focal plane arrays” having more than 2 048 elements per array and having a peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 300 nm but not exceeding 900 nm.
b.
An electron sensing device with a non-binned pixel pitch of 500 μm or less, specially designed or modified to achieve ‘charge multiplication’ other than by a microchannel plate; and 3. Any of the following photocathodes:
a.
Multialkali photocathodes (e.g., S-20 and S-25) having a luminous sensitivity exceeding 350 μA/lm;
b.
GaAs or GaInAs photocathodes; or
c.
Other “III/V compound” semiconductor photocathodes having a maximum “radiant sensitivity” exceeding 10 mA/W;
b.
Image intensifier tubes having all of the following: 1. A peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 1 050 nm but not exceeding 1 800 nm; 2. Electron image amplification using any of the following:
a.
A microchannel plate with a hole pitch (centre-to-centre spacing) of 12 μm or less; or
b.
An electron sensing device with a non-binned pixel pitch of 500 μm or less, specially designed or modified to achieve ‘charge multiplication’ other than by a microchannel plate; and 3. “III/V compound” semiconductor (e.g., GaAs or GaInAs) photocathodes and transferred electron photocathodes, having a maximum “radiant sensitivity” exceeding 15 mA/W;
c.
Specially designed components as follows: 1. Microchannel plates having a hole pitch (centre-to-centre spacing) of 12 μm or less; 2. An electron sensing device with a non-binned pixel pitch of 500 μm or less, specially designed or modified to achieve ‘charge multiplication’ other than by a microchannel plate; 3. “III/V compound” semiconductor (e.g., GaAs or GaInAs) photocathodes and transferred electron photocathodes;
Note:
6A002.a.2.c.3. does not control compound semiconductor photocathodes designed to achieve a maximum “radiant sensitivity” of any of the following:
a.
10 mA/W or less at the peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 400 nm but not exceeding 1 050 nm; or
b.
15 mA/W or less at the peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 1 050 nm but not exceeding 1 800 nm. 3. Non-“space-qualified” “focal plane arrays” as follows:
N.B.:
‘Microbolometer’ non-“space-qualified” “focal plane arrays” are only specified in 6A002.a.3.f.
Technical Note:
Linear or two-dimensional multi-element detector arrays are referred to as “focal plane arrays”;
Note 1:
6A002.a.3. includes photoconductive arrays and photovoltaic arrays.
Note 2:
6A002.a.3. does not control:
a.
Multi-element (not to exceed 16 elements) encapsulated photoconductive cells using either lead sulphide or lead selenide;
b.
Pyroelectric detectors using any of the following: 1. Triglycine sulphate and variants; 2. Lead-lanthanum-zirconium titanate and variants; 3. Lithium tantalate; 4. Polyvinylidene fluoride and variants; or 5. Strontium barium niobate and variants;
c.
“Focal plane arrays” specially designed or modified to achieve ‘charge multiplication’ and limited by design to have a maximum “radiant sensitivity” of 10 mA/W or less for wavelengths exceeding 760 nm, having all of the following: 1. Incorporating a response limiting mechanism designed not to be removed or modified; and 2. Any of the following:
a.
The response limiting mechanism is integral to or combined with the detector element; or
b.
The “focal plane array” is only operable with the response limiting mechanism in place.
Technical Note:
A response limiting mechanism integral to the detector element is designed not to be removed or modified without rendering the detector inoperable.
Technical Note:
‘Charge multiplication’ is a form of electronic image amplification and is defined as the generation of charge carriers as a result of an impact ionization gain process. ‘Charge multiplication’ sensors may take the form of an image intensifier tube, solid state detector or “focal plane array”.
a.
Non-“space-qualified” “focal plane arrays” having all of the following: 1. Individual elements with a peak response within the wavelength range exceeding 900 nm but not exceeding 1 050 nm; and 2. Any of the following:
a.
A response “time constant” of less than 0,5 ns; or
b.
Specially designed or modified to achieve ‘charge multiplication’ and having a maximum “radiant sensitivity” exceeding 10 mA/W;
b.
Non-“space-qualified” “focal plane arrays” having all of the following: 1. Individual elements with a peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 1 050 nm but not exceeding 1 200 nm; and 2. Any of the following:
a.
A response “time constant” of 95 ns or less; or
b.
Specially designed or modified to achieve ‘charge multiplication’ and having a maximum “radiant sensitivity” exceeding 10 mA/W;
c.
Non-“space-qualified” non-linear (2-dimensional) “focal plane arrays” having individual elements with a peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 1 200 nm but not exceeding 30 000 nm;
N.B.:
Silicon and other material based ‘microbolometer’ non-“space-qualified” “focal plane arrays” are only specified in 6A002.a.3.f.
d.
Non-“space-qualified” linear (1-dimensional) “focal plane arrays” having all of the following: 1. Individual elements with a peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 1 200 nm but not exceeding 3 000 nm; and 2. Any of the following:
a.
A ratio of ‘scan direction’ dimension of the detector element to the ‘cross-scan direction’ dimension of the detector element of less than 3,8; or
b.
Signal processing in the detector elements;
Note:
6A002.a.3.d. does not control “focal plane arrays” (not to exceed 32 elements) having detector elements limited solely to germanium material.
Technical Note:
For the purposes of 6A002.a.3.d., ‘cross-scan direction’ is defined as the axis parallel to the linear array of detector elements and the ‘scan direction’ is defined as the axis perpendicular to the linear array of detector elements.
e.
Non-“space-qualified” linear (1-dimensional) “focal plane arrays” having individual elements with a peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 3 000 nm but not exceeding 30 000 nm;
f.
Non-“space-qualified” non-linear (2-dimensional) infrared “focal plane arrays” based on ‘microbolometer’ material having individual elements with an unfiltered response in the wavelength range equal to or exceeding 8 000 nm but not exceeding 14 000 nm;
Technical Note:
For the purposes of 6A002.a.3.f., ‘microbolometer’ is defined as a thermal imaging detector that, as a result of a temperature change in the detector caused by the absorption of infrared radiation, is used to generate any usable signal.
g.
Non-“space-qualified” “focal plane arrays” having all of the following: 1. Individual detector elements with a peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 400 nm but not exceeding 900 nm; 2. Specially designed or modified to achieve ‘charge multiplication’ and having a maximum “radiant sensitivity” exceeding 10 mA/W for wavelengths exceeding 760 nm; and 3. Greater than 32 elements;
b.
“Monospectral imaging sensors” and “multispectral imaging sensors”, designed for remote sensing applications and having any of the following: 1. An Instantaneous-Field-Of-View (IFOV) of less than 200 μrad (microradians); or 2. Specified for operation in the wavelength range exceeding 400 nm but not exceeding 30 000 nm and having all the following;
a.
Providing output imaging data in digital format; and
b.
Having any of the following characteristics: 1. “Space-qualified”; or 2. Designed for airborne operation, using other than silicon detectors, and having an IFOV of less than 2,5 mrad (milliradians);
Note:
6A002.b.1. does not control “monospectral imaging sensors” with a peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 300 nm but not exceeding 900 nm and only incorporating any of the following non–”space-qualified” detectors or non–”space-qualified” “focal plane arrays”: 1. Charge Coupled Devices (CCD) not designed or modified to achieve ‘charge multiplication’; or 2. Complementary Metal Oxide Semiconductor (CMOS) devices not designed or modified to achieve ‘charge multiplication’.
c.
‘Direct view’ imaging equipment incorporating any of the following: 1. Image intensifier tubes specified in 6A002.a.2.a. or 6A002.a.2.b.; 2. “Focal plane arrays” specified in 6A002.a.3.; or 3. Solid state detectors specified in 6A002.a.1.;
Technical Note:
‘Direct view’ refers to imaging equipment that presents a visual image to a human observer without converting the image into an electronic signal for television display, and that cannot record or store the image photographically, electronically or by any other means.
Note:
6A002.c. does not control equipment as follows, when incorporating other than GaAs or GaInAs photocathodes:
a.
Industrial or civilian intrusion alarm, traffic or industrial movement control or counting systems;
b.
Medical equipment;
c.
Industrial equipment used for inspection, sorting or analysis of the properties of materials;
d.
Flame detectors for industrial furnaces;
e.
Equipment specially designed for laboratory use.
d.
Special support components for optical sensors, as follows: 1. “Space-qualified” cryocoolers; 2. Non-“space-qualified” cryocoolers having a cooling source temperature below 218 K (– 55 °C), as follows:
a.
Closed cycle type with a specified Mean-Time-To-Failure (MTTF) or Mean-Time-Between-Failures (MTBF), exceeding 2 500 hours;
b.
Joule-Thomson (JT) self-regulating minicoolers having bore (outside) diameters of less than 8 mm; 3. Optical sensing fibres specially fabricated either compositionally or structurally, or modified by coating, to be acoustically, thermally, inertially, electromagnetically or nuclear radiation sensitive;
Note:
6A002.d.3. does not control encapsulated optical sensing fibres specially designed for bore hole sensing applications.
e.
Not used.
6A003Cameras, systems or equipment, and components therefor, as follows:
N.B.:
SEE ALSO 6A203. N.B.:
For television and film-based photographic still cameras specially designed or modified for underwater use, see 8A002.d.1. and 8A002.e.
a.
Instrumentation cameras and specially designed components therefor, as follows:
Note:
Instrumentation cameras, specified in 6A003.a.3. to 6A003.a.5., with modular structures should be evaluated by their maximum capability, using plug-ins available according to the camera manufacturer’s specifications. 1. High-speed cinema recording cameras using any film format from 8 mm to 16 mm inclusive, in which the film is continuously advanced throughout the recording period, and that are capable of recording at framing rates exceeding 13 150 frames/s;
Note:
6A003.a.1. does not control cinema recording cameras designed for civil purposes. 2. Mechanical high speed cameras, in which the film does not move, capable of recording at rates exceeding 1 000 000 frames/s for the full framing height of 35 mm film, or at proportionately higher rates for lesser frame heights, or at proportionately lower rates for greater frame heights; 3. Mechanical or electronic streak cameras, as follows:
a.
Mechanical streak cameras having writing speeds exceeding 10 mm/μs;
b.
Electronic streak cameras having temporal resolution better than 50 ns; 4. Electronic framing cameras having a speed exceeding 1 000 000 frames/s; 5. Electronic cameras having all of the following:
a.
An electronic shutter speed (gating capability) of less than 1 μs per full frame; and
b.
A read out time allowing a framing rate of more than 125 full frames per second; 6. Plug-ins having all of the following characteristics:
a.
Specially designed for instrumentation cameras which have modular structures and which are specified in 6A003.a.; and
b.
Enabling these cameras to meet the characteristics specified in 6A003.a.3., 6A003.a.4., or 6A003.a.5., according to the manufacturer’s specifications;
b.
Imaging cameras as follows:
Note:
6A003.b. does not control television or video cameras, specially designed for television broadcasting. 1. Video cameras incorporating solid state sensors, having a peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 10 nm, but not exceeding 30 000 nm and having all of the following:
a.
Having any of the following: 1. More than 4 × 106 “active pixels” per solid state array for monochrome (black and white) cameras; 2. More than 4 × 106 “active pixels” per solid state array for colour cameras incorporating three solid state arrays; or 3. More than 12 × 106 “active pixels” for solid state array colour cameras incorporating one solid state array; and
b.
Having any of the following: 1. Optical mirrors specified in 6A004.a.; 2. Optical control equipment specified in 6A004.d.; or 3. The capability for annotating internally generated ‘camera tracking data’;
Technical Note: 1. For the purpose of this entry, digital video cameras should be evaluated by the maximum number of “active pixels” used for capturing moving images. 2. For the purpose of this entry, ‘camera tracking data’ is the information necessary to define camera line of sight orientation with respect to the earth. This includes: 1) the horizontal angle the camera line of sight makes with respect to the earth’s magnetic field direction and; 2) the vertical angle between the camera line of sight and the earth’s horizon. 2. Scanning cameras and scanning camera systems, having all of the following:
a.
A peak response in the wavelength range exceeding 10 nm, but not exceeding 30 000 nm;
b.
Linear detector arrays with more than 8 192 elements per array; and
c.
Mechanical scanning in one direction;
Note:
6A003.b.2. does not control scanning cameras and scanning camera systems, specially designed for any of the following:
a.
Industrial or civilian photocopiers;
b.
Image scanners specially designed for civil, stationary, close proximity scanning applications (e.g., reproduction of images or print contained in documents, artwork or photographs); or
c.
Medical equipment. 3. Imaging cameras incorporating image intensifier tubes specified in 6A002.a.2.a. or 6A002.a.2.b.; 4. Imaging cameras incorporating “focal plane arrays” having any of the following:
a.
Incorporating “focal plane arrays” specified in 6A002.a.3.a. to 6A002.a.3.e.;
b.
Incorporating “focal plane arrays” specified in 6A002.a.3.f.; or
c.
Incorporating “focal plane arrays” specified in 6A002.a.3.g.;
Note 1:
Imaging cameras specified in 6A003.b.4. include “focal plane arrays” combined with sufficient “signal processing” electronics, beyond the read out integrated circuit, to enable as a minimum the output of an analogue or digital signal once power is supplied.
Note 2:
6A003.b.4.a. does not control imaging cameras incorporating linear “focal plane arrays” with 12 elements or fewer, not employing time-delay-and-integration within the element and designed for any of the following:
a.
Industrial or civilian intrusion alarm, traffic or industrial movement control or counting systems;
b.
Industrial equipment used for inspection or monitoring of heat flows in buildings, equipment or industrial processes;
c.
Industrial equipment used for inspection, sorting or analysis of the properties of materials;
d.
Equipment specially designed for laboratory use; or
e.
Medical equipment.
Note 3:
6A003.b.4.b. does not control imaging cameras having any of the following:
a.
A maximum frame rate equal to or less than 9 Hz;
b.
Having all of the following: 1. Having a minimum horizontal or vertical ‘Instantaneous-Field-of-View (IFOV)’ of at least 10 mrad/pixel (milliradians/pixel); 2. Incorporating a fixed focal-length lens that is not designed to be removed; 3. Not incorporating a ‘direct view’ display, and 4. Having any of the following:
a.
No facility to obtain a viewable image of the detected field-of-view, or
b.
The camera is designed for a single kind of application and designed not to be user modified; or
c.
The camera is specially designed for installation into a civilian passenger land vehicle and having all of the following: 1. The placement and configuration of the camera within the vehicle are solely to assist the driver in the safe operation of the vehicle; 2. Is only operable when installed in any of the following:
a.
The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight); or
b.
A specially designed, authorized maintenance test facility; and 3. Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when it is removed from the vehicle for which it was intended.
Technical Notes: 1. ‘Instantaneous Field of View (IFOV)’ specified in 6A003.b.4. Note 3.b. is the lesser figure of the ‘Horizontal IFOV’ or the ‘Vertical IFOV’.
‘Horizontal IFOV’ = horizontal Field of View (FOV) / number of horizontal detector elements
‘Vertical IFOV’ = vertical Field of View (FOV) / number of vertical detector elements. 2. ‘Direct view’ in 6A003.b.4. Note 3.b. refers to an imaging camera operating in the infrared spectrum that presents a visual image to a human observer using a near-to-eye micro display incorporating any light-security mechanism.
Note 4:
6A003.b.4.c. does not control imaging cameras having any of the following:
a.
Having all of the following: 1. Where the camera is specially designed for installation as an integrated component into indoor and wall-plug-operated systems or equipment, limited by design for a single kind of application, as follows;
a.
Industrial process monitoring, quality control, or analysis of the properties of materials;
b.
Laboratory equipment specially designed for scientific research;
c.
Medical equipment;
d.
Financial fraud detection equipment; and 2. Is only operable when installed in any of the following:
a.
The system(s) or equipment for which it was intended; or
b.
A specially designed, authorised maintenance facility; and 3. Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when it is removed from the system(s) or equipment for which it was intended;
b.
Where the camera is specially designed for installation into a civilian passenger land vehicle or passenger and vehicle ferries, and having all of the following: 1. The placement and configuration of the camera within the vehicle or ferry is solely to assist the driver or operator in the safe operation of the vehicle or ferry; 2. Is only operable when installed in any of the following:
a.
The civilian passenger land vehicle for which it was intended; and the vehicle weighs less than 4,500 kg (gross vehicle weight);
b.
The passenger and vehicle ferry for which it was intended and having a length overall (LOA) 65 m or greater; or
c.
A specially designed, authorised maintenance test facility; and 3. Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when it is removed from the vehicle for which it was intended;
c.
Limited by design to have a maximum “radiant sensitivity” of 10 mA/W or less for wavelengths exceeding 760 nm, having all of the following: 1. Incorporating a response limiting mechanism designed not to be removed or modified; 2. Incorporates an active mechanism that forces the camera not to function when the response limiting mechanism is removed; and 3. Not specially designed or modified for underwater use: or
d.
Having all of the following: 1. Not incorporating a ‘direct view’ or electronic image display; 2. Has no facility to output a viewable image of the detected field of view; 3. The “focal plane array” is only operable when installed in the camera for which it was intended; and 4. The “focal plane array” incorporates an active mechanism that forces it to be permanently inoperable when removed from the camera for which it was intended 5. Imaging cameras incorporating solid-state detectors specified in 6A002.a.1. 6A004Optical equipment and components, as follows:
a.
Optical mirrors (reflectors) as follows:
Technical Note:
For the purpose of 6A004.a., Laser Induced Damage Threshold (LIDT) is measured according to ISO 21254-1:2011. N.B.:
For optical mirrors specially designed for lithography equipment, see 3B001. 1. “Deformable mirrors” having an active optical aperture greater than 10 mm and having any of the following, and specially designed components therefor,
a.
Having all the following: 1. A mechanical resonant frequency of 750 Hz or more; and 2. More than 200 actuators; or
b.
A Laser Induced Damage Threshold (LIDT) being any of the following: 1. Greater than 1 kW/ cm2 using a “CW laser”; or 2. Greater than 2 J/ cm2 using 20 ns “laser” pulses at 20 Hz repetition rate; 2. Lightweight monolithic mirrors having an average “equivalent density” of less than 30 kg/m2 and a total mass exceeding 10 kg; 3. Lightweight “composite” or foam mirror structures having an average “equivalent density” of less than 30 kg/m2 and a total mass exceeding 2 kg; 4. Mirrors specially designed for beam steering mirror stages specified in 6A004.d.2.a. with a flatness of λ/10 or better (λ is equal to 633 nm)and having any of the following
a.
Diameter or major axis length greater than or equal to 100 mm; or
b.
Having all of the following: 1. Diameter or major axis length greater than 50 mm but less than 100 mm; and 2. A Laser Induced Damage Threshold (LIDT) being any of the following:
a.
Greater than 10 kW/cm2 using a “CW laser”; or
b.
Greater than 20 J/cm2 using 20 ns “laser” pulses at 20 Hz repetition rate;
b.
Optical components made from zinc selenide (ZnSe) or zinc sulphide (ZnS) with transmission in the wavelength range exceeding 3 000 nm but not exceeding 25 000 nm and having any of the following: 1. Exceeding 100 cm3 in volume; or 2. Exceeding 80 mm in diameter or length of major axis and 20 mm in thickness (depth);
c.
“Space-qualified” components for optical systems, as follows: 1. Components lightweighted to less than 20 % “equivalent density” compared with a solid blank of the same aperture and thickness; 2. Raw substrates, processed substrates having surface coatings (single-layer or multi-layer, metallic or dielectric, conducting, semiconducting or insulating) or having protective films; 3. Segments or assemblies of mirrors designed to be assembled in space into an optical system with a collecting aperture equivalent to or larger than a single optic 1 m in diameter; 4. Components manufactured from “composite” materials having a coefficient of linear thermal expansion equal to or less than 5 × 10–6 in any coordinate direction;
d.
Optical control equipment as follows: 1. Equipment specially designed to maintain the surface figure or orientation of the “space-qualified” components specified in 6A004.c.1. or 6A004.c.3.; 2. Steering, tracking, stabilisation and resonator alignment equipment as follows
a.
Beam steering mirror stages designed to carry mirrors having diameter or major axis length greater than 50 mm and having all of the following, and specially designed electronic control equipment therefor: 1. A maximum angular travel of ± 26 mrad or more; 2. A mechanical resonant frequency of 500 Hz or more; and 3. An angular accuracy of 10 μrad (microradians) or less;
b.
Resonator alignment equipment having bandwidths equal to or more than 100 Hz and an accuracy of 10 μrad or less; 3. Gimbals having all of the following:
a.
A maximum slew exceeding 5 °;
b.
A bandwidth of 100 Hz or more;
c.
Angular pointing errors of 200 μrad (microradians) or less; and
d.
Having any of the following: 1. Exceeding 0,15 m but not exceeding 1 m in diameter or major axis length and capable of angular accelerations exceeding 2 rad (radians)/s2; or 2. Exceeding 1 m in diameter or major axis length and capable of angular accelerations exceeding 0,5 rad (radians)/s2; 4. Not used
e.
‘Aspheric optical elements’ having all of the following: 1. Largest dimension of the optical-aperture greater than 400 mm; 2. Surface roughness less than 1 nm (rms) for sampling lengths equal to or greater than 1 mm; and 3. Coefficient of linear thermal expansion’s absolute magnitude less than 3 × 10–6/K at 25 °C.
Technical Notes: 1. An ‘aspheric optical element’ is any element used in an optical system whose imaging surface or surfaces are designed to depart from the shape of an ideal sphere. 2. Manufacturers are not required to measure the surface roughness listed in 6A004.e.2. unless the optical element was designed or manufactured with the intent to meet, or exceed, the control parameter.
Note
6A004.e. does not control ‘aspheric optical elements’ having any of the following:
a.
Largest optical-aperture dimension less than 1 m and focal length to aperture ratio equal to or greater than 4,5:1;
b.
Largest optical-aperture dimension equal to or greater than 1 m and focal length to aperture ratio equal to or greater than 7:1;
c.
Designed as Fresnel, flyeye, stripe, prism or diffractive optical elements;
d.
Fabricated from borosilicate glass having a coefficient of linear thermal expansion greater than 2,5 × 10–6 /K at 25 °C; or
e.
An x-ray optical element having inner mirror capabilities (e.g., tube-type mirrors).
N.B.
For ‘aspheric optical elements’ specially designed for lithography equipment, see 3B001. 6A005″Lasers”, other than those specified in 0B001.g.5. or 0B001.h.6., components and optical equipment, as follows:
N.B.:
SEE ALSO 6A205. Note 1:
Pulsed “lasers” include those that run in a continuous wave (CW) mode with pulses superimposed.
Note 2:
Excimer, semiconductor, chemical, CO, CO2, and ‘non-repetitive pulsed’ Nd:glass “lasers” are only specified in 6A005.d.
Technical Note:
‘Non-repetitive pulsed’ refers to “lasers” that produce either a single output pulse or that have a time interval between pulses exceeding one minute.
Note 3:
6A005 includes fibre “lasers”.
Note 4:
The control status of “lasers” incorporating frequency conversion (i.e., wavelength change) by means other than one “laser” pumping another “laser” is determined by applying the control parameters for both the output of the source “laser” and the frequency-converted optical output.
Note 5:
6A005 does not control “lasers” as follows:
a.
Ruby with output energy below 20 J;
b.
Nitrogen;
c.
Krypton.
Technical Note:
In 6A005 ‘Wall-plug efficiency’ is defined as the ratio of “laser” output power (or “average output power”) to total electrical input power required to operate the “laser”, including the power supply/conditioning and thermal conditioning/heat exchanger.
a.
Non-“tunable” continuous wave “(CW) lasers” having any of the following: 1. Output wavelength less than 150 nm and output power exceeding 1 W; 2. Output wavelength of 150 nm or more but not exceeding 510 nm and output power exceeding 30 W;
Note:
6A005.a.2. does not control Argon “lasers” having an output power equal to or less than 50 W. 3. Output wavelength exceeding 510 nm but not exceeding 540 nm and any of the following:
a.
Single transverse mode output and output power exceeding 50 W; or
b.
Multiple transverse mode output and output power exceeding 150 W; 4. Output wavelength exceeding 540 nm but not exceeding 800 nm and output power exceeding 30 W; 5. Output wavelength exceeding 800 nm but not exceeding 975 nm and any of the following:
a.
Single transverse mode output and output power exceeding 50 W; or
b.
Multiple transverse mode output and output power exceeding 80 W; 6. Output wavelength exceeding 975 nm but not exceeding 1 150 nm and any of the following:
a.
Single transverse mode and output power exceeding 200 W; or
b.
Multiple transverse mode output and any of the following: 1. ‘Wall-plug efficiency’ exceeding 18 % and output power exceeding 500 W; or 2. Output power exceeding 2 kW;
Note 1:
6A005.a.6.b. does not control multiple transverse mode, industrial “lasers” with output power exceeding 2 kW and not exceeding 6 kW with a total mass greater than 1 200 kg. For the purpose of this note, total mass includes all components required to operate the “laser”, e.g., “laser”, power supply, heat exchanger, but excludes external optics for beam conditioning and/or delivery.
Note 2:
6A005.a.6.b. does not control multiple transverse mode, industrial “lasers” having any of the following:
a.
Output power exceeding 500 W but not exceeding 1 kW and having all of the following: 1. Beam Parameter Product (BPP) exceeding 0,7 mm•mrad; and 2. ‘Brightness’ not exceeding 1024 W/(mm•mrad)2;
b.
Output power exceeding 1 kW but not exceeding 1.6 kW and having a BPP exceeding 1,25 mm•mrad
c.
Output power exceeding 1,6 kW but not exceeding 2,5 kW and having a BPP exceeding 1,7 mm•mrad;
d.
Output power exceeding 2,5 kW but not exceeding 3,3 kW and having a BPP exceeding 2,5 mm•mrad;
e.
Output power exceeding 3,3 kW but not exceeding 4 kW and having a BPP exceeding 3,5 mm•mrad;
f.
Output power exceeding 4 kW but not exceeding 5 kW and having a BPP exceeding 5 mm•mrad;
g.
Output power exceeding 5 kW but not exceeding 6 kW and having a BPP exceeding 7,2 mm•mrad;
h.
Output power exceeding 6 kW but not exceeding 8 kW and having a BPP exceeding 12 mm•mrad; or
i.
Output power exceeding 8 kW but not exceeding 10 kW and having a BPP exceeding 24 mm•mrad.
Technical Note:
For the purpose of 6A005.a.6.b. Note 2.a., ‘brightness’ is defined as the output power of the “laser” divided by the squared Beam Parameter Product (BPP), i.e., (output power)/BPP2. 7. Output wavelength exceeding 1 150 nm but not exceeding 1 555 nm and of the following:
a.
Single transverse mode and output power exceeding 50 W; or
b.
Multiple transverse mode and output power exceeding 80 W; or 8. Output wavelength exceeding 1 555 nm and output power exceeding 1 W;
b.
Non-“tunable” “pulsed lasers” having any of the following: 1. Output wavelength less than 150 nm and any of the following:
a.
Output energy exceeding 50 mJ per pulse and “peak power” exceeding 1 W; or
b.
“Average output power” exceeding 1 W; 2. Output wavelength of 150 nm or more but not exceeding 510 nm and any of the following:
a.
Output energy exceeding 1,5 J per pulse and “peak power” exceeding 30 W; or
b.
“Average output power” exceeding 30 W;
Note:
6A005.b.2.b. does not control Argon “lasers” having an “average output power” equal to or less than 50 W. 3. Output wavelength exceeding 510 nm but not exceeding 540 nm and any of the following:
a.
Single transverse mode output and any of the following: 1. Output energy exceeding 1,5 J per pulse and “peak power” exceeding 50 W; or 2. “Average output power” exceeding 50 W; or
b.
Multiple transverse mode output and any of the following: 1. Output energy exceeding 1,5 J per pulse and “peak power” exceeding 150 W; or 2. “Average output power” exceeding 150 W; 4. Output wavelength exceeding 540 nm but not exceeding 800 nm and any of the following:
a.
“Pulse duration” less than 1 ps and any of the following: 1. Output energy exceeding 0,005 J per pulse and “peak power” exceeding 5 GW; or 2. “Average output power” exceeding 20 W; or
b.
“Pulse duration” equal to or exceeding 1 ps and any of the following: 1. Output energy exceeding 1,5 J per pulse and “peak power” exceeding 30 W; or 2. “Average output power” exceeding 30 W; 5. Output wavelength exceeding 800 nm but not exceeding 975 nm and any of the following:
a.
“Pulse duration” less than 1 ps and any of the following: 1. Output energy exceeding 0,005 J per pulse and “peak power” exceeding 5 GW; or 2. Single transverse mode output and “average output power” exceeding 20 W;
b.
“Pulse duration” equal to or exceeding 1 ps and not exceeding 1 μs and any of the following: 1. Output energy exceeding 0,5 J per pulse and “peak power” exceeding 50 W; 2. Single transverse mode output and “average output power” exceeding 20 W; or 3. Multiple transverse mode output and “average output power” exceeding 50 W; or
c.
“Pulse duration” exceeding 1 μs and any of the following: 1. Output energy exceeding 2 J per pulse and “peak power” exceeding 50 W; 2. Single transverse mode output and “average output power” exceeding 50 W; or 3. Multiple transverse mode output and “average output power” exceeding 80 W; 6. Output wavelength exceeding 975 nm but not exceeding 1,150 nm and any of the following:
a.
“Pulse duration” of less than 1 ps, and any of following: 1. Output “peak power” exceeding 2 GW per pulse; 2. “Average output power” exceeding 10 W; or 3. Output energy exceeding 0,002 J per pulse;
b.
“Pulse duration” equal to or exceeding 1 ps and less than 1 ns and any of the following: 1. Output “peak power” exceeding 5 GW per pulse; 2. “Average output power” exceeding 10 W; or 3. Output energy exceeding 0,1 J per pulse;
c.
“Pulse duration” equal to or exceeding 1 ns but not exceeding 1 μs, and any of the following: 1. Single transverse mode output and any of the following:
a.
“Peak power” exceeding 100 MW;
b.
“Average output power” exceeding 20 W limited by design to a maximum pulse repetition frequency less than or equal to 1 kHz;
c.
‘Wall-plug efficiency’ exceeding 12 %, “average output power” exceeding 100 W and capable of operating at a pulse repetition frequency greater than 1kHz;
d.
“Average output power” exceeding 150 W and capable of operating at a pulse repetition frequency greater than 1 kHz; or
e.
Output energy exceeding 2 J per pulse; or 2. Multiple transverse mode output and any of the following:
a.
“Peak power” exceeding 400 MW;
b.
‘Wall-plug efficiency’ exceeding 18 % and “average output power” exceeding 500 W;
c.
“Average output power” exceeding 2 kW; or
d.
Output energy exceeding 4 J per pulse; or
d.
“Pulse duration” exceeding 1 μs and any of the following: 1. Single transverse mode output and any of the following:
a.
“Peak power” exceeding 500 kW;
b.
‘Wall-plug efficiency’ exceeding 12 % and “average output power” exceeding 100 W; or
c.
“Average output power” exceeding 150 W; or 2. Multiple transverse mode output and any of the following:
a.
“Peak power” exceeding 1 MW;
b.
‘Wall-plug efficiency’ exceeding 18 % and “average output power” exceeding 500 W; or
c.
“Average output power” exceeding 2 kW; 7. Output wavelength exceeding 1 150 nm but not exceeding 1 555 nm, and any of the following:
a.
“Pulse duration” not exceeding 1 μs and any of the following: 1. Output energy exceeding 0,5 J per pulse and “peak power” exceeding 50 W; 2. Single transverse mode output and “average output power” exceeding 20 W; or 3. Multiple transverse mode output and “average output power” exceeding 50 W; or
b.
“Pulse duration” exceeding 1 μs and any of the following: 1. Output energy exceeding 2 J per pulse and “peak power” exceeding 50 W; 2. Single transverse mode output and “average output power” exceeding 50 W; or 3. Multiple transverse mode output and “average output power” exceeding 80 W; or 8. Output wavelength exceeding 1 555 nm and any of the following:
a.
Output energy exceeding 100 mJ per pulse and “peak power” exceeding 1 W; or
b.
“Average output power” exceeding 1 W;
c.
“Tunable” “lasers” having any of the following: 1. Output wavelength less than 600 nm and any of the following:
a.
Output energy exceeding 50 mJ per pulse and “peak power” exceeding 1 W; or
b.
Average or CW output power exceeding 1 W;
Note:
6A005.c.1. does not control dye lasers or other liquid lasers, having a multimode output and a wavelength of 150 nm or more but not exceeding 600 nm and all of the following: 1. Output energy less than 1,5 J per pulse or a “peak power” less than 20 W; and 2. Average or CW output power less than 20 W. 2. Output wavelength of 600 nm or more but not exceeding 1 400 nm, and any of the following:
a.
Output energy exceeding 1 J per pulse and “peak power” exceeding 20 W; or
b.
Average or CW output power exceeding 20 W; or 3. Output wavelength exceeding 1 400 nm and any of the following:
a.
Output energy exceeding 50 mJ per pulse and “peak power” exceeding 1 W; or
b.
Average or CW output power exceeding 1 W;
d.
Other “lasers”, not specified in 6A005.a., 6A005.b. or 6A005.c. as follows: 1. Semiconductor “lasers” as follows:
Note 1:
6A005.d.1. includes semiconductor “lasers” having optical output connectors (e.g., fibre optic pigtails).
Note 2:
The control status of semiconductor “lasers” specially designed for other equipment is determined by the control status of the other equipment.
a.
Individual single-transverse mode semiconductor “lasers” having any of the following: 1. Wavelength equal to or less than 1 510 nm and average or CW output power, exceeding 1,5 W; or 2. Wavelength greater than 1 510 nm and average or CW output power, exceeding 500 mW;
b.
Individual, multiple-transverse mode semiconductor “lasers” having any of the following: 1. Wavelength of less than 1 400 nm and average or CW output power, exceeding 15 W; 2. Wavelength equal to or greater than 1 400 nm and less than 1 900 nm and average or CW output power, exceeding 2,5 W; or 3. Wavelength equal to or greater than 1 900 nm and average or CW output power, exceeding 1 W;
c.
Individual semiconductor “laser” ‘bars’, having any of the following: 1. Wavelength of less than 1 400 nm and average or CW output power, exceeding 100 W; 2. Wavelength equal to or greater than 1 400 nm and less than 1 900 nm and average or CW output power, exceeding 25 W; or 3. Wavelength equal to or greater than 1 900 nm and average or CW output power, exceeding 10 W;
d.
Semiconductor “laser” ‘stacked arrays’ (two-dimensional arrays) having any of the following: 1. Wavelength less than 1 400 nm and having any of the following:
a.
Average or CW total output power less than 3 kW and having average or CW output ‘power density’ greater than 500 W/cm2;
b.
Average or CW total output power equal to or exceeding 3 kW but less than or equal to 5 kW, and having average or CW output ‘power density’ greater than 350 W/cm2;
c.
Average or CW total output power exceeding 5 kW;
d.
Peak pulsed ‘power density’ exceeding 2 500 W/cm2; or
e.
Spatially coherent average or CW total output power, greater than 150 W; 2. Wavelength greater than or equal to 1 400 nm but less than 1 900 nm, and having any of the following:
a.
Average or CW total output power less than 250 W and average or CW output ‘power density’ greater than 150 W/cm2;
b.
Average or CW total output power equal to or exceeding 250 W but less than or equal to 500 W, and having average or CW output ‘power density’ greater than 50 W/cm2;
c.
Average or CW total output power exceeding 500 W;
d.
Peak pulsed ‘power density’ exceeding 500 W/cm2; or
e.
Spatially coherent average or CW total output power, exceeding 15 W 3. Wavelength greater than or equal to 1 900 nm and having any of the following:
a.
Average or CW output ‘power density’ greater than 50 W/cm2;
b.
Average or CW output power greater than 10 W; or
c.
Spatially coherent average or CW total output power, exceeding 1,5 W; or 4. At least one “laser” ‘bar’ specified in 6A005.d.1.c.;
Technical Note:
For the purposes of 6A005.d.1.d., ‘power density’ means the total “laser” output power divided by the emitter surface area of the ‘stacked array’.
e.
Semiconductor “laser” ‘stacked arrays’, other than those specified in 6A005.d.1.d., having all of the following: 1. Specially designed or modified to be combined with other ‘stacked arrays’ to form a larger ‘stacked array’; and 2. Integrated connections, common for both electronics and cooling;
Note 1:
‘Stacked arrays’, formed by combining semiconductor “laser” ‘stacked arrays’ specified by 6A005.d.1.e., that are not designed to be further combined or modified are specified by 6A005.d.1.d.
Note 2:
‘Stacked arrays’, formed by combining semiconductor “laser” ‘stacked arrays’ specified by 6A005.d.1.e., that are designed to be further combined or modified are specified by 6A005.d.1.e.
Note 3:
6A005.d.1.e. does not control modular assemblies of single ‘bars’ designed to be fabricated into end-to-end stacked linear arrays.
Technical Notes: 1. Semiconductor “lasers” are commonly called “laser” diodes. 2. A ‘bar’ (also called a semiconductor “laser” ‘bar’, a “laser” diode ‘bar’ or diode ‘bar’) consists of multiple semiconductor “lasers” in a one-dimensional array. 3. A ‘stacked array’ consists of multiple ‘bars’ forming a two-dimensional array of semiconductor “lasers”. 2. Carbon monoxide (CO) “lasers” having any of the following:
a.
Output energy exceeding 2 J per pulse and “peak power” exceeding 5 kW; or
b.
Average or CW output power exceeding 5 kW; 3. Carbon dioxide (CO2) “lasers” having any of the following:
a.
CW output power exceeding 15 kW;
b.
Pulsed output with a “pulse duration” exceeding 10 μs and any of the following: 1. “Average output power” exceeding 10 kW; or 2. “Peak power” exceeding 100 kW; or
c.
Pulsed output with a “pulse duration” equal to or less than 10 μs and any of the following: 1. Pulse energy exceeding 5 J per pulse; or 2. “Average output power” exceeding 2,5 kW; 4. Excimer “lasers” having any of the following:
a.
Output wavelength not exceeding 150 nm and any of the following: 1. Output energy exceeding 50 mJ per pulse; or 2. “Average output power” exceeding 1 W;
b.
Output wavelength exceeding 150 nm but not exceeding 190 nm and any of the following: 1. Output energy exceeding 1,5 J per pulse; or 2. “Average output power” exceeding 120 W;
c.
Output wavelength exceeding 190 nm but not exceeding 360 nm and any of the following: 1. Output energy exceeding 10 J per pulse; or 2. “Average output power” exceeding 500 W; or
d.
Output wavelength exceeding 360 nm and any of the following: 1. Output energy exceeding 1,5 J per pulse; or 2. “Average output power” exceeding 30 W;
N.B.:
For excimer “lasers” specially designed for lithography equipment, see 3B001. 5. “Chemical lasers” as follows:
a.
Hydrogen Fluoride (HF) “lasers”;
b.
Deuterium Fluoride (DF) “lasers”;
c.
“Transfer lasers” as follows: 1. Oxygen Iodine (O2-I) “lasers”; 2. Deuterium Fluoride-Carbon dioxide (DF-CO2) “lasers”; 6. ‘Non-repetitive pulsed’ Nd: glass “lasers” having any of the following:
a.
“Pulse duration” not exceeding 1 μs and output energy exceeding 50 J per pulse; or
b.
“Pulse duration” exceeding 1 μs and output energy exceeding 100 J per pulse;
Note:
‘Non-repetitive pulsed’ refers to “lasers” that produce either a single output pulse or that have a time interval between pulses exceeding one minute.
e.
Components as follows: 1. Mirrors cooled either by ‘active cooling’ or by heat pipe cooling;
Technical Note:
‘Active cooling’ is a cooling technique for optical components using flowing fluids within the subsurface (nominally less than 1 mm below the optical surface) of the optical component to remove heat from the optic. 2. Optical mirrors or transmissive or partially transmissive optical or electro-optical components, other than fused tapered fibre combiners and Multi-Layer Dielectric gratings (MLDs), specially designed for use with specified “lasers”;
Note:
Fibre combiners and MLDs are specified in 6A005.e.3. 3. Fibre laser components as follows:
a.
Multimode to multimode fused tapered fibre combiners having all of the following: 1. An insertion loss better (less) than or equal to 0,3 dB maintained at a rated total average or CW output power (excluding output power transmitted through the single mode core if present) exceeding 1 000 W; and 2. Number of input fibres equal to or greater than 3;
b.
Single mode to multimode fused tapered fibre combiners having all of the following: 1. An insertion loss better (less) than 0,5 dB maintained at a rated total average or CW output power exceeding 4 600 W; 2. Number of input fibres equal to or greater than 3; and 3. Having any of the following:
a.
A Beam Parameter Product (BPP) measured at the output not exceeding 1,5 mm mrad for a number of input fibres less than or equal to 5; or
b.
A BPP measured at the output not exceeding 2,5 mm mrad for a number of input fibres greater than 5;
c.
MLDs having all of the following: 1. Designed for spectral or coherent beam combination of 5 or more fibre lasers; and 2. CW Laser Induced Damage Threshold (LIDT) greater than or equal to 10 kW/cm2. f.
Optical equipment as follows:
N.B.:
For shared aperture optical elements, capable of operating in “Super-High Power Laser” (“SHPL”) applications, see the Military Goods Controls. 1. Dynamic wavefront (phase) measuring equipment capable of mapping at least 50 positions on a beam wavefront and any of the following:
a.
Frame rates equal to or more than 100 Hz and phase discrimination of at least 5 % of the beam’s wavelength; or
b.
Frame rates equal to or more than 1 000 Hz and phase discrimination of at least 20 % of the beam’s wavelength; 2. “Laser” diagnostic equipment capable of measuring “SHPL” system angular beam steering errors of equal to or less than 10 μrad; 3. Optical equipment and components, specially designed for a phased-array “SHPL” system for coherent beam combination to an accuracy of λ/10 at the designed wavelength, or 0,1 μm, whichever is the smaller; 4. Projection telescopes specially designed for use with “SHPL” systems;
g.
‘Laser acoustic detection equipment’ having all of the following: 1. CW laser output power equal to or exceeding 20 mW; 2. Laser frequency stability equal to or better (less) than 10 MHz; 3. Laser wavelengths equal to or exceeding 1 000 nm but not exceeding 2 000 nm; 4. Optical system resolution better (less) than 1 nm; and 5. Optical Signal to Noise ratio equal to or exceeding 103. Technical Note:
‘Laser acoustic detection equipment’ is sometimes referred to as a LaserMicrophone or Particle Flow Detection Microphone.
6A006″Magnetometers”, “magnetic gradiometers”, “intrinsic magnetic gradiometers”, underwater electric field sensors, “compensation systems”, and specially designed components therefor, as follows:
N.B.:
SEE ALSO 7A103.d.
Note:
6A006 does not control instruments specially designed for fishery applications or biomagnetic measurements for medical diagnostics.
a.
“Magnetometers” and subsystems as follows: 1. “Magnetometers” using “superconductive” (SQUID) “technology” and having any of the following:
a.
SQUID systems designed for stationary operation, without specially designed subsystems designed to reduce in-motion noise, and having a ‘sensitivity’ equal to or lower (better) than 50 fT (rms) per square root Hz at a frequency of 1 Hz; or
b.
SQUID systems having an in-motion-magnetometer ‘sensitivity’ lower (better) than 20 pT (rms) per square root Hz at a frequency of 1 Hz and specially designed to reduce in-motion noise; 2. “Magnetometers” using optically pumped or nuclear precession (proton/Overhauser) “technology” having a ‘sensitivity’ lower (better) than 20 pT (rms) per square root Hz at a frequency of 1 Hz; 3. “Magnetometers” using fluxgate “technology” having a ‘sensitivity’ equal to or lower (better) than 10 pT (rms) per square root Hz at a frequency of 1 Hz; 4. Induction coil “magnetometers” having a ‘sensitivity’ lower (better) than any of the following:
a.
0,05 nT (rms) per square root Hz at frequencies of less than 1 Hz;
b.
1 × 10–3 nT (rms) per square root Hz at frequencies of 1 Hz or more but not exceeding 10 Hz; or
c.
1 × 10–4 nT (rms) per square root Hz at frequencies exceeding 10 Hz; 5. Fibre optic “magnetometers” having a ‘sensitivity’ lower (better) than 1 nT (rms) per square root Hz;
b.
Underwater electric field sensors having a ‘sensitivity’ lower (better) than 8 nanovolt per metre per square root Hz when measured at 1 Hz;
c.
“Magnetic gradiometers” as follows: 1. “Magnetic gradiometers” using multiple “magnetometers” specified in 6A006.a.; 2. Fibre optic “intrinsic magnetic gradiometers” having a magnetic gradient field ‘sensitivity’ lower (better) than 0,3 nT/m rms per square root Hz; 3. “Intrinsic magnetic gradiometers”, using “technology” other than fibre-optic “technology”, having a magnetic gradient field ‘sensitivity’ lower (better) than 0,015 nT/m rms per square root Hz;
d.
“Compensation systems” for magnetic or underwater electric field sensors resulting in a performance equal to or better than the specified parameters of 6A006.a., 6A006.b. or 6A006.c.;
e.
Underwater electromagnetic receivers incorporating magnetic field sensors specified by 6A006.a. or underwater electric field sensors specified by 6A006.b.
Technical Note:
For the purposes of 6A006., ‘sensitivity’ (noise level) is the root mean square of the device-limited noise floor which is the lowest signal that can be measured.
6A007Gravity meters (gravimeters) and gravity gradiometers, as follows:
N.B.:
SEE ALSO 6A107. a.
Gravity meters designed or modified for ground use and having a static accuracy of less (better) than 10 μGal;
Note:
6A007.a. does not control ground gravity meters of the quartz element (Worden) type.
b.
Gravity meters designed for mobile platforms and having all of the following: 1. A static accuracy of less (better) than 0,7 mGal; and 2. An in-service (operational) accuracy of less (better) than 0,7 mGal having a ‘time-to-steady-state registration’ of less than 2 minutes under any combination of attendant corrective compensations and motional influences;
Technical Note:
For the purposes of 6A007.b., ‘time-to-steady-state registration’ (also referred to as the gravimeter’s response time) is the time over which the disturbing effects of platform induced accelerations (high frequency noise) are reduced.
c.
Gravity gradiometers.
6A008Radar systems, equipment and assemblies, having any of the following, and specially designed components therefor:
N.B.:
SEE ALSO 6A108. Note:
6A008 does not control:
—
Secondary surveillance radar (SSR);
—
Civil Automotive Radar;
—
Displays or monitors used for air traffic control (ATC);
—
Meteorological (weather) radar;
—
Precision approach radar (PAR) equipment conforming to ICAO standards and employing electronically steerable linear (1-dimensional) arrays or mechanically positioned passive antennae.
a.
Operating at frequencies from 40 GHz to 230 GHz and having any of the following: 1. An average output power exceeding 100 mW; or 2. Locating accuracy of 1 m or less (better) in range and 0,2 degree or less (better) in azimuth;
b.
A tunable bandwidth exceeding ± 6,25 % of the ‘centre operating frequency’;
Technical Note:
The ‘centre operating frequency’ equals one half of the sum of the highest plus the lowest specified operating frequencies.
c.
Capable of operating simultaneously on more than two carrier frequencies;
d.
Capable of operating in synthetic aperture (SAR), inverse synthetic aperture (ISAR) radar mode, or sidelooking airborne (SLAR) radar mode;
e.
Incorporating electronically steerable array antennae;
f.
Capable of heightfinding non-cooperative targets;
g.
Specially designed for airborne (balloon or airframe mounted) operation and having Doppler “signal processing” for the detection of moving targets;
h.
Employing processing of radar signals and using any of the following: 1. “Radar spread spectrum” techniques; or 2. “Radar frequency agility” techniques;
i.
Providing ground-based operation with a maximum “instrumented range” exceeding 185 km;
Note:
6A008.i. does not control:
a.
Fishing ground surveillance radar;
b.
Ground radar equipment specially designed for enroute air traffic control and having all the following: 1. A maximum “instrumented range” of 500 km or less; 2. Configured so that radar target data can be transmitted only one way from the radar site to one or more civil ATC centres; 3. Contains no provisions for remote control of the radar scan rate from the enroute ATC centre; and 4. Permanently installed;
c.
Weather balloon tracking radars.
j.
Being “laser” radar or Light Detection and Ranging (LIDAR) equipment and having any of the following: 1. “Space-qualified”; 2. Employing coherent heterodyne or homodyne detection techniques and having an angular resolution of less (better) than 20 μrad (microradians); or 3. Designed for carrying out airborne bathymetric littoral surveys to International Hydrographic Organization (IHO) Order 1a Standard (5th Edition February 2008) for Hydrographic Surveys or better, and using one or more lasers with a wavelength exceeding 400 nm but not exceeding 600 nm;
Note 1:
LIDAR equipment specially designed for surveying is only specified in 6A008.j.3. Note 2:
6A008.j. does not control LIDAR equipment specially designed for meteorological observation.
Note 3:
Parameters in the IHO Order 1a Standard 5th Edition February 2008 are summarized as follows:
—
Horizontal Accuracy (95 % Confidence Level) = 5 m + 5 % of depth.
—
Depth Accuracy for Reduced Depths (95 % confidence level) =
, where:
a=
0,5 m = constant depth error, i.e. the sum of all constant depth errors
b=
0,013 = factor of depth dependent error
b*d=
depth dependent error, i.e. the sum of all depth dependent errors
d=
depth
—
Feature Detection = Cubic features > 2 m in depths up to 40 m;10 % of depth beyond 40 m.
k.
Having “signal processing” sub-systems using “pulse compression” and having any of the following: 1. A “pulse compression” ratio exceeding 150; or 2. A compressed pulse width of less than 200 ns; or
Note:
6A008.k.2. does not control two dimensional ‘marine radar’ or ‘vessel traffic service’ radar, having all of the following;
a.
“Pulse compression” ratio not exceeding 150;
b.
Compressed pulse width of greater than 30 ns;
c.
Single and rotating mechanically scanned antenna;
d.
Peak output power not exceeding 250 W; and
e.
Not capable of “frequency hopping”.
l.
Having data processing sub-systems and having any of the following: 1. “Automatic target tracking” providing, at any antenna rotation, the predicted target position beyond the time of the next antenna beam passage; or
Note:
6A008.l.1. does not control conflict alert capability in ATC systems, or ‘marine radar’. 2. Not used; 3. Not used; 4. Configured to provide superposition and correlation, or fusion, of target data within six seconds from two or more “geographically dispersed” radar sensors to improve the aggregate performance beyond that of any single sensor specified by 6A008.f. or 6A008.i.
N.B.
See also Military Goods Controls.
Note:
6A008.l.4. does not control systems, equipment and assemblies used for ‘vessel traffic service’.
Technical Notes: 1. For the purposes of 6A008, ‘marine radar’ is a radar that is used to navigate safely at sea, inland waterways or near-shore environments. 2. For the purposes of 6A008, ‘vessel traffic service’ is a vessel traffic monitoring and control service similar to air traffic control for aircraft.
6A102Radiation hardened ‘detectors’, other than those specified in 6A002, specially designed or modified for protecting against nuclear effects (e.g. electromagnetic pulse (EMP), X-rays, combined blast and thermal effects) and usable for “missiles”, designed or rated to withstand radiation levels which meet or exceed a total irradiation dose of 5 × 105 rads (silicon).
Technical Note:
In 6A102, a ‘detector’ is defined as a mechanical, electrical, optical or chemical device that automatically identifies and records, or registers a stimulus such as an environmental change in pressure or temperature, an electrical or electromagnetic signal or radiation from a radioactive material. This includes devices that sense by one time operation or failure.
6A107Gravity meters (gravimeters) and components for gravity meters and gravity gradiometers, as follows:
a.
Gravity meters, other than those specified in 6A007.b, designed or modified for airborne or marine use, and having a static or operational accuracy equal to or less (better) than 0,7 milligal (mgal), and having a time-to-steady-state registration of two minutes or less;
b.
Specially designed components for gravity meters specified in 6A007.b or 6A107.a. and gravity gradiometers specified in 6A007.c.
6A108Radar systems and tracking systems, other than those specified in entry 6A008, as follows:
a.
Radar and laser radar systems designed or modified for use in space launch vehicles specified in 9A004 or sounding rockets specified in 9A104;
Note:
6A108.a. includes the following:
a.
Terrain contour mapping equipment;
b.
Imaging sensor equipment;
c.
Scene mapping and correlation (both digital and analogue) equipment;
d.
Doppler navigation radar equipment.
b.
Precision tracking systems, usable for ‘missiles’, as follows: 1. Tracking systems which use a code translator in conjunction with either surface or airborne references or navigation satellite systems to provide real-time measurements of in-flight position and velocity; 2. Range instrumentation radars including associated optical/infrared trackers with all of the following capabilities:
a.
Angular resolution better than 1,5 milliradians;
b.
Range of 30 km or greater with a range resolution better than 10 m rms;
c.
Velocity resolution better than 3 m/s.
Technical Note:
In 6A108.b. ‘missile’ means complete rocket systems and unmanned aerial vehicle systems capable of a range exceeding 300 km.
6A202Photomultiplier tubes having both of the following characteristics:
a.
Photocathode area of greater than 20 cm2; and
b.
Anode pulse rise time of less than 1 ns.
6A203Cameras and components, other than those specified in 6A003, as follows:
N.B. 1:
“Software” specially designed to enhance or release the performance of a camera or imaging device to meet the characteristics of 6A203.a., 6A203.b. or 6A203.c. is specified in 6D203. N.B. 2:
“Technology” in the form of codes or keys to enhance or release the performance of a camera or imaging device to meet the characteristics of 6A203.a., 6A203.b. or 6A203.c is specified in 6E203. Note:
6A203.a. to 6A203.c. does not control cameras or imaging devices if they have hardware, “software” or “technology” constraints that limit the performance to less than that specified above, provided they meet any of the following: 1. They need to be returned to the original manufacturer to make the enhancements or release the constraints; 2. They require “software” as specified in 6D203 to enhance or release the performance to meet the characteristics of 6A203; or 3. They require “technology” in the form of keys or codes as specified in 6E203 to enhance or release the performance to meet the characteristics of 6A203. a.
Streak cameras, and specially designed components therefor, as follows: 1. Streak cameras with writing speeds greater than 0,5 mm/μs; 2. Electronic streak cameras capable of 50 ns or less time resolution; 3. Streak tubes for cameras specified in 6A203.a.2.; 4. Plug-ins specially designed for use with streak cameras which have modular structures and that enable the performance specifications in 6A203.a.1. or 6A203.a.2.; 5. Synchronizing electronics units, rotor assemblies consisting of turbines, mirrors and bearings specially designed for cameras specified in 6A203.a.1.;
b.
Framing cameras, and specially designed components therefor, as follows: 1. Framing cameras with recording rates greater than 225 000 frames per second; 2. Framing cameras capable of 50 ns or less frame exposure time; 3. Framing tubes and solid-state imaging devices having a fast image gating (shutter) time of 50ns or less specially designed for cameras specified in 6A203.b.1 or 6A203.b.2.; 4. Plug-ins specially designed for use with framing cameras which have modular structures and that enable the performance specifications in 6A203.b.1 or 6A203.b.2.; 5. Synchronizing electronics units, rotor assemblies consisting of turbines, mirrors and bearings specially designed for cameras specified in 6A203.b.1 or 6A203.b.2.;
Technical Note:
In 6A203.b., high speed single frame cameras can be used alone to produce a single image of a dynamic event, or several such cameras can be combined in a sequentially-triggered system to produce multiple images of an event.
c.
Solid state or electron tube cameras, and specially designed components therefor, as follows: 1. Solid-state cameras or electron tube cameras with a fast image gating (shutter) time of 50 ns or less; 2. Solid-state imaging devices and image intensifiers tubes having a fast image gating (shutter) time of 50 ns or less specially designed for cameras specified in 6A203.c.1.; 3. Electro-optical shuttering devices (Kerr or Pockels cells) with a fast image gating (shutter) time of 50 ns or less; 4. Plug-ins specially designed for use with cameras which have modular structures and that enable the performance specifications in 6A203.c.1. d.
Radiation-hardened TV cameras, or lenses therefor, specially designed or rated as radiation hardened to withstand a total radiation dose greater than 50 × 103 Gy(silicon) (5 × 106 rad (silicon)) without operational degradation.
Technical Note:
The term Gy(silicon) refers to the energy in Joules per kilogram absorbed by an unshielded silicon sample when exposed to ionising radiation.
6A205″Lasers”, “laser” amplifiers and oscillators, other than those specified in 0B001.g.5., 0B001.h.6. and 6A005; as follows:
N.B.:
For copper vapour lasers, see 6A005.b.
a.
Argon ion “lasers” having both of the following characteristics: 1. Operating at wavelengths between 400 nm and 515 nm; and 2. An average output power greater than 40 W;
b.
Tunable pulsed single-mode dye laser oscillators having all of the following characteristics: 1. Operating at wavelengths between 300 nm and 800 nm; 2. An average output power greater than 1 W; 3. A repetition rate greater than 1 kHz; and 4. Pulse width less than 100 ns;
c.
Tunable pulsed dye laser amplifiers and oscillators, having all of the following characteristics: 1. Operating at wavelengths between 300 nm and 800 nm; 2. An average output power greater than 30 W; 3. A repetition rate greater than 1 kHz; and 4. Pulse width less than 100 ns;
Note:
6A205.c. does not control single mode oscillators;
d.
Pulsed carbon dioxide “lasers” having all of the following characteristics: 1. Operating at wavelengths between 9 000 nm and 11 000 nm; 2. A repetition rate greater than 250 Hz; 3. An average output power greater than 500 W; and 4. Pulse width of less than 200 ns;
e.
Para-hydrogen Raman shifters designed to operate at 16 μm output wavelength and at a repetition rate greater than 250 Hz;
f.
Neodymium-doped (other than glass) “lasers” with an output wavelength between 1 000 and 1 100 nm having either of the following: 1. Pulse-excited and Q-switched with a pulse duration equal to or more than 1 ns, and having either of the following:
a.
A single–transverse mode output with an average output power greater than 40 W; or
b.
A multiple-transverse mode output having an average power greater than 50 W; or 2. Incorporating frequency doubling to give an output wavelength between 500 and 550 nm with an average output power of more than 40 W;
g.
Pulsed carbon monoxide lasers, other than those specified in 6A005.d.2., having all of the following: 1. Operating at wavelengths between 5 000 and 6 000 nm; 2. A repetition rate greater than 250 Hz; 3. An average output power greater than 200 W; and 4. Pulse width of less than 200 ns.
6A225Velocity interferometers for measuring velocities exceeding 1 km/s during time intervals of less than 10 microseconds.
Note:
6A225 includes velocity interferometers such as VISARs (Velocity Interferometer Systems for Any Reflector), DLIs (Doppler Laser Interferometers) and PDV (Photonic Doppler Velocimeters) also known as Het-V (Heterodyne Velocimeters).
6A226Pressure sensors, as follows:
a.
Shock pressure gauges capable of measuring pressures greater than 10 GPa, including gauges made with manganin, ytterbium, and polyvinylidene bifluoride (PVBF, PVF2);
b.
Quartz pressure transducers for pressures greater than 10 GPa.
6BTest, Inspection and Production Equipment
6B004Optical equipment as follows:
a.
Equipment for measuring absolute reflectance to an accuracy of ± 0.1 % of the reflectance value;
b.
Equipment other than optical surface scattering measurement equipment, having an unobscured aperture of more than 10 cm, specially designed for the non-contact optical measurement of a non-planar optical surface figure (profile) to an “accuracy” of 2 nm or less (better) against the required profile.
Note:
6B004 does not control microscopes.
6B007Equipment to produce, align and calibrate land-based gravity meters with a static accuracy of better than 0.1 mGal.
6B008Pulse radar cross-section measurement systems having transmit pulse widths of 100 ns or less, and specially designed components therefor.
N.B.:
SEE ALSO 6B108. 6B108Systems, other than those specified in 6B008, specially designed for radar cross section measurement usable for ‘missiles’ and their subsystems.
Technical Note:
In 6B108 ‘missile’ means complete rocket systems and unmanned aerial vehicle systems capable of a range exceeding 300 km.
6CMaterials
6C002Optical sensor materials as follows:
a.
Elemental tellurium (Te) of purity levels of 99,9995 % or more;
b.
Single crystals (including epitaxial wafers) of any of the following: 1. Cadmium zinc telluride (CdZnTe), with zinc content of less than 6 % by ‘mole fraction’; 2. Cadmium telluride (CdTe) of any purity level; or 3. Mercury cadmium telluride (HgCdTe) of any purity level.
Technical Note:
‘Mole fraction’ is defined as the ratio of moles of ZnTe to the sum of moles of CdTe and ZnTe present in the crystal.
6C004Optical materials as follows:
a.
Zinc selenide (ZnSe) and zinc sulphide (ZnS) “substrate blanks”, produced by the chemical vapour deposition process and having any of the following: 1. A volume greater than 100 cm3; or 2. A diameter greater than 80 mm and a thickness of 20 mm or more;
b.
Electro-optic materials and non-linear optical materials, as follows: 1. Potassium titanyl arsenate (KTA) (CAS 59400-80-5); 2. Silver gallium selenide (AgGaSe2, also known as AGSE) (CAS 12002-67-4); 3. Thallium arsenic selenide (Tl3AsSe3, also known as TAS) (CAS 16142-89-5); 4. Zinc germanium phosphide (ZnGeP2, also known as ZGP, zinc germanium biphosphide or zinc germanium diphosphide); or 5. Gallium selenide (GaSe) (CAS 12024-11-2);
c.
Non-linear optical materials, other than those specified in 6C004.b., having any of the following: 1. Having all of the following:
a.
Dynamic (also known as non-stationary) third order non-linear susceptibility (χ(3), chi 3) of 10–6 m2/V2 or more; and
b.
Response time of less than 1 ms; or 2. Second order non-linear susceptibility (χ(2), chi 2) of 3,3 × 10–11 m/V or more;
d.
“Substrate blanks” of silicon carbide or beryllium beryllium (Be/Be) deposited materials, exceeding 300 mm in diameter or major axis length;
e.
Glass, including fused silica, phosphate glass, fluorophosphate glass, zirconium fluoride (ZrF4) (CAS 7783-64-4) and hafnium fluoride (HfF4) (CAS 13709-52-9) and having all of the following: 1. A hydroxyl ion (OH-) concentration of less than 5 ppm; 2. Integrated metallic purity levels of less than 1 ppm; and 3. High homogeneity (index of refraction variance) less than 5 × 10–6;
f.
Synthetically produced diamond material with an absorption of less than 10–5 cm–1 for wavelengths exceeding 200 nm but not exceeding 14,000 nm.
6C005″Laser” materials as follows:
a.
Synthetic crystalline “laser” host material in unfinished form as follows: 1. Titanium doped sapphire; 2. Not used.
b.
Rare-earth-metal doped double-clad fibres having any of the following: 1. Nominal laser wavelength of 975 nm to 1 150 nm and having all of the following:
a.
Average core diameter equal to or greater than 25 μm; and
b.
Core ‘Numerical Aperture’ (‘NA’) less than 0,065; or
Note:
6C005.b.1. does not control double-clad fibres having an inner glass cladding diameter exceeding 150 μm and not exceeding 300 μm. 2. Nominal laser wavelength exceeding 1 530 nm and having all of the following:
a.
Average core diameter equal to or greater than 20 μm; and
b.
Core ‘NA’ less than 0.1. Technical Notes 1. For the purposes of 6C005, the core ‘Numerical Aperture’ (‘NA’) is measured at the emission wavelengths of the fibre. 2. 6C005.b. includes fibres assembled with end caps.
6DSoftware
6D001″Software” specially designed for the “development” or “production” of equipment specified in 6A004, 6A005, 6A008 or 6B008. 6D002″Software” specially designed for the “use” of equipment specified in 6A002.b., 6A008 or 6B008. 6D003Other “software” as follows:
a.
“Software” as follows: 1. “Software” specially designed for acoustic beam forming for the “real time processing” of acoustic data for passive reception using towed hydrophone arrays; 2. “Source code” for the “real time processing” of acoustic data for passive reception using towed hydrophone arrays; 3. “Software” specially designed for acoustic beam forming for “real time processing” of acoustic data for passive reception using bottom or bay cable systems; 4. “Source code” for “real time processing” of acoustic data for passive reception using bottom or bay cable systems; 5. “Software” or “source code”, specially designed for all of the following:
a.
“Real time processing” of acoustic data from sonar systems specified by 6A001.a.1.e.; and
b.
Automatically detecting, classifying and determining the location of divers or swimmers;
N.B.:
For diver detection “software” or “source code”, specially designed or modified for military use, see the Military Goods Controls.
b.
Not used;
c.
“Software” designed or modified for cameras incorporating “focal plane arrays” specified in 6A002.a.3.f. and designed or modified to remove a frame rate restriction and allow the camera to exceed the frame rate specified in 6A003.b.4. Note 3.a.
d.
“Software” specially designed to maintain the alignment and phasing of segmented mirror systems consisting of mirror segments having a diameter or major axis length equal to or larger than 1 m;
e.
Not used;
f.
“Software” as follows: 1. “Software” specially designed for magnetic and electric field “compensation systems” for magnetic sensors designed to operate on mobile platforms; 2. “Software” specially designed for magnetic and electric field anomaly detection on mobile platforms; 3. “Software” specially designed for “real time processing” of electromagnetic data using underwater electromagnetic receivers specified by 6A006.e.; 4. “Source code” for “real time processing” of electromagnetic data using underwater electromagnetic receivers specified by 6A006.e;
g.
“Software” specially designed to correct motional influences of gravity meters or gravity gradiometers;
h.
“Software” as follows: 1. Air Traffic Control (ATC) “software” application “programmes” designed to be hosted on general purpose computers located at Air Traffic Control centres and capable of accepting radar target data from more than four primary radars; 2. “Software” for the design or “production” of radomes and having all of the following:
a.
Specially designed to protect the “electronically steerable phased array antennae” specified in 6A008.e.; and
b.
Resulting in an antenna pattern having an ‘average side lobe level’ more than 40 dB below the peak of the main beam level.
Technical Note:
‘Average side lobe level’ in 6D003.h.2.b. is measured over the entire array excluding the angular extent of the main beam and the first two side lobes on either side of the main beam.
6D102″Software” specially designed or modified for the “use” of goods specified in 6A108. 6D103″Software” which processes post-flight, recorded data, enabling determination of vehicle position throughout its flight path, specially designed or modified for ‘missiles’.
Technical Note:
In 6D103 ‘missile’ means complete rocket systems and unmanned aerial vehicle systems capable of a range exceeding 300 km.
6D203″Software” specially designed to enhance or release the performance of cameras or imaging devices to meet the characteristics of 6A203.a. to 6A203.c.
6ETechnology
6E001″Technology” according to the General Technology Note for the “development” of equipment, materials or “software” specified in 6A, 6B, 6C or 6D.
6E002″Technology” according to the General Technology Note for the “production” of equipment or materials specified in 6A, 6B or 6C.
6E003Other “technology” as follows:
a.
“Technology” as follows: 1. Optical surface coating and treatment “technology”, “required” to achieve an ‘optical thickness’ uniformity of 99,5 % or better for optical coatings 500 mm or more in diameter or major axis length and with a total loss (absorption and scatter) of less than 5 × 10–3;
N.B.:
See also 2E003.f.
Technical Note:
‘Optical thickness’ is the mathematical product of the index of refraction and the physical thickness of the coating. 2. Optical fabrication “technology” using single point diamond turning techniques to produce surface finish accuracies of better than 10 nm rms on non-planar surfaces exceeding 0,5 m2;
b.
“Technology” “required” for the “development”, “production” or “use” of specially designed diagnostic instruments or targets in test facilities for “SHPL” testing or testing or evaluation of materials irradiated by “SHPL” beams;
6E101″Technology” according to the General Technology Note for the “use” of equipment or “software” specified in 6A002, 6A007.b. and c., 6A008, 6A102, 6A107, 6A108, 6B108, 6D102 or 6D103. Note:
6E101 only specifies “technology” for equipment specified in 6A008 when it is designed for airborne applications and is usable in “missiles”.
6E201″Technology” according to the General Technology Note for the “use” of equipment specified in 6A003, 6A005.a.2., 6A005.b.2., 6A005.b.3., 6A005.b.4., 6A005.b.6., 6A005.c.2., 6A005.d.3.c., 6A005.d.4.c., 6A202, 6A203, 6A205, 6A225 or 6A226. 6E203″Technology”, in the form of codes or keys, to enhance or release the performance of cameras or imaging devices to meet the characteristics of 6A203a. to 6A203.c.
CATEGORY 7 — NAVIGATION AND AVIONICS
7ASystems, Equipment and Components
N.B.:
For automatic pilots for underwater vehicles, see Category 8. For radar, see Category 6. 7A001Accelerometers as follows and specially designed components therefor:
N.B.:
SEE ALSO 7A101. N.B.:
For angular or rotational accelerometers, see 7A001.b.
a.
Linear accelerometers having any of the following: 1. Specified to function at linear acceleration levels less than or equal to 15 g and having any of the following:
a.
A “bias” “stability” of less (better) than 130 micro g with respect to a fixed calibration value over a period of one year; or
b.
A “scale factor” “stability” of less (better) than 130 ppm with respect to a fixed calibration value over a period of one year; 2. Specified to function at linear acceleration levels exceeding 15 g but less than or equal to 100 g and having all of the following:
a.
A “bias” “repeatability” of less (better) than 1 250 micro g over a period of one year; and
b.
A “scale factor” “repeatability” of less (better) than 1 250 ppm over a period of one year; or 3. Designed for use in inertial navigation or guidance systems and specified to function at linear acceleration levels exceeding 100 g;
Note:
7A001.a.1. and 7A001.a.2. do not control accelerometers limited to measurement of only vibration or shock.
b.
Angular or rotational accelerometers, specified to function at linear acceleration levels exceeding 100 g.
7A002Gyros or angular rate sensors, having any of the following and specially designed components therefor:
N.B.:
SEE ALSO 7A102. N.B.:
For angular or rotational accelerometers, see 7A001.b.
a.
Specified to function at linear acceleration levels less than or equal to 100 g and having any of the following: 1. A rate range of less than 500 degrees per second and having any of the following:
a.
A “bias” “stability” of less (better) than 0,5 degree per hour, when measured in a 1 g environment over a period of one month, and with respect to a fixed calibration value; or
b.
An “angle random walk” of less (better) than or equal to 0.0035 degree per square root hour; or
Note:
7A002.a.1.b. does not control “spinning mass gyros”. 2. A rate range greater than or equal to 500 degrees per second and having any of the following:
a.
A “bias” “stability” of less (better) than 4 degrees per hour, when measured in a 1 g environment over a period of three minutes, and with respect to a fixed calibration value; or
b.
An “angle random walk” of less (better) than or equal to 0,1 degree per square root hour; or
Note:
7A002.a.2.b. does not control “spinning mass gyros”.
b.
Specified to function at linear acceleration levels exceeding 100 g.
7A003’Inertial measurement equipment or systems’, having any of the following:
N.B.:
SEE ALSO 7A103. Note 1:
‘Inertial measurement equipment or systems’ incorporate accelerometers or gyroscopes to measure changes in velocity and orientation in order to determine or maintain heading or position without requiring an external reference once aligned. ‘Inertial measurement equipment or systems’ include:
—
Attitude and Heading Reference Systems (AHRSs);
—
Gyrocompasses;
—
Inertial Measurement Units (IMUs);
—
Inertial Navigation Systems (INSs);
—
Inertial Reference Systems (IRSs);
—
Inertial Reference Units (IRUs).
Note 2:
7A003 does not control ‘inertial measurement equipment or systems’ which are certified for use on “civil aircraft” by civil aviation authorities of one or more EU Member States or Wassenaar Arrangement Participating States.
Technical Notes: 1. ‘Positional aiding references’ independently provide position, and include:
a.
Global Navigation Satellite Systems (GNSS);
b.
“Data-Based Referenced Navigation” (“DBRN”). 2. ‘Circular Error Probable’ (‘CEP’) – In a circular normal distribution, the radius of the circle containing 50 % of the individual measurements being made, or the radius of the circle within which there is a 50 % probability of being located.
a.
Designed for “aircraft”, land vehicles or vessels, providing position without the use of ‘positional aiding references’, and having any of the following accuracies subsequent to normal alignment: 1. 0,8 nautical miles per hour (nm/hr) ‘Circular Error Probable’ (‘CEP’) rate or less (better); 2. 0,5 % distanced travelled ‘CEP’ or less (better); or 3. Total drift of 1 nautical mile ‘CEP’ or less (better) in a 24 hr period;
Technical Note:
The performance parameters in 7A003.a.1., 7A003.a.2. and 7A003.a.3. typically apply to ‘inertial measurement equipment or systems’ designed for “aircraft”, vehicles and vessels, respectively. These parameters result from the utilisation of specialised non-positional aiding references (e.g., altimeter, odometer, velocity log). As a consequence, the specified performance values cannot be readily converted between these parameters. Equipment designed for multiple platforms are evaluated against each applicable entry 7A003.a.1., 7A003.a.2., or 7A003.a.3. b.
Designed for “aircraft”, land vehicles or vessels, with an embedded ‘positional aiding reference’ and providing position after loss of all ‘positional aiding references’ for a period of up to 4 minutes, having an accuracy of less (better) than 10 meters ‘CEP’;
Technical Note:
7A003.b. refers to systems in which ‘inertial measurement equipment or systems’ and other independent ‘positional aiding references’ are built into a single unit (i.e., embedded) in order to achieve improved performance.
c.
Designed for “aircraft”, land vehicles or vessels, providing heading or True North determination and having any of the following: 1. A maximum operating angular rate less (lower) than 500 deg/s and a heading accuracy without the use of ‘positional aiding references’ equal to or less (better) than 0,07 deg sec(Lat) (equivalent to 6 arc minutes rms at 45 degrees latitude); or 2. A maximum operating angular rate equal to or greater (higher) than 500 deg/s and a heading accuracy without the use of ‘positional aiding references’ equal to or less (better) than 0,2 deg sec(Lat) (equivalent to 17 arc minutes rms at 45 degrees latitude); or
d.
Providing acceleration measurements or angular rate measurements, in more than one dimension, and having any of the following: 1. Performance specified by 7A001 or 7A002 along any axis, without the use of any aiding references; or 2. Being “space-qualified” and providing angular rate measurements having an “angle random walk” along any axis of less (better) than or equal to 0,1 degree per square root hour.
Note:
7A003.d.2. does not control ‘inertial measurement equipment or systems’ that contain “spinning mass gyros” as the only type of gyro.
7A004’Star trackers’ and components therefor, as follows:
N.B.:
SEE ALSO 7A104. a.
‘Star trackers’ with a specified azimuth accuracy of equal to or less (better) than 20 seconds of arc throughout the specified lifetime of the equipment;
b.
Components specially designed for equipment specified in 7A004.a. as follows: 1. Optical heads or baffles; 2. Data processing units.
Technical Note:
‘Star trackers’ are also referred to as stellar attitude sensors or gyro-astro compasses.
7A005Global Navigation Satellite Systems (GNSS) receiving equipment having any of the following and specially designed components therefor:
N.B.:
SEE ALSO 7A105. N.B.:
For equipment specially designed for military use, see Military Goods Controls.
a.
Employing a decryption algorithm specially designed or modified for government use to access the ranging code for position and time; or
b.
Employing ‘adaptive antenna systems’.
Note:
7A005.b. does not control GNSS receiving equipment that only uses components designed to filter, switch, or combine signals from multiple omni-directional antennae that do not implement adaptive antenna techniques.
Technical Note:
For the purposes of 7A005.b ‘adaptive antenna systems’ dynamically generate one or more spatial nulls in an antenna array pattern by signal processing in the time domain or frequency domain.
7A006Airborne altimeters operating at frequencies other than 4.2 to 4.4 GHz inclusive and having any of the following:
N.B.:
SEE ALSO 7A106. a.
“Power management”; or
b.
Using phase shift key modulation.
7A008Underwater sonar navigation systems using doppler velocity or correlation velocity logs integrated with a heading source and having a positioning accuracy of equal to or less (better) than 3 % of distance travelled ‘Circular Error Probable’ (‘CEP’) and specially designed components therefor.
Note:
7A008 does not control systems specially designed for installation on surface vessels or systems requiring acoustic beacons or buoys to provide positioning data.
N.B.:
See 6A001.a. for acoustic systems, and 6A001.b. for correlation-velocity and Doppler-velocity sonar log equipment.
See 8A002 for other marine systems.
7A101Linear accelerometers, other than those specified in 7A001, designed for use in inertial navigation systems or in guidance systems of all types, usable in ‘missiles’, having all the following characteristics, and specially designed components therefor:
a.
A “bias” “repeatability” of less (better) than 1 250 micro g; and
b.
A “scale factor” “repeatability” of less (better) than 1 250 ppm;
Note:
7A101 does not control accelerometers specially designed and developed as Measurement While Drilling (MWD) Sensors for use in downhole well service operations.
Technical Notes: 1. In 7A101 ‘missile’ means complete rocket systems and unmanned aerial vehicle systems capable of a range exceeding 300 km; 2. In 7A101 the measurement of “bias” and “scale factor” refers to a one sigma standard deviation with respect to a fixed calibration over a period of one year;
7A102All types of gyros, other than those specified in 7A002, usable in ‘missiles’, with a rated “drift rate” ‘stability’ of less than 0.5 ° (1 sigma or rms) per hour in a 1 g environment and specially designed components therefor.
Technical Notes: 1. In 7A102 ‘missile’ means complete rocket systems and unmanned aerial vehicle systems capable of a range exceeding 300 km. 2. In 7A102 ‘stability’ is defined as a measure of the ability of a specific mechanism or performance coefficient to remain invariant when continuously exposed to a fixed operating condition (IEEE STD 528-2001 paragraph 2,247).
7A103Instrumentation, navigation equipment and systems, other than those specified in 7A003, as follows; and specially designed components therefor:
a.
Inertial or other equipment, using accelerometers or gyros as follows, and systems incorporating such equipment: 1. Accelerometers specified in 7A001.a.3., 7A001.b. or 7A101 or gyros specified in 7A002 or 7A102; or 2. Accelerometers specified in 7A001,a,1, or 7A001,a,2, designed for use in inertial navigation systems or in guidance systems of all types, and usable in ‘missiles’;
Note:
7A103.a. does not specify equipment containing accelerometers specified in 7A001 where such accelerometers are specially designed and developed as MWD (Measurement While Drilling) sensors for use in down-hole well services operations.
b.
Integrated flight instrument systems which include gyrostabilisers or automatic pilots, designed or modified for use in ‘missiles’;
c.
‘Integrated navigation systems’, designed or modified for ‘missiles’ and capable of providing a navigational accuracy of 200 m Circle of Equal Probability (CEP) or less;
Technical Note:
An ‘integrated navigation system’ typically incorporates the following components: 1. An inertial measurement device (e.g., an attitude and heading reference system, inertial reference unit, or inertial navigation system); 2. One or more external sensors used to update the position and/or velocity, either periodically or continuously throughout the flight (e.g., satellite navigation receiver, radar altimeter, and/or Doppler radar); and 3. Integration hardware and software;
d.
Three axis magnetic heading sensors, designed or modified to be integrated with flight control and navigation systems, other than those specified in 6A006, having all the following characteristics, and specially designed components therefor; 1. Internal tilt compensation in pitch (± 90 degrees) and roll (± 180 degrees) axes; 2. Capable of providing azimuthal accuracy better (less) than 0,5 degrees rms at latitude of ± 80 degrees, reference to local magnetic field.
Note:
Flight control and navigation systems in 7A103.d. include gyrostabilizers, automatic pilots and inertial navigation systems.
Technical Note:
In 7A103 ‘missile’ means complete rocket systems and unmanned aerial vehicle systems capable of a range exceeding 300 km.
7A104Gyro-astro compasses and other devices, other than those specified in 7A004, which derive position or orientation by means of automatically tracking celestial bodies or satellites and specially designed components therefor.
7A105Receiving equipment for Global Navigation Satellite Systems (GNSS; e.g. GPS, GLONASS, or Galileo), other than those specified in 7A005, having any of the following characteristics, and specially designed components therefor:
a.
Designed or modified for use in space launch vehicles specified in 9A004, sounding rockets specified in 9A104 or unmanned aerial vehicles specified in 9A012 or 9A112.a; or
b.
Designed or modified for airborne applications and having any of the following: 1. Capable of providing navigation information at speeds in excess of 600 m/s; 2. Employing decryption, designed or modified for military or governmental services, to gain access to GNSS secured signal/data; or 3. Being specially designed to employ anti-jam features (e.g. null steering antenna or electronically steerable antenna) to function in an environment of active or passive countermeasures.
Note:
7A105.b.2. and 7A105.b.3. do not control equipment designed for commercial, civil or ‘Safety of Life’ (e.g., data integrity, flight safety) GNSS services.
7A106Altimeters, other than those specified in 7A006, of radar or laser radar type, designed or modified for use in space launch vehicles specified in 9A004 or sounding rockets specified in 9A104. 7A115Passive sensors for determining bearing to specific electromagnetic source (direction finding equipment) or terrain characteristics, designed or modified for use in space launch vehicles specified in 9A004 or sounding rockets specified in 9A104. Note:
7A115 includes sensors for the following equipment:
a.
Terrain contour mapping equipment;
b.
Imaging sensor equipment (both active and passive);
c.
Passive interferometer equipment.
7A116Flight control systems and servo valves, as follows; designed or modified for use in space launch vehicles specified in 9A004 or sounding rockets specified in 9A104. a.
Hydraulic, mechanical, electro-optical, or electro-mechanical flight control systems (including fly-by-wire types);
b.
Attitude control equipment;
c.
Flight control servo valves designed or modified for the systems specified in 7A116.a. or 7A116.b., and designed or modified to operate in a vibration environment greater than 10 g rms between 20 Hz and 2 kHz.
7A117″Guidance sets”, usable in “missiles” capable of achieving system accuracy of 3,33 % or less of the range (e.g., a “CEP” of 10 km or less at a range of 300 km).
7BTest, Inspection and Production Equipment
7B001Test, calibration or alignment equipment, specially designed for equipment specified in 7A.
Note:
7B001 does not control test, calibration or alignment equipment for ‘Maintenance Level I’ or ‘Maintenance Level II’.
Technical Notes: 1. ‘Maintenance Level I’
The failure of an inertial navigation unit is detected on the aircraft by indications from the Control and Display Unit (CDU) or by the status message from the corresponding sub-system. By following the manufacturer’s manual, the cause of the failure may be localised at the level of the malfunctioning Line Replaceable Unit (LRU). The operator then removes the LRU and replaces it with a spare. 2. ‘Maintenance Level II’
The defective LRU is sent to the maintenance workshop (the manufacturer’s or that of the operator responsible for level II maintenance). At the maintenance workshop, the malfunctioning LRU is tested by various appropriate means to verify and localise the defective Shop Replaceable Assembly (SRA) module responsible for the failure. This SRA is removed and replaced by an operative spare. The defective SRA (or possibly the complete LRU) is then shipped to the manufacturer. ‘Maintenance Level II’ does not include the disassembly or repair of controlled accelerometers or gyro sensors.
7B002Equipment specially designed to characterize mirrors for ring “laser” gyros, as follows:
N.B.:
SEE ALSO 7B102. a.
Scatterometers having a measurement accuracy of 10 ppm or less (better);
b.
Profilometers having a measurement accuracy of 0,5 nm (5 angstrom) or less (better).
7B003Equipment specially designed for the “production” of equipment specified in 7A.
Note:
7B003 includes:
—
Gyro tuning test stations;
—
Gyro dynamic balance stations;
—
Gyro run-in/motor test stations;
—
Gyro evacuation and fill stations;
—
Centrifuge fixtures for gyro bearings;
—
Accelerometer axis align stations;
—
Fibre optic gyro coil winding machines.
7B102Reflectometers specially designed to characterise mirrors, for “laser” gyros, having a measurement accuracy of 50 ppm or less (better).
7B103″Production facilities” and “production equipment” as follows:
a.
“Production facilities” specially designed for equipment specified in 7A117;
b.
“Production equipment”, and other test, calibration and alignment equipment, other than that specified in 7B001 to 7B003, designed or modified to be used with equipment specified in 7A.
7CMaterials
None.
7DSoftware
7D001″Software” specially designed or modified for the “development” or “production” of equipment specified in 7A. or 7B.
7D002″Source code” for the operation or maintenance of any inertial navigation equipment, including inertial equipment not specified in 7A003 or 7A004, or Attitude and Heading Reference Systems (‘AHRS’).
Note:
7D002 does not control “source code” for the “use” of gimballed ‘AHRS’.
Technical Note:
‘AHRS’ generally differ from Inertial Navigation Systems (INS) in that an ‘AHRS’ provides attitude and heading information and normally does not provide the acceleration, velocity and position information associated with an INS.
7D003Other “software” as follows:
a.
“Software” specially designed or modified to improve the operational performance or reduce the navigational error of systems to the levels specified in 7A003, 7A004 or 7A008;
b.
“Source code” for hybrid integrated systems which improves the operational performance or reduces the navigational error of systems to the level specified in 7A003 or 7A008 by continuously combining heading data with any of the following: 1. Doppler radar or sonar velocity data; 2. Global Navigation Satellite Systems (GNSS) reference data; or 3. Data from “Data-Based Referenced Navigation” (“DBRN”) systems;
c.
Not used;
d.
Not used;
e.
Computer-Aided-Design (CAD) “software” specially designed for the “development” of “active flight control systems”, helicopter multi-axis fly-by-wire or fly-by-light controllers or helicopter “circulation controlled anti-torque or circulation-controlled direction control systems”, whose “technology” is specified in 7E004.b., 7E004.c.1. or 7E004.c.2. 7D004″Source code” incorporating “development” “technology” specified in 7E004.a.1. to 7E004.a.6. or 7E004.b.,for any of the following:
a.
Digital flight management systems for “total control of flight”;
b.
Integrated propulsion and flight control systems;
c.
“Fly-by-wire systems” or “fly-by-light systems”;
d.
Fault-tolerant or self-reconfiguring “active flight control systems”;
e.
Not used;
f.
Air data systems based on surface static data; or
g.
Three dimensional displays.
Note:
7D004. does not control “source code” associated with common computer elements and utilities (e.g., input signal acquisition, output signal transmission, computer program and data loading, built-in test, task scheduling mechanisms) not providing a specific flight control system function.
7D005″Software” specially designed to decrypt Global Navigation Satellite Systems (GNSS) ranging code designed for government use.
7D101″Software” specially designed or modified for the “use” of equipment specified in 7A001 to 7A006, 7A101 to 7A106, 7A115, 7A116.a., 7A116.b., 7B001, 7B002, 7B003, 7B102 or 7B103. 7D102Integration “software” as follows:
a.
Integration “software” for the equipment specified in 7A103.b.;
b.
Integration “software” specially designed for the equipment specified in 7A003 or 7A103.a.
c.
Integration “software” designed or modified for the equipment specified in 7A103.c.
Note:
A common form of integration “software” employs Kalman filtering.
7D103″Software” specially designed for modelling or simulation of the “guidance sets” specified in 7A117 or for their design integration with the space launch vehicles specified in 9A004 or sounding rockets specified in 9A104. Note:
“Software” specified in 7D103 remains controlled when combined with specially designed hardware specified in 4A102. 7ETechnology
7E001″Technology” according to the General Technology Note for the “development” of equipment or “software”, specified in 7A, 7B, 7D001, 7D002, 7D003, 7D005 and 7D101 to 7D103. Note:
7E001 includes key management “technology” exclusively for equipment specified in 7A005.a.
7E002″Technology” according to the General Technology Note for the “production” of equipment specified in 7A or 7B.
7E003″Technology” according to the General Technology Note for the repair, refurbishing or overhaul of equipment specified in 7A001 to 7A004. Note:
7E003 does not control maintenance “technology” directly associated with calibration, removal or replacement of damaged or unserviceable LRUs and SRAs of a “civil aircraft” as described in ‘Maintenance Level I’ or ‘Maintenance Level II’.
N.B.:
See Technical Notes to 7B001. 7E004Other “technology” as follows:
a.
“Technology” for the “development” or “production” of any of the following: 1. Not used; 2. Air data systems based on surface static data only, i.e., which dispense with conventional air data probes; 3. Three dimensional displays for “aircraft”; 4. Not used; 5. Electric actuators (i.e., electromechanical, electrohydrostatic and integrated actuator package) specially designed for “primary flight control”; 6. “Flight control optical sensor array” specially designed for implementing “active flight control systems”; or 7. “DBRN” systems designed to navigate underwater, using sonar or gravity databases, that provide a positioning accuracy equal to or less (better) than 0.4 nautical miles;
b.
“Development” “technology”, as follows, for “active flight control systems” (including “fly-by-wire systems” or “fly-by-light systems”): 1. Photonic-based “technology” for sensing aircraft or flight control component state, transferring flight control data, or commanding actuator movement, “required” for “fly-by-light systems” “active flight control systems”; 2. Not used; 3. Real-time algorithms to analyze component sensor information to predict and preemptively mitigate impending degradation and failures of components within an “active flight control system”;
Note:
7E004.b.3. does not control algorithms for purpose of off-line maintenance. 4. Real-time algorithms to identify component failures and reconfigure force and moment controls to mitigate “active flight control system” degradations and failures;
Note:
7E004.b.4. does not control algorithms for the elimination of fault effects through comparison of redundant data sources, or off-line pre-planned responses to anticipated failures. 5. Integration of digital flight control, navigation and propulsion control data, into a digital flight management system for “total control of flight”;
Note:
7E004.b.5. does not control:
a.
“Development” “technology” for integration of digital flight control, navigation and propulsion control data, into a digital flight management system for “flight path optimisation”;
b.
“Development” “technology” for “aircraft” flight instrument systems integrated solely for VOR, DME, ILS or MLS navigation or approaches. 6. Not used; 7. “Technology” “required” for deriving the functional requirements for “fly-by-wire systems” having all of the following:
a.
‘Inner-loop’ airframe stability controls requiring loop closure rates of 40 Hz or greater; and
Technical Note:
‘Inner-loop’ refers to functions of “active flight control systems” that automate airframe stability controls.
b.
Having any of the following: 1. Corrects an aerodynamically unstable airframe, measured at any point in the design flight envelope, that would lose recoverable control if not corrected within 0.5 seconds; 2. Couples controls in two or more axes while compensating for ‘abnormal changes in aircraft state’;
Technical Note:
‘Abnormal changes in aircraft state’ include in-flight structural damage, loss of engine thrust, disabled control surface, or destabilizing shifts in cargo load. 3. Performs the functions specified in 7E004.b.5.; or
Note:
7E004.b.7.b.3. does not control autopilots. 4. Enables aircraft to have stable controlled flight, other than during take-off or landing, at greater than 18 degrees angle of attack, 15 degrees side slip, 15 degrees/second pitch or yaw rate, or 90 degrees/second roll rate; 8. “Technology” “required” for deriving the functional requirements for “fly-by-wire systems” to achieve all of the following:
a.
No loss of control of the aircraft in the event of a consecutive sequence of any two individual faults within the “fly-by-wire system”; and
b.
Probability of loss of control of the aircraft being less (better) than 1×10-9 failures per flight hour;
Note:
7E004.b. does not control technology associated with common computer elements and utilities (e.g., input signal acquisition, output signal transmission, computer program and data loading, built-in test, task scheduling mechanisms) not providing a specific flight control system function.
c.
“Technology” for the “development” of helicopter systems, as follows: 1. Multi-axis fly-by-wire or fly-by-light controllers, which combine the functions of at least two of the following into one controlling element:
a.
Collective controls;
b.
Cyclic controls;
c.
Yaw controls; 2. “Circulation-controlled anti-torque or circulation-controlled directional control systems”; 3. Rotor blades incorporating “variable geometry airfoils”, for use in systems using individual blade control.
7E101″Technology” according to the General Technology Note for the “use” of equipment specified in 7A001 to 7A006, 7A101 to 7A106, 7A115 to 7A117, 7B001, 7B002, 7B003, 7B102, 7B103, 7D101 to 7D103. 7E102″Technology” for protection of avionics and electrical subsystems against electromagnetic pulse (EMP) and electromagnetic interference (EMI) hazards, from external sources, as follows:
a.
Design “technology” for shielding systems;
b.
Design “technology” for the configuration of hardened electrical circuits and subsystems;
c.
Design “technology” for the determination of hardening criteria of 7E102.a. and 7E102.b.
7E104″Technology” for the integration of the flight control, guidance, and propulsion data into a flight management system for optimization of rocket system trajectory.
CATEGORY 8 — MARINE
8ASystems, Equipment and Components
8A001Submersible vehicles and surface vessels, as follows:
Note:
For the control status of equipment for submersible vehicles, see:
—
Category 5, Part 2 “Information Security” for encrypted communication equipment;
—
Category 6 for sensors;
—
Categories 7 and 8 for navigation equipment;
—
Category 8A for underwater equipment.
a.
Manned, tethered submersible vehicles designed to operate at depths exceeding 1 000 m;
b.
Manned, untethered submersible vehicles having any of the following: 1. Designed to ‘operate autonomously’ and having a lifting capacity of all the following:
a.
10 % or more of their weight in air; and
b.
15 kN or more; 2. Designed to operate at depths exceeding 1 000 m; or 3. Having all of the following:
a.
Designed to continuously ‘operate autonomously’ for 10 hours or more; and
b.
‘Range’ of 25 nautical miles or more;
Technical Notes: 1. For the purposes of 8A001.b., ‘operate autonomously’ means fully submerged, without snorkel, all systems working and cruising at minimum speed at which the submersible can safely control its depth dynamically by using its depth planes only, with no need for a support vessel or support base on the surface, sea-bed or shore, and containing a propulsion system for submerged or surface use. 2. For the purposes of 8A001.b., ‘range’ means half the maximum distance a submersible vehicle can ‘operate autonomously’.
c.
Unmanned, tethered submersible vehicles designed to operate at depths exceeding 1,000 m and having any of the following: 1. Designed for self-propelled manoeuvre using propulsion motors or thrusters specified in 8A002.a.2.; or 2. Fibre optic data link;
d.
Unmanned, untethered submersible vehicles having any of the following: 1. Designed for deciding a course relative to any geographical reference without real-time human assistance; 2. Acoustic data or command link; or 3. Optical data or command link exceeding 1 000 m;
e.
Ocean salvage systems with a lifting capacity exceeding 5 MN for salvaging objects from depths exceeding 250 m and having any of the following: 1. Dynamic positioning systems capable of position keeping within 20 m of a given point provided by the navigation system; or 2. Seafloor navigation and navigation integration systems, for depths exceeding 1 000 m and with positioning accuracies to within 10 m of a predetermined point;
f.
Not used
g.
Not used
h.
Not used
i.
Not used
8A002Marine systems, equipment and components, as follows:
Note:
For underwater communications systems, see Category 5, Part 1 – Telecommunications.
a.
Systems, equipment and components, specially designed or modified for submersible vehicles and designed to operate at depths exceeding 1,000 m, as follows: 1. Pressure housings or pressure hulls with a maximum inside chamber diameter exceeding 1,5 m; 2. Direct current propulsion motors or thrusters; 3. Umbilical cables, and connectors therefor, using optical fibre and having synthetic strength members; 4. Components manufactured from material specified in 8C001;
Technical Note:
The objective of 8A002.a.4. should not be defeated by the export of ‘syntactic foam’ specified in 8C001 when an intermediate stage of manufacture has been performed and it is not yet in the final component form.
b.
Systems specially designed or modified for the automated control of the motion of submersible vehicles specified in 8A001, using navigation data, having closed loop servo-controls and having any of the following: 1. Enabling a vehicle to move within 10 m of a predetermined point in the water column; 2. Maintaining the position of the vehicle within 10 m of a predetermined point in the water column; or 3. Maintaining the position of the vehicle within 10 m while following a cable on or under the seabed;
c.
Fibre optic pressure hull penetrators;
d.
Underwater vision systems as follows: 1. Television systems and television cameras, as follows:
a.
Television systems (comprising camera, monitoring and signal transmission equipment) having a ‘limiting resolution’ when measured in air of more than 800 lines and specially designed or modified for remote operation with a submersible vehicle;
b.
Underwater television cameras having a ‘limiting resolution’ when measured in air of more than 1 100 lines;
c.
Low light level television cameras specially designed or modified for underwater use and having all of the following: 1. Image intensifier tubes specified in 6A002.a.2.a.; and 2. More than 150 000 “active pixels” per solid state area array;
Technical Note:
‘Limiting resolution’ is a measure of horizontal resolution usually expressed in terms of the maximum number of lines per picture height discriminated on a test chart, using IEEE Standard 208/1960 or any equivalent standard. 2. Systems specially designed or modified for remote operation with an underwater vehicle, employing techniques to minimise the effects of back scatter and including range-gated illuminators or “laser” systems;
e.
Photographic still cameras specially designed or modified for underwater use below 150 m, with a film format of 35 mm or larger and having any of the following: 1. Annotation of the film with data provided by a source external to the camera; 2. Automatic back focal distance correction; or 3. Automatic compensation control specially designed to permit an underwater camera housing to be usable at depths exceeding 1 000 m;
f.
Not used;
g.
Light systems specially designed or modified for underwater use, as follows: 1. Stroboscopic light systems capable of a light output energy of more than 300 J per flash and a flash rate of more than 5 flashes per second; 2. Argon arc light systems specially designed for use below 1 000 m;
h.
“Robots” specially designed for underwater use, controlled by using a dedicated computer and having any of the following: 1. Systems that control the “robot” using information from sensors which measure force or torque applied to an external object, distance to an external object, or tactile sense between the “robot” and an external object; or 2. The ability to exert a force of 250 N or more or a torque of 250 Nm or more and using titanium based alloys or “composite” “fibrous or filamentary materials” in their structural members;
i.
Remotely controlled articulated manipulators specially designed or modified for use with submersible vehicles and having any of the following: 1. Systems which control the manipulator using information from sensors which measure any of the following:
a.
Torque or force applied to an external object; or
b.
Tactile sense between the manipulator and an external object; or 2. Controlled by proportional master-slave techniques and having 5 degrees of ‘freedom of movement’ or more;
Technical Note:
Only functions having proportionally related motion control using positional feedback are counted when determining the number of degrees of ‘freedom of movement’.
j.
Air independent power systems specially designed for underwater use, as follows: 1. Brayton or Rankine cycle engine air independent power systems having any of the following:
a.
Chemical scrubber or absorber systems, specially designed to remove carbon dioxide, carbon monoxide and particulates from recirculated engine exhaust;
b.
Systems specially designed to use a monoatomic gas;
c.
Devices or enclosures, specially designed for underwater noise reduction in frequencies below 10 kHz, or special mounting devices for shock mitigation; or
d.
Systems having all of the following: 1. Specially designed to pressurise the products of reaction or for fuel reformation; 2. Specially designed to store the products of the reaction; and 3. Specially designed to discharge the products of the reaction against a pressure of 100 kPa or more; 2. Diesel cycle engine air independent systems having all of the following:
a.
Chemical scrubber or absorber systems, specially designed to remove carbon dioxide, carbon monoxide and particulates from recirculated engine exhaust;
b.
Systems specially designed to use a monoatomic gas;
c.
Devices or enclosures, specially designed for underwater noise reduction in frequencies below 10 kHz, or special mounting devices for shock mitigation; and
d.
Specially designed exhaust systems that do not exhaust continuously the products of combustion; 3. “Fuel cell” air independent power systems with an output exceeding 2 kW and having any of the following:
a.
Devices or enclosures, specially designed for underwater noise reduction in frequencies below 10 kHz, or special mounting devices for shock mitigation; or
b.
Systems having all of the following: 1. Specially designed to pressurise the products of reaction or for fuel reformation; 2. Specially designed to store the products of the reaction; and 3. Specially designed to discharge the products of the reaction against a pressure of 100 kPa or more; 4. Stirling cycle engine air independent power systems having all of the following:
a.
Devices or enclosures, specially designed for underwater noise reduction in frequencies below 10 kHz, or special mounting devices for shock mitigation; and
b.
Specially designed exhaust systems which discharge the products of combustion against a pressure of 100 kPa or more;
k.
Not used
l.
Not used
m.
Not used
n.
Not used
o.
Propellers, power transmission systems, power generation systems and noise reduction systems, as follows: 1. Not used 2. Water-screw propeller, power generation systems or transmission systems, designed for use on vessels, as follows:
a.
Controllable-pitch propellers and hub assemblies, rated at more than 30 MW;
b.
Internally liquid-cooled electric propulsion engines with a power output exceeding 2,5 MW;
c.
“Superconductive” propulsion engines or permanent magnet electric propulsion engines, with a power output exceeding 0,1 MW;
d.
Power transmission shaft systems incorporating “composite” material components and capable of transmitting more than 2 MW;
e.
Ventilated or base-ventilated propeller systems, rated at more than 2,5 MW; 3. Noise reduction systems designed for use on vessels of 1 000 tonnes displacement or more, as follows:
a.
Systems that attenuate underwater noise at frequencies below 500 Hz and consist of compound acoustic mounts for the acoustic isolation of diesel engines, diesel generator sets, gas turbines, gas turbine generator sets, propulsion motors or propulsion reduction gears, specially designed for sound or vibration isolation and having an intermediate mass exceeding 30 % of the equipment to be mounted;
b.
‘Active noise reduction or cancellation systems’ or magnetic bearings, specially designed for power transmission systems;
Technical Note:
‘Active noise reduction or cancellation systems’ incorporate electronic control systems capable of actively reducing equipment vibration by the generation of anti-noise or anti-vibration signals directly to the source.
p.
Pumpjet propulsion systems having all of the following: 1. Power output exceeding 2,5 MW; and 2. Using divergent nozzle and flow conditioning vane techniques to improve propulsive efficiency or reduce propulsion-generated underwater-radiated noise;
q.
Underwater swimming and diving equipment as follows: 1. Closed circuit rebreathers; 2. Semi-closed circuit rebreathers;
Note:
8A002.q. does not control individual rebreathers for personal use when accompanying their users.
N.B.:
For equipment and devices specially designed for military use, see the Military Goods Controls.
r.
Diver deterrent acoustic systems specially designed or modified to disrupt divers and having a sound pressure level equal to or exceeding 190 dB (reference 1 μPa at 1 m) at frequencies of 200 Hz and below.
Note 1:
8A002.r. does not control diver deterrent systems based on underwater explosive devices, air guns or combustible sources.
Note 2:
8A002.r. includes diver deterrent acoustic systems that use spark gap sources, also known as plasma sound sources.
8BTest, Inspection and Production Equipment
8B001Water tunnels having a background noise of less than 100 dB (reference 1 μPa, 1 Hz), in the frequency range from 0 to 500 Hz and designed for measuring acoustic fields generated by a hydro-flow around propulsion system models.
8CMaterials
8C001’Syntactic foam’ designed for underwater use and having all of the following:
N.B.:
See also 8A002.a.4. a.
Designed for marine depths exceeding 1 000 m; and
b.
A density less than 561 kg/m3. Technical Note:
‘Syntactic foam’ consists of hollow spheres of plastic or glass embedded in a resin matrix.
8DSoftware
8D001″Software” specially designed or modified for the “development”, “production” or “use” of equipment or materials, specified in 8A, 8B or 8C.
8D002Specific “software” specially designed or modified for the “development”, “production”, repair, overhaul or refurbishing (re-machining) of propellers specially designed for underwater noise reduction.
8ETechnology
8E001″Technology” according to the General Technology Note for the “development” or “production” of equipment or materials, specified in 8A, 8B or 8C.
8E002Other “technology” as follows:
a.
“Technology” for the “development”, “production”, repair, overhaul or refurbishing (re-machining) of propellers specially designed for underwater noise reduction;
b.
“Technology” for the overhaul or refurbishing of equipment specified in 8A001, 8A002.b., 8A002.j., 8A002.o. or 8A002.p.
c.
“Technology” according to the General Technology Note for the “development” or “production” of any of the following: 1. Surface-effect vehicles (fully skirted variety) having all of the following:
a.
Maximum design speed, fully loaded, exceeding 30 knots in a significant wave height of 1,25 m or more;
b.
Cushion pressure exceeding 3 830 Pa; and
c.
Light-ship-to-full-load displacement ratio of less than 0,70; 2. Surface-effect vehicles (rigid sidewalls) with a maximum design speed, fully loaded, exceeding 40 knots in a significant wave height of 3,25 m or more; 3. Hydrofoil vessels with active systems for automatically controlling foil systems, with a maximum design speed, fully loaded, of 40 knots or more in a significant wave height of 3,25 m or more; or 4. ‘Small waterplane area vessels’ having any of the following:
a.
Full load displacement exceeding 500 tonnes with a maximum design speed, fully loaded, exceeding 35 knots in a significant wave height of 3.25 m or more; or
b.
Full load displacement exceeding 1 500 tonnes with a maximum design speed, fully loaded, exceeding 25 knots in a significant wave height of 4 m or more.
Technical Note:
A ‘small waterplane area vessel’ is defined by the following formula: waterplane area at an operational design draft less than 2x (displaced volume at the operational design draft) 2/3. CATEGORY 9 — AEROSPACE AND PROPULSION
9ASystems, Equipment and Components
N.B.:
For propulsion systems designed or rated against neutron or transient ionizing radiation, see the Military Goods Controls.
9A001Aero gas turbine engines having any of the following:
N.B.:
SEE ALSO 9A101. a.
Incorporating any of the “technologies” specified in 9E003.a., 9E003.h. or 9E003.i.; or
Note 1:
9A001.a. does not control aero gas turbine engines which meet all of the following:
a.
Certified by the civil aviation authorities of one or more EU Member States or Wassenaar Arrangement Participating States; and
b.
Intended to power non-military manned aircraft for which any of the following has been issued by civil aviation authorities of one or more a EU Member States or Wassenaar Arrangement Participating States for the aircraft with this specific engine type: 1. A civil type certificate; or 2. An equivalent document recognized by the International Civil Aviation Organisation (ICAO).
Note 2:
9A001.a. does not control aero gas turbine engines designed for Auxiliary Power Units (APUs) approved by the civil aviation authority in a EU Member States or Wassenaar Arrangement Participating States.
b.
Designed to power an aircraft to cruise at Mach 1 or higher, for more than thirty minutes.
9A002’Marine gas turbine engines’ with an ISO standard continuous power rating of 24 245 kW or more and a specific fuel consumption not exceeding 0.219 kg/kWh in the power range from 35 to 100 %, and specially designed assemblies and components therefor.
Note:
The term ‘marine gas turbine engines’ includes those industrial, or aero-derivative, gas turbine engines adapted for a ship’s electric power generation or propulsion.
9A003Specially designed assemblies or components, incorporating any of the “technologies” specified in 9E003.a., 9E003.h. or 9E003i., for any of the following aero gas turbine engines:
a.
Specified in 9A001; or
b.
Whose design or production origins are either non- EU Member States or Wassenaar Arrangement Participating States;or unknown to the manufacturer.
9A004Space launch vehicles, “spacecraft”, “spacecraft buses”, “spacecraft payloads”, “spacecraft” on-board systems or equipment, and terrestrial equipment, as follows
N.B.:
SEE ALSO 9A104. a.
Space launch vehicles;
b.
“Spacecraft”;
c.
“Spacecraft buses”;
d.
“Spacecraft payloads” incorporating items specified in 3A001.b.1.a.4., 3A002.g., 5A001.a.1., 5A001.b.3., 5A002.a.5., 5A002.a.9., 6A002.a.1., 6A002.a.2., 6A002.b., 6A002.d., 6A003.b., 6A004.c., 6A004.e., 6A008.d., 6A008.e., 6A008.k., 6A008.l. or 9A010.c.;
e.
On-board systems or equipment, specially designed for “spacecraft” and having any of the following functions: 1. ‘Command and telemetry data handling’;
Note:
For the purpose of 9A004.e.1., ‘command and telemetry data handling’ includes bus data management, storage, and processing. 2. ‘Payload data handling’; or
Note:
For the purpose of 9A004.e.2., ‘payload data handling’ includes payload data management, storage, and processing. 3. ‘Attitude and orbit control’;
Note:
For the purpose of 9A004.e.3., ‘attitude and orbit control’ includes sensing and actuation to determine and control the position and orientation of a “spacecraft”.
N.B.:
For equipment specially designed for military use, see Military Goods Controls.
f.
Terrestrial equipment, specially designed for “spacecraft” as follows: 1. Telemetry and telecommand equipment; 2. Simulators.
9A005Liquid rocket propulsion systems containing any of the systems or components, specified in 9A006. N.B.:
SEE ALSO 9A105 AND 9A119. 9A006Systems and components, specially designed for liquid rocket propulsion systems, as follows:
N.B.:
SEE ALSO 9A106, 9A108 AND 9A120. a.
Cryogenic refrigerators, flightweight dewars, cryogenic heat pipes or cryogenic systems, specially designed for use in space vehicles and capable of restricting cryogenic fluid losses to less than 30 % per year;
b.
Cryogenic containers or closed-cycle refrigeration systems, capable of providing temperatures of 100 K (– 173 °C) or less for “aircraft” capable of sustained flight at speeds exceeding Mach 3, launch vehicles or “spacecraft”;
c.
Slush hydrogen storage or transfer systems;
d.
High pressure (exceeding 17,5 MPa) turbo pumps, pump components or their associated gas generator or expander cycle turbine drive systems;
e.
High-pressure (exceeding 10,6 MPa) thrust chambers and nozzles therefor;
f.
Propellant storage systems using the principle of capillary containment or positive expulsion (i.e., with flexible bladders);
g.
Liquid propellant injectors with individual orifices of 0,381 mm or smaller in diameter (an area of 1,14 × 10–3 cm2 or smaller for non-circular orifices) and specially designed for liquid rocket engines;
h.
One-piece carbon-carbon thrust chambers or one-piece carbon-carbon exit cones, with densities exceeding 1,4 g/cm3 and tensile strengths exceeding 48 MPa.
9A007Solid rocket propulsion systems having any of the following:
N.B.:
SEE ALSO 9A107 AND 9A119. a.
Total impulse capacity exceeding 1,1 MNs;
b.
Specific impulse of 2,4 kNs/kg or more, when the nozzle flow is expanded to ambient sea level conditions for an adjusted chamber pressure of 7 MPa;
c.
Stage mass fractions exceeding 88 % and propellant solid loadings exceeding 86 %;
d.
Components specified in 9A008; or
e.
Insulation and propellant bonding systems, using direct-bonded motor designs to provide a ‘strong mechanical bond’ or a barrier to chemical migration between the solid propellant and case insulation material.
Technical Note:
‘Strong mechanical bond’ means bond strength equal to or more than propellant strength.
9A008Components specially designed for solid rocket propulsion systems, as follows:
N.B.:
SEE ALSO 9A108. a.
Insulation and propellant bonding systems, using liners to provide a ‘strong mechanical bond’ or a barrier to chemical migration between the solid propellant and case insulation material;
Technical Note:
‘Strong mechanical bond’ means bond strength equal to or more than propellant strength.
b.
Filament-wound “composite” motor cases exceeding 0,61 m in diameter or having ‘structural efficiency ratios (PV/W)’ exceeding 25 km;
Technical Note:
‘Structural efficiency ratio (PV/W)’ is the burst pressure (P) multiplied by the vessel volume (V) divided by the total pressure vessel weight (W).
c.
Nozzles with thrust levels exceeding 45 kN or nozzle throat erosion rates of less than 0,075 mm/s;
d.
Movable nozzle or secondary fluid injection thrust vector control systems, capable of any of the following: 1. Omni-axial movement exceeding ± 5 °; 2. Angular vector rotations of 20 °/s or more; or 3. Angular vector accelerations of 40 °/s2 or more.
9A009Hybrid rocket propulsion systems having any of the following:
N.B.:
SEE ALSO 9A109 AND 9A119. a.
Total impulse capacity exceeding 1,1 MNs; or
b.
Thrust levels exceeding 220 kN in vacuum exit conditions.
9A010Specially designed components, systems and structures, for launch vehicles, launch vehicle propulsion systems or “spacecraft”, as follows:
N.B.:
SEE ALSO 1A002 AND 9A110. a.
Components and structures, each exceeding 10 kg and specially designed for launch vehicles manufactured using any of the following: 1. “Composite” materials consisting of “fibrous or filamentary materials” specified in 1C0010.e. and resins specified in 1C008 or 1C009.b.; 2. Metal “matrix” “composites” reinforced by any of the following:
a.
Materials specified in 1C007;
b.
“Fibrous or filamentary materials” specified in 1C010; or
c.
Aluminides specified in 1C002.a.; or 3. Ceramic “matrix” “composite” materials specified in 1C007;
Note:
The weight cut-off is not relevant for nose cones.
b.
Components and structures, specially designed for launch vehicle propulsion systems specified in 9A005 to 9A009 manufactured using any of the following: 1. “Fibrous or filamentary materials” specified in 1C010.e. and resins specified in 1C008 or 1C009.b.; 2. Metal “matrix” “composites” reinforced by any of the following:
a.
Materials specified in 1C007;
b.
“Fibrous or filamentary materials” specified in 1C010; or
c.
Aluminides specified by 1C002.a.; or 3. Ceramic “matrix” “composite” materials specified in 1C007;
c.
Structural components and isolation systems, specially designed to control actively the dynamic response or distortion of “spacecraft” structures;
d.
Pulsed liquid rocket engines with thrust-to-weight ratios equal to or more than 1 kN/kg and a response time (the time required to achieve 90 % of total rated thrust from start-up) of less than 30 ms.
9A011Ramjet, scramjet or combined cycle engines, and specially designed components therefor.
N.B.:
SEE ALSO 9A111 AND 9A118. 9A012″Unmanned aerial vehicles” (“UAVs”), unmanned “airships”, related, equipment and components, as follows:
N.B.:
SEE ALSO 9A112. a.
“UAVs” or unmanned “airships”, designed to have controlled flight out of the direct ‘natural vision’ of the ‘operator’ and having any of the following: 1. Having all of the following:
a.
A maximum ‘endurance’ greater than or equal to 30 minutes but less than 1 hour; and
b.
Designed to take-off and have stable controlled flight in wind gusts equal to or exceeding 46,3 km/h (25 knots); or 2. A maximum ‘endurance’ of 1 hour or greater;
Technical Notes: 1. For the purposes of 9A012.a., ‘operator’ is a person who initiates or commands the “UAV” or unmanned “airship” flight. 2. For the purposes of 9A012.a., ‘endurance’ is to be calculated for ISA conditions (ISO 2533:1975) at sea level in zero wind. 3. For the purposes of 9A012.a., ‘natural vision’ means unaided human sight, with or without corrective lenses.
b.
Related equipment and components, as follows: 1. Not used 2. Not used 3. Equipment or components, specially designed to convert a manned “aircraft” or manned “airship”, to a “UAV” or unmanned “airship”, specified in 9A012.a.; 4. Air breathing reciprocating or rotary internal combustion type engines, specially designed or modified to propel “UAVs” or unmanned “airships”, at altitudes above 15 240 metres (50,000 feet).
9A101Turbojet and turbofan engines, other than those specified in 9A001, as follows;
a.
Engines having both of the following characteristics: 1. ‘Maximum thrust value’ greater than 400 N (achieved un-installed) excluding civil certified engines with a ‘maximum thrust value’ greater than 8 890 N (achieved un-installed), and 2. Specific fuel consumption of 0,15 kg/N/hr or less (at maximum continuous power at sea level static conditions using the ICAO standard atmosphere);
Technical Note:
For the purpose of 9A101.a.1. ‘maximum thrust value’ is the manufacturers demonstrated maximum thrust for the engine type un-installed. The civil type certified thrust value will be equal or less than the manufacturers demonstrated maximum thrust for the engine type.
b.
Engines designed or modified for use in “missiles” or unmanned aerial vehicles specified in 9A012 or 9A112.a,
9A102’Turboprop engine systems’ specially designed for unmanned aerial vehicles specified in 9A012 or 9A112.a, and specially designed components therefor, having a ‘maximum power’ greater than 10 kW.
Note:
9A102 does not control civil certified engines.
Technical Notes: 1. For the purposes of 9A102 a ‘turboprop engine system’ incorporates all of the following:
a.
Turboshaft engine; and
b.
Power transmission system to transfer the power to a propeller. 2. For the purposes of 9A102 the ‘maximum power’ is achieved uninstalled at sea level static conditions using ICAO standard atmosphere.
9A104Sounding rockets, capable of a range of at least 300 km.
N.B.:
SEE ALSO 9A004. 9A105Liquid propellant rocket engines, as follows:
N.B.:
SEE ALSO 9A119. a.
Liquid propellant rocket engines usable in “missiles”, other than those specified in 9A005, integrated, or designed or modified to be integrated, into a liquid propellant propulsion system which has a total impulse capacity equal to or greater than 1.1 MNs;
b.
Liquid propellant rocket engines, usable in complete rocket systems or unmanned aerial vehicles, capable of a range of 300 km, other than those specified in 9A005 or 9A105.a., integrated, or designed or modified to be integrated, into a liquid propellant propulsion system which has a total impulse capacity equal to or greater than 0,841 MNs.
9A106Systems or components, other than those specified in 9A006 as follows, specially designed for liquid rocket propulsion systems:
a.
Ablative liners for thrust or combustion chambers, usable in “missiles”, space launch vehicles specified in 9A004 or sounding rockets specified in 9A104;
b.
Rocket nozzles, usable in “missiles”, space launch vehicles specified in 9A004 or sounding rockets specified in 9A104;
c.
Thrust vector control sub-systems, usable in “missiles”;
Technical Note:
Examples of methods of achieving thrust vector control specified in 9A106.c. are: 1. Flexible nozzle; 2. Fluid or secondary gas injection; 3. Movable engine or nozzle; 4. Deflection of exhaust gas stream (jet vanes or probes); or 5. Thrust tabs.
d.
Liquid, slurry and gel propellant (including oxidisers) control systems, and specially designed components therefor, usable in “missiles”, designed or modified to operate in vibration environments greater than 10 g rms between 20 Hz and 2 kHz.
Note:
The only servo valves, pumps and gas turbines specified in 9A106.d., are the following:
a.
Servo valves designed for flow rates equal to or greater than 24 litres per minute, at an absolute pressure equal to or greater than 7 MPa, that have an actuator response time of less than 100 ms;
b.
Pumps, for liquid propellants, with shaft speeds equal to or greater than 8 000 r.p.m. at a maximum operating mode or with discharge pressures equal to or greater than 7 MPa.
c.
Gas turbines, for liquid propellant turbopumps, with shaft speeds equal to or greater than 8 000 r.p.m. at the maximum operating mode.
e.
Combustion chambers and nozzles, usable in “missiles”, space launch vehicles specified in 9A004 or sounding rockets specified in 9A104. 9A107Solid propellant rocket engines, usable in complete rocket systems or unmanned aerial vehicles, capable of a range of 300 km, other than those specified in 9A007, having total impulse capacity equal to or greater than 0,841 MNs.
N.B.:
SEE ALSO 9A119. 9A108Components, other than those specified in 9A008, as follows, specially designed for solid rocket propulsion systems:
a.
Rocket motor cases and “insulation” components therefor, usable in “missiles”, space launch vehicles specified in 9A004 or sounding rockets specified in 9A104;
b.
Rocket nozzles, usable in “missiles”, space launch vehicles specified in 9A004 or sounding rockets specified in 9A104;
c.
Thrust vector control sub-systems, usable in “missiles”.
Technical Note:
Examples of methods of achieving thrust vector control specified in 9A108.c. are: 1. Flexible nozzle; 2. Fluid or secondary gas injection; 3. Movable engine or nozzle; 4. Deflection of exhaust gas stream (jet vanes or probes); or 5. Thrust tabs.
9A109Hybrid rocket motors and specially designed components as follows:
a.
Hybrid rocket motors usable in complete rocket systems or unmanned aerial vehicles, capable of 300 km, other than those specified in 9A009, having a total impulse capacity equal to or greater than 0,841 MNs, and specially designed components therefor;
b.
Specially designed components for hybrid rocket motors specified in 9A009 that are usable in “missiles”.
N.B.:
SEE ALSO 9A009 and 9A119. 9A110Composite structures, laminates and manufactures thereof, other than those specified in 9A010, specially designed for use in ‘missiles’ or the subsystems specified in 9A005, 9A007, 9A105, 9A106.c., 9A107, 9A108.c., 9A116 or 9A119. N.B.:
SEE ALSO 1A002. Technical Note:
In 9A110 ‘missile’ means complete rocket systems and unmanned aerial vehicle systems capable of a range exceeding 300 km.
9A111Pulse jet engines, usable in “missiles” or unmanned aerial vehicles specified in 9A012 or 9A112.a., and specially designed components therefor.
N.B.:
SEE ALSO 9A011 AND 9A118. 9A112″Unmanned aerial vehicles” (“UAVs”), other than those specified in 9A012, as follows:
a.
“Unmanned aerial vehicles” (“UAVs”) capable of a range of 300 km;
b.
“Unmanned aerial vehicles” (“UAVs”) having all of the following: 1. Having any of the following:
a.
An autonomous flight control and navigation capability; or
b.
Capability of controlled flight out of the direct vision range involving a human operator; and 2. Having any of the following:
a.
Incorporating an aerosol dispensing system/mechanism with a capacity greater than 20 litres; or
b.
Designed or modified to incorporate an aerosol dispensing system/mechanism with a capacity greater than 20 litres.
Technical Notes: 1. An aerosol consists of particulate or liquids other than fuel components, by products or additives, as part of the “payload” to be dispersed in the atmosphere. Examples of aerosols include pesticides for crop dusting and dry chemicals for cloud seeding. 2. An aerosol dispensing system/mechanism contains all those devices (mechanical, electrical, hydraulic, etc.), which are necessary for storage and dispersion of an aerosol into the atmosphere. This includes the possibility of aerosol injection into the combustion exhaust vapour and into the propeller slip stream.
9A115Launch support equipment as follows:
a.
Apparatus and devices for handling, control, activation or launching, designed or modified for space launch vehicles specified in 9A004, sounding rockets specified in 9A104 or unmanned aerial vehicles specified in 9A012 or 9A112.a.;
b.
Vehicles for transport, handling, control, activation or launching, designed or modified for space launch vehicles specified in 9A004 or sounding rockets specified in 9A104. 9A116Reentry vehicles, usable in “missiles”, and equipment designed or modified therefor, as follows:
a.
Reentry vehicles;
b.
Heat shields and components therefor, fabricated of ceramic or ablative materials;
c.
Heat sinks and components therefor, fabricated of light-weight, high heat capacity materials;
d.
Electronic equipment specially designed for reentry vehicles.
9A117Staging mechanisms, separation mechanisms, and interstages, usable in “missiles”.
N.B.:
SEE ALSO 9A121. 9A118Devices to regulate combustion usable in engines, which are usable in “missiles” or unmanned aerial vehicles specified in 9A012, or 9A112.a., specified in 9A011 or 9A111. 9A119Individual rocket stages, usable in complete rocket systems or unmanned aerial vehicles, capable of a range of 300 km, other than those specified in 9A005, 9A007, 9A009, 9A105, 9A107 and 9A109. 9A120Liquid propellant tanks, other than those specified in 9A006, specially designed for propellants specified in 1C111 or ‘other liquid propellants’, used in rocket systems capable of delivering at least a 500 kg payload to a range of at least 300 km.
Note:
In 9A120 ‘other liquid propellants’ includes, but is not limited to, propellants specified in the Military Goods Controls.
9A121Umbilical and interstage electrical connectors specially designed for “missiles”, space launch vehicles specified in 9A004 or sounding rockets specified in 9A104. Technical Note:
Interstage connectors referred to in 9A121 also include electrical connectors installed between the “missile”, space launch vehicle or sounding rocket and their payload.
9A350Spraying or fogging systems, specially designed or modified for fitting to aircraft, “lighter-than-air vehicles” or unmanned aerial vehicles, and specially designed components therefor, as follows:
a.
Complete spraying or fogging systems capable of delivering, from a liquid suspension, an initial droplet ‘VMD’ of less than 50 μm at a flow rate of greater than two litres per minute;
b.
Spray booms or arrays of aerosol generating units capable of delivering, from a liquid suspension, an initial droplet ‘VMD’ of less than 50 μm at a flow rate of greater than two litres per minute;
c.
Aerosol generating units specially designed for fitting to systems specified in 9A350.a. and b.
Note:
Aerosol generating units are devices specially designed or modified for fitting to aircraft such as nozzles, rotary drum atomizers and similar devices.
Note:
9A350 does not control spraying or fogging systems and components that are demonstrated not to be capable of delivering biological agents in the form of infectious aerosols.
Technical Notes: 1. Droplet size for spray equipment or nozzles specially designed for use on aircraft, “lighter-than-air vehicles” or unmanned aerial vehicles should be measured using either of the following:
a.
Doppler laser method;
b.
Forward laser diffraction method. 2. In 9A350 ‘VMD’ means Volume Median Diameter and for water-based systems this equates to Mass Median Diameter (MMD).
9BTest, Inspection and Production Equipment
9B001Equipment, tooling or fixtures, specially designed for manufacturing gas turbine blades, vanes or “tip shroud” castings, as follows:
a.
Directional solidification or single crystal casting equipment;
b.
Cores or shells (moulds), specially designed for casting, manufactured from refractory metals or ceramics;
c.
Directional-solidification or single-crystal additive-manufacturing equipment.
9B002On-line (real time) control systems, instrumentation (including sensors) or automated data acquisition and processing equipment, having all of the following:
a.
Specially designed for the “development” of gas turbine engines, assemblies or components; and
b.
Incorporating “technology” specified in 9E003.h. or 9E003.i.
9B003Equipment specially designed for the “production” or test of gas turbine brush seals designed to operate at tip speeds exceeding 335 m/s and temperatures in excess of 773 K (500 °C), and specially designed components or accessories therefor.
9B004Tools, dies or fixtures, for the solid state joining of “superalloy”, titanium or intermetallic airfoil-to-disk combinations described in 9E003.a.3. or 9E003.a.6. for gas turbines.
9B005On-line (real time) control systems, instrumentation (including sensors) or automated data acquisition and processing equipment, specially designed for use with any of the following:
N.B.:
SEE ALSO 9B105. a.
Wind tunnels designed for speeds of Mach 1.2 or more;
Note:
9B005.a. does not control wind tunnels specially designed for educational purposes and having a ‘test section size’ (measured laterally) of less than 250 mm.
Technical Note:
‘Test section size’ means the diameter of the circle, or the side of the square, or the longest side of the rectangle, at the largest test section location.
b.
Devices for simulating flow-environments at speeds exceeding Mach 5, including hot-shot tunnels, plasma arc tunnels, shock tubes, shock tunnels, gas tunnels and light gas guns; or
c.
Wind tunnels or devices, other than two-dimensional sections, capable of simulating Reynolds number flows exceeding 25 × 106. 9B006Acoustic vibration test equipment capable of producing sound pressure levels of 160 dB or more (referenced to 20 μPa) with a rated output of 4 kW or more at a test cell temperature exceeding 1 273 K (1 000 °C), and specially designed quartz heaters therefor.
N.B.:
SEE ALSO 9B106. 9B007Equipment specially designed for inspecting the integrity of rocket motors and using Non-Destructive Test (NDT) techniques other than planar x-ray or basic physical or chemical analysis.
9B008Direct measurement wall skin friction transducers specially designed to operate at a test flow total (stagnation) temperature exceeding 833 K (560 °C).
9B009Tooling specially designed for producing turbine engine powder metallurgy rotor components capable of operating at stress levels of 60 % of Ultimate Tensile Strength (UTS) or more and metal temperatures of 873 K (600 °C) or more.
9B010Equipment specially designed for the production of items specified in 9A012. 9B105’Aerodynamic test facilities’ for speeds of Mach 0,9 or more, usable for ‘missiles’ and their subsystems.
N.B.:
SEE ALSO 9B005. Note:
9B105 does not control wind-tunnels for speeds of Mach 3 or less with dimension of the ‘test cross section size’ equal to or less than 250 mm.
Technical Note: 1. In 9B105 ‘aerodynamic test facilities’ includes wind tunnels and shock tunnels for the study of airflow over objects. 2. In Note to 9B105, ‘test cross section size’ means the diameter of the circle, or the side of the square, or the longest side of the rectangle, or the major axis of the ellipse at the largest ‘test cross section’ location. ‘Test cross section’ is the section perpendicular to the flow direction. 3. In 9B105 ‘missile’ means complete rocket systems and unmanned aerial vehicle systems capable of a range exceeding 300 km.
9B106Environmental chambers and anechoic chambers, as follows:
a.
Environmental chambers capable of simulating all the following flight conditions: 1. Having any of the following:
a.
Altitude equal to or greater than 15 km; or
b.
Temperature range from below 223 K (– 50 °C) to above 398 K (+ 125 °C); and 2. Incorporating, or ‘designed or modified’ to incorporate, a shaker unit or other vibration test equipment to produce vibration environments equal to or greater than 10 g rms, measured ‘bare table’, between 20 Hz and 2 kHz while imparting forces equal to or greater than 5 kN;
Technical Notes: 1. 9B106.a.2. describes systems that are capable of generating a vibration environment with a single wave (e.g., a sine wave) and systems capable of generating a broad band random vibration (i.e., power spectrum). 2. In 9B106.a.2., ‘designed or modified’ means the environmental chamber provides appropriate interfaces (e.g., sealing devices) to incorporate a shaker unit or other vibration test equipment as specified in 2B116. 3. In 9B106.a.2. ‘bare table’ means a flat table, or surface, with no fixture or fittings.
b.
Environmental chambers capable of simulating the following flight conditions: 1. Acoustic environments at an overall sound pressure level of 140 dB or greater (referenced to 20 μPa) or with a total rated acoustic power output of 4 kW or greater; and 2. Altitude equal to or greater than 15 km; or 3. Temperature range from below 223 K (– 50 °C) to above 398 K (+ 125 °C).
9B115Specially designed “production equipment” for the systems, sub-systems and components specified in 9A005 to 9A009, 9A011, 9A101, 9A102, 9A105 to 9A109, 9A111, 9A116 to 9A120. 9B116Specially designed “production facilities” for the space launch vehicles specified in 9A004, or systems, sub-systems, and components specified in 9A005 to 9A009, 9A011, 9A101, 9A102, 9A104 to 9A109, 9A111, 9A116 to 9A120 or ‘missiles’.
Technical Note:
In 9B116 ‘missile’ means complete rocket systems and unmanned aerial vehicle systems capable of a range exceeding 300 km.
9B117Test benches and test stands for solid or liquid propellant rockets or rocket motors, having either of the following characteristics:
a.
The capacity to handle more than 68 kN of thrust; or
b.
Capable of simultaneously measuring the three axial thrust components.
9CMaterials
9C108″Insulation” material in bulk form and “interior lining”, other than those specified in 9A008, for rocket motor cases usable in “missiles” or specially designed for ‘missiles’.
Technical Note:
In 9C108 ‘missile’ means complete rocket systems and unmanned aerial vehicle systems capable of a range exceeding 300 km.
9C110Resin impregnated fibre prepregs and metal coated fibre preforms therefor, for composite structures, laminates and manufactures specified in 9A110, made either with organic matrix or metal matrix utilising fibrous or filamentary reinforcements having a “specific tensile strength” greater than 7,62 × 104 m and a “specific modulus” greater than 3,18 × 106 m.
N.B.:
SEE ALSO 1C010 AND 1C210. Note:
The only resin impregnated fibre prepregs specified in entry 9C110 are those using resins with a glass transition temperature (Tg), after cure, exceeding 418 K (145 °C) as determined by ASTM D4065 or equivalent.
9DSoftware
9D001″Software” specially designed or modified for the “development” of equipment or “technology”, specified in 9A001 to 9A119, 9B or 9E003. 9D002″Software” specially designed or modified for the “production” of equipment specified in 9A001 to 9A119 or 9B.
9D003″Software” incorporating “technology” specified in 9E003.h. and used in “FADEC Systems” for systems specified in 9A or equipment specified in 9B.
9D004Other “software” as follows:
a.
2D or 3D viscous “software”, validated with wind tunnel or flight test data required for detailed engine flow modelling;
b.
“Software” for testing aero gas turbine engines, assemblies or components, specially designed to collect, reduce and analyse data in real time and capable of feedback control, including the dynamic adjustment of test articles or test conditions, as the test is in progress;
c.
“Software” specially designed to control directional solidification or single crystal material growth in equipment specified in 9B001.a. or 9B001.c.;
d.
Not used;
e.
“Software” specially designed or modified for the operation of items specified in 9A012;
f.
“Software” specially designed to design the internal cooling passages of aero gas turbine blades, vans and “tip shrouds”;
g.
“Software” having all of the following: 1. Specially designed to predict aero thermal, aeromechanical and combustion conditions in aero gas turbine engines; and 2. Theoretical modelling predictions of the aero thermal, aeromechanical and combustion conditions, which have been validated with actual aero gas turbine engine (experimental or production) performance data.
9D005″Software” specially designed or modified for the operation of items specified in 9A004.e. or 9A004.f.
9D101″Software” specially designed or modified for the “use” of goods specified in 9B105, 9B106, 9B116 or 9B117. 9D103″Software” specially designed for modelling, simulation or design integration of the space launch vehicles specified in 9A004 or sounding rockets specified in 9A104, or “missiles” or the subsystems specified in 9A005, 9A007, 9A105, 9A106.c., 9A107, 9A108.c., 9A116 or 9A119. Note:
“Software” specified in 9D103 remains controlled when combined with specially designed hardware specified in 4A102. 9D104″Software” specially designed or modified for the “use” of goods specified in 9A001, 9A005, 9A006.d., 9A006.g., 9A007.a., 9A008.d., 9A009.a., 9A010.d., 9A011, 9A101, 9A102, 9A105, 9A106.c., 9A106.d., 9A107, 9A108.c., 9A109, 9A111, 9A115.a., 9A116.d., 9A117 or 9A118. 9D105″Software” which coordinates the function of more than one subsystem, other than that specified in 9D003.e.specially designed or modified for “use” in space launch vehicles specified in 9A004 or sounding rockets specified in 9A104.or ‘missiles’
Technical Note:
In 9D105 ‘missile’ means complete rocket systems and unmanned aerial vehicle systems capable of a range exceeding 300 km.
9ETechnology
Note:
“Development” or “production” “technology” specified in 9E001 to 9E003 for gas turbine engines remains controlled when used for repair or overhaul. Excluded from control are: technical data, drawings or documentation for maintenance activities directly associated with calibration, removal or replacement of damaged or unserviceable line replaceable units, including replacement of whole engines or engine modules.
9E001″Technology” according to the General Technology Note for the “development” of equipment or “software”, specified in 9A001.b., 9A004 to 9A012, 9A350, 9B or 9D.
9E002″Technology” according to the General Technology Note for the “production” of equipment specified in 9A001.b., 9A004 to 9A011, 9A350 or 9B.
N.B.:
For “technology” for the repair of controlled structures, laminates or materials, see 1E002.f.
9E003Other “technology” as follows:
a.
“Technology” “required” for the “development” or “production” of any of the following gas turbine engine components or systems: 1. Gas turbine blades, vanes or “tip shrouds”, made from directionally solidified (DS) or single crystal (SC) alloys and having (in the 001 Miller Index Direction) a stress-rupture life exceeding 400 hours at 1,273 K (1 000 °C) at a stress of 200 MPa, based on the average property values; 2. Combustors having any of the following:
a.
Thermally decoupled liners designed to operate at ‘combustor exit temperature’ exceeding 1 883 K (1 610 °C);
b.
Non-metallic liners;
c.
Non-metallic shells; or
d.
Liners designed to operate at ‘combustor exit temperature’ exceeding 1 883 K (1 610 °C) and having holes that meet the parameters specified by 9E003.c.;
Note:
The “required” “technology” for holes in 9E003.a.2. is limited to the derivation of the geometry and location of the holes.
Technical Note:
‘Combustor exit temperature’ is the bulk average gas path total (stagnation) temperature between the combustor exit plane and the leading edge of the turbine inlet guide vane (i.e., measured at engine station T40 as defined in SAE ARP 755A) when the engine is running in a ‘steady state mode’ of operation at the certificated maximum continuous operating temperature.
N.B.:
See 9E003.c. for “technology” “required” for manufacturing cooling holes. 3. Components that are any of the following:
a.
Manufactured from organic “composite” materials designed to operate above 588 K (315 °C);
b.
Manufactured from any of the following: 1. Metal “matrix” “composites” reinforced by any of the following:
a.
Materials specified in 1C007;
b.
“Fibrous or filamentary materials” specified in 1C010; or
c.
Aluminides specified in 1C002.a.; or 2. Ceramic “matrix” “composites” specified in 1C007.; or
c.
Stators, vanes, blades, tip seals (shrouds), rotating blings, rotating blisks, or ‘splitter ducts’, that are all of the following: 1. Not specified in 9E003.a.3.a.; 2. Designed for compressors or fans; and 3. Manufactured from material specified in 1C010.e. with resins specified in 1C008;
Technical Note:
A ‘splitter duct’ performs the initial separation of the air-mass flow between the bypass and core sections of the engine. 4. Uncooled turbine blades, vanes or “tip-shrouds”, designed to operate at a ‘gas path temperature’ of 1 373 K (1 100 °C) or more 5. Cooled turbine blades, vanes, “tip-shrouds” other than those described in 9E003.a.1., designed to operate at a ‘gas path temperature’ of 1 693 K (1 420 °C) or more;
Technical Notes: 1. ‘Gas path temperature’ is the bulk average gas path total (stagnation) temperature at the leading edge plane of the turbine component when the engine is running in a ‘steady state mode’ of operation at the certificated or specified maximum continuous operating temperature. 2. The term ‘steady state mode’ defines engine operation conditions, where the engine parameters, such as thrust/power, rpm and others, have no appreciable fluctuations, when the ambient air temperature and pressure at the engine inlet are constant. 6. Airfoil-to-disk blade combinations using solid state joining; 7. Gas turbine engine components using “diffusion bonding” “technology” specified in 2E003.b.; 8. ‘Damage tolerant’ gas turbine engine rotor components using powder metallurgy materials specified in 1C002.b.; or
Technical Note:
‘Damage tolerant’ components are designed using methodology and substantiation to predict and limit crack growth. 9. Not used; 10. Not used; 11. Hollow fan blades;
b.
“Technology” “required” for the “development” or “production” of any of the following: 1. Wind tunnel aero-models equipped with non-intrusive sensors capable of transmitting data from the sensors to the data acquisition system; or 2. “Composite” propeller blades or propfans, capable of absorbing more than 2 000 kW at flight speeds exceeding Mach 0,55;
c.
“Technology” “required” for manufacturing cooling holes, in gas turbine engine components incorporating any of the “technologies” specified by 9E003.a.1., 9E003.a.2. or 9E003.a.5., and having any of the following: 1. Having all of the following:
a.
Minimum ‘cross-sectional area’ less than 0,45 mm2;
b.
‘Hole shape ratio’ greater than 4,52; and
c.
‘Incidence angle’ equal to or less than 25 °; or 2. Having all of the following:
a.
Minimum ‘cross-sectional area’ less than 0,12 mm2;
b.
‘Hole shape ratio’ greater than 5,65; and
c.
‘Incidence angle’ more than 25 °;
Note:
9E003.c. does not control “technology” for manufacturing constant radius cylindrical holes that are straight through and enter and exit on the external surfaces of the component.
Technical Notes: 1. For the purposes of 9E003.c., the ‘cross-sectional area’ is the area of the hole in the plane perpendicular to the hole axis. 2. For the purposes of 9E003.c., ‘hole shape ratio’ is the nominal length of the axis of the hole divided by the square root of its minimum ‘cross-sectional area’. 3. For the purposes of 9E003.c., ‘incidence angle’ is the acute angle measured between the plane tangential to the aerofoil surface and the hole axis at the point where the hole axis enters the aerofoil surface. 4. Techniques for manufacturing holes in 9E003.c include “laser”, water jet, Electro-Chemical Machining (ECM) or Electrical Discharge Machining (EDM) methods.
d.
“Technology” “required” for the “development” or “production” of helicopter power transfer systems or tilt rotor or tilt wing “aircraft” power transfer systems;
e.
“Technology” for the “development” or “production” of reciprocating diesel engine ground vehicle propulsion systems having all of the following: 1. ‘Box volume’ of 1,2 m3 or less; 2. An overall power output of more than 750 kW based on 80/1269/EEC, ISO 2534 or national equivalents; and 3. Power density of more than 700 kW/m3 of ‘box volume’;
Technical Note:
‘Box volume’ in 9E003.e. is the product of three perpendicular dimensions measured in the following way:
Length
:
The length of the crankshaft from front flange to flywheel face;
Width
:
The widest of any of the following:
a.
The outside dimension from valve cover to valve cover;
b.
The dimensions of the outside edges of the cylinder heads; or
c.
The diameter of the flywheel housing;
Height
:
The largest of any of the following:
a.
The dimension of the crankshaft centre-line to the top plane of the valve cover (or cylinder head) plus twice the stroke; or
b.
The diameter of the flywheel housing.
f.
“Technology” “required” for the “production” of specially designed components for high output diesel engines, as follows: 1. “Technology” “required” for the “production” of engine systems having all of the following components employing ceramics materials specified in 1C007:
a.
Cylinder liners;
b.
Pistons;
c.
Cylinder heads; and
d.
One or more other components (including exhaust ports, turbochargers, valve guides, valve assemblies or insulated fuel injectors); 2. “Technology” “required” for the “production” of turbocharger systems with single-stage compressors and having all of the following:
a.
Operating at pressure ratios of 4:1 or higher;
b.
Mass flow in the range from 30 to 130 kg per minute; and
c.
Variable flow area capability within the compressor or turbine sections; 3. “Technology” “required” for the “production” of fuel injection systems with a specially designed multifuel (e.g., diesel or jet fuel) capability covering a viscosity range from diesel fuel (2,5 cSt at 310,8 K (37,8 °C)) down to gasoline fuel (0,5 cSt at 310,8 K (37,8 °C)) and having all of the following:
a.
Injection amount in excess of 230 mm3 per injection per cylinder; and
b.
Electronic control features specially designed for switching governor characteristics automatically depending on fuel property to provide the same torque characteristics by using the appropriate sensors;
g.
“Technology” “required” for the “development” or “production” of ‘high output diesel engines’ for solid, gas phase or liquid film (or combinations thereof) cylinder wall lubrication and permitting operation to temperatures exceeding 723 K (450 °C), measured on the cylinder wall at the top limit of travel of the top ring of the piston;
Technical Note:
‘High output diesel engines’ are diesel engines with a specified brake mean effective pressure of 1,8 MPa or more at a speed of 2 300 r.p.m., provided the rated speed is 2 300 r.p.m. or more.
h.
“Technology” for gas turbine engine “FADEC systems” as follows: 1. “Development” “technology” for deriving the functional requirements for the components necessary for the “FADEC system” to regulate engine thrust or shaft power (e.g., feedback sensor time constants and accuracies, fuel valve slew rate); 2. “Development” or “production” “technology” for control and diagnostic components unique to the “FADEC system” and used to regulate engine thrust or shaft power; 3. “Development” “technology” for the control law algorithms, including “source code”, unique to the “FADEC system” and used to regulate engine thrust or shaft power;
Note:
9E003.h. does not control technical data related to engine-aircraft integration required by the civil aviation authorities of one or more EU Member States or Wassenaar Arrangement Participating States to be published for general airline use (e.g., installation manuals, operating instructions, instructions for continued airworthiness) or interface functions (e.g., input/output processing, airframe thrust or shaft power demand).
i.
“Technology” for adjustable flow path systems designed to maintain engine stability for gas generator turbines, fan or power turbines, or propelling nozzles, as follows: 1. “Development” “technology” for deriving the functional requirements for the components that maintain engine stability; 2. “Development” or “production” “technology” for components unique to the adjustable flow path system and that maintain engine stability; 3. “Development” “technology” for the control law algorithms, including “source code”, unique to the adjustable flow path system and that maintain engine stability.
Note:
9E003.i. does not control “development” or “production” “technology” for any of the following:
a.
Inlet guide vanes;
b.
Variable pitch fans or prop-fans;
c.
Variable compressor vanes;
d.
Compressor bleed valves; or
e.
Adjustable flow path geometry for reverse thrust.
j.
“Technology” “required” for the “development” of wing-folding systems designed for fixed-wing aircraft powered by gas turbine engines.
N.B.:
For “technology” “required” for the “development” of wing-folding systems designed for fixed-wing aircraft see also Military Goods Controls.
9E101
a.
“Technology” according to the General Technology Note for the “development” of goods specified in., 9A101, 9A102, 9A104 to 9 A111, 9A112.a. or 9A115 to 9A121. b.
“Technology” according to the General Technology Note for the “production” of ‘UAV’s specified in 9A012 or goods specified in. 9A101, 9A102, 9A104 to 9A111, 9A112.a. or 9A115 to 9A121. Technical Note:
In 9E101.b. ‘UAV’ means unmanned aerial vehicle systems capable of a range exceeding 300 km.
9E102″Technology” according to the General Technology Note for the “use” of space launch vehicles specified in 9A004, goods specified in 9A005 to 9A011, ‘UAV’s specified in 9A012 or goods specified in 9A101, 9A102, 9A104 to9A111,9A112.a., 9A115 to 9A121, 9B105, 9B106, 9B115, 9B116, 9B117, 9D101 or 9D103. Technical Note:
In 9E102 ‘UAV’ means unmanned aerial vehicle systems capable of a range exceeding 300 km.
”

(1) Manufacturers calculating positioning accuracy in accordance with ISO 230/2 (1997) or (2006) should consult the competent authorities of the Member State in which they are established.
(2) Manufacturers calculating positioning accuracy in accordance with ISO 230/2 (1997) or (2006) should consult the competent authorities of the Member State in which they are established.
(*1) The numbers in parenthesis refer to the Notes following this Table.

ANNEX II
“ANNEX IIa
UNION GENERAL EXPORT AUTHORISATION NO EU001
(referred to in Article 9(1) of this Regulation)
Exports to Australia, Canada, Japan, New Zealand, Norway, Switzerland, including Liechtenstein, and United States of America
Issuing authority: European Commission
Part 1
This general export authorisation covers all dual-use items specified in any entry in Annex I to this Regulation, except those listed in Annex IIg.
Part 2
This export authorisation is valid throughout the Union for exports to the following destinations:
—
Australia
—
Canada
—
Japan
—
New Zealand
—
Norway
—
Switzerland, including Lichtenstein
—
United States of America
Conditions and requirements for use of this authorisation 1. Exporters that use this authorisation shall notify the competent authorities of the Member State where they are established of their first use of this authorisation no later than 30 days after the date when the first export took place.
Exporters shall also report in the Single Administrative Document the fact that they are using this authorisation EU 001 by indicating in box 44 the reference X002. 2. This authorisation may not be used if:
—
the exporter has been informed by the competent authorities of the Member State in which he is established that the items in question are or may be intended, in their entirety or in part, for use in connection with the development, production, handling, operation, maintenance, storage, detection, identification or dissemination of chemical, biological or nuclear weapons or other nuclear explosive devices or the development, production, maintenance or storage of missiles capable of delivering such weapons, or if the exporter is aware that the items in question are intended for such use;
—
the exporter has been informed by the competent authorities of the Member State in which he is established that the items in question are or may be intended for a military end use as defined in Article 4(2) of this Regulation in a country subject to an arms embargo imposed by a decision or a common position adopted by the Council or a decision of the OSCE or an arms embargo imposed by a binding resolution of the Security Council of the United Nations, or if the exporter is aware that the items in question are intended for the above mentioned uses;
—
the relevant items are exported to a customs free zone or free warehouse which is located in a destination covered by this authorisation. 3. Reporting requirements attached to the use of this authorisation and the additional information that the Member State from which the export is made might require on items exported under this authorisation are defined by Member States.
A Member State may require the exporters established in that Member State to register prior to the first use of this authorisation. Registration shall be automatic and acknowledged by the competent authorities to the exporter without delay and in any case within ten working days of receipt.
Where applicable the requirements set out in the first two paragraphs of this point shall be based on those defined for the use of national general export authorisations granted by those Member States which provide for such authorisations.
“ANNEX IIb
UNION GENERAL EXPORT AUTHORISATION No EU002
(referred to in Article 9(1) of this Regulation)
Exports of certain dual-use items to certain destinations
Issuing authority: European Union
Part 1 — Items
This general export authorisation covers the following dual-use items specified in Annex I to this Regulation:
—
1A001,
—
1A003,
—
1A004,
—
1C003b-c,
—
1C004,
—
1C005,
—
1C006,
—
1C008,
—
1C009,
—
2B008,
—
3A001a3,
—
3A001a6-12,
—
3A002c-f,
—
3C001,
—
3C002,
—
3C003,
—
3C004,
—
3C005,
—
3C006. Part 2 — Destinations
This authorisation is valid throughout the Union for exports to the following destinations:
—
Argentina,
—
Croatia,
—
Iceland,
—
South Africa,
—
South Korea,
—
Turkey.
Part 3 — Conditions and requirements for use 1. This authorisation does not authorise the export of items where:
(1) the exporter has been informed by the competent authorities of the Member State in which he is established as defined in Article 9(6) of this Regulation that the items in question are or may be intended, in their entirety or in part:
(a) for use in connection with the development, production, handling, operation, maintenance, storage, detection, identification or dissemination of chemical, biological or nuclear weapons or other nuclear explosive devices, or the development, production, maintenance or storage of missiles capable of delivering such weapons;
(b) for a military end-use as defined in Article 4(2) of this Regulation in a country subject to an arms embargo imposed by a decision or a common position adopted by the Council or a decision of the Organisation for Security and Cooperation in Europe or an arms embargo imposed by a binding resolution of the Security Council of the United Nations; or
(c) for use as parts or components of military items listed in national military lists that have been exported from the territory of the Member State concerned without authorisation or in breach of an authorisation prescribed by the national legislation of that Member State;
(2) the exporter, under his obligation to exercise due diligence, is aware that the items in question are intended, in their entirety or in part, for any of the uses referred to in subparagraph (1);
(3) the relevant items are exported to a customs-free zone or a free warehouse which is located in a destination covered by this authorisation. 2. Exporters must mention the EU reference number X002 and specify that the items are being exported under Union General Export Authorisation EU002 in box 44 of the Single Administrative Document. 3. Any exporter who uses this authorisation must notify the competent authorities of the Member State where he is established of the first use of this authorisation no later than 30 days after the date when the first export took place or, alternatively, and in accordance with a requirement by the competent authority of the Member State where the exporter is established, prior to the first use of this authorisation. Member States shall notify the Commission of the notification mechanism chosen for this authorisation. The Commission shall publish the information notified to it in the C series of the Official Journal of the European Union.
Reporting requirements attached to the use of this authorisation and additional information that the Member State from which the export is made might require on items exported under this authorisation are defined by Member States.
A Member State may require the exporters established in that Member State to register prior to the first use of this authorisation. Registration shall be automatic and acknowledged by the competent authorities to the exporter without delay and in any case within 10 working days of receipt, subject to Article 9(1) of this Regulation.
Where applicable the requirements set out in the second and third paragraphs shall be based on those defined for the use of national general export authorisations granted by those Member States which provide for such authorisations.
“ANNEX IIc
UNION GENERAL EXPORT AUTHORISATION No EU003
(referred to in Article 9(1) of this Regulation)
Export after repair/replacement
Issuing authority: European Union
Part 1 — Items 1. This general export authorisation covers all dual-use items specified in any entry in Annex I to this Regulation except those listed in paragraph 2 where:
(a) the items were reimported into the customs territory of the European Union for the purpose of maintenance, repair or replacement, and are exported or re-exported to the country of consignment without any changes to their original characteristics within a period of 5 years after the date when the original export authorisation has been granted; or
(b) the items are exported to the country of consignment in exchange for items of the same quality and number which were reimported into the customs territory of the European Union for maintenance, repair or replacement within a period of 5 years after the date when the original export authorisation has been granted. 2. Items excluded:
(a) all items listed in Annex IIg;
(b) all items in Sections D and E set out in Annex I to this Regulation;
(c) the following items specified in Annex I to this Regulation:
—
1A002a,
—
1C012a,
—
1C227,
—
1C228,
—
1C229,
—
1C230,
—
1C231,
—
1C236,
—
1C237,
—
1C240,
—
1C350,
—
1C450,
—
5A001b5,
—
5A002a2 to 5A002a9,
—
6A001a2a1,
—
6A001a2a5,
—
6A002a1c,
—
8A001b,
—
8A001d,
—
9A011. Part 2 — Destinations
This authorisation is valid throughout the Union for exports to the following destinations:
Albania
Argentina
Bosnia and Herzegovina
Brazil
Chile
China (including Hong Kong and Macao)
Croatia
former Yugoslav Republic of Macedonia, the
French Overseas Territories
Iceland
India
Kazakhstan
Mexico
Montenegro
Morocco
Russia
Serbia
Singapore
South Africa
South Korea
Tunisia
Turkey
Ukraine
United Arab Emirates
Part 3 — Conditions and requirements for use 1. This authorisation can only be used when the initial export has taken place under a Union General Export Authorisation or an initial export authorisation has been granted by the competent authorities of the Member State where the original exporter was established for the export of the items which have subsequently been reimported into the customs territory of the European Union for the purposes of maintenance, repair or replacement. This authorisation is valid only for exports to the original end-user. 2. This authorisation does not authorise the export of items where:
(1) the exporter has been informed by the competent authorities of the Member State in which he is established as defined in Article 9(6) of this Regulation that the items in question are or may be intended, in their entirety or in part,
(a) for use in connection with the development, production, handling, operation, maintenance, storage, detection, identification or dissemination of chemical, biological or nuclear weapons or other nuclear explosive devices or the development, production, maintenance or storage of missiles capable of delivering such weapons;
(b) for a military end-use as defined in Article 4(2) of this Regulation where the purchasing country or country of destination is subject to an arms embargo imposed by a decision or a common position adopted by the Council or a decision of the Organisation for Security and Cooperation in Europe or an arms embargo imposed by a binding resolution of the Security Council of the United Nations; or
(c) for use as parts or components of military items listed in the national military list that have been exported from the territory of the Member State concerned without authorisation or in breach of an authorisation prescribed by the national legislation of that Member State;
(2) the exporter is aware that the items in question are intended, in their entirety or in part, for any of the uses referred to in subparagraph (1);
(3) the relevant items are exported to a customs-free zone or a free warehouse which is located in a destination covered by this authorisation;
(4) the initial authorisation has been annulled, suspended, modified or revoked;
(5) the exporter, under his obligation to exercise due diligence, is aware that the end-use of the items in question is different from that specified in the original export authorisation. 3. On exportation of any of the items pursuant to this authorisation, exporters must:
(1) mention the reference number of the initial export authorisation in the export declaration to customs together with the name of the Member State that granted the authorisation, the EU reference number X002 and specify that the items are being exported under Union General Export Authorisation EU003 in box 44 of the Single Administrative Document;
(2) provide customs officers, if so requested, with documentary evidence of the date of importation of the items into the Union, of any maintenance, repair or replacement of the items carried out in the Union and of the fact that the items are being returned to the end-user and the country from which they were imported into the Union. 4. Any exporter who uses this authorisation must notify the competent authorities of the Member State where he is established of the first use of this authorisation no later than 30 days after the date when the first export took place or, alternatively, and in accordance with a requirement by the competent authority of the Member State where the exporter is established, prior to the first use of this authorisation. Member States shall notify the Commission of the notification mechanism chosen for this authorisation. The Commission shall publish the information notified to it in the C series of the Official Journal of the European Union.
Reporting requirements attached to the use of this authorisation and additional information that the Member State from which the export is made might require on items exported under this authorisation are defined by Member States.
A Member State may require the exporter established in that Member State to register prior to the first use of this authorisation. Registration shall be automatic and acknowledged by the competent authorities to the exporter without delay and in any case within 10 working days of receipt, subject to Article 9(1) of this Regulation.
Where applicable the requirements set out in the second and third subparagraphs shall be based on those defined for the use of national general export authorisations granted by those Member States which provide for such authorisations. 5. This authorisation covers items for ‘repair’, ‘replacement’ and ‘maintenance’. This may involve coincidental improvement on the original goods, e.g. resulting from the use of modern spare parts or from use of a later built standard for reliability or safety reasons, provided that this does not result in any enhancement to the functional capability of the items or provide the items with new or additional functions.
“ANNEX IId
UNION GENERAL EXPORT AUTHORISATION No EU004
(referred to in Article 9(1) of this Regulation)
Temporary export for exhibition or fair
Issuing authority: European Union
Part 1 — Items
This general export authorisation covers all dual-use items specified in any entry in Annex I to this Regulation except:
(a) all items listed in Annex IIg;
(b) all items in Section D set out in Annex I to this Regulation (this does not include software necessary to the proper functioning of the equipment for the purpose of the demonstration);
(c) all items in Section E set out in Annex I to this Regulation;
(d) the following items specified in Annex I to this Regulation:
—
1A002a,
—
1C002.b.4,
—
1C010,
—
1C012.a,
—
1C227,
—
1C228,
—
1C229,
—
1C230,
—
1C231,
—
1C236,
—
1C237,
—
1C240,
—
1C350,
—
1C450,
—
5A001b5,
—
5A002a2 to 5A002a9,
—
6A001,
—
6A002a,
—
6A008l3,
—
8A001b,
—
8A001d,
—
9A011. Part 2 — Destinations
This authorisation is valid throughout the Union for exports to the following destinations:
Albania, Argentina, Bosnia and Herzegovina, Brazil, Chile, China (including Hong Kong and Macao), Croatia, the former Yugoslav Republic of Macedonia, French Overseas Territories, Iceland, India, Kazakhstan, Mexico, Montenegro, Morocco, Russia, Serbia, Singapore, South Africa, South Korea, Tunisia, Turkey, Ukraine, and United Arab Emirates.
Part 3 — Conditions and requirements for use 1. This authorisation authorises the export of items listed in Part 1 on condition that the export concerns temporary export for exhibition or fair as defined in point 6 and that the items are reimported within a period of 120 days after the initial export, complete and without modification, into the customs territory of the European Union. 2. The competent authority of the Member State where the exporter is established as defined in Article 9(6) of this Regulation may, at the exporter’s request, waive the requirement that the items are to be reimported as stated in paragraph 1. To waive the requirement, the procedure for individual authorisations laid down in Articles 9(2) and 14(1) of this Regulation shall apply accordingly. 3. This authorisation does not authorise the export of items where:
(1) the exporter has been informed by the competent authorities of the Member State in which he is established that the items in question are or may be intended, in their entirety or in part:
(a) for use in connection with the development, production, handling, operation, maintenance, storage, detection, identification or dissemination of chemical, biological or nuclear weapons or other nuclear explosive devices, or the development, production, maintenance or storage of missiles capable of delivering such weapons;
(b) for a military end-use as defined in Article 4(2) of this Regulation where the purchasing country or country of destination is subject to an arms embargo imposed by a decision or a common position adopted by the Council or a decision of the Organisation for Security and Cooperation in Europe or an arms embargo imposed by a binding resolution of the Security Council of the United Nations; or
(c) for use as parts or components of military items listed in the national military list that have been exported from the territory of the Member State concerned without authorisation or in breach of an authorisation prescribed by the national legislation of that Member State;
(2) the exporter is aware that the items in question are intended, in their entirety or in part, for any of the uses referred to in subparagraph (1);
(3) the relevant items are exported to a customs-free zone or a free warehouse which is located in a destination covered by this authorisation;
(4) the exporter has been informed by a competent authority of the Member State in which he is established, or is otherwise aware (e.g. from information received from the manufacturer), that the items in question have been classified by the competent authority as having a protective national security classification marking, equivalent to or above CONFIDENTIEL UE/EU CONFIDENTIAL;
(5) their return, in their original state, without the removal, copying or dissemination of any component or software, cannot be guaranteed by the exporter, or where a transfer of technology is connected with a presentation;
(6) the relevant items are to be exported for a private presentation or demonstration (e.g. in in-house showrooms);
(7) the relevant items are to be merged into any production process;
(8) the relevant items are to be used for their intended purpose, except to the minimum extent required for effective demonstration, but without making specific test outputs available to third parties;
(9) the export is to take place as a result of a commercial transaction, in particular as regards the sale, rental or lease of the relevant items;
(10) the relevant items are to be stored at an exhibition or fair only for the purpose of sale, rent or lease, without being presented or demonstrated;
(11) the exporter makes any arrangement which would prevent him from keeping the relevant items under his control during the whole period of the temporary export. 4. Exporters must mention the EU reference number X002 and specify that the items are being exported under Union General Export Authorisation EU004 in box 44 of the Single Administrative Document. 5. Any exporter who uses this authorisation must notify the competent authorities of the Member State where he is established of the first use of this authorisation no later than 30 days after the date when the first export took place or, alternatively, and in accordance with a requirement by the competent authority of the Member State where the exporter is established, prior to the first use of this authorisation. Member States shall notify the Commission of the notification mechanism chosen for this authorisation. The Commission shall publish the information notified to it in the C series of the Official Journal of the European Union.
Reporting requirements attached to the use of this authorisation and additional information that the Member State from which the export is made might require on items exported under this authorisation are defined by Member States.
A Member State may require exporters established in that Member State to register prior to the first use of this authorisation. Registration shall be automatic and acknowledged by the competent authorities to the exporter without delay and in any case within 10 working days of receipt, subject to Article 9(1) of this Regulation.
Where applicable the requirements set out in the second and third subparagraphs shall be based on those defined for the use of national general export authorisations granted by those Member States which provide for such authorisations. 6. For the purpose of this authorisation, ‘exhibition or fair’ means commercial events of a specific duration at which several exhibitors make demonstrations of their products to trade visitors or to the general public.
“ANNEX IIe
UNION GENERAL EXPORT AUTHORISATION NO EU005
(referred to in Article 9(1) of this Regulation)
Telecommunications
Issuing authority: European Union
Part 1 — Items
This general export authorisation covers the following dual-use items specified in Annex I to this Regulation:
(a) the following items of Category 5, Part l:
(i) items, including specially designed or developed components and accessories therefor specified in 5A001b2 and 5A001c and d;
(ii) items specified in 5B001 and 5D001, where test, inspection and production equipment is concerned and software for items mentioned under (i);
(b) technology controlled by 5E001a, where required for the installation, operation, maintenance or repair of items specified under (a) and intended for the same end-user.
Part 2 — Destinations
This authorisation is valid throughout the Union for exports to the following destinations:
Argentina, China (including Hong Kong and Macao), Croatia, India, Russia, South Africa, South Korea, Turkey, and Ukraine.
Part 3 — Conditions and requirements for use 1. This authorisation does not authorise the export of items where:
(1) the exporter has been informed by the competent authorities of the Member State in which he is established as defined in Article 9(6) of this Regulation that the items in question are or may be intended, in their entirety or in part:
(a) for use in connection with the development, production, handling, operation, maintenance, storage, detection, identification or dissemination of chemical, biological or nuclear weapons or other nuclear explosive devices, or the development, production, maintenance or storage of missiles capable of delivering such weapons;
(b) for a military end-use as defined in Article 4(2) of this Regulation where the purchasing country or country of destination is subject to an arms embargo imposed by a decision or a common position adopted by the Council or a decision of the Organisation for Security and Cooperation in Europe or an arms embargo imposed by a binding resolution of the Security Council of the United Nations;
(c) for use as parts or components of military items listed in the national military list that have been exported from the territory of the Member State concerned without authorisation or in breach of an authorisation prescribed by the national legislation of that Member State; or
(d) for use in connection with a violation of human rights, democratic principles or freedom of speech as defined by the Charter of Fundamental Rights of the European Union, by using interception technologies and digital data transfer devices for monitoring mobile phones and text messages and targeted surveillance of Internet use (e.g. via Monitoring Centres and Lawful Interception Gateways);
(2) the exporter, under his obligation to exercise due diligence, is aware that the items in question are intended, in their entirety or in part, for any of the uses referred to in subparagraph 1;
(3) the exporter, under his obligation to exercise due diligence, is aware that the items in question will be re-exported to any destination other than those listed in Part 2 of this Annex or in Part 2 of Annex IIa or to Member States;
(4) the relevant items are exported to a customs-free zone or a free warehouse which is located in a destination covered by this authorisation. 2. Exporters must mention the EU reference number X002 and specify that the items are being exported under Union General Export Authorisation EU005 in box 44 of the Single Administrative Document. 3. Any exporter who uses this authorisation must notify the competent authorities of the Member State where he is established of the first use of this authorisation no later than 30 days after the date when the first export took place or, alternatively, and in accordance with a requirement by the competent authority of the Member State where the exporter is established, prior to the first use of this authorisation. Member States shall notify the Commission of the notification mechanism chosen for this authorisation. The Commission shall publish the information notified to it in the C series of the Official Journal of the European Union.
Reporting requirements attached to the use of this authorisation and additional information that the Member State from which the export is made might require on items exported under this authorisation are defined by Member States.
A Member State may require exporters established in that Member State to register prior to the first use of this authorisation. Registration shall be automatic and acknowledged by the competent authorities to the exporter without delay and in any case within 10 working days of receipt, subject to Article 9(1) of this Regulation.
Where applicable the requirements set out in the second and third subparagraphs shall be based on those defined for the use of national general export authorisations granted by those Member States which provide for such authorisations.
“ANNEX IIf
UNION GENERAL EXPORT AUTHORISATION No EU006
(referred to in Article 9(1) of this Regulation)
Chemicals
Part 1 — Items
This general export authorisation covers the following dual-use items specified in Annex I to this Regulation:
1C350: 1. Thiodiglycol (111-48-8); 2. Phosphorus oxychloride (10025-87-3); 3. Dimethyl methylphosphonate (756-79-6); 5. Methylphosphonyl dichloride (676-97-1); 6. Dimethyl phosphite (DMP) (868-85-9); 7. Phosphorus trichloride (7719-12-2); 8. Trimethyl phosphite (TMP) (121-45-9); 9. Thionyl chloride (7719-09-7); 10. 3-Hydroxy-1-methylpiperidine (3554-74-3); 11. N,N-Diisopropyl-(beta)-aminoethyl chloride (96-79-7); 12. N,N-Diisopropyl-(beta)-aminoethane thiol (5842-07-9); 13. Quinuclidin-3-ol (1619-34-7); 14. Potassium fluoride (7789-23-3); 15. 2-Chloroethanol (107-07-3); 16. Dimethylamine (124-40-3); 17. Diethyl ethylphosphonate (78-38-6); 18. Diethyl-N,N-dimethylphosphoramidate (2404-03-7); 19. Diethyl phosphite (762-04-9); 20. Dimethylamine hydrochloride (506-59-2); 21. Ethyl phosphinyl dichloride (1498-40-4); 22. Ethyl phosphonyl dichloride (1066-50-8); 24. Hydrogen fluoride (7664-39-3); 25. Methyl benzilate (76-89-1); 26. Methyl phosphinyl dichloride (676-83-5); 27. N,N-Diisopropyl-(beta)-amino ethanol (96-80-0); 28. Pinacolyl alcohol (464-07-3); 30. Triethyl phosphite (122-52-1); 31. Arsenic trichloride (7784-34-1); 32. Benzilic acid (76-93-7); 33. Diethyl methylphosphonite (15715-41-0); 34. Dimethyl ethylphosphonate (6163-75-3); 35. Ethyl phosphinyl difluoride (430-78-4); 36. Methyl phosphinyl difluoride (753-59-3); 37. 3-Quinuclidone (3731-38-2); 38. Phosphorus pentachloride (10026-13-8); 39. Pinacolone (75-97-8); 40. Potassium cyanide (151-50-8); 41. Potassium bifluoride (7789-29-9); 42. Ammonium hydrogen fluoride or ammonium bifluoride (1341-49-7); 43. Sodium fluoride (7681-49-4); 44. Sodium bifluoride (1333-83-1); 45. Sodium cyanide (143-33-9); 46. Triethanolamine (102-71-6); 47. Phosphorus pentasulphide (1314-80-3); 48. Di-isopropylamine (108-18-9); 49. Diethylaminoethanol (100-37-8); 50. Sodium sulphide (1313-82-2); 51. Sulphur monochloride (10025-67-9); 52. Sulphur dichloride (10545-99-0); 53. Triethanolamine hydrochloride (637-39-8); 54. N,N-Diisopropyl-(Beta)-aminoethyl chloride hydrochloride (4261-68-1); 55. Methylphosphonic acid (993-13-5); 56. Diethyl methylphosphonate (683-08-9); 57. N,N-Dimethylaminophosphoryl dichloride (677-43-0); 58. Triisopropyl phosphite (116-17-6); 59. Ethyldiethanolamine (139-87-7); 60. O,O-Diethyl phosphorothioate (2465-65-8); 61. O,O-Diethyl phosphorodithioate (298-06-6); 62. Sodium hexafluorosilicate (16893-85-9); 63. Methylphosphonothioic dichloride (676-98-2).
1C450 a: 4. Phosgene: Carbonyl dichloride (75-44-5); 5. Cyanogen chloride (506-77-4); 6. Hydrogen cyanide (74-90-8); 7. Chloropicrin: Trichloronitromethane (76-06-2);
1C450 b: 1. Chemicals, other than those specified in the Military Goods Controls or in 1C350, containing a phosphorus atom to which is bonded one methyl, ethyl or propyl (normal or iso) group but not further carbon atoms; 2. N,N-Dialkyl [methyl, ethyl or propyl (normal or iso)] phosphoramidic dihalides, other than N,N-Dimethylaminophosphoryl dichloride which is specified in 1C350.57; 3. Dialkyl [methyl, ethyl or propyl (normal or iso)] N,N-dialkyl [methyl, ethyl or propyl (normal or iso)]-phosphoramidates, other than Diethyl-N,N-dimethylphosphoramidate which is specified in 1C350; 4. N,N-Dialkyl [methyl, ethyl or propyl (normal or iso)] aminoethyl-2-chlorides and corresponding protonated salts, other than N,N-Diisopropyl-(beta)-aminoethyl chloride or N,N-Diisopropyl-(beta)-aminoethyl chloride hydrochloride which are specified in 1C350; 5. N,N-Dialkyl [methyl, ethyl or propyl (normal or iso)] aminoethane-2-ols and corresponding protonated salts; other than N,N-Diisopropyl-(beta)-aminoethanol (96-80-0) and N,N-Diethylaminoethanol (100-37-8) which are specified in 1C350; 6. N,N-Dialkyl [methyl, ethyl or propyl (normal or iso)] aminoethane-2-thiols and corresponding protonated salts, other than N,N-Diisopropyl-(beta)-aminoethane thiol which is specified in 1C350; 8. Methyldiethanolamine (105-59-9).
Part 2 — Destinations
This authorisation is valid throughout the Union for exports to the following destinations:
Argentina, Croatia, Iceland, South Korea, Turkey, and Ukraine.
Part 3 — Conditions and requirements for use 1. This authorisation does not authorise the export of items where:
(1) the exporter has been informed by the competent authorities of the Member State in which he is established as defined in Article 9(6) of this Regulation that the items in question are or may be intended, in their entirety or in part:
(a) for use in connection with the development, production, handling, operation, maintenance, storage, detection, identification or dissemination of chemical, biological or nuclear weapons or other nuclear explosive devices, or the development, production, maintenance or storage of missiles capable of delivering such weapons;
(b) for a military end-use as defined in Article 4(2) of this Regulation where the purchasing country or country of destination is subject to an arms embargo imposed by a decision or a common position adopted by the Council or a decision of the Organisation for Security and Cooperation in Europe or an arms embargo imposed by a binding resolution of the Security Council of the United Nations; or
(c) for use as parts or components of military items listed in the national military list that have been exported from the territory of the Member State concerned without authorisation or in breach of an authorisation prescribed by the national legislation of that Member State;
(2) the exporter, under his obligation to exercise due diligence, is aware that the items in question are intended, in their entirety or in part, for any of the uses referred to in subparagraph 1;
(3) the exporter, under his obligation to exercise due diligence, is aware that the items in question will be re-exported to any destination other than those listed in Part 2 of this Annex or in Part 2 of Annex IIa or to Member States; or
(4) the relevant items are exported to a customs-free zone or a free warehouse which is located in a destination covered by this authorisation. 2. Exporters must mention the EU reference number X002 and specify that the items are being exported under Union General Export Authorisation EU006 in box 44 of the Single Administrative Document. 3. Any exporter who uses this authorisation must notify the competent authorities of the Member State where he is established of the first use of this authorisation no later than 30 days after the date when the first export took place or, alternatively, and in accordance with a requirement by the competent authority of the Member State where the exporter is established, prior to the first use of this authorisation. Member States shall notify the Commission of the notification mechanism chosen for this authorisation. The Commission shall publish the information notified to it in the C series of the Official Journal of the European Union.
Reporting requirements attached to the use of this authorisation and additional information that the Member State from which the export is made might require on items exported under this authorisation are defined by Member States.
A Member State may require exporters established in that Member State to register prior to the first use of this authorisation. Registration shall be automatic and acknowledged by the competent authorities to the exporter without delay and in any case within 10 working days of receipt, subject to Article 9(1) of this Regulation.
Where applicable the requirements set out in the second and third subparagraphs shall be based on those defined for the use of national general export authorisations granted by those Member States which provide for such authorisations.
“ANNEX IIg
(List referred to in Article 9(4)(a) of this Regulation and Annexes IIa, IIc and IId to this Regulation)
The entries do not always provide a complete description of the items and the related notes in Annex I. Only Annex I provides a complete description of the items.
The mention of an item in this Annex does not affect the application of the General Software Note (GSN) in Annex I.
—
all items specified in Annex IV,
—
0C001 ‘Natural uranium’ or ‘depleted uranium’ or thorium in the form of metal, alloy, chemical compound or concentrate and any other material containing one or more of the foregoing,
—
0C002 ‘Special fissile materials’ other than those specified in Annex IV,
—
0D001 ‘Software’ specially designed or modified for the ‘development’, ‘production’ or ‘…’ of goods specified in Category 0, in so far as it relates to 0C001 or to those items of 0C002 that are excluded from Annex IV,
—
0E001 ‘Technology’ in accordance with the Nuclear Technology Note for the ‘development’, ‘production’ or ‘…’ of goods specified in Category 0, in so far as it relates to 0C001 or to those items of 0C002 that are excluded from Annex IV,
—
1A102 Resaturated pyrolised carbon-carbon components designed for space launch vehicles specified in 9A004 or sounding rockets specified in 9A104,
—
1C351 Human and animal pathogens and ‘toxins’,
—
1C353 Genetic elements and genetically modified organisms,
—
1C354 Plant pathogens,
—
1C450a.1. amiton: O,O-Diethyl S-[2-(diethylamino)ethyl] phosphorothiolate (78-53-5) and corresponding alkylated or protonated salts,
—
1C450a.2. PFIB: 1,1,3,3,3-Pentafluoro-2-(trifluoromethyl)-1-propene (382-21-8),
—
7E104 ‘Technology’ for the integration of flight control, guidance and propulsion data into a flight management system for optimisation of rocket system trajectory,
—
9A009.a. Hybrid rocket propulsion systems with total impulse capacity exceeding 1.1 MNs,
—
9A117 Staging mechanisms, separation mechanisms and interstages usable in ‘missiles.’
”
ANNEX III
‘ANNEX IV
(List referred to in Article 22(1) of this Regulation)
The entries do not always cover the complete description of the item and the related notes in Annex I
(1) . Only Annex I provides for the complete description of the items.
The mention of an item in this Annex does not affect the application of the provisions concerning mass-market products in Annex I.
PART I
(possibility of National General Authorisation for intra-Community trade)
Items of stealth technology
1C001
Materials specially designed for use as absorbers of electromagnetic waves, or intrinsically conductive polymers.
N.B.:
SEE ALSO 1C101
1C101
Materials or devices for reduced observables such as radar reflectivity, ultraviolet/infrared signatures and acoustic signatures; other than those specified in 1C001, usable in “missiles”, “missile” subsystems or unmanned aerial vehicles specified in 9A012. Note:
1C101 does not control materials if such goods are formulated solely for civil applications.
Technical Note:
In 1C101 “missile” means complete rocket systems and unmanned aerial vehicle systems capable of a range exceeding 300 km.
1D103
“Software” specially designed for analysis of reduced observables such as radar reflectivity, ultraviolet/infrared signatures and acoustic signatures.
1E101
“Technology” according to the GTN for the “use” of goods specified in 1C101 or 1D103. 1E102
“Technology” according to the GTN for the “development” of “software” specified in 1D103. 6B008
Pulse radar cross-section measurement systems having transmit pulse widths of 100 ns or less and specially designed components therefor.
N.B.:
SEE ALSO 6B108
6B108
Systems specially designed for radar cross section measurement usable for “missiles” and their subsystems.
Items of the Community strategic control
1A007
Equipment and devices, specially designed to initiate charges and devices containing energetic materials, by electrical means, as follows:
N.B.:
SEE ALSO MILITARY GOODS CONTROLS, 3A229 AND 3A232. a.
Explosive detonator firing sets designed to drive
multiple controlled
detonators specified in 1A007.b.
below
;
b.
Electrically driven explosive detonators as follows: 1. Exploding bridge (EB); 2. Exploding bridge wire (EBW); 3. Slapper; 4. Exploding foil initiators (EFI).
Note:
1A007.b. does not control detonators using only primary explosives, such as lead azide.
1C239
High explosives, other than those specified in the Military Goods Controls, or substances or mixtures containing more than 2 % by weight thereof, with a crystal density greater than 1,8 g/cm3 and having a detonation velocity greater than 8 000 m/s.
1E201
“Technology” according to the General Technology Note for the “use” of goods specified in 1C239. 3A229
High-current pulse generators, as follows …
N.B.:
SEE ALSO MILITARY GOODS CONTROLS
3A232
Multipoint initiation systems, other than those specified in 1A007
above
, as follows …
N.B.:
SEE ALSO MILITARY GOODS CONTROLS
3E201
“Technology” according to the General Technology Note for the “use” of equipment specified in 3A228.a., 3A228.b. or 3A231. 6A001
Acoustics, limited to the following:
6A001.a.1.b.
Object detection or location systems having any of the following: 1. A transmitting frequency below 5 kHz; 6. Designed to withstand …;
6A001.a.2.a.2. Hydrophones … Incorporating …
6A001.a.2.a.3. Hydrophones … Having any …
6A001.a.2.a.6. Hydrophones … Designed for …
6A001.a.2.b.
Towed acoustic hydrophone arrays …
6A001.a.2.c.
Processing equipment, specially designed for
real time application with
towed acoustic hydrophone arrays, having “user-accessible programmability” and time or frequency domain processing and correlation, including spectral analysis, digital filtering and beamforming using Fast Fourier or other transforms or processes;
6A001.a.2.e.
Bottom or bay cable systems having any of the following: 1. Incorporating hydrophones …, or 2. Incorporating multiplexed hydrophone group signal modules …;
6A001.a.2.f.
Processing equipment, specially designed for
real time application with
bottom or bay cable systems, having “user-accessible programmability” and time or frequency domain processing and correlation, including spectral analysis, digital filtering and beamforming using Fast Fourier or other transforms or processes;
6D003.a.
“Software” for the “real time processing” of acoustic data;
8A002.o.3. Noise reduction systems designed for use on vessels of 1 000 tonnes displacement or more, as follows:
b.
Active noise reduction or cancellation systems, or magnetic bearings, specially designed for power transmission systems, and incorporating electronic control systems capable of actively reducing equipment vibration by the generation of anti-noise or anti-vibration signals directly to the source;
8E002.a.
“Technology” for the “development”, “production”, repair, overhaul or refurbishing (re-machining) of propellers specially designed for underwater noise reduction.
Items of the Community strategic control — Cryptography — Category 5 Part 2
5A002.a.2. Equipment designed or modified to perform ‘cryptanalytic functions’.
Note:
5A002.a.2. includes systems or equipment, designed or modified to perform ‘cryptanalytic functions’ by means of reverse engineering.
Technical Note:
‘Cryptanalytic functions’ are functions designed to defeat cryptographic mechanisms in order to derive confidential variables or sensitive data, including clear text, passwords or cryptographic keys.
5D002.c.1
Only software having the characteristics, or performing or simulating the functions, of equipment specified in 5A002.a.2. 5E002.a.
Only “technology” for the “development”, “production” or “use” of the goods specified in 5A002.a.2. or 5D002.c.1. above.
Items of the MTCR technology
7A117
“Guidance sets”, usable in “missiles” capable of achieving system accuracy of 3,33 % or less of the range (e.g., a “CEP” of 10 km or less at a range of 300 km),
except “guidance sets” designed for missiles with a range under 300 km or manned aircraft
.
7B001
Test, calibration or alignment equipment specially designed for equipment specified in 7A117 above.
Note:
7B001 does not control test, calibration or alignment equipment for Maintenance Level I or Maintenance Level II.
7B003
Equipment specially designed for the “production” of equipment specified in 7A117 above.
7B103
“Production facilities” specially designed for equipment specified in 7A117
above
.
7D101
“Software” specially designed for the “use” of equipment specified in 7B003 or 7B103
above
.
7E001
“Technology” according to the General Technology Note for the “development” of equipment or “software” specified in 7A117, 7B003, 7B103 or 7D101
above
.
7E002
“Technology” according to the General Technology Note for the “production” of equipment specified in 7A117, 7B003 and 7B103
above
.
7E101
“Technology” according to the General Technology Note for the “use” of equipment specified in 7A117, 7B003, 7B103 and 7D101
above
.
9A004
Space launch vehicles
capable of delivering at least a 500 kg payload to a range of at least 300 km
.
N.B.:
SEE ALSO 9A104. Note 1:
9A004 does not control payloads.
9A005
Liquid rocket propulsion systems containing any of the systems or components specified in 9A006
usable for space launch vehicles specified in 9A004 above or sounding rockets specified in 9A104 below
.
N.B.:
SEE ALSO 9A105 and 9A119. 9A007.a.
Solid rocket propulsion systems,
usable for space launch vehicles specified in 9A004 above or sounding rockets specified in 9A104 below
, with any of the following:
N.B.:
SEE ALSO 9A119. a.
Total impulse capacity exceeding 1,1 MNs;
9A008.d.
Components, as follows, specially designed for solid rocket propulsion systems:
N.B.:
SEE ALSO 9A108.c.
d.
Movable nozzle or secondary fluid injection thrust vector control systems,
usable for space launch vehicles specified in 9A004 above or sounding rockets specified in 9A104 below
, capable of any of the following: 1. Omni-axial movement exceeding ± 5°; 2. Angular vector rotations of 20°/s or more; or 3. Angular vector accelerations of 40°/s2 or more.
9A104
Sounding rockets, capable of
delivering at least a 500 kg payload to
a range of at least 300 km.
N.B.:
SEE ALSO 9A004. 9A105.a.
Liquid propellant rocket engines, as follows:
N.B.:
SEE ALSO 9A119. a.
Liquid propellant rocket engines usable in “missiles”, other than those specified in 9A005, integrated, or designed or modified to be integrated, into a liquid propellant propulsion system which has a total impulse capacity equal to or greater than 1,1 MNs having a total impulse capacity equal to or greater than 1,1 MNs;
except liquid propellant apogee engines designed or modified for satellite applications and having all of the following
: 1. nozzle throat diameter of 20 mm or less; and 2. combustion chamber pressure of 15 bar or less.
9A106.c.
Systems or components, other than those specified in 9A006, usable in “missiles”, as follows, specially designed for liquid rocket propulsion systems:
c.
Thrust vector control sub-systems,
except those designed for rocket systems that are not capable of delivering at least a 500 kg payload to a range of at least 300 km
.
Technical Note:
Examples of methods of achieving thrust vector control specified in 9A106.c. are: 1. Flexible nozzle; 2. Fluid or secondary gas injection; 3. Movable engine or nozzle; 4. Deflection of exhaust gas stream (jet vanes or probes); or 5. Thrust tabs.
9A108.c.
Components, other than those specified in 9A008, usable in “missiles” as follows, specially designed for solid rocket propulsion systems:
c.
Thrust vector control sub-systems,
except those designed for rocket systems that are not capable of delivering at least a 500 kg payload to a range of at least 300 km
.
Technical Note:
Examples of methods of achieving thrust vector control specified in 9A108.c. are: 1. Flexible nozzle; 2. Fluid or secondary gas injection; 3. Movable engine or nozzle; 4. Deflection of exhaust gas stream (jet vanes or probes); or 5. Thrust tabs.
9A116
Reentry vehicles, usable in “missiles”, and equipment designed or modified therefor, as follows,
except for reentry vehicles designed for non-weapon payloads:
a.
Reentry vehicles;
b.
Heat shields and components therefor fabricated of ceramic or ablative materials;
c.
Heat sinks and components therefor fabricated of light-weight, high heat capacity materials;
d.
Electronic equipment specially designed for reentry vehicles.
9A119
Individual rocket stages, usable in complete rocket systems or unmanned aerial vehicles, capable of
delivering at least a 500 kg payload to
a range of 300 km, other than those specified in 9A005 or 9A007.a.
above
9B115
Specially designed “production equipment” for the systems, sub-systems and components specified in 9A005, 9A007.a., 9A008.d., 9A105.a., 9A106.c., 9A108.c., 9A116 or 9A119
above
.
9B116
Specially designed “production facilities” for the space launch vehicles specified in 9A004, or systems, sub-systems, and components specified in 9A005, 9A007.a., 9A008.d., 9A104, 9A105.a., 9A106.c., 9A108.c., 9A116 or 9A119
above
.
9D101
“Software” specially designed for the “use” of goods specified in 9B116
above
.
9E001
“Technology” according to the General Technology Note for the “development” of equipment or “software” specified in 9A004, 9A005, 9A007.a., 9A008.d., 9B115, 9B116 or 9D101
above
.
9E002
“Technology” according to the General Technology Note for the “production” of equipment specified in 9A004, 9A005, 9A007.a., 9A008.d., 9B115 or 9B116
above
.
Note:
For “technology” for the repair of controlled structures, laminates or materials, see 1E002.f.
9E101
“Technology” according to the General Technology Note for the “development” or “production” of goods specified in 9A104, 9A105.a., 9A106.c., 9A108.c., 9A116 or 9A119
above
.
9E102
“Technology” according to the General Technology Note for the “use” of space launch vehicles specified in 9A004, 9A005, 9A007.a., 9A008.d., 9A104, 9A105.a., 9A106.c., 9A108.c., 9A116, 9A119, 9B115, 9B116 or 9D101
above
.
Exemptions:
Annex IV does not control the following items of the MTCR technology: 1. that are transferred on the basis of orders pursuant to a contractual relationship placed by the European Space Agency (ESA) or that are transferred by ESA to accomplish its official tasks; 2. that are transferred on the basis of orders pursuant to a contractual relationship placed by a Member State’s national space organisation or that are transferred by it to accomplish its official tasks; 3. that are transferred on the basis of orders pursuant to a contractual relationship placed in connection with a Community space launch development and production programme signed by two or more European governments; 4. that are transferred to a State-controlled space launching site in the territory of a Member State, unless that Member State controls such transfers within the terms of this Regulation.
PART II
(no National General Authorisation for intra-Community trade)
Items of the CWC (Chemical Weapons Convention)
1C351.d.4. Ricin
1C351.d.5. Saxitoxin
Items of the NSG technology
All Category 0 of Annex I is included in Annex IV, subject to the following:
—
0C001: this item is not included in Annex IV.
—
0C002: this item is not included in Annex IV, with the exception of special fissile materials as follows:
(a) separated plutonium;
(b) “uranium enriched in the isotopes 235 or 233” to more than 20 %.
—
0C003 only if for use in a “nuclear reactor” (within 0A001.a)
—
0D001 (software) is included in Annex IV except insofar as it relates to 0C001 or to those items of 0C002 that are excluded from Annex IV.
—
0E001 (technology) is included in Annex IV except insofar as these related to 0C001 or to those items of 0C002 that are excluded from Annex IV.
1B226
Electromagnetic isotope separators designed for, or equipped with, single or multiple ion sources capable of providing a total ion beam current of 50 mA or greater.
Note:
1B226 includes separators:
a.
Capable of enriching stable isotopes;
b.
With the ion sources and collectors both in the magnetic field and those configurations in which they are external to the field.
1C012
Materials as follows:
Technical Note:
These materials are typically used for nuclear heat sources.
b.
“Previously separated” neptunium-237 in any form.
Note:
1C012.b. does not control shipments with a neptunium-237 content of 1 g or less.
1B231
Tritium facilities or plants, and equipment therefor, as follows:
a.
Facilities or plants for the production, recovery, extraction, concentration, or handling of tritium;
b.
Equipment for tritium facilities or plants, as follows: 1. Hydrogen or helium refrigeration units capable of cooling to 23 K (– 250 °C) or less, with heat removal capacity greater than 150 W; 2. Hydrogen isotope storage or purification systems using metal hydrides as the storage or purification medium.
1B233
Lithium isotope separation facilities or plants, and equipment therefor, as follows:
a.
Facilities or plants for the separation of lithium isotopes;
b.
Equipment for the separation of lithium isotopes, as follows: 1. Packed liquid-liquid exchange columns specially designed for lithium amalgams; 2. Mercury or lithium amalgam pumps; 3. Lithium amalgam electrolysis cells; 4. Evaporators for concentrated lithium hydroxide solution.
1C233
Lithium enriched in the lithium-6 (6Li) isotope to greater than its natural isotopic abundance, and products or devices containing enriched lithium, as follows: elemental lithium, alloys, compounds, mixtures containing lithium, manufactures thereof, waste or scrap of any of the foregoing.
Note:
1C233 does not control thermoluminescent dosimeters.
Technical Note:
The natural isotopic abundance of lithium-6 is approximately 6,5 weight % (7,5 atom %).
1C235
Tritium, tritium compounds, mixtures containing tritium in which the ratio of tritium to hydrogen atoms exceeds 1 part in 1000, and products or devices containing any of the foregoing.
Note:
1C235 does not control a product or device containing less than 1,48 × 103 GBq (40 Ci) of tritium.
1E001
“Technology” according to the General Technology Note for the “development” or “production” of equipment or materials specified in 1C012.b.
1E201
“Technology” according to the General Technology Note for the “use” of goods specified in 1B226, 1B231, 1B233, 1C233 or 1C235. 3A228
Switching devices, as follows:
a.
Cold-cathode tubes, whether gas filled or not, operating similarly to a spark gap, having all of the following characteristics: 1. Containing three or more electrodes; 2. Anode peak voltage rating of 2,5 kV or more; 3. Anode peak current rating of 100 A or more; and 4. Anode delay time of 10 μs or less;
Note:
3A228 includes gas krytron tubes and vacuum sprytron tubes.
b.
Triggered spark-gaps having both of the following characteristics: 1. An anode delay time of 15 μs or less; and 2. Rated for a peak current of 500 A or more;
3A231
Neutron generator systems, including tubes, having both of the following characteristics:
a.
Designed for operation without an external vacuum system;
and
b.
Utilizing electrostatic acceleration to induce a tritium-deuterium nuclear reaction
3E201
“Technology” according to the General Technology Note for the “use” of equipment specified in 3A229 or 3A232. 6A203
Cameras and components, other than those specified in 6A003, as follows:
a.
Mechanical rotating mirror cameras, as follows, and specially designed components therefor: 1. Framing cameras with recording rates greater than 225000 frames per second; 2. Streak cameras with writing speeds greater than 0,5 mm per microsecond;
Note:
In 6A203.a. components of such cameras include their synchronizing electronics units and rotor assemblies consisting of turbines, mirrors and bearings.
6A225
Velocity interferometers for measuring velocities exceeding 1 km/s during time intervals of less than 10 microseconds.
Note:
6A225 includes velocity interferometers such as VISARs (Velocity interferometer systems for any reflector) and DLIs (Doppler laser interferometers).
6A226
Pressure sensors, as follows:
a.
Manganin gauges for pressures greater than 10 GPa;
b.
Quartz pressure transducers for pressures greater than 10 GPa.’

(1) The differences in the wordings/scopes between Annex I and Annex IV are indicated with bold italic text.

Pending: 32015R2222

2.12.2015 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 316/2
(1) Article 23(1) of Commission Implementing Regulation (EU) No 908/2014(2)establishes how to calculate the Union contribution to be paid in respect of expenditure declared. It should be clarified that this provision applies to the payments related to the rural development programmes referred to in Article 6 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council(3)and to the rural development programmes referred to in Article 15 of Council Regulation (EC) No 1698/2005(4).
(2) Therefore, it should be further clarified that, as regards the rural development programmes referred to in Article 6 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013, the calculation of the Union contribution should be based on the European Agricultural Fund for Rural Development (EAFRD) contribution rate for each measure, type of operation with a specific EAFRD contribution rate and technical assistance mentioned in the financing plan, and that, as regards the rural development programmes referred to in Article 15 of Regulation (EC) No 1698/2005, the calculation should be based on the EAFRD contribution rate for each priority mentioned in the financing plan.
(3) In accordance with Article 70(4c) of Regulation (EC) No 1698/2005, Member States under financial assistance may derogate from the maximum EAFRD co-financing rates set out in paragraphs 3, 4 and 5 of that Article. It is therefore necessary to mention in Article 23(1) of Implementing Regulation (EU) No 908/2014 how to calculate the Union contribution as regards rural development programmes modified in accordance with Article 70(4c) of Regulation (EC) No 1698/2005.
(4) Furthermore, it is appropriate to make clear in Article 23(2) of Implementing Regulation (EU) No 908/2014 that, as regards the rural development programmes referred to in Article 15 of Regulation (EC) No 1698/2005, the interim payments are limited to the total EAFRD contribution to each priority.
(5) Article 34(9) of Implementing Regulation (EU) No 908/2014 provides that where it is justified the Commission may extend the relevant time periods provided for in paragraphs 3 and 4 of that Article. Even if Article 34(5) refers back to paragraphs 3 and 4 of that Article, it is also appropriate to include paragraph 5 in the cross reference in Article 34(9) to make it clear that paragraph 9 applies to all relevant time periods referred to in paragraphs 3, 4 and 5 of Article 34.
(6) Articles 34 and 40 of Implementing Regulation (EU) No 908/2014 set up time periods during the conformity clearance and conciliation procedures, respectively. The experience gained in relation to the application of those time periods has shown that it is appropriate not to take into account the month of August in the calculation of the time periods, that month being usually the period of summer holidays.
(7) The model table set out in Annex II to Implementing Regulation (EU) No 908/2014 should be amended to address certain inaccuracies. In particular, for new irregularity cases, the requirement to report whether the case is included in the debtors' ledger is deemed to be no longer necessary as all new cases reported in the Annex II table should already be recorded in the debtors' ledger in accordance with Article 54(1) of Regulation (EU) No 1306/2013.
(8) Implementing Regulation (EU) No 908/2014 should therefore be amended accordingly.
(9) The measures provided for in this Regulation are in accordance with the opinion of the Committee on the Agricultural Funds,
(1) in Article 23, paragraphs 1 and 2 are replaced by the following:‘1.   The Union contribution to be paid in respect of the eligible public expenditure shall be calculated as follows:(a)as regards rural development programmes referred to in Article 15 of Regulation (EC) No 1698/2005: for each reference period referred to in Article 22(2) of this Regulation on the basis of the EAFRD contribution rate for each priority mentioned in the financing plan in force on the first day of that period;(b)as regards rural development programmes referred to in Article 6 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013: for each reference period referred to in Article 22(2) of this Regulation on the basis of the EAFRD contribution rate for each measure, type of operation with a specific EAFRD contribution rate and technical assistance mentioned in the financing plan in force on the first day of that period.The calculation shall take account of the corrections to the Union contribution as declared in the declaration of expenditure for that period.By way of derogation from the first subparagraph, for rural development programmes modified in accordance with Article 70(4c) of Regulation (EC) No 1698/2005, the Union contribution shall be calculated on the basis of the EAFRD contribution rate for each priority mentioned in the financing plan in force on the last day of the reference period.2.   Without prejudice to the ceiling provided for in Article 34(2) of Regulation (EU) No 1306/2013, where the combined total of the Union contribution to be paid under the rural development programme exceeds the total programmed for a measure, as regards the rural development programmes referred to in Article 6 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013, or a priority, as regards the rural development programmes referred to in Article 15 of Regulation (EC) No 1698/2005, the amount to be paid shall be reduced to the amount programmed for that measure or priority. Any Union contribution excluded as a result may be paid later provided that an adjusted financing plan has been submitted by the Member State and accepted by the Commission.’; (a) as regards rural development programmes referred to in Article 15 of Regulation (EC) No 1698/2005: for each reference period referred to in Article 22(2) of this Regulation on the basis of the EAFRD contribution rate for each priority mentioned in the financing plan in force on the first day of that period; (b) as regards rural development programmes referred to in Article 6 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013: for each reference period referred to in Article 22(2) of this Regulation on the basis of the EAFRD contribution rate for each measure, type of operation with a specific EAFRD contribution rate and technical assistance mentioned in the financing plan in force on the first day of that period.
(a) as regards rural development programmes referred to in Article 15 of Regulation (EC) No 1698/2005: for each reference period referred to in Article 22(2) of this Regulation on the basis of the EAFRD contribution rate for each priority mentioned in the financing plan in force on the first day of that period;
(b) as regards rural development programmes referred to in Article 6 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013: for each reference period referred to in Article 22(2) of this Regulation on the basis of the EAFRD contribution rate for each measure, type of operation with a specific EAFRD contribution rate and technical assistance mentioned in the financing plan in force on the first day of that period.
(a) as regards rural development programmes referred to in Article 15 of Regulation (EC) No 1698/2005: for each reference period referred to in Article 22(2) of this Regulation on the basis of the EAFRD contribution rate for each priority mentioned in the financing plan in force on the first day of that period;
(b) as regards rural development programmes referred to in Article 6 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013: for each reference period referred to in Article 22(2) of this Regulation on the basis of the EAFRD contribution rate for each measure, type of operation with a specific EAFRD contribution rate and technical assistance mentioned in the financing plan in force on the first day of that period.
(2) Article 34 is amended as follows:(a)paragraph 9 is replaced by the following:‘9.   In duly justified cases to be notified to the Member State concerned, the Commission may extend the time periods set out in paragraphs 3, 4 and 5.’;(b)the following paragraph 11 is added:‘11.   Where the time periods referred to in paragraphs 2, 3, 4 and 5 include fully or partially the month of August, the running of those time periods will be suspended during that month.’; (a) paragraph 9 is replaced by the following:‘9.   In duly justified cases to be notified to the Member State concerned, the Commission may extend the time periods set out in paragraphs 3, 4 and 5.’; (b) the following paragraph 11 is added:‘11.   Where the time periods referred to in paragraphs 2, 3, 4 and 5 include fully or partially the month of August, the running of those time periods will be suspended during that month.’;
(a) paragraph 9 is replaced by the following:‘9.   In duly justified cases to be notified to the Member State concerned, the Commission may extend the time periods set out in paragraphs 3, 4 and 5.’;
(b) the following paragraph 11 is added:‘11.   Where the time periods referred to in paragraphs 2, 3, 4 and 5 include fully or partially the month of August, the running of those time periods will be suspended during that month.’;
(a) paragraph 9 is replaced by the following:‘9.   In duly justified cases to be notified to the Member State concerned, the Commission may extend the time periods set out in paragraphs 3, 4 and 5.’;
(b) the following paragraph 11 is added:‘11.   Where the time periods referred to in paragraphs 2, 3, 4 and 5 include fully or partially the month of August, the running of those time periods will be suspended during that month.’;
(3) in Article 40, the following paragraph is added:‘5.   Where the time periods referred to in paragraphs 1, 3 and 4 include fully or partially the month of August, the running of those time periods will be suspended during that month.’;
(4) Annex II is replaced with the text set out in the Annex to this Regulation.
New cases(1) Old cases(2)
x x Paying Agency A
x x Fund B
x x Case (Old/New) AA
x Financial year of expenditure of origin V1(3)
x Budget codes of expenditure of origin V2(4)
x x Financial year n C
x x Currency unit D
x x Case identification number E
x x OLAF identification if applicable(5) F
x Case in debtors' ledger G
x x Beneficiary identification H
x x Programme closed (only for EAFRD) I
x Date of approval of control report or similar document as referred to in Article 54(1) of Regulation (EU) No 1306/2013 W
x Financial year of primary finding of irregularity J
x Date of recovery request X
x x Subject to judicial proceedings K
x Original amount to be recovered L
x Original amount to be recovered (principal) L1
x Original amount to be recovered (interest) L2
x Principal amount for which recovery was ongoing at end of financial year n-1 Y1
x Interest for which recovery was ongoing at end of financial year n-1 Y2
x Total corrected amount (entire recovery period) M
x Total recovered amount (entire recovery period) N
x Amount declared irrecoverable O
x Amount (principal) declared irrecoverable O1
x Amount (interest) declared irrecoverable O2
x x Financial year of establishment of the irrecoverability P
x x Reason for irrecoverability Q
x Corrected amount (in financial year n) R
x Corrected amount (principal) (in financial year n) R1
x Corrected amount (interest) (in financial year n) R2
x Interest (in financial year n) Z
x Recovered amounts (in financial year n) S
x Recovered amount (principal) (in financial year n) S1
x Recovered amount (interest) (in financial year n) S2
x x Amount for which recovery is ongoing T
x Amount (principal) for which recovery is ongoing T1
x Interest for which recovery is ongoing T2
x Amount subject to the 50/50 rule as set out in Article 54(2) of Regulation (EU) No 1306/2013 at the end of financial year n BB
x x Amount to be credited to EU budget U
“x” denotes that the column is applicable.’
THE EUROPEAN COMMISSION,
Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union,
Having regard to Regulation (EU) No 1306/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 17 December 2013 on the financing, management and monitoring of the common agricultural policy and repealing Council Regulations (EEC) No 352/78, (EC) No 165/94, (EC) No 2799/98, (EC) No 814/2000, (EC) No 1290/2005 and (EC) No 485/2008(1), and in particular Article 36(6) and Articles 53(1)(b) and 57(2)(b) thereof,
(1) Article 23(1) of Commission Implementing Regulation (EU) No 908/2014(2)establishes how to calculate the Union contribution to be paid in respect of expenditure declared. It should be clarified that this provision applies to the payments related to the rural development programmes referred to in Article 6 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council(3)and to the rural development programmes referred to in Article 15 of Council Regulation (EC) No 1698/2005(4).
(2) Therefore, it should be further clarified that, as regards the rural development programmes referred to in Article 6 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013, the calculation of the Union contribution should be based on the European Agricultural Fund for Rural Development (EAFRD) contribution rate for each measure, type of operation with a specific EAFRD contribution rate and technical assistance mentioned in the financing plan, and that, as regards the rural development programmes referred to in Article 15 of Regulation (EC) No 1698/2005, the calculation should be based on the EAFRD contribution rate for each priority mentioned in the financing plan.
(3) In accordance with Article 70(4c) of Regulation (EC) No 1698/2005, Member States under financial assistance may derogate from the maximum EAFRD co-financing rates set out in paragraphs 3, 4 and 5 of that Article. It is therefore necessary to mention in Article 23(1) of Implementing Regulation (EU) No 908/2014 how to calculate the Union contribution as regards rural development programmes modified in accordance with Article 70(4c) of Regulation (EC) No 1698/2005.
(4) Furthermore, it is appropriate to make clear in Article 23(2) of Implementing Regulation (EU) No 908/2014 that, as regards the rural development programmes referred to in Article 15 of Regulation (EC) No 1698/2005, the interim payments are limited to the total EAFRD contribution to each priority.
(5) Article 34(9) of Implementing Regulation (EU) No 908/2014 provides that where it is justified the Commission may extend the relevant time periods provided for in paragraphs 3 and 4 of that Article. Even if Article 34(5) refers back to paragraphs 3 and 4 of that Article, it is also appropriate to include paragraph 5 in the cross reference in Article 34(9) to make it clear that paragraph 9 applies to all relevant time periods referred to in paragraphs 3, 4 and 5 of Article 34.
(6) Articles 34 and 40 of Implementing Regulation (EU) No 908/2014 set up time periods during the conformity clearance and conciliation procedures, respectively. The experience gained in relation to the application of those time periods has shown that it is appropriate not to take into account the month of August in the calculation of the time periods, that month being usually the period of summer holidays.
(7) The model table set out in Annex II to Implementing Regulation (EU) No 908/2014 should be amended to address certain inaccuracies. In particular, for new irregularity cases, the requirement to report whether the case is included in the debtors’ ledger is deemed to be no longer necessary as all new cases reported in the Annex II table should already be recorded in the debtors’ ledger in accordance with Article 54(1) of Regulation (EU) No 1306/2013.
(8) Implementing Regulation (EU) No 908/2014 should therefore be amended accordingly.
(9) The measures provided for in this Regulation are in accordance with the opinion of the Committee on the Agricultural Funds,
HAS ADOPTED THIS REGULATION:

Article 1
Implementing Regulation (EU) No 908/2014 is amended as follows:
(1)
in Article 23, paragraphs 1 and 2 are replaced by the following:
‘1. The Union contribution to be paid in respect of the eligible public expenditure shall be calculated as follows:
(a)
as regards rural development programmes referred to in Article 15 of Regulation (EC) No 1698/2005: for each reference period referred to in Article 22(2) of this Regulation on the basis of the EAFRD contribution rate for each priority mentioned in the financing plan in force on the first day of that period;
(b)
as regards rural development programmes referred to in Article 6 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013: for each reference period referred to in Article 22(2) of this Regulation on the basis of the EAFRD contribution rate for each measure, type of operation with a specific EAFRD contribution rate and technical assistance mentioned in the financing plan in force on the first day of that period.
The calculation shall take account of the corrections to the Union contribution as declared in the declaration of expenditure for that period.
By way of derogation from the first subparagraph, for rural development programmes modified in accordance with Article 70(4c) of Regulation (EC) No 1698/2005, the Union contribution shall be calculated on the basis of the EAFRD contribution rate for each priority mentioned in the financing plan in force on the last day of the reference period.
2. Without prejudice to the ceiling provided for in Article 34(2) of Regulation (EU) No 1306/2013, where the combined total of the Union contribution to be paid under the rural development programme exceeds the total programmed for a measure, as regards the rural development programmes referred to in Article 6 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013, or a priority, as regards the rural development programmes referred to in Article 15 of Regulation (EC) No 1698/2005, the amount to be paid shall be reduced to the amount programmed for that measure or priority. Any Union contribution excluded as a result may be paid later provided that an adjusted financing plan has been submitted by the Member State and accepted by the Commission.’;
(2)
Article 34 is amended as follows:
(a)
paragraph 9 is replaced by the following:
‘9. In duly justified cases to be notified to the Member State concerned, the Commission may extend the time periods set out in paragraphs 3, 4 and 5.’;
(b)
the following paragraph 11 is added:
‘11. Where the time periods referred to in paragraphs 2, 3, 4 and 5 include fully or partially the month of August, the running of those time periods will be suspended during that month.’;
(3)
in Article 40, the following paragraph is added:
‘5. Where the time periods referred to in paragraphs 1, 3 and 4 include fully or partially the month of August, the running of those time periods will be suspended during that month.’;
(4)
Annex II is replaced with the text set out in the Annex to this Regulation.

Article 2
This Regulation shall enter into force on the seventh day following that of its publication in theOfficial Journal of the European Union.

THE EUROPEAN COMMISSION,
Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union,
Having regard to Regulation (EU) No 1306/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 17 December 2013 on the financing, management and monitoring of the common agricultural policy and repealing Council Regulations (EEC) No 352/78, (EC) No 165/94, (EC) No 2799/98, (EC) No 814/2000, (EC) No 1290/2005 and (EC) No 485/2008(1), and in particular Article 36(6) and Articles 53(1)(b) and 57(2)(b) thereof,
(1) Article 23(1) of Commission Implementing Regulation (EU) No 908/2014(2)establishes how to calculate the Union contribution to be paid in respect of expenditure declared. It should be clarified that this provision applies to the payments related to the rural development programmes referred to in Article 6 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council(3)and to the rural development programmes referred to in Article 15 of Council Regulation (EC) No 1698/2005(4).
(2) Therefore, it should be further clarified that, as regards the rural development programmes referred to in Article 6 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013, the calculation of the Union contribution should be based on the European Agricultural Fund for Rural Development (EAFRD) contribution rate for each measure, type of operation with a specific EAFRD contribution rate and technical assistance mentioned in the financing plan, and that, as regards the rural development programmes referred to in Article 15 of Regulation (EC) No 1698/2005, the calculation should be based on the EAFRD contribution rate for each priority mentioned in the financing plan.
(3) In accordance with Article 70(4c) of Regulation (EC) No 1698/2005, Member States under financial assistance may derogate from the maximum EAFRD co-financing rates set out in paragraphs 3, 4 and 5 of that Article. It is therefore necessary to mention in Article 23(1) of Implementing Regulation (EU) No 908/2014 how to calculate the Union contribution as regards rural development programmes modified in accordance with Article 70(4c) of Regulation (EC) No 1698/2005.
(4) Furthermore, it is appropriate to make clear in Article 23(2) of Implementing Regulation (EU) No 908/2014 that, as regards the rural development programmes referred to in Article 15 of Regulation (EC) No 1698/2005, the interim payments are limited to the total EAFRD contribution to each priority.
(5) Article 34(9) of Implementing Regulation (EU) No 908/2014 provides that where it is justified the Commission may extend the relevant time periods provided for in paragraphs 3 and 4 of that Article. Even if Article 34(5) refers back to paragraphs 3 and 4 of that Article, it is also appropriate to include paragraph 5 in the cross reference in Article 34(9) to make it clear that paragraph 9 applies to all relevant time periods referred to in paragraphs 3, 4 and 5 of Article 34.
(6) Articles 34 and 40 of Implementing Regulation (EU) No 908/2014 set up time periods during the conformity clearance and conciliation procedures, respectively. The experience gained in relation to the application of those time periods has shown that it is appropriate not to take into account the month of August in the calculation of the time periods, that month being usually the period of summer holidays.
(7) The model table set out in Annex II to Implementing Regulation (EU) No 908/2014 should be amended to address certain inaccuracies. In particular, for new irregularity cases, the requirement to report whether the case is included in the debtors’ ledger is deemed to be no longer necessary as all new cases reported in the Annex II table should already be recorded in the debtors’ ledger in accordance with Article 54(1) of Regulation (EU) No 1306/2013.
(8) Implementing Regulation (EU) No 908/2014 should therefore be amended accordingly.
(9) The measures provided for in this Regulation are in accordance with the opinion of the Committee on the Agricultural Funds,
HAS ADOPTED THIS REGULATION:
Implementing Regulation (EU) No 908/2014 is amended as follows:
(1)
in Article 23, paragraphs 1 and 2 are replaced by the following:
‘1. The Union contribution to be paid in respect of the eligible public expenditure shall be calculated as follows:
(a)
as regards rural development programmes referred to in Article 15 of Regulation (EC) No 1698/2005: for each reference period referred to in Article 22(2) of this Regulation on the basis of the EAFRD contribution rate for each priority mentioned in the financing plan in force on the first day of that period;
(b)
as regards rural development programmes referred to in Article 6 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013: for each reference period referred to in Article 22(2) of this Regulation on the basis of the EAFRD contribution rate for each measure, type of operation with a specific EAFRD contribution rate and technical assistance mentioned in the financing plan in force on the first day of that period.
The calculation shall take account of the corrections to the Union contribution as declared in the declaration of expenditure for that period.
By way of derogation from the first subparagraph, for rural development programmes modified in accordance with Article 70(4c) of Regulation (EC) No 1698/2005, the Union contribution shall be calculated on the basis of the EAFRD contribution rate for each priority mentioned in the financing plan in force on the last day of the reference period.
2. Without prejudice to the ceiling provided for in Article 34(2) of Regulation (EU) No 1306/2013, where the combined total of the Union contribution to be paid under the rural development programme exceeds the total programmed for a measure, as regards the rural development programmes referred to in Article 6 of Regulation (EU) No 1305/2013, or a priority, as regards the rural development programmes referred to in Article 15 of Regulation (EC) No 1698/2005, the amount to be paid shall be reduced to the amount programmed for that measure or priority. Any Union contribution excluded as a result may be paid later provided that an adjusted financing plan has been submitted by the Member State and accepted by the Commission.’;
(2)
Article 34 is amended as follows:
(a)
paragraph 9 is replaced by the following:
‘9. In duly justified cases to be notified to the Member State concerned, the Commission may extend the time periods set out in paragraphs 3, 4 and 5.’;
(b)
the following paragraph 11 is added:
‘11. Where the time periods referred to in paragraphs 2, 3, 4 and 5 include fully or partially the month of August, the running of those time periods will be suspended during that month.’;
(3)
in Article 40, the following paragraph is added:
‘5. Where the time periods referred to in paragraphs 1, 3 and 4 include fully or partially the month of August, the running of those time periods will be suspended during that month.’;
(4)
Annex II is replaced with the text set out in the Annex to this Regulation.
This Regulation shall enter into force on the seventh day following that of its publication in theOfficial Journal of the European Union.
ANNEX
‘ANNEX II
Model table referred to in Article 29(f) The information referred to in Article 29(f) shall be provided per paying agency by using the following table:
New cases (1) Old cases (2)

x
x
Paying Agency
A
x
x
Fund
B
x
x
Case (Old/New)
AA
x

Financial year of expenditure of origin
V1 (3) x

Budget codes of expenditure of origin
V2 (4) x
x
Financial year n
C
x
x
Currency unit
D
x
x
Case identification number
E
x
x
OLAF identification if applicable (5) F

x
Case in debtors’ ledger
G
x
x
Beneficiary identification
H
x
x
Programme closed (only for EAFRD)
I
x

Date of approval of control report or similar document as referred to in Article 54(1) of Regulation (EU) No 1306/2013
W

x
Financial year of primary finding of irregularity
J
x

Date of recovery request
X
x
x
Subject to judicial proceedings
K

x
Original amount to be recovered
L
x

Original amount to be recovered (principal)
L1
x

Original amount to be recovered (interest)
L2
x

Principal amount for which recovery was ongoing at end of financial year n-1
Y1
x

Interest for which recovery was ongoing at end of financial year n-1
Y2

x
Total corrected amount (entire recovery period)
M

x
Total recovered amount (entire recovery period)
N

x
Amount declared irrecoverable
O
x

Amount (principal) declared irrecoverable
O1
x

Amount (interest) declared irrecoverable
O2
x
x
Financial year of establishment of the irrecoverability
P
x
x
Reason for irrecoverability
Q

x
Corrected amount (in financial year n)
R
x

Corrected amount (principal) (in financial year n)
R1
x

Corrected amount (interest) (in financial year n)
R2
x

Interest (in financial year n)
Z

x
Recovered amounts (in financial year n)
S
x

Recovered amount (principal) (in financial year n)
S1
x

Recovered amount (interest) (in financial year n)
S2
x
x
Amount for which recovery is ongoing
T
x

Amount (principal) for which recovery is ongoing
T1
x

Interest for which recovery is ongoing
T2
x

Amount subject to the 50/50 rule as set out in Article 54(2) of Regulation (EU) No 1306/2013 at the end of financial year n
BB
x
x
Amount to be credited to EU budget
U
“x” denotes that the column is applicable.’

(1) This concerns the cases reported by using this model set out in this Annex starting with financial year 2015.
(2) This concerns the cases reported by using this model set out in this Annex until financial year 2014 included.
(3) Information to be provided starting financial year 2016.
(4) Information to be provided starting financial year 2016.
(5) This concerns the OLAF reference number(s) (IMS notification numbers).

Pending: 32015R1986

Pending: 32015R1953

30.10.2015 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 284/109
(1) On 13 May 2015, the European Commission (‘the Commission’) imposed a provisional anti-dumping duty on imports of certain grain-oriented flat-rolled products of silicon-electrical steel (‘GOES’) originating in the People's Republic of China (‘PRC’), Japan, the Republic of Korea (‘Korea’), the Russian Federation (‘Russia’) and the United States of America (‘USA’) (together, referred to as ‘the countries concerned’) by Regulation (EU) No 2015/763 (‘the provisional Regulation’)(2).
(2) The proceeding was initiated on 14 August 2014 following a complaint lodged on 30 June 2014 by the European Steel Association (‘Eurofer’ or ‘the complainant’) on behalf of producers representing more than 25 % of the total Union producers of GOES.
(3) As set out in recital (15) of the provisional Regulation the investigation of dumping and injury covered the period from 1 July 2013 to 30 June 2014 (‘the investigation period or IP’). The examination of trends relevant for the assessment of injury covered the period from 1 January 2011 to the end of the investigation period (‘the period considered’).
(4) Subsequent to the disclosure of the essential facts and considerations on the basis of which a provisional anti-dumping duty was imposed (‘the provisional disclosure’), several interested parties made written submissions making known their views on the provisional findings. The parties who so requested were granted an opportunity to be heard. Hearings with the Hearing Officer in trade proceedings were held with the Japanese exporting producers JFE Steel Corporation and Nippon Steel & Sumitoma Metal Corporation.
(5) As set out in recitals (27), (224) and (239) of the provisional Regulation, the Commission continued to seek and verify all information it deemed necessary for its definitive findings. Five additional verification visits were carried out after the imposition of the provisional measures at the premises of the following users in the European Union:—Siemens Aktiengesellschaft, München, Germany—ABB AB, Brussels, Belgium—SGB-Smit Group, Regensburg, Germany—Končar — Distribution and Special Transformers, Inc., Zagreb, Croatia—Schneider Electric S.A., Metz, France — Siemens Aktiengesellschaft, München, Germany — ABB AB, Brussels, Belgium — SGB-Smit Group, Regensburg, Germany — Končar — Distribution and Special Transformers, Inc., Zagreb, Croatia — Schneider Electric S.A., Metz, France
— Siemens Aktiengesellschaft, München, Germany
— ABB AB, Brussels, Belgium
— SGB-Smit Group, Regensburg, Germany
— Končar — Distribution and Special Transformers, Inc., Zagreb, Croatia
— Schneider Electric S.A., Metz, France
— Siemens Aktiengesellschaft, München, Germany
— ABB AB, Brussels, Belgium
— SGB-Smit Group, Regensburg, Germany
— Končar — Distribution and Special Transformers, Inc., Zagreb, Croatia
— Schneider Electric S.A., Metz, France
(6) In addition, three verification visits were carried out at the premises of the following Union producers:—ThyssenKrupp Electrical Steel UGO SAS, Isbergues, France—ThyssenKrupp Electrical Steel GmbH, Gelsenkirchen, Germany—Tata Steel UK Limited (Orb Electrical Steels), Newport, United Kingdom — ThyssenKrupp Electrical Steel UGO SAS, Isbergues, France — ThyssenKrupp Electrical Steel GmbH, Gelsenkirchen, Germany — Tata Steel UK Limited (Orb Electrical Steels), Newport, United Kingdom
— ThyssenKrupp Electrical Steel UGO SAS, Isbergues, France
— ThyssenKrupp Electrical Steel GmbH, Gelsenkirchen, Germany
— Tata Steel UK Limited (Orb Electrical Steels), Newport, United Kingdom
— ThyssenKrupp Electrical Steel UGO SAS, Isbergues, France
— ThyssenKrupp Electrical Steel GmbH, Gelsenkirchen, Germany
— Tata Steel UK Limited (Orb Electrical Steels), Newport, United Kingdom
(7) All parties were informed of the essential facts and considerations on the basis of which the Commission intended to impose definitive anti-dumping measures. They were also granted a period within which they could make representations subsequent to this disclosure. A hearing with the Hearing Officer in trade proceedings was held with a user association.
(8) The Commission considered the oral and written comments submitted by the interested parties and, where appropriate, modified the findings accordingly.
(9) As set out in recital (16) of the provisional Regulation, the product concerned is grain-oriented flat-rolled products of silicon-electrical steel, of a thickness of more than 0,16 mm originating in the PRC, Japan, Korea, Russia and the USA, currently falling within CN codes ex 7225 11 00 and ex 7226 11 00 (‘the product concerned’).
(10) Some interested parties argued that the product concerned, as set out in recital (16) of the provisional Regulation, and the like product are not alike as stated in recital (22) of the provisional Regulation since they do not share the same physical and chemical characteristics and are not used for the same purposes. Three exporting producers, a user association and two individual users claimed that high permeability and/or domain refined types of the product concerned should be excluded from the scope of the investigation since these types are either not produced in sufficient quantities or not produced at all in the Union. One of these exporting producers specified that this should be types of the product concerned with a maximum core loss of 0,90 W/kg and below with a magnetic polarisation of more than 1,88 T. Another exporting producer requested the exclusion of types with a maximum core loss of 0,95 W/kg and below due to the limited competitive overlap with products offered by the Union industry. Another exporting producer argued that types of the product concerned with a maximum core loss of 0,90 W/kg at 1,7 T/50 Hz or less and a permeability (induction) of 1,88 T or more as well as types with a maximum core loss of 1,05 W/kg at 1,7 T/50 Hz or less and a permeability (induction) of 1,91 T or more should be excluded. Furthermore, one user argued that types of the product concerned with a maximum core loss of 0,80 W/kg at 1,7 T/50 Hz or less as well as low noise types with a B800 factor of 1,9 T or above should be excluded. Some of them also argued that the product types with the lowest core losses have significantly different properties, end-uses, and therefore are not bought by the same customers and do not compete with other types of the product concerned. Furthermore, another user argued that two separate injury, causal link and Union interest analyses should be carried out. Finally, another user asked for the withdrawal of the provisional measures, and, if this would not be possible, that at least the high permeability types (i.e. types with a maximum core loss of 0,90 W/kg and lower) should be excluded from the product scope.
(11) Following final disclosure, several interested parties reiterated the same request. One user argued that the fact that the Commission established separate minimum import prices for three different categories of GOES showed the relevance of considering the different categories separately and would therefore justify an exclusion.
(12) The Commission considered that the product concerned, irrespective of core loss or noise levels, whether conventional or high-permeability products, are flat-rolled alloy steel products having a grain-oriented structure that permits the product to conduct a magnetic field. The grain orientation narrows the technical and physical characteristics of the steel to a unique product having an extraordinarily large grain structure. Accordingly, the product definition comprises a well-defined product. It was also found that all types of the product concerned share common chemistry and have one principal use, i.e. in the production of transformers. In addition, there is some degree of interchangeability among the different types of the product concerned.
(13) Concerning the argument that exclusion would be justified due to the insufficient production of some particular types of the product concerned by Union producers, it should firstly be recalled that nothing in the basic Regulation requires that all types of the product concerned are produced by the Union industry at commercial scale. In addition, several high permeability product types were produced by the Union industry in the IP. As mentioned in recital (131) below, the verification also showed that Union producers have been investing in the production of high permeability types of the product concerned which will allow them to increase the production of high permeability GOES. Furthermore, as stated in recital (12), the definition of the scope of the product under investigation is governed by the technical characteristics of the GOES. The requested exclusion could reduce the level of protection against further injurious dumping with regard to the particular high permeability types and thus perpetrate their current production rates by the Union industry. In these circumstances, the fact that certain product types of high permeability GOES are not produced by the Union industry is not a sufficient reason to exclude them from the product scope.
(14) Concerning the allegation that the separation into three different categories of GOES (see recital (11)) showed that an exclusion is justified, it is recalled that the investigation covers the product concerned as defined in recital (9) and therefore, one comprehensive injury analysis, causation analysis and Union interest analysis was carried out. The fact that the Commission acknowledged differences in quality between the different product types and that these differences in quality were taken into account in the decision about the form of the measures in the framework of the Union interest test, as explained below in recital (172), cannot be a reason to change the scope of the measures.
(15) In view of the above, the Commission rejected the requests to exclude these product types from the product scope. The Commission considered the differences in quality, though, for the form of the measure (see recital (172)).
(16) One Russian exporting producer argued that on the one hand their ‘first choice’ exported types of the product concerned (with higher flatness and fewer welding seams) and on the other hand their ‘second’ and ‘third choice’ exported types (with multiple defects, number of stitches and lack of flatness) are, as per the Russian industry practice, not interchangeable to any extent (both ways) and constitute different products. Therefore, they argued that ‘second’ and ‘third choice’ material be excluded from the product scope.
(17) Following final disclosure, the Russian exporting producer repeated its claim and alleged that these ‘second’ and ‘third choice’ exported types can only be used in the transformer industry in some limited applications if they are further processed in steel service centres and should therefore be excluded.
(18) The current description and the CN code of the product concerned potentially include a wide variety of types from a quality perspective. However, production of a lower quality product by both the Union and exporting producers is inherent to the production process and lower quality types are made from the same basic material and on the same production equipment. The so-called ‘second’ and ‘third choice’ exported types are also sold for use in the transformer business, and fully meet the definition of the product concerned. The fact that further processing is needed is not unusual and cannot be a reason to exclude a product type. Therefore, the Commission rejected this request.
(19) In view of the above, the Commission concluded that the product concerned produced and sold in the countries concerned and the one produced and sold by the Union industry are alike, within the meaning of Article 1(4) of the Basic Regulation. Recitals (16) to (21) of the provisional Regulation are hereby confirmed.
(20) In the absence of any further comments on the Commission's general methodology used for the dumping calculations, recitals (33) to (45) of the Provisional Regulation are hereby confirmed.
(21) Following provisional disclosure, the sole exporting producer pointed out that the company's inland freight and handling charges should have been deducted from the normal value. Moreover, the conversion cost from full coils to slit coils had to be slightly adjusted. In line with the general methodology as set out in recital (56) of the provisional Regulation, this claim was accepted and the calculations were amended accordingly. Consequently, the findings in recital (46) of the Provisional Regulation are amended with regard to the exporting producer.
(22) The exporting producer claimed that it formed a single economic entity with its trading companies and its related companies in the Union and that therefore no adjustment under Article 2(9) of the basic Regulation to determine the export price should have been done.
(23) It is undisputed that the exporting producer and the related importers belong to the same group of companies. Therefore, an association is deemed to exist between them. In such circumstances, the Commission has to construct the export price under Article 2(9) of the basic Regulation. The claim was therefore rejected and recitals (50) to (54) of the provisional Regulation are confirmed.
(24) The exporting producer also claimed a level of trade adjustment under Article 2(10) of the basic Regulation arguing that domestic sales were made by the related traders to end-users whereas export sales werede factoconstructed as a price to distributors because the Commission deducted the SG&A and profit margins of the related traders in the Union under Article 2(9) of the basic Regulation.
(25) The fact that the export price was constructed under Article 2(9) of the basic Regulation does not imply that the level of trade at which the export price was determined changed. The basis for the constructed export price remains the price charged to end-users. A level of trade adjustment is not warranted in this case as the exporting producer was selling at the same level of trade on both the domestic market and on the Union market. In any event, the exporting producer did not provide evidence that the alleged difference in levels of trade had affected price comparability, as demonstrated by consistent and distinct differences in functions and prices of the seller for the different levels of trade in the domestic market of the exporting country. Rather, it only claimed that the adjustment should be equal to the adjustment made under Article 2(9) of the basic Regulation for constructing the export price. This claim was therefore rejected.
(26) As a result of the amendments made to the normal value according to recital (21) above, the definitive dumping margins for Korea are amended as follows:CountryCompanyDefinitive dumping marginRepublic of KoreaPOSCO, Seoul22,5 %All other companies22,5 % Country Company Definitive dumping margin Republic of Korea POSCO, Seoul 22,5 % All other companies 22,5 %
Country Company Definitive dumping margin
Republic of Korea POSCO, Seoul 22,5 %
All other companies 22,5 %
Country Company Definitive dumping margin
Republic of Korea POSCO, Seoul 22,5 %
All other companies 22,5 %
(27) No further comments were received on the use of the Republic of Korea as an analogue country. The Commission confirms the findings in recitals (65) to (71) of the Provisional Regulation.
(28) The normal value for the two exporting producers in the PRC was determined on the basis of the price or constructed normal value in the analogue country, in this case Korea, in accordance with Article 2(7)(a) of the Basic Regulation.
(29) The normal value of the Chinese companies was amended in accordance with the amendment of the normal value determined for Korea, as explained in recital (21) above.
(30) In the absence of any further comments with regard to the export price, recitals (73) and (74) of the provisional Regulation are confirmed.
(31) In the absence of any comments with regard to the comparison of the normal value and the export prices, recitals (75) to (78) of the provisional Regulation are confirmed.
(32) Based on their questionnaire replies, the Commission established in recital (80) of the provisional Regulation that the two cooperating exporting producers were related through common ownership. A single dumping margin was therefore provisionally established for the two companies on the basis of the weighted average of their individual dumping margins.
(33) Both cooperating Chinese exporting producers (Baosteel and WISCO) contested the decision of the Commission to treat them as related companies and therefore having one weighted average dumping duty. They argued that they compete both on the domestic market and on export markets.
(34) The Commission reiterates that the two cooperating exporting producers are related through common state ownership. However, in the circumstances of this case, these companies would have little interest to coordinate their export activities after the imposition of measures in view of the fact that, as set out in detail in recitals (175) and (176) below, the measures consist of a variable duty based on the same minimum import price for all exporting producers. Therefore at the definitive stage the Commission considered that it is not necessary to conclude whether the two companies should be treated as a single entity under Article 9(5) of the basic Regulation. For the purposes of the current investigation, two separate dumping margins were therefore established.
(35) Following final disclosure the complainant argued that two individual duty rates for the two Chinese exporting producers could lead to coordinated export activities when prices fall below the minimum import price (MIP). They claimed that one single duty rate for both should be established. However, as mentioned above, in the particular circumstances of this case the Commission has indications that international prices are likely to remain above the MIPs in the medium to long term. Accordingly, it finds the risk of coordination between the two exporting producers to be insignificant, and that the possibility of an interim review in case of a change in circumstances is a more proportionate way to address this risk. This claim was therefore rejected.
(36) The level of cooperating was high as the imports of the two cooperating exporting producers constituted 100 % of the total exports from the PRC to the Union during the IP. On this basis, the Commission decided to establish the country-wide dumping margin at the level of the cooperating company with the highest dumping margin.
(37) On this basis the definitive dumping margins for the People's Republic of China are amended as follows:CountryCompanyDefinitive dumping marginPeople's Republic of ChinaBaoshan Iron & Steel Co., Ltd., Shanghai21,5 %Wuhan Iron & Steel Co., Ltd., Wuhan54,9 %All other companies54,9 % Country Company Definitive dumping margin People's Republic of China Baoshan Iron & Steel Co., Ltd., Shanghai 21,5 % Wuhan Iron & Steel Co., Ltd., Wuhan 54,9 % All other companies 54,9 %
Country Company Definitive dumping margin
People's Republic of China Baoshan Iron & Steel Co., Ltd., Shanghai 21,5 %
Wuhan Iron & Steel Co., Ltd., Wuhan 54,9 %
All other companies 54,9 %
Country Company Definitive dumping margin
People's Republic of China Baoshan Iron & Steel Co., Ltd., Shanghai 21,5 %
Wuhan Iron & Steel Co., Ltd., Wuhan 54,9 %
All other companies 54,9 %
(38) In the absence of any comments, the determination of the normal value, as set out in recitals (84) and (85) of the provisional Regulation, is confirmed.
(39) In the absence of any comments, the determination of the export price, as set out in recitals (86) to (88) of the provisional Regulation, is confirmed.
(40) In the absence of any comments with regard to the comparison of the normal value and the export prices, recitals (89) to (92) of the provisional Regulation are confirmed.
(41) In the absence of any further comments with regard to dumping margins recitals (93) to (95) of the provisional Regulation are confirmed.
(42) All production of the product concerned in Russia comprised of conventional GOES and both prime and non-prime qualities were sold on the Union market. The Russian exporting producer claimed that an adjustment to the normal value should be made to take account of the fact that non-primary grades were exported to the Union market at lower prices than primary grades.
(43) The possibility of adjustments to the normal value for non-primary grades was considered by the Commission. It should be pointed out that, as requested by the exporting producer, a differentiation was made at the provisional stage between primary and non-primary grades whereby the prices and costs of each grade were separated to ensure a fair comparison. This differentiation for the purpose of ensuring a fair comparison between normal value and export price is to be maintained.
(44) However, an adjustment to the normal value itself in terms of a reduction to the cost of production of non-primary grades is not warranted. Such an adjustment would mean that a substantial proportion of costs would not be allocated to the product concerned while they were incurred in relation to that product. The normal value for all product types was calculated on the basis of actual data submitted by the exporting producer and verified on spot. The Commission verified the distribution of costs and there are no grounds to justify an artificial distribution of such costs or other adjustments. Any differences in prices between different product types are necessarily accounted for as normal value is determined by product type. This claim should therefore be rejected.
(45) The company claimed that differences in dumping margins between primary grades and non-primary grades prove the point. However, it is quite normal for different groups of product types to have different dumping margins than others. A difference in dumping margin cannot justify an adjustment of the normal value. This claim should therefore be rejected as well.
(46) The Union industry claimed that the Commission erred by making no adjustments to the Russian producers' costs of production pursuant to Article 2(5) of the basic Regulation. It further submitted that even if the Commission concluded that the Russian producers charge similar prices within the group compared to those of external sales, the question is whether the transaction prices within the group reasonably reflect the full costs associated with the product in question. The Commission compared these prices with prices to third parties and, on this basis, established that the purchase prices for raw materials by the two related Russian producers were made at market prices in the investigation period and therefore reflected normal purchase costs. Furthermore, the investigation did not reveal any indications that the full costs were not reflected in the setting of the prices. No adjustment was therefore considered necessary.
(47) In the absence of any further comments with regard to normal value recitals (98) and (99) of the provisional Regulation are confirmed.
(48) The Russian exporting producer claimed that exports of third grade material should be excluded from the dumping calculation. However, as third grade material is also product concerned, there is no basis to exclude these products. This claim should therefore be rejected.
(49) The Russian producer claimed that the adjustments for the profit and SGA of the related importer (Novex) are not warranted and stated that it does not agree with the Commission's interpretation of Articles 2(8) and 2(9) of the basic Regulation in this regard.
(50) The Russian exporting producer argued that an adjustment for SGA and profit under Article 2(9) is only warranted where the terms of sales require that a product be delivered with duties paid. On the other hand, when products are sold duty unpaid, Article 2(8) applies, that is to say no deduction of SGA and profit is warranted. The exporting producer further claimed that Novex acted as ‘an exporting arm’ of the NLMK Group, Novex did not perform any import functions and it did not incur costs ‘normally born by an importer’.
(51) However, as explained in the provisional Regulation and contrary to the claims, the investigation established that Novex did perform the same import functions for all sales of the product concerned during the investigation period. In fact, Novex performed such functions for a much larger range of steel products than simply the product concerned. The different incoterms (DDP, DAP or CIF) do not alter the fact that Novex was operating as a related importer to the Union market for all transactions. No evidence was provided that could invalidate this finding. It is therefore confirmed that adjustments for SGA and profit should be applied in accordance with Article 2(9) of the basic Regulation.
(52) Following final disclosure the Russian exporting producer reiterated its claim that the adjustment under Article 2(9) is not warranted for sales made on a DDU/DAP basis. However, no new evidence was submitted to support the claim. The Commission maintains its view that all sales should be adjusted in accordance with Article 2(9) because, as explained in the provisional regulation, Novex was operating as an importer for all transactions and the prices from the Russian exporting producers to Novex were unreliable because of the relationship between them.
(53) In the absence of any further comments with regard to export price recital (100) of the provisional Regulation is confirmed.
(54) In the absence of any further comments with regard to the comparison, recitals (101) and (102) of the provisional Regulation are confirmed.
(55) In the absence of any further comments with regard to dumping margins recitals (103)-(105) of the provisional Regulation are confirmed.
(56) In the absence of comments with regard to the normal value in the United States of America, the findings in recital (107) of the provisional Regulation are confirmed.
(57) In the absence of any comments, the determination of the export price, as set out in recitals (108) to (111) of the provisional Regulation, is confirmed.
(58) In the absence of any comments with regard to the comparison of the normal value and the export prices, recitals (112) and (113) of the provisional Regulation are confirmed.
(59) No comments have been made on the Commission's provisional findings with regard to the cooperating exporting producer. Therefore, the dumping margins, as set out in recitals (114) to (116) of the provisional Regulation, are confirmed.
(60) On the basis of the above, the definitive dumping margins expressed as a percentage of the CIF Union frontier price, duty unpaid, are:CountryCompanyDefinitive dumping marginPeople's Republic of ChinaBaoshan Iron & Steel Co., Ltd., Shanghai21,5 %Wuhan Iron & Steel Co., Ltd., Wuhan54,9 %All other companies54,9 %JapanJFE Steel Corporation, Tokyo47,1 %Nippon Steel & Sumitomo Metal Corporation, Tokyo52,2 %All other companies52,2 %Republic of KoreaPOSCO, Seoul22,5 %All other companies22,5 %Russian FederationOJSC Novolipetsk Steel, Lipetsk; VIZ Steel, Ekaterinburg29,0 %All other companies29,0 %United States of AmericaAK Steel Corporation, Ohio60,1 %All other companies60,1 % Country Company Definitive dumping margin People's Republic of China Baoshan Iron & Steel Co., Ltd., Shanghai 21,5 % Wuhan Iron & Steel Co., Ltd., Wuhan 54,9 % All other companies 54,9 % Japan JFE Steel Corporation, Tokyo 47,1 % Nippon Steel & Sumitomo Metal Corporation, Tokyo 52,2 % All other companies 52,2 % Republic of Korea POSCO, Seoul 22,5 % All other companies 22,5 % Russian Federation OJSC Novolipetsk Steel, Lipetsk; VIZ Steel, Ekaterinburg 29,0 % All other companies 29,0 % United States of America AK Steel Corporation, Ohio 60,1 % All other companies 60,1 %
Country Company Definitive dumping margin
People's Republic of China Baoshan Iron & Steel Co., Ltd., Shanghai 21,5 %
Wuhan Iron & Steel Co., Ltd., Wuhan 54,9 %
All other companies 54,9 %
Japan JFE Steel Corporation, Tokyo 47,1 %
Nippon Steel & Sumitomo Metal Corporation, Tokyo 52,2 %
All other companies 52,2 %
Republic of Korea POSCO, Seoul 22,5 %
All other companies 22,5 %
Russian Federation OJSC Novolipetsk Steel, Lipetsk; VIZ Steel, Ekaterinburg 29,0 %
All other companies 29,0 %
United States of America AK Steel Corporation, Ohio 60,1 %
All other companies 60,1 %
Country Company Definitive dumping margin
People's Republic of China Baoshan Iron & Steel Co., Ltd., Shanghai 21,5 %
Wuhan Iron & Steel Co., Ltd., Wuhan 54,9 %
All other companies 54,9 %
Japan JFE Steel Corporation, Tokyo 47,1 %
Nippon Steel & Sumitomo Metal Corporation, Tokyo 52,2 %
All other companies 52,2 %
Republic of Korea POSCO, Seoul 22,5 %
All other companies 22,5 %
Russian Federation OJSC Novolipetsk Steel, Lipetsk; VIZ Steel, Ekaterinburg 29,0 %
All other companies 29,0 %
United States of America AK Steel Corporation, Ohio 60,1 %
All other companies 60,1 %
(61) In the absence of any comments with respect to the definition of the Union industry and Union production the conclusions set out in recitals (117) and (118) of the provisional Regulation are confirmed.
(62) A Japanese exporting producer argued that using ranges for Union consumption data is not appropriate since Union consumption data should not be kept confidential as a matter of principle.
(63) As set out in recital (134) of the provisional Regulation, the imports of the Japanese product concerned into the Netherlands were reported under a confidential CN code during the period considered. Ranges were used to protect the confidentiality of data provided by interested parties. If precise figures instead of ranges for Union consumption data would have been provided, this would have allowed one Japanese exporting producer to precisely calculate the imports from the other Japanese exporting producer. Furthermore, the ranges which were used in the provisional Regulation provided parties with meaningful information. In addition, the indices for the ranges of the Union consumption allow a proper understanding of the trends of the Union consumption.
(64) In the absence of any other comments with respect to Union consumption, the conclusions set out in recitals (119) to (124) of the provisional Regulation are confirmed.
(65) Two exporting producers claimed that the cumulative assessment of the imports from their respective countries in comparison with those from the other countries concerned was unwarranted: one of the Japanese exporting producers argued that they are only exporting high quality types of the product concerned and since its exports are decreasing, they are not exerting any price pressure on the Union market. The American exporting producer argued that imports from the USA decreased by 400 % during the period considered and that it has always set prices at much higher levels than other producers. Furthermore, one user argued that such a cumulative assessment is inappropriate due to the decrease in imports and the difference in price behaviour, on top of the fact that a particular exporting producer is selling types of the product concerned that the Union producers and other producers of the countries concerned do not sell.
(66) As set out in recital (132) of the provisional Regulation, it has been acknowledged that there was a decrease in imports from Japan and the USA during the period considered. Nevertheless, these imports have also contributed to the exerted price pressure for the product concerned on the Union market. Imports from Japan and the USA were found to be dumped and their products are clearly in direct competition with Union products and products from other exporting producers. All types of the product concerned, including the types sold by the Japanese and American exporting producers, are sold for use in the production of transformer cores and they are sold to the same relatively limited group of customers. Therefore, the Commission rejected the claims for de-cumulation.
(67) Following final disclosure, the American exporting producer reiterated its claim for decumulation and alleged that its types of the product concerned do not compete with the products of the Union industry as they are sold on the Union market only as a result of their higher quality compared to the types of products of the Union Industry.
(68) In addition to the arguments advanced in recital (66) above concerning the imports from the USA in general, it should be mentioned that a cumulative assessment is however performed on a country-wide basis with regard to the full scope of the product concerned rather than on a company-specific basis and taking only into consideration certain types of the product concerned. The claim was therefore rejected.
(69) The Commission concluded that all criteria set out in Article 3(4) are met and therefore imports from the countries concerned were examined cumulatively for the purposes of the injury determination. As a result, the conclusions set out in recitals (125) to (132) of the provisional Regulation are confirmed.
(70) In the absence of any other comments, the conclusions set out in recitals (133) to (136) of the provisional Regulation are confirmed.
(71) In view of the absence of any comments, the conclusions set out in recitals (137) to (148) of the provisional Regulation are confirmed.
(72) A Korean exporting producer claimed that the main injury indicators are distorted since they do not sufficiently take into account the evolving product mix, which leads to the thinning of the product concerned and the like product during the period considered. This exporting producer argued that, to have a fair and true picture, data should be requested from the Union industry providing the production in length, either in actual terms or at least by constructing the lengths manufactured based on the product mix.
(73) The Commission considered that the exporting producer did not provide data showing that a length-based approach would have changed any of the injury factors. Furthermore, tonnage is the standard quantity measurement which is used for the product concerned and the like product in connection to its production, procurement and sales. Eurostat data on the product concerned and the like product are also expressed in tonnage. Therefore, the analysis of the tonnages was considered an accurate method and the argument of this interested party is rejected.
(74) Based on the above, the Commission concluded that a fair indicative picture was presented through the use of its injury indicators.
(75) The same interested party and a user argued that some findings of the Commission in the provisional Regulation were contradictory. As set out in recitals (220) and (222) of the provisional Regulation, the Commission explained on the one hand that the Union Industry is shifting its production from conventional to high permeability types of the like product. On the other hand, as set out in the table in recital (150) of the provisional Regulation, the production capacity increased during the period considered (from 486 600 tonnes to 492 650 tonnes). According to these interested parties, it is generally known that an increased focus on thinner (high permeability) products automatically leads to a reduction of the production capacity.
(76) The Commission rejected these arguments. Firstly, the increase in capacity was mainly the result of an increase in capacity by one of the Union producers during the period considered. This Union producer is currently only producing conventional types of the product concerned. In addition, recital (222) of the provisional Regulation refers mainly to the future, not exclusively to the period considered. This statement is further corroborated by the reference in recital (196) of the provisional Regulation, where it is stated that ‘The Union producers will shift to a lower core loss product mix.’
(77) Based on the above, the conclusions set out in recitals (150) to (154) of the provisional Regulation are confirmed.
(78) In the absence of any other comments, the conclusions set out in recitals (155) to (158) of the provisional Regulation are confirmed.
(79) In the absence of any comments concerning the development of the other injury indicators, covering the period considered, the conclusions set out in recitals (159) to (174) of the provisional Regulation are confirmed.
(80) In accordance with Article 6(1) of the basic Regulation, the conclusion on injury below was reached on the basis of verified IP data. The collection and verification of post IP data, on the other hand, was done in the framework of the Union interest analysis (see also recitals (110) and (111)). The table in recital (170) of the provisional Regulation showed the record high losses and the negative cash flows from the year 2012 onwards. The conclusion below that the Union industry was in an injurious situation during the IP is therefore confirmed.
(81) Even if post-IP data were taken into account for some injury factors, in particular the small profits made in the period January — May 2015, this would not affect the finding that the Union industry is in an injurious situation.
(82) On the basis of the above and in the absence of any other comments, the conclusions set out in recitals (175) to (179) of the provisional Regulation that the Union industry suffered material injury during the period considered within the meaning of Article 3(5) of the basic Regulation are confirmed.
(83) Several parties claimed that the imports from the countries concerned could not have caused the injury suffered by the Union industry, mainly since there is absence of price undercutting. Furthermore, it has been claimed that the Union producers have themselves in many cases been initiating and leading the price reductions, both in the Union and in other large markets. One Japanese exporting producer added that there is no significant increase in dumped imports, and imports do not depress or suppress prices to a significant degree. As a result, these imports could not have caused the injury suffered by the Union industry as they could not have exerted any price pressure on the Union market. Following final disclosure, a Japanese exporting producer argued that the Commission's statement that these imports depressed prices on the Union market to a significant degree is not sufficient to establish that imports have caused price depression. The finding that there has been a decrease in prices merely demonstrates a worldwide trend, which does not imply that imports have caused price depression on the Union market.
(84) It was also argued that the Commission must quantify the actual injury caused by the dumped imports and the injury caused by other known factors, and the duty level may not be higher than what is necessary to remove the injury caused exclusively by the dumped imports. These comments were reiterated following final disclosure.
(85) The allegations that the imports from the countries concerned could not have caused the injury suffered by the Union industry were not supported by the facts of the investigation. As outlined in recitals (137) to (164) of the provisional Regulation, the decrease of the average unit price of the dumped imports was around 30 % during the period considered. As a result, these imports depressed prices on the Union market to a significant degree, even forcing the Union producers to lower their sales prices far below cost in order to align them with the price levels of the imports from the countries concerned. Moreover, there is a clearly established coincidence in time between, on the one hand, the level of dumped imports at continuously decreasing prices and, on the other hand, the Union industry's loss of sales volume and price depression resulting in a loss-making situation, as set out in recitals (181) to (183) of the Provisional Regulation.
(86) The claim that the decrease in prices merely demonstrates a worldwide trend is rejected for the following reasons: Firstly, one worldwide market price for the product concerned does not exist as is the case for certain commodities. Secondly, the dumping findings revealed different dumping margins which show that price levels are different in different markets. Thirdly, the investigation revealed that the price levels and estimated price increases in different regions of the world (for 2014 up to the first quarter of 2015) are not moving at the same pace. Fourthly, even if there are indications that there was a decrease of prices in several regions of the world during the investigation period, such a decrease varies from region to region, whereby in particular prices on the Union market, being an open market, as set out in recital (85) below, decreased sharply.
(87) Even in the absence of undercutting, which was acknowledged in the provisional Regulation, the Union producers were not able to set their prices above their costs which resulted in high losses during the period considered. The absence of undercutting, which is only one of the factors to be looked at in the injury analysis, does thus not mean that the dumped imports could not have caused injury. Union industry prices were the result of the strong price depression exerted by the low-priced dumped imports. Without such strong price pressure, there would have not been any reason for the Union industry to decrease its prices to such low levels. The Union producers had no option but to sell below costs in order to defend their market share and sustain an economical level of production because of the severe price pressure exerted by the dumped imports on their sales prices. Therefore, these arguments are rejected. Furthermore, concerning the argument that the Commission must quantify the actual injury caused by the dumped imports and the injury caused by other known factors, the Commission considered that, as already set out in recital (201) of the provisional Regulation, all other factors, even considering their possible combined effect, were not found to break the causal link between the injury and the dumped imports.
(88) Concerning prices and price setting during the period considered, a Chinese exporting producer argued that the Union industry initiated the price decreases at the start of the period considered. One user also argued that the intensive price competition had been rather the direct effect of Union and exporting producers having sought to maintain or increase volumes in the face of shrinking demand.
(89) As set out in recital (158) of the provisional Regulation, these arguments are rejected. First, there is no evidence that the Union industry initiated these price decreases. Second, it would not make sense economically for the Union industry to start selling products at high losses without being forced to do so. Finally, it is recalled that there is a clear coincidence in time between the level of dumped imports at continuously decreasing prices and the Union industry's loss of sales volume and price depression, resulting in higher losses for the Union producers.
(90) Furthermore, the Chinese exporting producer claimed that it is difficult to see how higher prices, charged by the exporting producers, can cause price depression. A Japanese producer argued that the Commission fails to demonstrate any correlation between the price declines in the Union and the imports of the product concerned from the countries concerned. A user questioned the validity of the main arguments of the Commission since it disregarded the absence of price undercutting. In the same context, one user made the comment that the ability of a producer to sustain a long-term price war depends on a number of factors, such as efficiency, input costs and product quality, apart from the size, strength and strategy of the group to which the producers belong.
(91) The arguments of the interested parties are rejected for the following reasons. Apart from the comments made in recital (87) aggressive price strategies in particular on the Union market can be sustained longer by the exporting producers than the Union producers for the following reason: the market share of the exporting producers on their domestic markets is much higher than the market share of the Union producers in the Union. The Union market is also an open market whereas the domestic markets of the exporting producers of the countries concerned cannot be easily penetrated by other competitors, including the Union producers. As a result of the overcapacity on the world market due to the booming business during the years 2003-2010, the aggressive price setting between the competing Union and exporting producers started during the period considered. In this context, the Commission noted that all but one exporting producer reported a higher production capacity than the actual production during the IP. Finally, concerning the correlation between the price declines in the Union and the imports of the product concerned, there is a direct correlation as regards the decrease of prices, although not to the same extent as regards volume.
(92) For all the above reasons, the Commission considered that, as already set out in recital (145) of the provisional Regulation, the injury is particularly illustrated by the restrain the Union producers experienced because of the severe price pressure exerted on their sales prices. This pressure forced them to sell below costs to defend their market share on the Union market, which allowed them to maintain a sustainable level of production.
(93) In the absence of any other comments as regard the effects of the dumped imports, the conclusions set out in recitals (181) to (183) of the provisional Regulation are confirmed.
(94) One interested party alleged that, contrary to the conclusions reached in recital (185) of the provisional Regulation, the Union industry was underperforming during the period considered, in particular by the falling demand for conventional types of the product concerned on the Union market. Another interested party claimed that the decrease of the Union consumption by around 11 % is the crucial element why the Union industry has not suffered material injury from the imports of the exporting producers. This interested party argues that the trend in the pattern of the Union industry's performance in terms of sales volume follows precisely the same path as the decrease of the Union consumption and therefore is the most crucial element for the injury suffered by the Union industry.
(95) As acknowledged in recitals (121) and (156) of the provisional Regulation there was indeed a similar development of the Union consumption and of the sales volume performance of the Union industry, even though the decrease of the Union industry's sales volume slightly exceeded the decrease in consumption. However, as mentioned before, the crucial factor for the determination of injury is that the Union producers were forced to sell below costs. The interested party's claims in this respect should therefore be rejected. Furthermore, the Commission maintains that the economic crisis caused a contraction of demand in the Union as acknowledged in recital (184) of the provisional Regulation but that it is not the root cause for the injury. In this respect, while the consumption in the Union fell between 2011 and 2012, the consumption in 2012 was approximately the same as that in 2010. Nevertheless, in 2010, the Union industry had a profit of 14 %, while it recorded a loss of almost 10 % in 2012. As a result, even if the economic crisis contributed to the injury, it could not be concluded that it would break the causal link between the dumped imports and the material injury suffered by the Union industry.
(96) The conclusions reached in recitals (184) and (185) of the provisional Regulation are therefore confirmed.
(97) The Chinese exporting producer claimed that there are many other factors than the dumped imports that explain the challenges of the Union producers, such as high raw material pricing, CO2allowance trading and most importantly perhaps, the economic uncertainties and sharply reduced consumption levels, in particular in Southern Europe.
(98) There may be a comparative disadvantage for Union producers if many other factors (including the high raw material pricing, etc.) would be compared to the exporting producers, such as in Russia, China and USA.
(99) However, these arguments do not provide a sufficient explanation why the Union industry was still able to achieve profits of about 14 % in 2010 and the years before, given that this possible comparative disadvantage in cost terms was no different in 2010 and the years before.
(100) Therefore, this claim is rejected.
(101) In the absence of any comments as regard the imports from third countries, the conclusions set out in recitals (189) and (190) of the provisional Regulation are confirmed.
(102) Two exporting producers argued that the data relating to the exports of the Union producers constitutes evidence of their aggressive pricing policy, since these prices are significantly below the weighted average Union sales prices in the Union market and even below their cost price. Another exporting producer argued that the Commission should properly separate and distinguish the injurious effect of the economic crisis and the Union industry poor export sales performance. Another user argued that the conclusion of the Commission that the exporting performance has been maintained at a high level, and has not been decisive for the Union's industry's injury, is not supported by the data because export sales decreased by 22,7 % whereas the domestic sales decreased by 11 % during the period considered.
(103) These claims were rejected for the following reasons. The lower unit sales export price charged by the Union producers compared to the one on the Union market should be seen in the light of the fact that it includes a large proportion of second quality GOES which is mainly exported and sold at a discount. Furthermore, it has already been acknowledged in recital (193) of the provisional Regulation that the export performance contributed to the injury, but that it did not break the causal link between the dumped imports and the injury suffered by the Union industry.
(104) In the absence of any other comments regarding the effect of the Union industry's export performance, the conclusions reached in recitals (191) to (193) are confirmed.
(105) Another interested party mentioned that the Union industry suffers from a massive overcapacity, and that the decrease in production volumes by the Union producers is mainly attributable to the decline of consumption levels within the Union and the severe reduction in export volumes of the Union producers, in particular between 2012 and 2013.
(106) This claim was rejected since the alleged overcapacity is more a result of the dumped imports rather than a cause of injury suffered by the Union industry, as set out in recitals (194) to (197) of the provisional Regulation.
(107) In the absence of any other comments concerning the above, the conclusions reached in recitals (194) to (197) of the provisional Regulation are confirmed.
(108) In the absence of any comments concerning the above, the conclusions reached in recital (198) and (199) of the provisional Regulation are confirmed.
(109) In the absence of any other comments with regard to causation, the conclusions reached in recitals (200) to (202) of the provisional Regulation are confirmed.
(110) Pursuant to Article 6(1) of the Basic Regulation, information relating to a period subsequent to the investigation period shall normally not be taken into account. However, in the context of determining whether there is a Union interest as contemplated in Article 21(1) of the basic Regulation, information relating to a period subsequent to the investigation period may be taken into account for those purposes(3).
(111) Comments relating to the need to take into consideration important post-investigation period (‘post-IP’) developments were received both from users and from exporting producers. Most comments and allegations received after the imposition of provisional measures related to the following developments after the investigation period. High permeability types of the product concerned are increasingly scarce on the Union market, mainly in view of the entry into force of tier 1 of the EcoDesign Regulation (as already mentioned in recital (233) of the provisional Regulation), but also because the Union producers are allegedly not able to supply the market with the required quality of these high-permeability product types. In addition, prices of the product concerned and the like product increased significantly after the IP. Parties also argued that the impact of the provisional measures on the transformer industry had been underestimated by the Commission, in particular by understating the share of the product concerned in the total cost of production of users. Finally, it was argued that the Union producers returned to profitability, so they would not need any protection anymore.
(112) These alleged post-IP developments, in particular the combination of a change in the legal framework, a steep increase of prices and a shortage on the market of certain product types, if confirmed, are, given the specific circumstances of the case, relevant for the assessment of the Union interest in imposing appropriate measures. Therefore the Commission decided, exceptionally, to further investigate these post-IP developments in the period between July 2014 and May 2015. As set out in recital (5) above, and in view of the statements made in recitals (27), (224) and (239) of the provisional Regulation, additional information on the post-IP developments was collected and a number of users and Union producers were visited following the imposition of the provisional measures
(113) Some interested parties claimed that the imposition of measures was unnecessary as the profitability of the Union industry attained high levels post-IP due to significantly increased prices and that the market had regulated itself. As a result, the Union industry was allegedly no longer suffering any injury after the IP.
(114) As set out in recital (5) above, eight additional verifications on spot were carried out in order to verify these claims. These verifications revealed that the profitability of each individual Union producer is varying, but on average, the Union producers were incurring losses amounting to – 16,6 % during the period July-December 2014 and returned to a profit of 1,1 % during the period January – May 2015. Therefore, it was concluded that the recovery of the Union industry was modest after the IP. These percentages are the weighted average pre-tax profitability figures of all Union producers, as shown in their respective income statements for the period January – May 2015, expressed as a percentage in relation to their sales in the Union to unrelated customers.
(115) Following final disclosure, a user association claimed that the Union producers are no longer facing any injurious situation, given that they are running at full speed and are barely able to follow the demand. A user made a similar comment, namely that due to the continuing price increases they would expect to see profit margins exceeding 5 % already during the spring of 2015.
(116) However, in accordance with Article 6(1) of the basic Regulation, the conclusion on injury was reached on the basis of verified IP data. The collection and verification of post IP data, on the other hand, was done in the framework of the Union interest analysis. The table in recital (170) of the provisional Regulation showed the record high losses and the negative cash flows from the year 2012 onwards.Even taking into account post-IP data, the Union industry is still in an injurious situation: the small profits during the period January – May 2015 cannot compensate for the four consecutive years of high-end losses. Furthermore, the injury analysis is based on a number of factors, of which profitability is only one of the many.
(117) The conclusion that the Union industry was in an injurious situation during the IP is therefore confirmed. In the absence of any other comments regarding the interest of the Union industry, it is concluded that the imposition of anti-dumping duties would be in the interest of the Union industry as it would allow the Union industry to recover from the effects of injurious dumping found.
(118) In the absence of any comments regarding the interest of unrelated importers and traders, recitals (208) to (212) of the provisional Regulation are confirmed.
(119) As set out in detail in recitals (5) and (6), additional information on the post-IP developments was collected from users and five major users, which provided extensive information after the imposition of provisional measures, were visited.
(120) One interested party argued that it accounts for a very large share of the Union transformer industry, consisting of small, medium-sized and large companies producing in most Union Member States. This interested party argued that there are many small and medium-sized companies, which will be hit hardest by measures. In this context, the association representing Italian transformer companies claimed that 60 % of all turnover within Italy is realised by the Italian small and medium-sized transformer companies.
(121) The claim that there are many small and medium-sized (SME) transformer companies which will be hit the most by measures could not be systematically assessed due to the lack of evidence. However, the allegation seems plausible in view of the information gathered from the five verified users, of which one is a SME.
(122) Following the imposition of the provisional measures, several users stated that the availability of high-permeability types in the Union is limited, and that the situation worsened after the IP. They alleged that this limited availability is due to a growing imbalance between the supply side and the growing demand of users for these particular types of the product concerned. In this context, they further argued that the capacity of the Union industry is insufficient to supply the increasing demand in the Union market and that no other alternative sources are available, apart from the exporting producers. Moreover, they maintained that, despite the strategic decision of the Union producers to start producing proportionally more high permeability than conventional types of the product concerned, such a switch will take time due to the need to build up and further deepen the necessary technical expertise. In addition, some users claimed that any anti-dumping measures adopted against imports from the countries concerned would have a further detrimental impact of the availability of high permeability types in the Union, due to the gap in production capacity and high-end technical capability of the Union producers. In this context, the Union industry argued that there is no legal requirement whatsoever on them to supply the entire Union demand for particular types.
(123) The post-IP data showed that the Union producers are so far still not able to supply the total demand for all types of high permeability GOES, in particular product types of with a maximum core loss of 0,90 W/kg and below. Furthermore, backlogs in production and delays in deliveries were noted for these types despite earlier agreed upon delivery terms, in particular after the IP. One Korean exporting producer, which was exporting during the IP mainly high-permeability types of the product concerned, ceased its exports to the Union after the IP. The reasons for this stoppage are unknown. Fourthly, it is expected that the demand for top end high permeability types of the product concerned will continue to increase due to the implementation of the first tier of the EcoDesign Regulation which entered into force in July 2015, as set out further from recital (140) onwards.
(124) With respect to the technical expertise and quality issues, several users commented that, even in cases where the Union industry produced GOES with the required maximum guaranteed low core loss, the product with the similar core loss purchased from the exporting producers is overall of a higher quality in terms of maximum core losses and noise performance.
(125) Evidence submitted by users, relating to the post-IP period, pointed out to quality issues they have encountered, mainly with Union producers. Those users were able to underpin their claims with evidence, based on in-house statistics and technical checks.
(126) Following final disclosure, one user argued that the shortage of high permeability types of the product concerned is the direct result of the lack of investments by the Union producers. This user alleged that it is pure speculation whether the EU GOES industry would invest in the production of high grade GOES or not. Another user alleged that it is not credible that the EU producers would now achieve the quality and capacity to serve the needs of the EU users in the short or medium term.
(127) Following final disclosure, one user alleged that the shortage issue — contrary to the current proceeding — was one of the compelling reasons for not introducing measures in its Union interest assessment in the Polyester Stable Fibres case since the Union industry was not in a position to make the necessary efforts to satisfy the Union demand(4).
(128) The Polyester Staple fibres case and the present case cannot be compared for two reasons. Unlike this proceeding, the complaint was withdrawn in the Polyester Staple fibres case. Consequently, the Union interest test was different. Where the complaint is withdrawn, Article 9(1) provides that the proceeding may be terminated unless such termination would not be in the Union interest. In the present case, Article 21(1) applies which provides that measures, […], may not be applied where the authorities, on the basis of all the information submitted, canclearlyconclude that it is not in the Union interest to apply such measures.
(129) Another difference with the Polyester Staple fibres case was that the Union producers in the Polyester Staple fibres case were converting the product concerned(5)into other products (not the product concerned). In the present case, on the contrary, the Union producers are trying to catch up by producing more and more of the higher permeability types.
(130) The Commission cannot foresee whether the EU producers will achieve the quality and capacity to serve the needs of the EU users in the foreseeable future, in particular concerning the availability of some types of the high-permeability GOES. To foster an industrial policy is not the objective of an anti-dumping investigation though; it only aims at a return to conditions of fair competition between the Union and exporting producers.
(131) Nevertheless, the verification showed that Union producers have been investing in the production of high permeability types of the product concerned, even though this has been challenging as a result of the difficult economic situation of the Union producers throughout the whole period considered. One producer showed evidence about a new production line of high end GOES put in place in August 2015.
(132) In view of the above, it is concluded that the availibility of high-permeability types in the Union was limited during the IP, and that the situation worsened after the IP mainly in view of the increasing demand as a result of the entry into force of tier 1 of the EcoDesign Regulation.
(133) An exporting producer alleged that prices of the product concerned after the IP increased in the range of 50 to 70 % compared to the average sales prices of the product concerned during the period considered. Another exporting producer claimed that prices rose between March 2014 and March 2015 by around 30 %, based on public indices. Similar comments were received from many users. For example, one user claimed that prices increased by around 8 and 25 % when comparing prices for the second half of 2014 and the first half of 2015 to the prices during the period considered. Another user argued for instance that the price increases for April 2015 have been more than 45 % for high permeability types of the product concerned and more than 25 % for conventional types, when comparing to June 2014. This user also alleged that this price trend is sustainable and will continue in the short-, mid- and long-term. Many users also alleged that all these price increases would ultimately lead to plant closures, the loss of employment within the Union and relocation of certain operations outside the Union.
(134) On the other hand, one interested party, though admitting the price increases after the investigation period, alleged that these price increases after the investigation period were still not above the price levels of 2010 and 2011.
(135) The investigation revealed that alleged price increases in the post-IP period indeed took place. Firstly, on the basis of data from the Union producers, on average, the price increases of the like product amounted to 3 % for the period July – December 2014 and 14 % for the period January – May 2015, when comparing to the actual average prices during the investigation period. Furthermore, on the basis of available data from the cooperating users, price increases of the product concerned of some 30 % were observed, and for some product types even higher, in the post- IP period up to May 2015.
(136) It was found that prices started rising in the second half of 2014, and continued to rise further during the first half of 2015. These price increases have been noted both for high-permeability and conventional types of the product concerned and the like product. In addition, on the basis of spot checks on certain contracts concluded between users and producers for the second half of 2015, the prices for these orders are expected to be between 22 % and 53,5 % higher than during the investigation period.
(137) In view of the above, it is concluded that price increases have been noted in the post-IP period (up to May 2015), both for high permeability types and for conventional types of the product concerned and the like product. Furthermore, as explained in recital (133) above, prices are expected to further increase during the second half of 2015.
(138) As set out in recital (228) of the provisional Regulation, GOES as an input material accounts for about 6-13 % of the full cost to build a transformer, based on data and price levels in the IP. One exporting producer and several users challenged these percentages, stating that they appear to be significantly understated, even for the IP where the prices of GOES were much lower than in the post-IP period. In addition, all users alleged that the prices started to increase significantly after the end of the investigation period. The percentage of 6-13 % was based on data provided by cooperating users, which was subsequently verified and therefore rightly mentioned in the provisional Regulation. Nevertheless, the Commission acknowledges that, even though the precise percentage of the cost of GOES depends on the type of transformer, the increase of the price of GOES after the IP logically results in an increase of the costs to build a transformer, which will affect the competitive position of the Union transformer producers. Nevertheless, the transformer producers outside the Union are also affected in their competitiveness due to the same trend of increasing prices from the second half of 2014 onwards for GOES in markets such as the PRC, India, and North America, onwards, as is the case in the Union market.
(139) The Commission accepts the claims that the imposition of measures would lead to a further price increase of GOES, at the expense of the users. It also concludes that the competitiveness of the user industry would be even more negatively affected if measures were to be imposed in the form of anad valoremduty, in view of the significant price increases which occurred after the investigation period.
(140) As set out in recital (233) of the provisional Regulation, Tier 1 of the EcoDesign Regulation became applicable from 1 July 2015 and covers the new EcoDesign requirements with regard to small, medium and large power transformers aiming to enhance their energy efficiency.
(141) Subsequent to the provisional disclosure, several users commented as follows. Firstly, the implementation of Tier 1 leads to a higher demand of high permeability types of GOES within the Union, in particular of types of GOES with a maximum core loss of 0,90 W/kg and below. Secondly, the trend to procure high permeability types with the lowest core losses is most likely irreversible since tier 2 (with even more strict requirements from 2021) will trigger further demand for high permeability types. Thirdly, other countries worldwide (such as the PRC, India etc.) are also implementing similar energy efficiency requirements, leading to a high demand of high permeability types of GOES on a global level. Fourthly, even if it is true that Tier 1 can, to a certain extent, be met with using conventional types of GOES, this would trigger additional costs to the detriment of the users, since a different, more voluminous transformer needs to be designed, requiring substantially more input of engineering, labour and material. In some cases, the product specification for a given transformer would not allow using conventional types of GOES at all.
(142) The Commission considered that this increasing demand, not only within the Union but worldwide, is most likely to further negatively impact the availability of high permeability types, in particular with a maximum core loss of 0,90 W/kg and below, leading most likely to further price increases. It is therefore in the public interest of the European Union, as reflected in legally binding product standards, to ensure the sufficient supply of high permeability types for producing and marketing transformers in the Union, irrespective of their origin.
(143) In view of the above, it is concluded that measures would lead to a significant further increase in import prices beyond those already seen in the post-IP period.
(144) It is concluded that definitive measures would allow the Union producers to return to sustainable profit levels. If no measures were imposed, it would become uncertain whether the Union industry would be able to make the necessary investments to develop further its high-permeability types of the like product which are both demanded by the users and genuinely needed to make transformers EcoDesign-compliant.
(145) As regards the interest of users, the imposition of measures at the proposed level would have a negative effect on the prices of transformers and the employment in the user's industry, but this effect can, under market circumstances as observed in the IP, not be considered as disproportionate.
(146) Therefore, based on an appreciation of all the various interests taken as a whole, it is concluded that there are no compelling reasons against the imposition of definitive anti-dumping duties against imports of the product concerned originating in the five countries concerned.
(147) Following final disclosure, several interested parties noted that the Commission pointed inter alia to the steady and significant rise of prices of all types during the post-IP period and that the Union producers returned to a profitability of 1,1 % during the period January-May 2015. Therefore, it was alleged that the imposition of duties is against the Union interest. Another user alleged that due to the rise in prices large parts of EU transformer production are currently loss-making, and in particular the SMEs, while the EU GOES industry are making comfortable profits.
(148) Concerning the profitability of the Union producers, reference is made to recital (116). As set out in detail in recitals (149) and (169) below, the significant rise of prices has inter alia led the Commission to change the form of measures to balance the interests of all parties. Also, as already mentioned above, the Commission recalls that the injury is assessed on the basis of verified IP data, whereas post-IP data was only used in the framework of the Union interest analysis.
(149) In view of the post-IP developments and to limit any possible serious impact on the users that are heavily dependent on the supply of the product concerned, in particular of the top end high permeability types, the Commission considered it in line with the Union interest to change the form of the measures and not to imposead valoremduties but instead variable duties. If a duty in the form of anad valoremduty would be imposed on top of the post-IP price increases, users would be harmed disproportionally, which would negatively impact their competitiveness vis-à-vis their competitors outside the Union in view of the increased demand and the shortage on the market of in particular high permeability types. In addition, the objective set out in the EcoDesign Regulation to ensure sufficient supply of high permeability product types, would be undermined by the imposition of measures in the form of anad valoremduty in view of the increased demand of in particular high permeability product types.
(150) Following provisional and final disclosure the Union industry contested the target profit used in order to determine the injury elimination level as set out in recital (245) of the provisional Regulation. This party argued again that a pre-tax profit margin of 14 % would be a reasonable and market-related profit level based on the pre-tax net profit margin achieved by the Union industry in 2010.
(151) As explained in recital (243) of the provisional Regulation, the profit margin used to establish the injury elimination level corresponded to the profit margin the Union industry could reasonably expect to achieve under normal conditions of competition in the absence of dumped imports. This was the percentage used during the previous investigation when the Union industry's sales were profitable. As mentioned in recital (242) of the provisional Regulation, the average profit earned in 2010 was considered exceptionally high, taking into account the losses incurred from 2011 and the booming prices, even in 2010, of GOES on the world market. Therefore, it is considered reasonable to establish the target profit margin at a level of 5 %.
(152) A Japanese exporting producer requested to be heard by the Hearing Officer for trade proceedings. The party challenged the application by the Commission of Article 2(9) for the injury calculations, stating that Article 2(9) appears under the dumping provisions of the basic Regulation and could not be used by analogy for calculating injury. This interested party also argued that the processing costs as a result of the slitting of the full coil by a related party on the Union market should not have been deducted and that the used post-importation costs were understated. This comment was reiterated following final disclosure. A Korean exporting producer had a similar request, arguing that the free circulation price should be based on the price actually charged by its related importers in the Union to the first independent customers in the Union.
(153) The purpose of calculating an injury margin is to determine whether applying to the export price of the dumped imports a lower duty rate than the one based on the dumping margin would be sufficient to remove the injury caused by the dumped imports. This assessment should be based on the export price at the Union frontier level which is considered to be a level comparable to the Union industry ex-works price. In the case of export sales via related importers, by analogy with the approach followed for the dumping margin calculations, the export price is constructed on the basis of the resale price to the first independent customer duly adjusted pursuant to Article 2(9) of the basic Regulation. As the export price is an indispensable element in the injury margin calculation and as this Article is the only Article in the basic Regulation which gives guidance on the construction of the export price, the application of this Article by analogy is justified. Article 2(9) also provides the basis for the deduction of processing costs as adjustments for all costs, incurred between importation and resale, shall be made. Therefore, the Commission considered that the approach followed was accurate and rejected these claims.
(154) Another Japanese exporting producer claimed that the information disclosed in the provisional disclosure does not allow commenting on the correctness and relevance of the Commission's findings of injury. In this context, on 27 May 2015 the Japanese exporting producer requested clarifications on and disclosure of certain information omitted. It also argued that the Commission's reply of 4 June 2015 failed to properly address the request and did not allow the company to comment on the correctness and relevance of the injury findings. Following final disclosure, this Japanese exporting producer reiterated its arguments and alleged that the Hearing Officer recommended to disclose further information. Secondly, the company claimed for some of its exported products in a form of a full, untrimmed coil for which the export prices represented the value of the full coil with trimmed edges, that the adjustments for physical differences to its export prices for the purpose of calculating the injury margin did not fully take into account the market value of trimmed coils (compared to untrimmed coils) and are therefore not in line with applicable rules and corresponding case law. A Korean exporting producer also argued that its rights of defence were breached since an insufficient explanation was provided on the comparison of the different product types in the provisional disclosure.
(155) As regards first the request to disclose further information, the Commission considered that it could not be fully accepted since it is bound to protect the confidentiality of the other interested parties, in this case of Union producers. Since there are no other means to protect the confidentiality and, at the same time, to provide parties with meaningful information, the ranges as they were used in the provisional disclosure are considered by the Commission as appropriate. The disclosure was consequently providing all necessary information, balancing the right on meaningful information on the one hand and the protection of confidentiality on the other hand.
(156) Concerning the specific comments from the Japanese exporting producer, following final disclosure, the minutes of the hearing with the Hearing Officer in trade proceedings rather refer to the diverging opinions between the Japanese exporting producer and the Commission services, leading to his recommendation to continue the discussions. The Hearing Officer in trade proceedings also suggested to verify the Commission's calculations as an alternative to disclosing confidential data. A follow-up meeting with the Japanese exporting producer was held on 30 July 2015 with the aim to clarify and provide some additional information. Furthermore, additional information (such as the target price of a certain product type, the total Union sales values and volumes) was disclosed in the final disclosure to this Japanese exporting producer. Finally, the Hearing Officer also verified the injury calculations and did not find any irregularities or errors. This was communicated by the Hearing Officer in trade proceedings to the Japanese exporting producer.
(157) As regards second the adjustments for trimming, a reasonable adjustment could be made based on adjusting the weight (Full untrimmed coils versus Full coil with trimmed edges). Following the imposition of provisional anti-dumping measures, the level of this adjustment has been corrected though, since at the provisional stage the percentages used to adjust the weight were not fully accurate. The percentage of the yield loss which was used for making the adjustment was based on the evidence collected during the on spot investigation at the Japanese exporting producer. Following final disclosure, the Japanese exporting producer reiterated its comments.
(158) The Commission considered that this corrected adjustment accurately reflected the difference in market value between trimmed coils and untrimmed coils. The calculation submitted by the Japanese exporting producer was not considered accurate, as the net weight of trimmed products in the calculation of the difference between average prices of trimmed and untrimmed coils was not taken into account.
(159) The same Japanese exporting producer also argued that the provisional disclosure contained some errors. Indeed, some minor calculation errors were identified in the provisional disclosure which were corrected. As a result of these corrections and the correction explained in the previous recital, the injury margin for this Japanese company was amended to 39,0 %. As set out above, the calculations were reviewed by the Hearing Officer in trade proceedings.
(160) The Russian exporting producer argued that the cost of production values of the Union industry which were used for the underselling calculations were for some product types unrealistically high, when comparing to nearly identical product types. Following final disclosure, this argument was reiterated, alleging irregularities in the Commission's undercutting and underselling calculations, and pointing to a significantly different cost of production for two similar types of the product concerned.
(161) The Commission established however that the cost of production data of the Union industry were accurate. In particular, the two similar types, to which the Russian exporting producer referred, were analysed and compared to the cost of production of other types. Any difference in cost of production values of some product types when comparing to nearly identical product types could be explained by the different mix of Union producers producing these types.
(162) In addition, the Russian exporting producer claimed that there is a lack of symmetry between dumping and injury calculations in terms of the treatment of non-primary grades. The claim pointed to the fact that, as set out in recital (147) of the provisional Regulation, Russian ‘second and third choice’ product concerned was not compared with Union industry ‘first and second choice’ products.
(163) The Commission considered that the fact that, for the purposes of a fair comparison of product types, the non-primary grades were not compared to the Union industry products, did neither affect the accuracy of the dumping calculations nor the accuracy of the injury calculations. On the contrary, in the latter only similar product types were compared in order to ensure a fair comparison. This claim was therefore rejected.
(164) The Chinese exporting producers claimed that the underselling calculations in the provisional disclosure were flawed, in particular because the calculations were allegedly based on the average Union prices that were provided in the provisional Regulation.
(165) This claim was rejected. The Chinese exporting producer produced and sold in the Union only part of the product types, which were then compared to the same product types produced and sold by the Union producers for the purposes of the underselling calculations. No average Union prices were used in these calculations.
(166) In the absence of any other comments regarding the injury elimination level, and apart from the change in injury margin for one Japanese producer from 34,2 % to 39 %, as set out in recital (159), the conclusions reached in recitals (241) to (246) of the provisional Regulation were confirmed.CountryCompanyDefinitive injury marginPeople's Republic of ChinaBaoshan Iron & Steel Co., Ltd., Shanghai;32,9 %Wuhan Iron & Steel Co., Ltd., Wuhan36,6 %JapanJFE Steel Corporation, Tokyo39,0 %Nippon Steel & Sumitomo Metal Corporation, Tokyo35,9 %Republic of KoreaPOSCO, Seoul37,2 %Russian FederationOJSC Novolipetsk Steel, Lipetsk; VIZ Steel, Ekaterinburg21,6 %United States of AmericaAK Steel Corporation, Ohio22,0 % Country Company Definitive injury margin People's Republic of China Baoshan Iron & Steel Co., Ltd., Shanghai; 32,9 % Wuhan Iron & Steel Co., Ltd., Wuhan 36,6 % Japan JFE Steel Corporation, Tokyo 39,0 % Nippon Steel & Sumitomo Metal Corporation, Tokyo 35,9 % Republic of Korea POSCO, Seoul 37,2 % Russian Federation OJSC Novolipetsk Steel, Lipetsk; VIZ Steel, Ekaterinburg 21,6 % United States of America AK Steel Corporation, Ohio 22,0 %
Country Company Definitive injury margin
People's Republic of China Baoshan Iron & Steel Co., Ltd., Shanghai; 32,9 %
Wuhan Iron & Steel Co., Ltd., Wuhan 36,6 %
Japan JFE Steel Corporation, Tokyo 39,0 %
Nippon Steel & Sumitomo Metal Corporation, Tokyo 35,9 %
Republic of Korea POSCO, Seoul 37,2 %
Russian Federation OJSC Novolipetsk Steel, Lipetsk; VIZ Steel, Ekaterinburg 21,6 %
United States of America AK Steel Corporation, Ohio 22,0 %
Country Company Definitive injury margin
People's Republic of China Baoshan Iron & Steel Co., Ltd., Shanghai; 32,9 %
Wuhan Iron & Steel Co., Ltd., Wuhan 36,6 %
Japan JFE Steel Corporation, Tokyo 39,0 %
Nippon Steel & Sumitomo Metal Corporation, Tokyo 35,9 %
Republic of Korea POSCO, Seoul 37,2 %
Russian Federation OJSC Novolipetsk Steel, Lipetsk; VIZ Steel, Ekaterinburg 21,6 %
United States of America AK Steel Corporation, Ohio 22,0 %
(167) In view of the definitive conclusions reached with regard to dumping, injury, causation, and Union interest, anti-dumping measures should be imposed in order to prevent further injury to the Union industry resulting from the dumped exports.
(168) Anti-dumping measures may take different forms. While the Commission has a large discretion when choosing the form of measures, the purpose remains to remove the effects of the injurious dumping. An ad valorem duty set in accordance with the lesser duty rule, ranging between 21,5 % and 39 % was established, as follows:CountryCompanyDumping marginInjury marginAd valoremanti-dumping dutyPRCBaoshan Iron & Steel Co., Ltd, Shanghai21,5 %32,9 %21,5 %Wuhan Iron & Steel Co., Ltd., Wuhan54,9 %36,6 %36,6 %All other companies36,6 %36,6 %JapanJFE Steel Corporation, Tokyo47,1 %39,0 %39,0 %Nippon Steel & Sumitomo Metal Corporation, Tokyo52,2 %35,9 %35,9 %All other companies39,0 %39,0 %KoreaPOSCO, Seoul22,5 %37,2 %22,5 %All other companies37,2 %22,5 %RussiaOJSC Novolipetsk Steel, Lipetsk,VIZ Steel, Ekaterinburg29,0 %21,6 %21,6 %All other companies21,6 %21,6 %USAAK Steel Corporation, Ohio60,1 %22,0 %22,0 %All other companies22,0 %22,0 % Country Company Dumping margin Injury margin Ad valoremanti-dumping duty PRC Baoshan Iron & Steel Co., Ltd, Shanghai 21,5 % 32,9 % 21,5 % Wuhan Iron & Steel Co., Ltd., Wuhan 54,9 % 36,6 % 36,6 % All other companies 36,6 % 36,6 % Japan JFE Steel Corporation, Tokyo 47,1 % 39,0 % 39,0 % Nippon Steel & Sumitomo Metal Corporation, Tokyo 52,2 % 35,9 % 35,9 % All other companies 39,0 % 39,0 % Korea POSCO, Seoul 22,5 % 37,2 % 22,5 % All other companies 37,2 % 22,5 % Russia OJSC Novolipetsk Steel, Lipetsk,VIZ Steel, Ekaterinburg 29,0 % 21,6 % 21,6 % All other companies 21,6 % 21,6 % USA AK Steel Corporation, Ohio 60,1 % 22,0 % 22,0 % All other companies 22,0 % 22,0 %
Country Company Dumping margin Injury margin Ad valoremanti-dumping duty
PRC Baoshan Iron & Steel Co., Ltd, Shanghai 21,5 % 32,9 % 21,5 %
Wuhan Iron & Steel Co., Ltd., Wuhan 54,9 % 36,6 % 36,6 %
All other companies 36,6 % 36,6 %
Japan JFE Steel Corporation, Tokyo 47,1 % 39,0 % 39,0 %
Nippon Steel & Sumitomo Metal Corporation, Tokyo 52,2 % 35,9 % 35,9 %
All other companies 39,0 % 39,0 %
Korea POSCO, Seoul 22,5 % 37,2 % 22,5 %
All other companies 37,2 % 22,5 %
Russia OJSC Novolipetsk Steel, Lipetsk,VIZ Steel, Ekaterinburg 29,0 % 21,6 % 21,6 %
All other companies 21,6 % 21,6 %
USA AK Steel Corporation, Ohio 60,1 % 22,0 % 22,0 %
All other companies 22,0 % 22,0 %
Country Company Dumping margin Injury margin Ad valoremanti-dumping duty
PRC Baoshan Iron & Steel Co., Ltd, Shanghai 21,5 % 32,9 % 21,5 %
Wuhan Iron & Steel Co., Ltd., Wuhan 54,9 % 36,6 % 36,6 %
All other companies 36,6 % 36,6 %
Japan JFE Steel Corporation, Tokyo 47,1 % 39,0 % 39,0 %
Nippon Steel & Sumitomo Metal Corporation, Tokyo 52,2 % 35,9 % 35,9 %
All other companies 39,0 % 39,0 %
Korea POSCO, Seoul 22,5 % 37,2 % 22,5 %
All other companies 37,2 % 22,5 %
Russia OJSC Novolipetsk Steel, Lipetsk,VIZ Steel, Ekaterinburg 29,0 % 21,6 % 21,6 %
All other companies 21,6 % 21,6 %
USA AK Steel Corporation, Ohio 60,1 % 22,0 % 22,0 %
All other companies 22,0 % 22,0 %
(169) As set out above in recital (149), it is appropriate to change the form of the measures. On the basis of the specific facts of the case, the Commission considered that a variable duty under the form of a minimum import price (MIP) duty would be the most appropriate form of measures in this case. On the one hand, such MIP would allow the Union producers to recover from the effects of injurious dumping. It would be a safety net to enable them to return to a sustainable profitability and incentivise them to make the necessary investments to produce proportionally more of the high-permeability product types of the like product. On the other hand, such MIP should also prevent any adverse effect of undue price increases after the investigation period which could have a significant negative impact on the users' business. It would also accommodate the concerns of users as they fear a shortage of the product concerned, in particular types with a maximum core loss of 0,90 W/kg and below which are highly needed to meet the tier 1 efficiency targets of the EcoDesign Regulation. More generally, it would prevent serious disturbances in the supply of the Union market.
(170) Where imports are made at a CIF Union border price equal to or above the MIP established, no duty would be payable. If imports are made at a price below the MIP, the definitive duty should be equal to the difference between the applicable MIP and the net free at Union frontier price, before duty. In no event should the amount of the duty be higher than thead valoremduty rates set in recital (168) and in Article 1 of this Regulation.
(171) Accordingly, if imports are made at a price below the MIP, the lower of the difference between the applicable MIP and the net free at Union frontier price, before duty, and thead valoremduty rates as detailed in the last column of the table in recital (168) would be payable.
(172) As set out in detail in recital (19) above, the investigation covered the product concerned, as defined in recital (9) and therefore one comprehensive injury analysis, causation analysis and Union interest analysis was carried out. At the same time, when deciding about the form of the measure, the Commission considered the differences in quality as follows. For the purposes of the effective application of the MIP, and on the basis of the information collected during the investigation, the Commission decided to establish three different categories of the product concerned that are distinguished on the basis of their maximum core loss. A separate MIP was calculated for each of the three categories. The three categories are as follows:—Types with a maximum core loss not higher than 0,90 W/kg;—Types with a maximum core loss higher than 0,90 W/kg but not higher than 1,05 W/kg;—Types with a maximum core loss higher than 1,05 W/kg. — Types with a maximum core loss not higher than 0,90 W/kg; — Types with a maximum core loss higher than 0,90 W/kg but not higher than 1,05 W/kg; — Types with a maximum core loss higher than 1,05 W/kg.
— Types with a maximum core loss not higher than 0,90 W/kg;
— Types with a maximum core loss higher than 0,90 W/kg but not higher than 1,05 W/kg;
— Types with a maximum core loss higher than 1,05 W/kg.
— Types with a maximum core loss not higher than 0,90 W/kg;
— Types with a maximum core loss higher than 0,90 W/kg but not higher than 1,05 W/kg;
— Types with a maximum core loss higher than 1,05 W/kg.
(173) Types with a maximum core loss of 0,90 W/kg and below are the top subsection of the high permeability types of the product concerned. Types with a core loss higher than 0,90 W/kg up to and including 1,05 W/kg are not the top end but still high permeability types of the product concerned, which are mainly produced up to a maximum core loss of 1,05 W/kg. It also includes some of the better qualities of the conventional types of the product concerned. Types with a maximum core loss higher than 1,05 W/kg are mainly the conventional types of the product concerned. The core loss should be measured in Watts per kilogram at a frequency of 50 Hz and a magnetic induction of 1,7 Tesla.
(174) A non-injurious price, or non-injurious MIP, had to be established in order to apply this rule. For the purpose of calculating the non-injurious price, account has been taken both of the dumping margins found and of the amounts of duties necessary to eliminate the injury sustained by Union industry as set out in the provisional Regulation.
(175) The MIPs are equal to the weighted average of:—Where duties are based on the injury elimination level: the cost of production during the investigation period of the Union producers and a profit (5 %) as regards the USA, Japanese, Russian and one Chinese exporting producer(s) and;—Where duties are based on the dumping margin: the normal value, including transport (to arrive at a CIF border Union price) as regards the Korean and one Chinese exporting producer. — Where duties are based on the injury elimination level: the cost of production during the investigation period of the Union producers and a profit (5 %) as regards the USA, Japanese, Russian and one Chinese exporting producer(s) and; — Where duties are based on the dumping margin: the normal value, including transport (to arrive at a CIF border Union price) as regards the Korean and one Chinese exporting producer.
— Where duties are based on the injury elimination level: the cost of production during the investigation period of the Union producers and a profit (5 %) as regards the USA, Japanese, Russian and one Chinese exporting producer(s) and;
— Where duties are based on the dumping margin: the normal value, including transport (to arrive at a CIF border Union price) as regards the Korean and one Chinese exporting producer.
— Where duties are based on the injury elimination level: the cost of production during the investigation period of the Union producers and a profit (5 %) as regards the USA, Japanese, Russian and one Chinese exporting producer(s) and;
— Where duties are based on the dumping margin: the normal value, including transport (to arrive at a CIF border Union price) as regards the Korean and one Chinese exporting producer.
(176) Based on this methodology, the MIPs are set at the following levelsCountries concernedProduct rangeMinimum Import Price(EUR/tonne net product weight)People's Republic of China, Japan, United States of America, Russian Federation, Republic of KoreaProducts with a maximum core loss not higher than 0,9 W/kgEUR 2 043Products with a maximum core loss higher than 0,9 W/kg but not higher than 1,05 W/kgEUR 1 873Products with a maximum core loss higher than 1,05 W/kgEUR 1 536 Countries concerned Product range Minimum Import Price(EUR/tonne net product weight) People's Republic of China, Japan, United States of America, Russian Federation, Republic of Korea Products with a maximum core loss not higher than 0,9 W/kg EUR 2 043 Products with a maximum core loss higher than 0,9 W/kg but not higher than 1,05 W/kg EUR 1 873 Products with a maximum core loss higher than 1,05 W/kg EUR 1 536
Countries concerned Product range Minimum Import Price(EUR/tonne net product weight)
People's Republic of China, Japan, United States of America, Russian Federation, Republic of Korea Products with a maximum core loss not higher than 0,9 W/kg EUR 2 043
Products with a maximum core loss higher than 0,9 W/kg but not higher than 1,05 W/kg EUR 1 873
Products with a maximum core loss higher than 1,05 W/kg EUR 1 536
Countries concerned Product range Minimum Import Price(EUR/tonne net product weight)
People's Republic of China, Japan, United States of America, Russian Federation, Republic of Korea Products with a maximum core loss not higher than 0,9 W/kg EUR 2 043
Products with a maximum core loss higher than 0,9 W/kg but not higher than 1,05 W/kg EUR 1 873
Products with a maximum core loss higher than 1,05 W/kg EUR 1 536
(177) Following final disclosure, the following comments were made by interested parties.
(178) First, a user association alleged that the MIP proposal creates a market distortion, by decoupling the price levels in the Union from the world prices. This user association claimed that the Commission was locking the prices on all types of GOES at a level significantly higher than the average price levels that the Commission had calculated for the IP plus the duty levels established in the provisional Regulation. This association did not see any legitimate need for measures. The association also alleged that the MIPs were too high, and therefore should be adapted by reducing them on a yearly basis by 5 %.
(179) Second, the Korean exporting producer also welcomed the proposal of a MIP which was considered to be more appropriate than ad valorem duties. Nevertheless, this exporting producer claimed that the Commission should revise its methodology and impose for each exporting producer MIPs that are set no higher than what is necessary to remove injurious dumping caused by the (Korean) exporting producer.
(180) Third, another user alleged that the proposed MIPs are too high and in any case higher than the import prices during the IP period plus the ad valorem duty rates set in the final disclosure, at least for two of the countries (Korea and Russia) concerned. Moreover, this user alleged that the Commission should not accept all of the production costs as a basis for calculating the non-injurious level but rather accept any costs which would be borne by an effective and competitive GOES producer.
(181) Fourth, another user commented that it appreciated the choice of a minimum import price duty instead ofad valoremduties. However, it requested the Commission to consider establishing one or two MIP levels. In the case of two levels, the separation should reasonably be at the approximate cut-off point between conventional GOES and high permeability types.
(182) Fifth, the Union Industry supported a system of MIPs based upon the three product categories. However, the Union Industry opposed the methodology used for calculating these MIPs, since the result of the Commission's weighted average method was that the proposed MIPs are below the full injury elimination level and as such set at a too low level. It also claimed that the currently proposed MIPs are currently far below current market prices in the EU and third countries. Therefore, the Commission should revise its MIP calculations and base them entirely on the injury elimination levels for all exporting producers by adding a reasonable profit (for each type of the product concerned falling within the relevant product). Furthermore, the Union Industry reiterated its comment that the Commission should use a 14 % target profit which was the profit from the year 2010.
(183) Sixth, the American exporting producer expressed serious doubts as to the usefulness and adequateness of the Commission's MIPs proposal in view of the fact that market prices of the relevant product are currently much higher than the MIPs.
(184) Seventh, another user stated that it rather supports the imposition of minimum import price (MIP) on the whole product scope as a compromise solution to accommodate the conflicting demands of the GOES and transformer industries. This user stated though that the MIPs are too high (in particular for the second and third category, when comparing to the IP sales prices, on which the ad valorem duties were added) and create a concrete danger for the Union transformer industry that it will have to pay duties before the Union industry is able to supply its needs.
(185) Eight, the Russian exporting producer welcomed the proposal of the Commission to adopt a variable anti-dumping duty in the form of a MIP, instead ofad valoremduties. However, this exporting producer alleged that the currently proposed methodology of calculating three different MIPs (only based on different ranges of maximum core loss) without distinguishing neither between individual exporting producers nor between individual countries of origin, is in breach of article 9(5) of the basic Regulation. Therefore, this exporting producer claimed that this method does not assess anti-dumping duties at an ‘appropriate amount’, and discriminated against imports from Russia. Similarly, the Russian exporting producer also requested that the Commission should create a fourth category of the product for the purposes of the minimum import price calculation, which should contain exclusively off-grade or subgrade types of the product concerned with physical characteristics comparable to those of the ‘second’ and ‘third choice’ exported types. The Russian exporting producer alleged that the MIPs, based exclusively on maximum core loss, would leave the Russian producer, and ultimately Russia as the only source of supplies of ‘second’ and ‘third choice’ exported types, in a substantially different position from any of the exporting countries concerned.
(186) The Commission analysed in detail all comments made, will further explain below the methodology used in view of these comments, and came to the following conclusions.
(187) The methodology used by the Commission to calculate the three MIPs was the following. Like in any anti-dumping investigation, the Commission collected data for the IP, which were verified, in order to establish normal values per product type and non-injurious target prices for the Union Industry, also per product type. The target prices for the Union industry consisted of the cost of production to which a reasonable profit was added. On the basis of these data, the methodology as set out in recital (169) and following was applied. The levels of the MIPs are therefore directly based on verified data for the IP. In addition, the lesser duty rule was taken into account. Where thead valoremduties were based on the dumping margin, the normal values, to which transport costs were added to arrive at a CIF border Union price, were used in the calculation of the MIPs. Where thead valoremduties were based on the injury elimination level, the non-injurious target price for the Union industry was used. The MIPs were then calculated as a weighted average of the normal values and non-injurious target prices used. The weighing factor was established on the basis of the proportion of the volume of the imports to the Union from the companies where thead valoremduty is based on the dumping margins and on the proportion of the volume of the imports from the companies where thead valoremduty is based on the injury elimination level. Each MIP is a weighted average of the prices (normal value and target prices) of the different product types within each of the three product categories.
(188) The three MIPs for the three different product categories apply to all exporting producers and to all countries concerned, if the CIF Union border price is equal to or above the MIP (in which case no duty is payable). When duties are payable, i.e. when export prices are below the MIP, the applicable duty rate would be the lower of the difference between the applicable MIP and the net, free-at-Union-frontier price, before duty and thead valoremduty rates. Accordingly, individual duties apply to each exporting producer. In no event should the amount of the duty be higher than thead valoremduty rates which are specific for each individual exporting producer of each country concerned. An alternative scenario, as suggested by several interested parties, would have been the introduction of different MIPs per exporting producer. However, this would mean at least 21 different MIPs (i.e. three 3 MIPs for the three different categories times the seven cooperating exporting producers), which would render the implementation of the measures very difficult, if not impractical, for customs authorities.
(189) The MIPs were subsequently compared to the sales prices during the post IP period on the Union market. Data on these prices were obtained from the users and from the Union industry during the investigation following the provisional disclosure, as set out in recitals (5) and (6). This investigation revealed that overall the proposed MIPs, particularly the one for the high grades, for the three different product categories are below the post IP sales prices, in which case no duty would be payable. As set out in recitals (182) and (183), this finding of the investigation was corroborated by the statements of the Union industry, several users and the American exporting producer.
(190) In view of the above, the Commission rejected all claims with regard to the methodology used and the level of the MIPs.
(191) Concerning the allegation that the Commission is locking the prices, the Commission recalls that it has set three MIPs for three different product categories to remove the effects of injurious dumping and to prevent users from any adverse effect of undue price increases after the investigation period, as set out in recital (169) above. The Commission is not creating a market distortion for Union market prices which are generally above the proposed MIPs, as explained in recital (189). Moreover, the MIPs are not floor prices, so exporting producers, if they wish so, can still sell at prices below the MIPs. Therefore, exporting and Union producers still can compete with each other by differentiating their prices from each other, irrespective of the set MIPs.
(192) Concerning the allegation that (one or) two MIPs would have been more appropriate than the three proposed MIPs, the Commission noted the objective price difference (about 170 euro per tonne, see recital (176) for the first and the second product category, all consisting of high permeability types of the product concerned. By having only 2 MIPs with a cut-off point between conventional and high permeability types of the product concerned, the price of the first product category (i.e. product types with a maximum core loss not higher than 0,9 W/kg) would basically be combined with the price of the second product category, which mainly consists also of high permeability types of the product concerned, though with a higher maximum core loss. If such a methodology would have been followed, the MIP of the top quality high permeability product types would become proportionally understated. Concerning the allegations that no individual duties apply to each exporting producer, reference is made to recital (187) above, which describes the methodology whereby individual duties apply in case an ad valorem duty has to be paid.
(193) Concerning the allegation that the Commission should not accept all of the production costs as a basis for calculating the non-injurious level, but rather any costs borne by an effective and competitive producer, it is recalled that the calculation was based on verified data. In addition, as this claim was not substantiated and no alternative methodology was provided how such adjustment to the cost of production should be made, the Commission rejected it.
(194) The suggestion to reduce every year the MIP by 5 % would not be in line with the objective of removing injurious dumping. Furthermore, no evidence was provided which would justify such reduction of 5 % annually.
(195) Concerning the request to create a fourth product category, containing exclusively off-grade or subgrade types of the product concerned, the Commission considered that no clear benchmark is available to apply such further split. Also, the MIPs are based on a mixture of product types, irrespective of whether they were full or slit for example, and also irrespective of whether they were downgraded or not. The three different product categories are based on maximum core loss, which is an objective non-discriminatory criterion.
(196) Two users also requested to limit the duration of the measures to a period shorter than five years, alleging that a safety net of more than 2-3 years is not required to provide the EU GOES industry with a sufficient incentive to invest into the production of high grade GOES.
(197) However, the users did not substantiate their claim that a relatively short period of 2-3 years would be sufficient to invest and to achieve at least some return on investment. As set out in Article 11(2) of the basic Regulation, a definitive anti-dumping duty shall expire five year from its imposition.
(198) In case of a change of market circumstances, the basic Regulation provides several options. If the change is lasting, Article 11(3) of the basic Regulation provides that a review of the need for a continued imposition of measures can be requested, provided that a reasonable period of time of at least one year has elapsed since the imposition of the definitive measure. If the change is temporary, pursuant to Article 14 (4) of the basic Regulation measures may be suspended where market conditions have temporarily changed to an extent that the injury would unlikely to resume as a result of the suspension. The Commission will assess expeditiously the merits of any duly motivated request made under one of those two provisions, so as to maintain a balanced level of protection against injurious dumping.
(199) Finally, the claim of the Russian exporting producer that the MIP should not be exclusively based on core loss_ was not accepted for the following reason. Maximum core loss is an objective criterion to distinguish different types of the product concerned from each other, whereas the distinction between first and second quality types of the product concerned is rather a very subjective assessment, which would complicate any monitoring of the implementation of the measures. Furthermore, the MIP does distinguish between individual exporting producers and the countries concerned, as set out in detail in recital (187) above.
(200) The individual company anti-dumping measures specified in this Regulation were established on the basis of the findings of this investigation. Therefore, they reflected the situation found during this investigation with respect to these companies. These measures are exclusively applicable to imports of the product concerned originating in the countries concerned and produced by the named legal entities. Imports of product concerned produced by any other company not specifically mentioned in the operative part of this Regulation, including entities related to those specifically mentioned, should be subject to the measures applicable to ‘all other companies’. They should not be subject to any of the individual anti-dumping measures.
(201) A company may request the application of these individual anti-dumping measures if it changes the name of its entity or sets up a new production or sales entity. The request must be addressed to the Commission(6). The request must contain all the relevant information, including modification in the company's activities linked to production, domestic and export sales associated with, for example, the name change or the change in the production and sales entities. The Commission will update the list of companies with individual anti-dumping measures, if justified.
(202) In order to minimise the risks of circumvention, it is considered that special measures are needed in this case to ensure the proper application of the anti-dumping measures. These special measures include the following: the presentation to the customs authorities of the Member States of a valid commercial invoice and a valid mill certificate which shall conform to the requirements set out in the Articles of this Regulation. Imports not accompanied by such an invoice and a mill certificate shall be made subject to the applicable ad valorem duty rate for all other companies without reference to the minimum import prices.
(203) Should a change in the pattern of trade due to the imposition of measures within the meaning of Article 13(1) of the basic Regulation take place, an anti-circumvention investigation may be initiated and, provided the conditions are met, ad valorem duties may be imposed.
(204) Furthermore, in order to best guard against any possible absorption of the measures, particularly between related companies, the Commission will immediately initiate a review under Article 12(1) of the basic Regulation and may subject importations to registration in accordance with Article 14(5) of the basic Regulation, should any evidence of such behaviour be provided.
(205) The provisional duties in the form of ad valorem duties ranging between 21,6 % and 35,9 % for the imports of the product concerned which applied during the period from 13 May 2015 to 13 November 2015 shall not be collected. The Commission considered that, in the specific circumstances of the case, collection of the provisional duties, that took a different form from the definitive duties, would not be in line with the Union interest, given that prices during this period were generally above those of the established MIPs.
(206) All parties were informed of the essential facts and considerations on the basis of which it was intended to recommend the imposition of definitive anti-dumping duties. They were also granted a period of time within which they could make representations following this disclosure. The comments submitted by other parties were duly considered but were not such as to change the conclusions.
(207) The Russian and the Korean exporting producer offered price undertakings in accordance with Article 8(1) of the basic Regulation. The Korean exporting producer subsequently withdrew its undertaking offer.
(208) The Russian exporting producer exports two types of GOES (‘prime’ and ‘non-prime’ types, the latter with e.g. surface defects) all falling within the lowest product range (products with a maximum core loss higher than 1,05 W/kg). Within this product category, it requested two MIPs in addition to those established for the duty, to make a distinction between the two types of the product concerned it is exporting to the Union. The Russian exporting producer has a number of related companies in the Union, though it sold so far the product concerned exclusively via its related trader in Switzerland.
(209) The Commission assessed this offer, against the background of the form of the measures, i.e. MIPs that were established for three categories of product types, applicable to all exporting producers from all countries concerned, as set out above in recitals (175) and (176). The undertaking offer differs substantially from this approach and would require a company specific measure.
(210) The distinction between prime and non-prime products appeared to be highly subjective for the purpose of implementing measures as it is proposed to distinguish the two product types with reference to a Russian standard. The Commission considered that this makes the undertaking impracticable, even more so as this standard would be additional to the distinction between product types based on core loss.
(211) Moreover, the multitude of product types (its entire product range of the product concerned) it is selling in the Union as well as its company structure makes the offer difficult to monitor for the Commission services, in particular against the background of the form of the measures, i.e. the overall MIPs that were established for the three categories of product types instead of the more commonad valoremduties. Finally, in this particular case, the overall Union interest and the impact on the users have already been taken into consideration by the overall MIPs as set out in detail in recitals (149) and (169). So this constitutes another reason for rejecting the offered price undertaking.
(212) On the basis of the above, and for reasons of general policy, the Commission rejected the undertaking offer of the Russian exporting producer.
(213) The measures provided for in this Regulation are in accordance with the opinion of the Committee established by Article 15(1) of the basic Regulation.
Countries concerned Product range Minimum Import Price(EUR/tonne net product weight)
People's Republic of China, Japan, United States of America, Russian Federation, Republic of Korea Products with a maximum core loss not higher than 0,9 W/kg EUR 2 043
Products with a maximum core loss higher than 0,9 W/kg but not higher than 1,05 W/kg EUR 1 873
Products with a maximum core loss higher than 1,05 W/kg EUR 1 536
Company Ad ValoremDuty TARIC additional code
Baoshan Iron & Steel Co., Ltd., Shanghai, PRC 21,5 % C039
Wuhan Iron & Steel Co., Ltd., Wuhan, PRC 36,6 % C056
JFE Steel Corporation, Tokyo, Japan 39,0 % C040
Nippon Steel & Sumitomo Metal Corporation, Tokyo, Japan 35,9 % C041
POSCO, Seoul, Republic of Korea 22,5 % C042
OJSC Novolipetsk Steel, Lipetsk;VIZ Steel, Ekaterinburg, Russian Federation 21,6 % C043
AK Steel Corporation, Ohio, United States of America 22,0 % C044
Company Ad ValoremDuty TARIC additional code
All other Chinese companies 36,6 % C999
All other Japanese companies 39,0 % C999
All other Korean companies 22,5 % C999
All other Russian companies 21,6 % C999
All other American companies 22,0 % C999
— The name and function of the official of the entity issuing the commercial invoice.
— The following declaration: ‘I, the undersigned, certify that the (volume) and (core loss) of the grain oriented electrical steel sold for export to the European Union covered by this invoice was manufactured by (company name and address) (TARIC additional code) in (country concerned). I declare that the information provided in this invoice is complete and correct.’
— The name and function of the official of the entity issuing the commercial invoice.
— The following declaration: ‘I, the undersigned, certify that the grain oriented electrical steel sold for export to the European Union covered by the mill certificate, showing the measurement of the maximum core loss in Watts per kilogram at a frequency of 50 Hz and a magnetic induction of 1,7 Tesla, and the size in mm was manufactured by (company name and address) (TARIC additional code) in (country concerned). I declare that the information provided in this mill certificate is complete and correct.’
THE EUROPEAN COMMISSION,
Having regard to Council Regulation (EC) No 1225/2009 of 30 November 2009 on protection against dumped imports from countries not members of the European Community (‘basic Regulation’)(1), and in particular Article 9(4) thereof,
HAS ADOPTED THIS REGULATION:

Article 1
1. A definitive anti-dumping duty is imposed on imports of grain-oriented flat-rolled products of silicon-electrical steel, of a thickness of more than 0,16 mm, currently falling within CN codes ex 7225 11 00 (TARIC Codes 7225 11 00 11, 7225 11 00 15 and 7225 11 00 19) and ex 7226 11 00 (TARIC codes 7226 11 00 12, 7226 11 00 14, 7226 11 00 16, 7226 11 00 92, 7226 11 00 94 and 7226 11 00 96) and originating in the People’s Republic of China, Japan, the Republic of Korea, the Russian Federation and the United States of America.
2. The amount of the definitive anti-dumping duty applicable to the product described in paragraph 1 and produced by the named legal entities as set out in paragraph 4 shall be the difference between the minimum import prices fixed in paragraph 3 and the net free-at-Union-frontier price, before duty, if the latter is lower than the former. No duty shall be collected where the net free-at-Union-frontier price is equal to or higher than the corresponding minimum import price fixed in paragraph 3. In no event shall the amount of the duty be higher than thead valoremduty rates set in paragraph 4.
3. For the purpose of paragraph 2, the minimum import price set out in the table below shall apply. Where it is found, following post-importation verification, that the net free-at-Union-frontier price actually paid by the first independent customer in the Union (post-importation price) is below the net free-at-Union-frontier price, before duty, as resulting from the customs declaration, and the post-importation price is lower than the minimum import price, an amount of duty equivalent to the difference between the minimum import price set out in the table below and the post-importation price shall apply, unless the application of thead valoremduty set out in paragraph 4 plus the post-importation price lead to an amount (price actually paid plus ad valorem duty) which remains below the minimum import price set out in the table below.
4. For the purpose of paragraph 2, the ad valorem duty rates set out in the table below shall apply.
5. The rate of the definitive anti-dumping duty applicable to the product described in paragraph 1 and produced by any other company not specifically mentioned in paragraph 4 shall be the ad valorem duty as set out in the table below.
6. The application of the measures for the companies mentioned in paragraph 4 shall be conditional upon presentation to the customs authorities of the Member States of a valid commercial invoice and a mill certificate, which shall conform to the requirements as set out in respectively Annexes I and II. If neither the mill certificate nor the invoice is presented, the duty applicable to all other companies shall apply. This mill certificate shall list the actual maximum core loss for each coil in Watts per kilogram at a frequency of 50 Hz and a magnetic induction of 1,7 Tesla.
7. For the individually named producers and in cases where goods have been damaged before entry into free circulation and, therefore, the price actually paid or payable is apportioned for the determination of the customs value pursuant to Article 145 of Commission Regulation (EEC) No 2454/93 of 2 July 1993 laying down provisions for the implementation of Council Regulation (EEC) No 2913/92 establishing the Community Customs Code (OJ L 253, 11.10.1993, p. 1), the minimum import price set out above shall be reduced by a percentage which corresponds to the apportioning of the price actually paid or payable. The duty payable will then be equal to the difference between the reduced minimum import price and the reduced net, free-at-Union-frontier price, before customs clearance.
8. For all other companies and in cases where goods have been damaged before entry into free circulation and, therefore, the price actually paid or payable is apportioned for the determination of the customs value pursuant to Article 145 of Regulation (EEC) No 2454/93, the amount of the anti-dumping duty, calculated on the basis of paragraph 2 above, shall be reduced by a percentage which corresponds to the apportioning of the price actually paid or payable.
9. Unless otherwise specified, the provisions in force concerning customs duties shall apply.

Article 2
The amounts secured by way of the provisional anti-dumping duty pursuant to Regulation (EU) No 763/2015 shall be released.

Article 3
This Regulation shall enter into force on the day following its publication in theOfficial Journal of the European Union.

THE EUROPEAN COMMISSION,
Having regard to Council Regulation (EC) No 1225/2009 of 30 November 2009 on protection against dumped imports from countries not members of the European Community (‘basic Regulation’)(1), and in particular Article 9(4) thereof,
HAS ADOPTED THIS REGULATION:
1. A definitive anti-dumping duty is imposed on imports of grain-oriented flat-rolled products of silicon-electrical steel, of a thickness of more than 0,16 mm, currently falling within CN codes ex 7225 11 00 (TARIC Codes 7225 11 00 11, 7225 11 00 15 and 7225 11 00 19) and ex 7226 11 00 (TARIC codes 7226 11 00 12, 7226 11 00 14, 7226 11 00 16, 7226 11 00 92, 7226 11 00 94 and 7226 11 00 96) and originating in the People’s Republic of China, Japan, the Republic of Korea, the Russian Federation and the United States of America.
2. The amount of the definitive anti-dumping duty applicable to the product described in paragraph 1 and produced by the named legal entities as set out in paragraph 4 shall be the difference between the minimum import prices fixed in paragraph 3 and the net free-at-Union-frontier price, before duty, if the latter is lower than the former. No duty shall be collected where the net free-at-Union-frontier price is equal to or higher than the corresponding minimum import price fixed in paragraph 3. In no event shall the amount of the duty be higher than thead valoremduty rates set in paragraph 4.
3. For the purpose of paragraph 2, the minimum import price set out in the table below shall apply. Where it is found, following post-importation verification, that the net free-at-Union-frontier price actually paid by the first independent customer in the Union (post-importation price) is below the net free-at-Union-frontier price, before duty, as resulting from the customs declaration, and the post-importation price is lower than the minimum import price, an amount of duty equivalent to the difference between the minimum import price set out in the table below and the post-importation price shall apply, unless the application of thead valoremduty set out in paragraph 4 plus the post-importation price lead to an amount (price actually paid plus ad valorem duty) which remains below the minimum import price set out in the table below.
4. For the purpose of paragraph 2, the ad valorem duty rates set out in the table below shall apply.
5. The rate of the definitive anti-dumping duty applicable to the product described in paragraph 1 and produced by any other company not specifically mentioned in paragraph 4 shall be the ad valorem duty as set out in the table below.
6. The application of the measures for the companies mentioned in paragraph 4 shall be conditional upon presentation to the customs authorities of the Member States of a valid commercial invoice and a mill certificate, which shall conform to the requirements as set out in respectively Annexes I and II. If neither the mill certificate nor the invoice is presented, the duty applicable to all other companies shall apply. This mill certificate shall list the actual maximum core loss for each coil in Watts per kilogram at a frequency of 50 Hz and a magnetic induction of 1,7 Tesla.
7. For the individually named producers and in cases where goods have been damaged before entry into free circulation and, therefore, the price actually paid or payable is apportioned for the determination of the customs value pursuant to Article 145 of Commission Regulation (EEC) No 2454/93 of 2 July 1993 laying down provisions for the implementation of Council Regulation (EEC) No 2913/92 establishing the Community Customs Code (OJ L 253, 11.10.1993, p. 1), the minimum import price set out above shall be reduced by a percentage which corresponds to the apportioning of the price actually paid or payable. The duty payable will then be equal to the difference between the reduced minimum import price and the reduced net, free-at-Union-frontier price, before customs clearance.
8. For all other companies and in cases where goods have been damaged before entry into free circulation and, therefore, the price actually paid or payable is apportioned for the determination of the customs value pursuant to Article 145 of Regulation (EEC) No 2454/93, the amount of the anti-dumping duty, calculated on the basis of paragraph 2 above, shall be reduced by a percentage which corresponds to the apportioning of the price actually paid or payable.
9. Unless otherwise specified, the provisions in force concerning customs duties shall apply.
The amounts secured by way of the provisional anti-dumping duty pursuant to Regulation (EU) No 763/2015 shall be released.
This Regulation shall enter into force on the day following its publication in theOfficial Journal of the European Union.
ANNEX IA declaration signed by an official of the entity issuing the commercial invoice, in the following format, must appear on the valid commercial invoice referred to in Article 1(6):

— | The name and function of the official of the entity issuing the commercial invoice.
— | The following declaration: ‘I, the undersigned, certify that the (volume) and (core loss) of the grain oriented electrical steel sold for export to the European Union covered by this invoice was manufactured by (company name and address) (TARIC additional code) in (country concerned). I declare that the information provided in this invoice is complete and correct.’Date and signature

ANNEX IIA declaration signed by an official of the entity issuing the mill certificate, in the following format, must appear on the valid mill certificate referred to in Article 1(6):

— | The name and function of the official of the entity issuing the commercial invoice.
— | The following declaration: ‘I, the undersigned, certify that the grain oriented electrical steel sold for export to the European Union covered by the mill certificate, showing the measurement of the maximum core loss in Watts per kilogram at a frequency of 50 Hz and a magnetic induction of 1,7 Tesla, and the size in mm was manufactured by (company name and address) (TARIC additional code) in (country concerned). I declare that the information provided in this mill certificate is complete and correct.’Date and signature